《Quick Transmigration: He Likes Being a Father》


 Chapter 1： 01: Hi to be a father

    He smoked a cigarette from the cigarette case and held it in his mouth. Before lighting the cigarette, Zhou Xing handed the cigarette case to Xu Ze who was sitting next to him. Xu Ze waved his hand to indicate that he would not smoke.


    He explained: "I''m not feeling well recently, so I don''t smoke."


    Zhou Xing took back the cigarette case and put it on the dinner table.


    With a click, he lit his cigarette, took a slow breath, and exhaled gray smoke.


    The smoke curled up in the air. Although it didn''t go to Xu Ze, Xu Ze still smelled a thick smoke.


    Although Xu Ze''s stomach was upset when he smelled this smell, he didn''t say much, just lowered his head and took a sip of the warm water at hand.


    Opposite Zhou Xing squinted, his eyes fixed on Xu Ze. Xu Ze has an amazing and handsome face. If it weren''t for his low-key character, it is estimated that the title of school grass would have changed hands to him. A typical beautiful man with picturesque brows, red lips and white teeth, peach blossom eyes filled with water vapor, and staring , Even if there is not much emotion, there are three points of charm, confusing.


    Xu Ze not only has a good skin appearance, but also a very beautiful bone appearance. The small beauty in the forehead will subconsciously look at it.


    Zhou Xing has seen many beauties, but there are only a few people like Xu Ze who never get tired of.


    Thanks to him being straight, otherwise he would have chased Xu Ze early.


    "What''s the disease? You can''t drink alcohol or smoke cigarettes. It''s very serious?" Zhou Xing and Xu Ze are classmates and roommates. They each major in a class and live in a dormitory.


    I feel bored after eating the food in the school cafeteria for a long time, and occasionally I will make an appointment to eat something else to change the taste.


    According to Zhou Xing''s observation, Xu Ze''s face looked good, and his mental state seemed to be alright, and he didn''t look like he was seriously ill.


    Xu Ze raised his peach blossom eyes to meet Zhou Xing''s inquisitive gaze. He casually said: "I have something growing in my stomach. I was thinking about whether to go to the hospital to get it."


    "You have something in your belly? Could it be that you are pregnant?" Zhou Xing was just joking casually, because looking at Xu Ze''s tone and demeanor, his condition should not be serious.


    Moreover, Xu Ze has not seen anything weird in his recent behavior, and Zhou Xing naturally thinks that the illness in Xu Ze''s mouth is not a major issue.


    "Yes!" Xu Ze nodded with a smile.


    He was telling the truth, but Zhou Xing didn''t take it seriously, and he thought Xu Ze was joking with him.


    He and Xu Ze lived in the same dormitory for so long. They also went to the bathhouse downstairs to take a bath together. They had seen each other''s bodies. He was not blind to this degree. I don¡¯t know Xu Ze. What gender is it.


    "Is it a matter of money? If the money is not enough, I can borrow some from you, and I will take it out if I have a few thousand." Zhou Xing was particularly generous.


    "It''s not a question of money, maybe it''s just two days. I''ll talk about it when I find a better hospital. It''s not particularly anxious." The thing in my stomach, to be precise, is the child. It''s just a month now. The child has not yet formed. , It is estimated that it is a piece of meat now.


    Maybe he wasn''t a child yet, Xu Ze didn''t have many worries and reluctance to take this meat off.


    The child is not his in nature. He walked into this world a few days ago and received all the information of this body as soon as he walked through it.


    The original owner didn''t know about his pregnancy, and Xu Ze didn''t know what happened in the beginning.


    It was that one day Xu Ze suddenly had a plot in his consciousness, about the future fate of his body.


    In that episode, he was pregnant with a child, but he never knew it. When he learned later, the child was not well formed and had an abortion, but the original owner still chose to kill the child. After all, this child is not expected by anyone, and really wants to give birth. Come out, I don''t know how many rumors will be received.


    The original owner found a small private hospital. He suffered a lot of accidental bleeding during the abortion. Although the child was killed, most of the original owner¡¯s body was destroyed. In order to cultivate his body, the school courses had to be delayed frequently. Finally, he was forced to take insufficient credits. Drop out.


    It can be said that the entire life of the original owner was ruined because of this child.


    Originally, Xu Ze didn''t believe it, but he could pass through, so other ridiculous things might be true.


    So Xu Ze went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    In this test, he was really pregnant.


    The child belongs to the original owner and another person.


    The other person, the original owner''s ex-boyfriend, has a constant lover, even if he is with the original owner, there are other people outside.


    It was the breakup proposed by the former boyfriend, and he gave a lot of breakup fee, but the original owner confiscated it.


    Later, for some reason, Xu Ze crossed over.


    Let''s go through it, but luck is so good, it was worn by a pregnant husband who was pregnant with a child, and he immediately liked being a father.


    Even now, Xu Ze occasionally feels that he is dreaming.


    But at the same time Xu Ze also knew that everything he experienced right now was true.


    "...What are you thinking, want to be so fascinated?" Zhou Xing saw that Xu Ze suddenly lost his voice, and the whole person was in a strange state. That state gave Zhou Xing a feeling that Xu Ze was sitting here, but his soul The feeling of flying to other places.


    Xu Ze recovered his mind, he smiled and shook his head: "Nothing."


    "You are now single again, right, do you want me to introduce your boyfriend?" The roommates in the dormitory know about Xu Ze being gay.


    Xu Zeyi was stunned and declined Zhou Xing''s kindness: "No, I don''t want to fall in love for the time being, I want to work hard to make money."


    "Earn money after graduation. Take advantage of the time to have fun. When you graduate later, you might regret not playing seriously." Zhou Xing said of his point of view.


    "I am different from you. Your family has mine inheritance, but my family does not." Xu Ze called the key point.


    "Our major will go out to work in the future, so I can find it very much. Why didn''t I see you so positive before? Recently, it seems to be in the eyes of money." Zhou Xing was a little surprised at this change in Xu Ze, but didn''t think much.


    For example, he would never think that the person in front of him had a soul in his skin.


    "Who doesn''t like money?" Xu Ze did not deny that he loves money.


    "Alright, I won''t stop you from making money. In terms of your body, if you have a tight hand, you don''t need to be polite." Zhou Xing moved his fingers and brushed off the ashes of his cigarette. Although he was still a student, he was already quite sophisticated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite with you." Xu Ze said and glanced at the window. With this look, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Zhou Xing also looked over and saw a luxury car parked on the side of the road. At this time, two people were sitting in the luxury car.


    Among them, the young man who entered the driving position, even if he only saw the other person''s profile, Zhou Xing recognized the other person for the first time.


    You can¡¯t help but know. The youth is the kind of children from other people¡¯s families, such as Zhou Xing. He is a good person who makes small investments on his own and makes some money, but if he makes a fortune with the youth, the points he earns will follow. It''s like playing house.


    It is impossible to say not to envy, but at the same time Zhou Xing has a clear understanding of himself. He didn''t want to compare with Yang Yan. It is simply to find sin for himself.


    Zhou Xing didn''t have any interest in contacting Yang Yan like this, and the two circles did not have much compatibility.


    "The lover next to Yang Yan has changed again. I remember last week she seemed to be a girl with curly hair." Zhou Xing said with playfulness.


    Yang Yan is a man and woman who is not taboo, and he seems to have never broken people around him, and it seems to be different every time.


    The car drove away slowly and soon disappeared from sight.


    Zhou Xing retracted his gaze, and when he looked at Xu Ze, he suddenly saw Xu Ze''s expression a little unusual.


    "Xu Ze... Wouldn''t you like Yang Yan?" Zhou Xing guessed boldly.


    "No." Xu Ze denied it bluntly.


    "Yang Yan''s external conditions are good, he is handsome, he is rich in his family, and he is generous in his hands. He is still recognized by the school as the school grass. But he is not sincere. If he plays well with him, he can probably get it from him. Quite a lot, don''t play with him if you are playing with emotions." How could Zhou Xing not know that the men and women who joined Yang Yan were probably coveting Yang Yan''s money.


    Maybe there are people who are really greedy for Yang Yan, but for such a person, it is estimated that Yang Yan will not let the other party wait too much.


    "You know?" Zhou Xing suddenly lowered his voice, as if there was some special gossip.


    Xu Ze was aroused and followed Zhou Xing''s words: "What?"


    "I heard what others said, it seems that Yang Yan was given a baby by the faculty of the Art Academy. Yang Yan personally drove people to the hospital and beat up the child. Afterwards, he seemed to give away the house." Zhou Xing said of Yang Yan''s Gossip, eyes are shining slightly.


    So he didn''t notice that Xu Ze, who had heard this, stroked his abdomen with the hand on his leg.


    "Really? I haven''t heard much about this." Xu Ze remained silent. He would not let Zhou Xing know that he also had Yang Yan''s child in his stomach. Originally, Xu Ze planned to find a time to go. The hospital called quietly.


    He is a male pregnant, Xu Ze is not interested in spreading such a thing.


    And the story he learned about the future one day, no matter whether it was true or false, Xu Ze is now the controller of this body. Since he knows that he is pregnant, then this child must be killed.


    He won''t let it stay for a few more months, wait until it takes shape, and then fight again, so that maybe he will really follow the tragic fate in the plot.


    It was just that when I saw Yang Yan outside the window by accident, and heard what Zhou Xing said about the abortion of Yang Yan by the faculty of the Art Academy, Xu Ze suddenly had an idea.


    He thought that since Yang Yan was the other maker of the child, he should at least let Yang Yan know about the existence of the child.


    Anyhow, Yang Yan once paid a precious sperm to kill the child. In Xu Ze''s view, Yang Yan is responsible for half of the cost.


    It wasn''t that Xu Ze didn''t have the money to abort the baby. He had the money. He just wanted Yang Yan to do his responsibilities.


    "The difference between people is so big!" Zhou Xing made a symbolic summary.


    Xu Ze asked back: "Are you envious of him? You can hug left and right!"


    Zhou Xing shook his hand: "Farewell, I''m afraid that one day, the wind will die, and I will cherish my life."


    Xu Ze grinned and said nothing.


    After eating, the two went to the supermarket before returning to the dormitory. Zhou Xing bought a lot of snacks, stayed up late to play games, and had to prepare something to eat at any time to replenish energy.


    Xu Ze bought a lot of fruits.


    Although he didn''t plan to ask for this child, he checked some things that pregnant women should pay attention to before he was killed.


    Not entirely for the child''s health, but more for his own health.


    Back to the dormitory, Zhou Xing sat in front of the computer, and then devoted himself to the game for a while.


    Xu Ze didn''t turn on the computer right away, put the fruit on the table and took his pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Xu Ze climbed onto the bed. There was a computer desk on the bed. After turning on the computer, Xu Ze peeled an apple with a fruit knife, and the whole apple skin was long and unbroken.


    The apple peel was accurately thrown into the trash can under the bed. Xu Ze gnawed the apple while sending a message to Yang Yan, saying that there was something he wanted to talk to Yang Yan in person.


    Soon after the message was sent, Yang Yan called. Xu Ze looked at Zhou Xing before answering. Zhou Xing put on headphones and teamed up to play games with his teammates. Zhou Xing usually spoke with a normal voice. The sound of playing the game was the same as the shouting on the street. People who didn''t know thought he was arguing with others.


    Presuming that Zhou Xing would not hear his voice, Xu Ze answered the phone.


    Yang Yan asked Xu Ze directly over there: "If you have something to do, just say it on the phone."


    It was obvious that Yang Yan didn''t want to meet Xu Ze again.


    For Yang Yan, Xu Ze was just someone who had stayed in his bed for a while, and Yang Yan never took it when he turned around.


    "It''s not very convenient on the phone, and you may need to accompany me to the hospital." Xu Ze did not directly say that he was pregnant.


    "Are you sick? How much does it cost?" Yang Yan only thought Xu Ze wanted money.


    "It''s not considered sick, but it does need money, but it''s not much, maybe one or two thousand."


    Yang Yan thought that Xu Ze would speak loudly, but Xu Ze only needed one or two thousand.


    But if it is one or two thousand, why should Xu Ze make this call? Yang Yan thinks Xu Zebie has a plan.


    And he least likes other people''s careful thinking in front of him.


    At the time of the breakup, he gave Xu Ze a card, but Xu Zeqing didn''t want it at the time. This meeting came up again. Yang Yan originally thought that Xu Ze was different from the others. It seemed that he was wrong.


    Such people Yang Yan didn''t want to talk more.


    "Send the card number, I will transfer the money to you." Yang Yan''s tone has become blunt and cold.


    Xu Ze opened his mouth, and then backed away when he reached the tip of his tongue.


    Yang Yan had hung up the phone there, and Xu Ze shook his head and laughed helplessly while looking at the darkened mobile phone screen.


    As for whether to just give up and let Yang Yan take charge, of course not.


    Xu Ze planned to go directly to Yang Yan when he had time.


    He is not the original owner, he is not as pure as the original owner, and he does everything himself.


    As a male, but suddenly pregnant with a child, this kind of situation happens to any male, it is probably a double suffering and shock both mentally and physically.


    The original instigator, however, stayed out of the matter and didn''t know anything about it.


    You have to let Yang Yan know that even if Yang Yan has no affection for this child, Xu Ze didn''t care about it.


    Putting the phone aside, Xu Ze was sitting on the bedside and working. Not to mention, his original major was not to learn computer programming, but after his soul entered the body, it seemed that he would suddenly know the same.


    Xu Ze picked up some work online to make a little money.


    Other classmates spend their free time to play or fall in love. Xu Ze is not interested in falling in love with whom he prefers to make money as a pastime.


    I went to bed at about eleven o''clock at work and didn''t stay up too late.


    In the first few days, he stayed up late, and the result was that the next day''s mental state was not good, and even mild morning sickness was accompanied.


    He is a person who has always been self-solving needs and has never slept with anyone. He traveled to another world and became pregnant as soon as he arrived. Xu Ze lay down, body and palm on his belly.


    It''s only been a month now, and I don''t feel anything abnormal at all in my stomach.


    But the fact is that there is already a little life growing up quietly inside.


    There was no dream for a night. The next day Xu Ze had a class in the morning and an open class in the afternoon. The teacher didn''t call his name, so Xu Ze skipped class.


    He went to find Yang Yan in other classrooms, but Yang Yan also skipped class and was not in the classroom.


    Xu Ze held the phone and hesitated whether to call Yang Yan, but it was estimated that the result was the same as yesterday, so he did not call.


    And if he talked to Yang Yan about his pregnancy on the phone, he would also know that Yang Yan might think he was crazy and would not believe him at all.


    These days, Xu Ze has been checking hospitals online to find out which hospital is better for abortion.


    It is estimated that it can be done in a private hospital. The steps are simple and it does not take much time. At the same time, there is a very important problem, that is, the private hospital technology cannot be guaranteed and the operation status cannot be determined.


    In the plot about the future, the original owner was looking for a small hospital, but he suddenly bleeds.


    But if he goes to a big hospital, if a man becomes pregnant, Xu Ze is a little worried about this.


    He remembered that he would have read the news in this world. A middle-aged man went to the hospital for an examination. He had two sets of organs in his body, and his photos were posted by the news.


    The parents of the original owner are both teachers, and the family members are conservative and not civilized. The original owner is not dared to come out of the closet at home if his photo is posted.


    When thinking about it this way, Xu Ze even wanted to find the hospital nurse who had given Yang Yan a baby and ask which hospital the other party was in. If it is a private hospital, then he also chooses that one.


    Thinking about returning, Xu Ze wouldn''t really go to someone to ask.


    Just looking for the hospital, Xu Ze never found a suitable one.


    Finally, simply log in to some forums and post in those forums asking which private hospital has better abortion techniques and there will be no postoperative problems.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of people who left messages. Some of them recommended some hospitals. Some of the messages were just for asking, while others seemed to be true.


    Xu Ze chatted privately with several people and selected two of them.


    After exiting the forum, Xu Ze used keywords to search. One of them seemed to have a good reputation. Xu Ze planned to go to that hospital for an examination the next day. After he got the checklist, he went to Yang Yan. Then he asked Yang Yan to give half. As for the operation fee, there is nothing to do with Yang Yan later.


    After hitting the child, the two have nothing to do with each other.


    But there is a saying that the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Before Xu Ze took the initiative to look for Yang Yan again, Yang Yan''s phone suddenly called.


    Xu Ze thought Yang Yan wanted to see him, and heard him talk about the child, but he didn''t expect Yang Yan to come here for something else.


    Yang Yan gave Xu Ze an address and asked Xu Ze to take a taxi immediately.


    Before Xu Ze had time to say anything, Yang Yan gave an order there, and then hung up the phone.


    Xu Select wanted to curse a bit.


    After thinking about it, maybe this is an opportunity. You don''t have to wait until tomorrow. Let Yang Yan pay half of the abortion fee today and save you the opportunity to meet again in the future.


    Although Yang Yan is handsome, masculine, and a standard rich second-generation, Xu Ze is not interested in such people.


    The weather has been a bit cold recently, and Xu Zeduo added a piece of clothing.


    The address given was a KTV, depending on the situation, Yang Yan was playing with someone in the KTV. As for how he thought of him, no matter what the reason was, Xu Ze only wanted to achieve his goals in the past, and the others had nothing to do with him.


    Go out of the dormitory and go outside the school, and use the mobile phone to call the online car-hailing, which is quick and convenient.


    More than half an hour later, Xu Ze stood outside a high-end KTV, with brilliant lights shining on his face, but his pupils were rather cold, it seemed that the excitement couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Xu Ze hit Yang Yan, and the opponent gave him a more detailed position.


    Taking the elevator upstairs, after a few turns, Xu Ze stood in front of a door.


    Pushing the door in, there was a circle of people sitting on the sofa. There were red men and green women. Many of them were partially unclothed, especially those who seemed to be accompanying people. The fabrics on their bodies were similar to those who were not wearing them.


    There are songs on the right screen, and some people are singing, but more often they are sitting and drinking.


    Coincidentally, a moment after Xu Ze pushed the door, a song ended. The light in the room was dim. When Xu Ze pushed the door, the light from the corridor outside poured in, and everyone in the room looked at Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze stood against the light, long Qingjun''s body, instantly like a picture of the old times, capturing everyone''s sight.


    And when he raised his eyes to look on the sofa in the room and looked for someone, it also allowed the people in the room to see his beautiful and attractive face.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and the contours of the face are quite three-dimensional, especially the beautiful peach eyes, which seem to be affectionate in the spring water, even if it will be silent and quiet, the eyes seem to be expressing affectionately with others.


    Many people were amazed by the sudden appearance of Xu Ze.


    It''s easy to find Yang Yan. The most handsome person in the crowd is the one with the strongest sense of presence.


    There was almost no need to search more. After opening the door, Xu Ze swept to Yang Yan with a slight glance.


    Yang Yan had a face in the shadows, unable to see the specific expression, but the indifference revealed in those eyes was passed to Xu Zena in an instant.


    That kind of coldness is like a cone of ice, stabbing people, but Xu Ze is not the original owner and has no feelings for Yang Yan. No matter how much he stabbed, he didn''t hurt.


    Xu Ze walked into the room welcoming everyone''s eyes and walked straight to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan held the individual in his arms, and was not the same person Xu Ze and Zhou Xing would meet when they ate outside of school.


    There are people sitting beside Yang Yan, one is a new little lover, and the other is a good friend Xie Chengzhou.


    Both of them were sitting, and there was no sign of anyone getting up and giving up their seats.


    Although before this, the original owner had a meeting with Yang Yan, because the original owner did not like to be public, the original owner of this similar place basically did not talk to Yang Yan, so these people basically did not know Xu who would suddenly open the door. select.

 Chapter 2： 02: Do color Doppler ultrasound

    The people who can sit here are basically human spirits, so when Xu Ze suddenly walked in and looked towards Yang Yan, everyone guessed Xu Ze''s identity almost instantly.


    As for why no one thinks Xu Ze is Yang Yan''s friend, the ordinary cheap clothes that Xu Ze wears are enough to prove that Xu Ze''s family background is average, not Xie Chengzhou''s.


    When such a big beauty suddenly appeared, many people looked curious.


    One of them asked Yang Yan who the other party was, and the gaze that fell on Xu Ze seemed to be looking at an item and measuring the value of the item.


    It was not Yang Yan who just answered, but Xie Chengzhou sitting on Yang Yan''s left.


    "Xu Ze, an alumnus of Yang Yan School." Xie Chengzhou looked at Xu Ze with great interest, clearly revealing his interest in Xu Ze.


    On the other hand, looking at Yang Yan, his eyes were cold, staring at Xu Ze''s eyes indifferently, and he didn''t seem to like Xu Ze at all.


    "Brother Yang¡¯s alumni, I¡¯ve never seen him before. He looks so handsome, from the art academy?" Most people have a more or less solid notion that most people with good looks are from the art academy. Class colleges are all beautiful.


    "It doesn''t seem to be, Xu Ze, since you are here, don''t stand still. If you don''t know, you think we won''t let you sit. If you don''t mind, sit with me?" Xie Chengzhou looked at Xu Ze with a smile on his face. The prey''s playful laugh.


    Xu Ze looked towards Yang Yan, the latter''s face was pale, and it made people suspect that he might not laugh at all.


    Suddenly a hostile look came from Yang Yan, and Xu Ze looked back at Yang Yan''s new little lover.


    Just now he felt something weird. When he saw the boy''s face clearly, Xu Ze knew where the weirdness came from.


    The other person''s faces are somewhat similar to him, or maybe they have similar features in their appearance.


    It seems that Yang Yan personally likes them this type. It looks pure and obedient.


    Xu Ze came to guess why Yang Yan suddenly called him. Maybe he didn''t want to hear what he had mentioned before. Now Xu Ze guessed the situation.


    Yang Yan asked him to come, but Yang Yan didn''t say anything. Everyone was sitting, so Xu Ze stood alone, and over there Xie Chengzhou asked Xu Ze to sit next to him, so it should be Xie Chengzhou''s meaning.


    Xu Ze looked at other places around him, but there were still vacancies, but if he sat elsewhere, it would obviously violate Xie Chengzhou''s meaning. It doesn''t show face and is not polite.


    Xu Ze greeted Xie Chengzhou with a deep gaze and sat down.


    Xu Zeyi sat down, and the pouting smile at the corner of Xie Chengzhou''s mouth deepened a lot.


    "Brother Yan, drink!" Not far from him came a voice that seemed to be deliberately raised. The voice was very clingy. Xu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, like the boy in Yang Yan''s arms.


    Just when the other party looked over, he raised his eyebrows provocatively at Xu Ze.


    It seemed that this person regarded him as an imaginary enemy, Xu Ze didn''t immediately turn his eyes, but returned the boy with a friendly smile.


    The boy''s complexion changed suddenly, and he gave Xu Ze a bitter look.


    Xu Ze wanted to say to the other party that I would rest assured that I would not rob you of a man, so I just asked him for half of the abortion fee. After giving it to everyone, everyone will not be in trouble.


    But this is not convenient to say in front of so many people.


    The glass was handed to Yang Yan. Yang Yan watched the boy and Xu Ze looked at each other, knowing why the boy did this. Although the boy was acting jealous, Yang Yan didn''t like the boy''s practice.


    When did he give boys the illusion that he was his.


    There was not much temperature in Yang Yan''s pupils.


    Just as he was about to let the boy take the wine glass away, Yu Guangli suddenly saw Xu Ze smiling, wondering if it was his own illusion. When Xu Zegang appeared, Yang Yan gave birth to a sense of strangeness.


    That face was still the familiar one, but his expression seemed different from the past.


    When Xu Ze looked over and met Yang Yan''s eyes, Yang Yan did not see the familiar feelings in those eyes.


    Didn''t this person love him to death before? Why does it seem to be a different person now.


    Yang Yan remembered the previous call. Xu Ze said that he was looking for something, and that he wanted to accompany him to the hospital.


    There was an attitude on the phone and another attitude after the meeting. How could he not realize that Xu Ze is so good at acting before?


    Does that mean that Xu Ze''s liking was also pretended.


    When he thought of this, Yang Yan flashed unpleasantly in his eyes. He took the wine that the boy had handed him and took a sip.


    Because he thought of another thing, he rushed over with Xu Ze as soon as he called. No matter what Xu Ze''s idea was on his phone, his beckoning personality remained the same.


    Xie Chengzhou looked at Xu Ze sitting over, smiling.


    "I asked Yang Yan to call you to come. Didn''t bother you?" Xie Chengzhou''s brows were arrogant, but his tone of voice was quite kind.


    Xu Ze is not blind, and cannot see that this kindness is hypocrisy.


    "I didn''t come, originally I wanted to find Yang Yan for something." Xu Ze replied.


    "What''s the matter? Yang Yan is here, tell him." Xie Chengzhou looked good at the show.


    "Private affairs, there are so many people here, it''s not easy to talk about."


    Although the conversation between the two was not loud, Yang Yan was close, so he looked at Xu Ze with cold eyes when he heard the content.


    "Well, since it''s a private matter, then I won''t ask more, drinking and drinking." Xie Chengzhou took an empty clean glass and poured a glass for Xu Ze.


    People have always poured wine for him, and Xie Chengzhou rarely pours it himself.


    It stands to reason that Xie Chengzhou gave Xu Ze face so much. Xu Ze should have taken the wine glass and finished it immediately, but Xu Ze did not move.


    Seeing that Xu Ze didn''t appreciate at all, Xie Chengzhou''s smile gradually faded. He raised his eyebrows and asked Xu Ze with his eyes what he meant.


    That gesture was clearly for Xu Ze to give an explanation. If the explanation was unreasonable, he might be unhappy.


    "Sorry, I have a little problem recently, so I can''t drink alcohol for now."


    This explanation is too broad, at least Xie Chengzhou is not satisfied.


    "What''s the small problem?" Xie Chengzhou asked.


    On the side Yang Yan thought about Xu Zezeng asking him to accompany him to the hospital on the phone, but at present, Xu Ze didn''t look like he was sick.


    Would Xu Ze have the scene of welcoming even if he wanted to refuse?


    I don''t know what Yang Yannao''s replenishment looks like. Xu Ze put his palm on his abdomen. The child has not been formed for more than a month, so there is nothing unusual about it.


    "I have something growing in my stomach, and I plan to take the time to go to the hospital for an operation recently." Xu Ze said calmly.


    If he said with an uncomfortable expression, perhaps it would make people feel suspicious, but he used this normal tone, but it unexpectedly made people feel that he was not lying but stating a fact.


    Although there was such a feeling at the time, Xie Chengzhou still felt that it was not detailed.


    "Is it true that you can''t drink, or you deliberately make up an excuse, Xu Ze, do you want to think clearly?" Xie Chengzhou is used to doing whatever he wants. He has always been followed by others. Now it is just for Xu Ze to have a glass of wine, but Xu Ze looks for it. This kind of excuse dodges. He still had a smile under his eyes, but it was no longer a gentle smile.


    "If you really don''t believe me, you might as well go to the hospital with me now. If I''m okay, I''ll take care of you tonight." Xu Ze bent his lips and realized that this person was interested in him when he met Xie Chengzhou''s eyes. .


    Later, Xie Chengzhou took the initiative to pour him wine, which further verified his conjecture.


    Probably Xie Chengzhou thought he was trying to get caught.


    Exactly, this opportunity can be said to be quite good.


    Originally, Xu Ze was still thinking that if he told Yang Yan that he was pregnant with his child, Yang Yan would not believe it, so it would be best to go to the hospital for an examination.


    "Xu Ze, I really didn''t expect your personality to be so interesting. If I had known it, I would have found a chance to meet you." Xie Chengzhou originally asked Yang Yan to call Xu Ze out today because he wanted to sleep Xu Ze.


    It was a temporary surprise, Xie Chengzhou had met Xu Ze by chance in the past, and was attracted by Xu Ze''s beautiful and shiny face.


    But that would be Xu Ze and Yang Yan together, brothers, he wouldn''t be robbed.


    Today Yang Yan brought a little lover over. His facial profile was a bit similar to Xu Ze. Then Xie Chengzhou thought of Xu Ze, and asked Xu Ze and Yang Yanfen again, so Xie Chengzhou asked Yang Yan for someone.


    Originally planned to take the opportunity to get people drunk and then sleep once, but unexpectedly Xu Ze suddenly said that he was not feeling well and could not drink.


    Whether it is true or false, Xie Chengzhou''s interest is completely provoked.


    Drinking in the private room is not very interesting, such an interesting thing, of course, to verify it.


    "Hospital, right? Alright, then go!" Xie Chengzhou stood up first.


    He cast his eyes down at Xu Ze, as if Xu Ze was already in his pocket.


    Xu Ze then got up too, but instead of following Xie Chengzhou, he walked towards Yang Yan.


    Standing in front of Yang Yan, Xu Ze''s peach eyes seemed to be full of affection.


    "Can I borrow some time? By the way, this thing in my stomach has a lot to do with you."


    Yang Yan raised his chin slightly, and looked at Xu Ze with a squinting gaze.


    "Xu Ze, don''t be too greedy as a human being. Be careful to catch the bamboo basket for nothing." Yang Yan has determined that Xu Ze is greedy for money. Since Xie Chengzhou is so easily hooked by Xu Ze, he persuades Xu Ze to be small and go alone. Up.


    It''s boring to hook him again.


    "I''m greedy or not, you''ll know in a while, but I still hope you can give me some time to go to the hospital together, and I think it will surprise you." Xu Ze just didn''t say what kind of illness he had. , Sell Guanzi very much.


    Regarding Yang Yan, Xie Chengzhou knows that this friend has never turned his head back, so even if he saw Xu Ze trying to get close to Yang Yan, Xie Chengzhou didn¡¯t stop him, he just coveted Xu Ze¡¯s beautiful and attractive body. He doesn''t care about who he likes and who he doesn''t forget.


    "Since everyone has been so sincerely inviting, Yang Yan, you too!" Xie Chengzhou stood up to help Xu Ze speak.


    Xu Zetou gave a thankful smile in the past.


    Seeing Xu Ze and Xie Chengzhou grinning in front of him, Yang Yan''s eyes were frozen.


    "You continue to play, we will be back in a while." Xie Chengzhou and the others said.


    Then three people walked out of the room one after another.


    Yang Yan''s little lover wanted to follow, but Yang Yan stared at him with solemn gaze, and the latter immediately sat back.


    When Yang Yan said, "Go to the hotel and wait first", his brows were instantly happy.


    There is a private hospital more than ten minutes away, which was opened by the Xie family.


    Although drunk, Xie Chengzhou still sat in the front and drove, and Xu Ze and Yang Yan sat together in the back of the car.


    There was no communication between the two.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I went directly to the ultrasound room without registering.


    Because it is a private hospital, unlike a public hospital, it can do many projects even at night.


    Xu Ze took the initiative to bring up the color Doppler ultrasound room. The two people behind him, you look at me and I look at you, looked at each other.


    They all seemed surprised.


    "Blood check is also okay, but it may take a while to get the result. The color Doppler ultrasound is more intuitive, lest you think I''m lying." This is Xu Ze''s explanation.


    His calm and calm posture gave Yang Yan an unspeakable feeling.


    Yang Yan had an idea whether Xu Ze was mentally abnormal.


    But he followed Xu Ze into the color Doppler ultrasound room.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Ze lifted the hem of his clothes to expose his flat abdomen. The doctor applied a gel-like liquid to Xu Zeluolu''s belly, and then started doing color Doppler ultrasound.


    The situation was normal at first, and when some unusual images appeared on the color Doppler ultrasound, the doctor was surprised.


    It seems a little bit not detailed, he lowered his head to confirm Xu Ze¡¯s gender, Xu Ze is indeed male, but how can a male have female organs, ovaries and uterus in his body, and relatively mature .


    "It should be okay to knock it down?" Xu Ze who was lying suddenly said.


    The doctor was stunned. After a while, he realized what Xu Ze meant. He replied: "The child is more than a month old, and it is only in embryonic state. There is no problem with it at this stage."


    "Then how much do you do for personal abortion surgery here?" Xu Ze asked afterwards.


    "Two to three thousand." The doctor glanced at the two standing by the door. Among them, Xie Chengzhou knew him, so he didn''t say much about the price.


    "Should it be possible tomorrow? Do you need to make an appointment in advance?" After the pictures were collected, Xu Ze got up with a paper towel next to him. Xu Ze took it to wipe off the liquid on his abdomen.


    "You don''t need to make an appointment, just come here." Although I was extremely surprised that a man Xu Ze could get pregnant like a woman, the doctor answered every question when asked by Xu Ze.


    I''ve never heard of a man being pregnant, but doctors have seen people with two sets of X organs in their bodies.


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about?" Yang Yan understood every word of what the two said, but now he was at a loss.


    Xu Ze wants to have a baby. He is a man. What kind of baby does he have?


    Yang Yan walked in from the door and walked to Xu Ze''s side. He watched Xu Ze dry the color Doppler fluid on his abdomen and put the clothes down. Yang Yan subconsciously paused in Xu Ze''s flat stomach for a while.


    "I''m pregnant. The baby belongs to you. According to the time, it is estimated that it will be more than a month. I will not want the baby. I think Yang Yan is not interested in it."


    "Tomorrow I will come over and knock the child out. If the operation fee is concerned, the child will have half of yours, so I trouble you to pay half."


    "You may say that the child is not yours, but I have only slept with you so far."


    After Xu Ze finished speaking, he extended his hand to Yang and signaled Yang Yan to pay half of the operation fee for the abortion.

 Chapter 3： 03: abortion fee

    Not to mention that Yang Yan was shocked and unbelievable, but his friend Xie Chengzhou was also in the cloud.


    Xie Chengzhou walked over from the door to stand side by side with Yang Yan. His eyes moved back and forth several times between Xu Ze who had just gotten out of his clothes and the color Doppler image on the wall not far away.


    Several other people in the room were temporarily silent, except for Xu Ze, they all seemed to be surprised to varying degrees.


    With his mouth bent, Xie Chengzhou asked Xu Ze in a joke: "This is the reason you just said that there is something in your stomach, so you can''t drink?"


    "Didn''t you conspired with the doctor to lie?"


    It''s far beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition. The key is that a man is pregnant, and Xie Chengzhou''s eyes are not bad enough to see Xu Ze''s gender.


    You said how can a man conceive a child like a woman? Xu Ze doesn''t look like a man on the surface, but underneath his clothes is a woman, and the woman pretends to be a man, then Xu Ze''s acting skills are really great.


    Xie Chengzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fell on his friend Yang Yan''s face, whose face was gloomy.


    According to Xu Ze''s words, he and Yang Yan slept, so Yang Yan should know best whether Xu Ze is a male or a female.


    Xie Chengzhou''s palm fell on Yang Yan and said in a tone that seemed to be envious: "Yang Yan, you are amazing, men can make you pregnant."


    "If I remember correctly, not long ago, the yard flower in your school, the woman also gave you a baby, but later you were not sent to the hospital for abortion. What are you going to do with this?"


    Although a man¡¯s pregnancy sounds unheard of, if it is true, since there is a problem, then the problem is solved.


    How can the man get pregnant, but it is a bit peculiar. As far as Xie Chengzhou knows about Yang Yan, he should not be interested in raising children now.


    Haven''t had enough fun, what kind of children?


    Xie Chengzhou turned his head and looked at Xu Ze. He originally wanted to take Xu Ze to sleep with this opportunity today. He is picky and picky. The main reason is that Xu Ze''s external conditions are indeed superior. He has a smooth and slender waist. , The two slender and straight legs fascinated people at a glance, and they were itchy. So even if he knew that Xu Ze had been with Yang Yan and slept with Yang Yan and was not suitable for young children, Xie Chengzhou still remembered it till now.


    I didn''t expect that people didn''t fall asleep, and something so unexpected happened.


    It seems that he probably can''t sleep with Xu Ze at the moment, but the pregnancy of Xu Ze makes Xie Chengzhou more interesting than sleeping with him.


    Yang Yan didn''t say a word for a long time, he stared at the doctor who gave Xu Ze a color Doppler ultrasound examination.


    Yang Yan was a lot younger than the doctor, twenty-two, standing there, silently, but with a strong deterrent.


    Although Yang Yan did not question, the doctor probably knew what Yang Yan wanted to know from Yang Yan''s low pressure.


    It was the first time for Yang Yan to come to this hospital. The doctor saw that Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan had such a good relationship, and he wanted to know that Yang Yan''s status was not low.


    The doctor slobbed slightly and explained.


    "...There are two sets of **** in his body, the genitals, and the official. Generally speaking, there is only one set in the body of a normal person, and the external performance will only show the corresponding gender."


    "But it doesn''t mean that this is not the case. If you are in doubt, you can search on the Internet. There should be similar news on the Internet that mentions this phenomenon of one and two officials."


    The doctor almost wanted to reach out and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, but he controlled it.


    As he explained further down, he slowly breathed out, because Yang Yan''s cold eyebrow seemed to loosen a little.


    "It can be seen from the color Doppler ultrasound that the two sets of organs are relatively mature. The female, organs, ovaries and uterus are not much different from normal women I have seen. The embryos in the uterus develop normally." The doctor did not say the fetus, because At this stage, the child is not yet fully formed, and is not considered a fetus.


    Yang Yan''s thin lips finally opened at this moment, his voice was dark, and his face seemed to have frost and snow on his eyelashes.


    "What you said is true?"


    Obviously, even if the doctor explained it so carefully, Yang Yan still had doubts.


    The point is that in his more than two decades of life experience, he has never heard of a man being able to get pregnant.


    Suddenly learning that Xu Ze was pregnant with his child, it was impossible not to doubt.


    The doctor understood Yang Yan''s doubts very well.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can change to another hospital for the examination. I don''t think there will be much difference between the examination results of that hospital and here." The doctor said.


    Yang Yan turned his head to look at Xie Chengzhou, who was standing next to him. He almost thought that everything that happened before him was the result of Xie Chengzhou and Xu Ze.


    After all, this hospital is the property of the Xie family.


    It''s just that the color Doppler ultrasound image does exist, this cannot be faked.


    As for why Yang Yan could see the color Doppler ultrasound image, it was because the woman who was pregnant with her child before, Yang Yan also visited the hospital with her.


    However, Yang Yan privately investigated later that the child in the woman''s belly was not his. The woman rolled over with other people while sleeping with him, and then put the child on his head.


    He threw the result in front of the woman, and the woman knelt in front of him crying, pulling his trousers and saying that her money was scammed by the other man. The man ran away and the phone could not be reached. Now she doesn''t know where she is hiding.


    She is currently penniless. She also borrowed a campus loan. She cried with tears, begging Yang Yan to see what they had slept with, and begging Yang Yan for help. If she can''t repay the money, she might have to sell herself. Up.


    Although Yang Yan has many lovers, he has always acted generously and treated his lovers. He believed that when the other party was with him, he was still generous.


    And watching the once glamorous woman turned to such a ridiculous level, Yang Yan felt sympathetic. Although the woman tried to cuckold him, no one else knew about it.


    At any rate, I slept in myself, and now I was deceived, and ended up in a miserable and miserable end. Yang Yan finally did something good and sent the woman to the hospital. He also used the campus loan that the woman had borrowed and helped to repay it. principal.


    As for the repayment, the woman had a misunderstanding, thinking that he still had feelings for her, Yang Yan directly indifferently offered conditions so that the woman would not appear in front of him again.


    Now Xu Ze suddenly ran out and said that he was pregnant with his child, and Yang Yan suddenly thought of the woman he used to be.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were as cold as a blade. He stared at Xu Ze, wanting to see if Xu Ze was lying.


    Xu Ze calmly met Yang Yan''s gaze.


    Although the two had been apart for a while, Yang Yan recalled Xu Ze¡¯s character. This person was shy and incapable of letting go on his own bed. He snorted when he made it hard. Yang Yan didn¡¯t think he had the courage to cuckold him. .


    So assuming that this child really belongs to him, it is understandable that Xu Ze came to him for half of the abortion fee.


    But what Yang Yan thinks is that Xu Ze''s intention to destroy the child is false, and that it is true that he intends to use the child to achieve some other attempt.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Yang Yan thinks this way. A man who is pregnant, does not hide and tuck, but speaks out with a big fanfare to let people know that it doesn¡¯t conform to Xu Ze¡¯s past silent character. At the beginning, this man was detained when he was sitting in the car with him. The whole body will stretch tightly for fear of being seen.


    How could I be pregnant like a woman? I don''t care about this.


    Or is this the way Xu Ze is standing in front of him now?


    "You don''t want the child?" Yang Yan asked.


    Xu Ze nodded. The child was not originally his. It was the product of the original owner and Yang Yan. He, a person who had traveled through the real world, only entered this body accidentally. To him, the child in his stomach is more accurate. The existence of a parasite.


    He doesn''t have much affection for the fleshy ball called a child, and the other father of the child is still a scumbag who doesn''t love him.


    He was kicked in the head by a pig before he wanted to have this baby.


    Besides, if you really want to give birth and get pregnant in October, he will go to school with a big belly, and then lie on the operating table during delivery, let someone cut his belly and take the baby out. Thinking of the **** scenes that might be there, Xu Ze feels timid, or It is better to have some surgery as soon as possible when the meat mass is not big.


    "How much money does it cost to kill? Don''t say half, I will pay for all the surgery." A abortion does not require a lot of money, and sometimes Yang Yan and others go out to drink more than a few thousand yuan.


    Yang Yan walked in front of Xu Ze. The distance between the two was very close. He was about half a head taller than Xu Ze. Standing in front of Xu Ze, the pressure suddenly attacked.


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t speak for the time being, he knew Yang Yan had something to say.


    Sure enough, after Yang Yan paused for a moment, there was something in the words: "But Xu Ze, you really want to kill the child, not something else?"


    Yang Yan seemed to be smiling, but neither the corners of his mouth nor the bottom of his eyes could see the slightest smile, only the whole body was cold.


    "Of course it''s true. I lied to you to do something. I''m not interested in asking for it. If you ask for it, it won''t do me any good. You will only be treated as a monster. Since you are so generous, let''s say that you will pay for the surgery. ." Xu Ze couldn''t be more straightforward in both his actions and words.


    Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze¡¯s peachy eyes. He wanted to see something else from Xu Ze, but he didn¡¯t know whether Xu Ze really didn¡¯t intend, or Xu Ze¡¯s acting skills were so good, he didn¡¯t see anything. .


    "Okay, but I can''t come with you tomorrow. I don''t have so much free time. My card number will be sent to me and I will transfer the money to you." Yang Yan''s words are obviously expressing an attitude to Xu Ze, that is, he will give the abortion money, but After the abortion, Xu Ze stopped coming to him again.


    If he knew that Xu Ze would become pregnant like a woman, he estimated that he would wear a condom often, and he would not have the result now.


    Xu Ze approached Yang Yan to let Yang Yan know about the existence of this child. As another father of the child, he believed that Yang Yan had the right to know about this.


    Now that Yang Yan knew, and he was willing to pay all the operating fees, Xu Ze''s goal was naturally achieved.


    Speaking of which, Xu Ze was a little worried that Yang Yan didn''t believe that the child was his. After all, they had been separated for some time. If Yang Yan was suspicious, it would be normal to surprise him. Yang Yan accepted it quickly.


    This is of course great, and it saves Xu Ze from having to spend more time explaining.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Xu Ze took out his mobile phone. The level of technological development in this world is similar to that in the present world, and online transfers are possible.


    Xu Ze pulled out the QR code and signaled Yang Yan to transfer.


    Xie Chengzhou looked at the two with interest.


    Yang Yan scanned the code and transferred 100,000 directly to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze raised his eyebrows as soon as he saw the transfer amount.


    He said: "Don''t need so much."


    "Buy some nutritional supplements for the rest after hitting the child." Yang Yanzha returned to the scum. He was generous in his shots and caring about people. It was probably a natural skill, and he came at his fingertips.


    "Thank you then." For ordinary people, one hundred thousand yuan is about one or two years of salary, but for a rich second generation like Yang Yan, his brows will not move. With one hundred thousand yuan, Xu Zebu There will be a psychological burden.


    As Yang Yan said, after the child is beaten, he really has to raise his body, after all, he takes a piece of meat from his body.


    In addition, Xu Ze has another plan. After his body recovers a bit, he considers cutting off the extra set of instruments in his body. He doesn''t need the set of things that shouldn''t exist.


    In this way, just use this 100,000 yuan.


    The matter has been negotiated, and the weather is getting late again. After such a busy schedule, Xu Ze feels sleepy. After pregnancy, this body is weak and cannot stay up late at night, otherwise the reaction will be particularly obvious the next day, morning sickness and dizziness.


    "Xie Shao, you have also seen that, my body cannot drink too much at the moment, so I can''t drink with you anymore. I can make appointments when I get better, can I?" This is a polite remark, Xu Ze said deliberately. of.


    Xie Chengzhou looked at Xu Zeyanli''s face and smiled and nodded to Xu Ze''s peachy eyes with stars dotted inside.


    "of course can."


    On the side Yang Yan saw Xu Ze talking with Xie Chengzhou, his eyes were a little dark, in his opinion Xu Ze was like deliberately seducing Xie Chengzhou.


    With his seed in his belly, I can''t wait to hook up someone.


    As if feeling the strange look from Yang Yan, Xu Ze turned his head and Yang Yan narrowed his expression.


    "I think it''s late. I''ve gotten sleepy lately at night, so I won''t accompany you two more. Thank you for accompany me to the hospital. Also, thank you for the money." Go outside when you pass.


    The two people behind him looked at each other and then followed.


    When he arrived outside the hospital, Xu Ze took the initiative to call a car on the grounds that everyone was not in the way.


    Then he took out his mobile phone to order a taxi online.


    The car came quickly, and it was on the opposite side. He turned around and drove in front of Xu Ze. Before getting in the car, Xu Ze said goodbye to the two standing on the roadside.


    The two have similar expressions.


    When the car drove away, Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou watched the car driving Xu Ze farther and farther.


    After a while, Xie Chengzhou put his arm on Yang Yan''s shoulder, and he joked: "If that child is mine, I might let him give birth."


    "A man''s pregnancy sounds particularly interesting, and whether you are or Xu Ze, both of them are so handsome. If you are a child, they must be cute."


    Xie Chengzhou released his hand, patted Yang Yan on the shoulder, and walked in the direction of parking.


    He just said it casually. It is precisely because things did not happen to him and the child is not his, that he can express his opinions like an outsider.


    But he couldn''t see what seemed to be surging in Yang Yan''s dark eyes behind him.

 Chapter 4： 04: his kind

    Xie Chengzhou drove in front and Yang Yan sat in the passenger seat. What happened that night was a little different from usual.


    Yang Yan looked at the front of the car window glass silently. For some reason, some pictures on the color Doppler ultrasound screen in the hospital jumped back into his sight.


    Yang Yan can confirm that he is no longer interested in Xu Ze''s turning back.


    No matter who it is, even if it''s an immortal on the outside, it''s just like that after taking off his clothes and turning off the light.


    He had slept with Xu Ze for a period of time, and the novelty had already passed.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect Xu Ze to have a certain function of women.


    A real man can get pregnant like a woman.


    If that child is not his kind, he will probably be like Xie Chengzhou and find it interesting.


    However, the seeds in Xu Ze''s belly were indeed his. Yang Yan could predict that Xu Ze didn''t have the guts to lie to him.


    He transferred the 100,000 yuan to Xu Ze. At present, he hopes that Xu Ze can be obedient and defend himself. Don''t take his money, but don''t beat the child.


    He is not interested in letting a man give him a baby.


    The car sprinted all the way and drove back to the KTV that had left not long ago.


    Yang Yan asked Xie Chengzhou to park the car on the side of the road, and he stopped going up. The new lover he brought was still waiting for him in the hotel.


    Xie Chengzhou''s eyes were full of smiles, his eyes seemed to be very envious of Yang Yan. Everyone is friends and often jokes. Xie Chengzhou ridiculed: "Brother, I should remind you one more thing. When you do it, remember to wear it Here comes the child."


    Yang Yan''s face was dull, and there was not much change in his expression.


    "Thank you for reminding." Yang Yan''s voice did not fluctuate.


    "You are really not free tomorrow. If you are worried that Xu Ze will not go to the hospital for abortion, my buddy is willing to help you and be a temporary supervision for you." Xie Chengzhou''s interest in Xu Ze is not diminished, and even more interested after learning that Xu Ze can be pregnant Taller.


    He has rushed to many people, but the man who can become pregnant has not slept. I don''t know if he sleeps differently from other people.


    For people like Xie Chengzhou, the lives of most ordinary people seem boring and boring to him, and he finally meets an interesting person. Interesting things, of course, want to delay this fun.


    After all, interest in this thing can still be met.


    Of course Xie Chengzhou had thoughts about Xu Ze. Yang Yan certainly knew that if Xie Chengzhou hadn''t made up his mind today, he wouldn''t have called Xu Ze over.


    It was precisely because of this call that Xie Chengzhou also knew that Xu Ze could become pregnant.


    Without this call, it is estimated that the only person who knew would be him.


    Yang Yan recalled what Xu Ze showed in front of them. He could find an opportunity to talk to him in private, but he had to let Xie Chengzhou know.


    Yang Yan seems to have forgotten that if Xie Chengzhou insisted on Xu Ze to drink, Xu Ze would not have the opportunity to bring up the matter of coming to the hospital for examination.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Yan walked to a hotel not far from KTV.


    Taking the elevator upstairs, Yang Yan soon came to a door of a room.


    Raising the door, the people inside came out and opened the door within a few seconds.


    The person in the door has already taken a shower. This will wear a yukata provided by the hotel, with a wide open neckline in front of him, a belt loosely tied in the room, and thin white legs under the clothes.


    Yang Yan looked at this new little lover without much emotion. This person was not from his school, but from the broadcasting department next door. After meeting him by chance, he spontaneously came to him.


    A well-behaved and clean face is in line with Yang Yan''s preferences.


    This person has obvious desires in his eyes. If he wants to get something from Yang Yan, Yang Yan can afford it, and of course he accepted him.


    Lu Sheng waited for more than an hour, almost thinking that Yang Yan would not come.


    I want to call Yang Yan. I remembered the look that Yang Yan had stared at. To tell the truth, he was a little frustrated with Yang Yan. Yang Yan has always had a bad temper, especially not like being disobedient. He likes it. A well-behaved lover is best to be like a pet.


    Lu Sheng is also trying his best to play such a role.


    I walked back and forth in the house for a long time with the phone, but fortunately Yang Yan finally came.


    Lu Sheng immediately greeted him with a smile, he knew what kind of smile would make people like it.


    Lu Sheng stepped forward to take off Yang Yan''s coat. Lu Sheng asked curiously about the previous Yang Yan and Xu Ze''s going to the hospital. He had a sense of crisis. Xu Ze looked better than his face, and his body was clear and cold. Lu Sheng''s temperament was something he couldn''t learn, which made Lu Sheng envy and jealous.


    Therefore, Lu Sheng pretended to be very casual and asked: "Brother Yang, you go to the hospital...what happened afterwards?"


    Lu Sheng carefully observed Yang Yan''s expression, and there seemed to be nothing unusual.


    However, just after he asked this, Yang Yan tilted a cool eye, Lu Sheng immediately silenced his voice, and at the same time lowered his eyes, the whole person was in a humble state, and it was obvious that Lu Sheng was aware of his escalation.


    Just when Lu Sheng thought Yang Yan would say something, Yang Yan didn''t say a word, just reached out and pushed him away.


    There was a sofa in the room, and Yang Yan walked over and sat down.


    There didn''t seem to be any smell in his mouth, Yang Yan took a cigarette out of the cigarette case, Lu Sheng trot over with unusual insight and took a lighter to light Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan took a sip, and the smoke he spit hit Lu Sheng''s face.


    After being sprayed in front of him, Yang Yan looked faint, and that indifference was clearly a kind of contempt from the bones, and it was obvious that Yang Yan really did not care about Lu Sheng who sent him to sleep like this.


    Not to mention, Lu Sheng is very self-aware of his identity.


    When Yang Yan spit out, not only did he not feel humiliated, but he drew closer with his face.


    Not only that, Lu Sheng knelt directly in front of Yang Yan the next moment.


    There is a layer of carpet on the floor, so even if you kneel on your knees, it won''t make you uncomfortable.


    Lu Sheng couldn''t understand his identity with Yang Yan anymore. When Yang Yan leaned against the sofa with his fingertips on his back, Lu Sheng spontaneously picked up Yang Yan''s belt buckle.


    After untied the belt, Lu Sheng was familiar with the buttons of Yang Yan''s trousers.


    Yang Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Sheng who was kneeling in front of him. It was obviously not the first time to see that the other party was so familiar and natural.


    Yang Yan has nothing to do with the concept of Chu. He likes more experienced people than Chu. He knows how to please him better.


    But seeing this person in front of me tonight, I don''t know why, I feel a little irritable.


    When Lu Sheng was going to continue and serve Yang Yan with his mouth, Yang Yan crushed the cigarette in the ashtray on the coffee table next to him.


    "No need today. You changed your clothes and took a taxi back to school." It''s not too late. It shouldn''t be closed to take a taxi back to the dormitory.


    Yang Yan stood up and fastened the untied belt.


    Without looking at the expression on Lu Sheng, who was slowly standing up next to him, he took out the phone and transferred the fare to Lu Sheng.


    It''s a little bit, but there are thousands.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes were gradually reddening. He wanted to ask Yang Yan if he did something wrong. He looked up at Yang Yan''s profile. This person was generous in his shots. He gave him tens of thousands if he wanted to, but at the same time, he was like that. Indifference is hard to shake.


    Lu Sheng pursed his lips, and muttered a few moments later.


    Quickly changed his clothes, Lu Sheng still reluctantly left when he left, hoping that Yang Yan would change his mind: "Then Brother Yang, I, I will leave first."


    Before Yang Yan could respond, Lu Sheng only felt cold in his heart.


    Opened the door and walked out, Lu Sheng smiled silently when he walked into the elevator, at least Yang Yan didn''t tell him not to show up in the future, it would be enough without this.


    Lu Sheng still knew a truth, not to be too greedy.


    Yang Yan was left alone in the room, but he did not stay for long.


    After standing by the floor-to-ceiling window for a while, he usually sleeps when he comes to the hotel, and then goes back after sleeping.


    Obviously, people told him to call away, so naturally it won''t take long.


    The car was parked on the KTV side. Yang Yan walked over and drove. When crossing a road, a car hurried over. There were no traffic lights nearby, which caused the car to almost wipe Yang Yan''s clothes. The driver stretched out his head and cursed, but did not curse. The sentence met Yang Yan''s dark and stern eyes, and the driver himself suddenly became dumb.


    Sitting in the car, Yang Yan started the engine, forgetting what had happened in the hospital.


    As Xu Ze said, he is really not interested in that child.


    And if Xu Ze is not satisfied with the 100,000 yuan, and wants to do something about the child''s problem, then don''t blame him for not remembering the old feelings.


    Xu Ze didn''t know what Yang Yan thought.


    Originally told Yang Yan about the child, but only wanted Yang Yan to pay a few thousand yuan.


    Xu Ze even thought that if Yang Yan refused to pay the thousands of dollars, it would be fine. He had enough money to kill the child.


    What he told Yang Yan''s child was just what he wanted to say.


    The result was unexpected. Yang Yan made a very generous move and directly transferred one hundred thousand.


    Tomorrow he will go to the hospital to let the child out, and his words count.


    When I took a taxi back to school, in addition to my roommate Zhou Xing, the other two people were also there. The three of them opened computers and were playing games in a team.


    When Xu Ze opened the door and went in, the roommates were playing attentively, and no one noticed that Xu Ze was back.


    Later, after the game ended, Xu Ze had washed up and was about to climb onto the upper bunk bed. Zhou Xing took off his headphones and drank water before seeing Xu Ze.


    "Have you come back after the wave? I thought you were going to stay overnight tonight, so quickly turn on the computer and play two together." Zhou Xing enthusiastically invited.


    Climbing onto the bed two or three times, Xu Ze opened the quilt and sat in.


    He looked down at Zhou Xing obliquely below, and apologized: "It won''t work tonight, I have to go to bed early, and I have to go to the hospital for an operation tomorrow."


    Zhou Xing jumped suddenly, and then remembered that Xu Ze had told him that something had grown in his stomach.


    It''s just that Xu Ze will have surgery tomorrow.


    "Why is it so urgent? It''s serious?" Zhou Xing put down the water glass in his hand with concern.


    "No, just because it''s not serious, I want to remove it sooner."


    "That''s good, it really shocked me. There are not many classes tomorrow. Do you need me to accompany you?" Zhou Xing, a roommate, can be said to be quite qualified.


    Xu Ze refused again: "No, it''s just a minor operation. It won''t delay your time."


    "What are you saying, what is the relationship between us?" Zhou Xing insisted on accompany Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze didn''t want more people to know about his pregnancy. Although Zhou Xing did care about him, the less people knew about it, the better.


    "It''s really not necessary, especially minor surgery."


    Zhou Xing''s pupils contracted slightly, and he tried to guess: "Isn''t it a hemorrhoid?" This explained why Xu Ze refused to say.


    Xu Ze was stunned, then smiled and answered: "Almost, anyway, something that shouldn''t have grown in his body."


    "Let''s do it, then you pay attention, find a better hospital, if the money is not enough, call me." Zhou Xing saw Xu Zedu say this, and no longer insisted.


    "Good." Xu Ze accepted Zhou Xing''s kindness.


    The three roommates were all playing games, and the sound in the bedroom was not small. Xu Ze put earplugs in his ears, and those sounds were basically isolated when he put on earplugs.


    Before going to bed, Xu Ze subconsciously put his hands on his stomach.


    If he was pregnant before, it was just a concept.


    When he went to the hospital to see the color Doppler ultrasound pictures, Xu Ze had a sense of reality, and there was a sense of reality in his stomach.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you come into this world."


    "There is no way, the world does not welcome you very much. I hope you can meet your parents who truly love you next time you reborn."


    Xu Ze apologized to this unborn baby in his heart.


    After pregnancy, Xu Ze''s sleep quality was not bad, and she slept until dawn.


    There is a professional class in the morning, and the teacher likes to roll the call. Coupled with Xu Ze''s eye-catching face wherever he goes, if he doesn''t go to the classroom, the teacher doesn''t need to count the number of people to know that he is not here.


    So Xu Ze went to school after two classes.


    He asked Zhou Xing to help take the book back to the dormitory, so he didn''t go back, saving time.


    After leaving the school gate, Xu Ze turned right, and after a few steps, there was a bus stop next to it.


    Xu Ze feels that there is still a lot of time, and it is daytime, and there is a lot of traffic on the street during the day. It is estimated that the time to take the bus to the subway to the hospital may be faster than calling an online taxi.


    So Xu Ze waited for the bus on the platform.


    The bus didn''t come, and an unfamiliar phone called first.


    For the first time, Xu Ze thought it was an advertisement harassing the phone, but he didn''t seem to see the prompt, so he picked up the phone to answer.


    The person on the other side called out Xu Ze''s name in an instant.


    "Xu Ze!"


    With a slightly familiar voice, when Xu Ze stared at the other person, the person on the other end of the phone reported his name first.


    "This is Xie Chengzhou. I got your mobile phone number from Yang Yan. Will you be at school or on your way to the hospital?" The reason why Xie Chengzhou asks is because he just called the hospital and he Xie''s family It is easy for him to know what news to invest in the hospital.


    Contacted the doctor who checked Xu Ze yesterday, the doctor replied that Xu Ze did not go to the hospital.


    Looking at Xu Ze''s attitude last night, after taking Yang Yan''s 100,000 yuan, he was very simple and neat. Xie Chengzhou thought that if nothing unexpected happened, Xu Ze should go to the hospital today as agreed to give the baby.


    His interest in Xu Ze is unprecedented. Even if Xu Ze is not his child, but his friend, but driven by his great interest in Xu Ze, he is very willing to do something good to accompany Xu Ze, the pregnant husband. hospital.


    Xie Chengzhou''s call was beyond Xu Ze''s expectation. This person clearly expressed interest in Xu Ze.


    Saying that he is pregnant with his buddies, I don''t know if Xie Chengzhou has any different hobbies from ordinary people, and doing good deeds is done to him.


    "Well, waiting for the bus outside the school." Xu Ze was not overly cold.


    He knows the truth about whether it is better to be sparse and not to be blocked. Besides, where is Xie Chengzhou''s identity and status, he doesn''t need to confront Xie Chengzhou.


    As for whether he was worried that Xie Chengzhou would really do something to him, Xu Ze didn''t care that much.


    Judging from the generous behavior of Yang Yan''s shot last night, Xu Ze has reason to believe that if he is really in trouble in the future, maybe Yang Yan will help.


    Anyhow, he conceived a child and had a baby.


    Of course these are things to follow, and Xu Ze certainly doesn''t want that to happen if possible.


    "Waiting for the bus? Waiting for the bus is too much time, you wait at the school gate, I have a few minutes to arrive." Xie Chengzhou didn''t make a roundabout, and directly asked Xu Ze to wait for him at the school gate.


    Xu Ze was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, he spoke out and asked Xie Chengzhou: "Yang Yan asked you to come?" In fact, Xu Ze was more willing to guess that Xie Chengzhou was interested in him, and wanted to come and see how a man aborted. , But he couldn''t ask like that. Asking too clearly, I am afraid that Xie Chengzhou will be more interested in him.


    "Yeah, Yang Yan is in a temporary situation and can''t get away. As his friend, I will help him."


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t believe this, and Xu Ze didn''t believe it either.


    Believe it or not, the two have their own minds, and they don''t spread out.


    In any case, it was the kindness of the other party. Xu Ze knew that even if he would refuse, he went to the hospital by car, maybe Xie Chengzhou was already waiting in the hospital.


    The hospital was invested by Xie Chengzhou''s family. Xu Ze also wanted to kill the child in that hospital. If Xie Chengzhou came out to obstruct it, it would mean that Xu Ze had to change another hospital, and that there would be more people who knew that Xu Ze was pregnant.


    Adhering to the principle that more is worse than less, Xie Chengzhou''s kindness Xu Ze accepted.


    "That way, that way, I''ll wait for you to come over. By the way, it''s Ximen, don''t go wrong." The university occupies a vast area and there are several entrances and exits. Xu Ze worried that Xie Chengzhou was going wrong and reminded him.


    Xie Chengzhou had been to this university, although he was not a student here, he didn''t say this to Xu Ze, so Xu Ze was relieved that he passed quickly.


    After waiting for less than five minutes, a luxury off-road vehicle stopped in front of Xu Ze. Xu Ze stood under a telephone pole on the side of the road. He was tall and long in legs. He was dressed in simple casual clothes. The price of the clothes is determined by the material. Will be too high.


    But he has Zhang Qingjun''s beautiful face, fair skin, beautiful three-dimensional features, and black eyebrows. When the eyes of many people around him fell on him, they stopped for a few seconds.


    There are even girls who have walked back frequently.


    Before Xie Chengzhou''s car came over, he saw a slender and tall body standing not far away.


    There are telephone poles next to Xu Ze, sidewalks and high school walls behind him, but because of his outstanding appearance, standing there seems to be a beautiful landscape painting.


    Xie Chengzhou bends his lips and sighs that he is a step too late. If he knew Xu Ze earlier and knew Xu Ze before Yang Yan, it might be that the child in Xu Ze''s stomach belonged to him.


    In that case, he really wanted to see what the seeds in this person''s stomach would look like.


    His Xie family has never been short of money, and he can still afford to raise a few illegitimate children.

 Chapter 5： 05: 10 million

    The car stopped next to Xu Ze, the window rolled down, and Xie Chengzhou leaned over and smiled to greet Xu Ze to get in the car.


    Pulling the door to sit in the co-pilot, Xu Ze reached out and pulled the seat belt over to fasten him.


    "Thank you, please take this trip specially." Xu Ze thanked Xie Chengzhou.


    Xu Ze''s eyebrows are smiling, and the peach blossom eyes are full of spring. Today is a good weather and the sky is clear. It is most suitable for a date. Xie Chengzhou flashed this thought in his heart, and when his gaze fell to Xu Ze''s abdomen, he put away the charming and charming.


    "What is the trouble? I just happened to be fine. I greeted the doctor at the hospital." Xie Chengzhou slowly drove the car out of the road and merged into the car train next to him.


    As soon as he came up, he showed that what he had done was obviously to narrow the relationship with Xu Ze.


    If he is really good for Xu Ze, Xu Ze is of course grateful, but Xie Chengzhou has a special plan for doing this.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded, leaning back against the car seat.


    It seems to be in a general mood, in Xu Ze''s position. As a man, he suddenly becomes pregnant. If he is in high spirits, there may be problems.


    Xie Chengzhou knew that Xu Ze did not want to communicate with him because he was a friend of Yang Yan.


    The car drove onto the road. Xie Chengzhou was very skilled and drove smoothly. Xu Ze, who was in the passenger seat, felt very comfortable.


    "Do you really want to get rid of this kid?" Xie Chengzhou picked up the topic again.


    Xu Ze squinted at him, that one was faint, but he had peach eyes, and his eyes were like small hooks.


    "Don''t kill me to give birth? What did I do when I was born? If my parents know about it, I''m afraid I will be beaten to death by them." Xu Ze curled his lips to laugh at himself.


    "It''s better not to let them know?" Xie Chengzhou said in an indifferent tone.


    Xu Ze pursed her lips, smiling but not smiling: "Wait someday when you are pregnant, you will come to discuss this with me again."


    Xie Chengzhou raised his eyebrows in surprise, he shook his head and laughed.


    "Xu Ze, you are so interesting. I don''t know how Yang Yan would split up with you. If you follow me, I will definitely not let you go easily."


    Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan usually have a lot of people with an identity like Xu Ze. Because they know their backgrounds, these people are often committed and obedient.


    But Xu Ze is not afraid of them no matter how you look at it.


    Even when Xie Chengzhou met Xu Ze''s peachy eyes, occasionally there was a feeling that Xu Ze simply didn''t like them.


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t take this seriously, thinking it was his own illusion.


    If Xu Ze really looked down on them, he would not sleep on Yang Yan''s bed.


    In the final analysis, Xu Cho is mostly trying to get rid of it. The method is different, and the goal he wants to achieve is probably very different from the others.


    Xu Ze said nothing again.


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t speak much behind him, and concentrated on driving.


    There were no traffic lights on the road, and the car quickly drove to the hospital.


    But the time is almost lunch.


    Xu Ze had undergone related examinations in the hospital. After all, it was an operation, not just lying on the operating table. Related physical examinations are still necessary.


    The hospital was crowded with people. Although Xie Chengzhou was involved, the results came out quickly, but as time passed, the hospital staff had to eat lunch.


    It is not enough to make people skip meals for surgery, so the abortion operation is scheduled in the afternoon.


    Xie Chengzhou has been with Xu Ze, occasionally giving Xu Ze the illusion that the child in his belly is not Yang Yan but Xie Chengzhou.


    Xie Chengzhou was with him, and Xie Chengzhou looked for topics to talk to Xu Ze from time to time. Xu Ze was grateful to Xie Chengzhou.


    In other words, it was an operation on his stomach. Xu Ze had never done this kind of operation. When he arrived at the hospital, he felt a little nervous, and Xie Chengzhou helped him relieve him.


    Xu Ze and Xie Chengzhou went to find a restaurant outside the hospital for dinner, and returned to the hospital after dinner to wait for the operation.


    Xu Ze sat on a chair with Xie Chengzhou leaning on the wall next to him. Xie Chengzhou wanted to smoke a cigarette, took out the cigarette case and put it back, his eyes fixed on Xu Ze.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Xu Ze''s face and body are good, such a high-quality lover, if he gets into his hands...


    Xie Chengzhou''s tongue touched his upper jaw. If Yang Yan didn''t want it, he would take over.


    Xu Ze destroyed the child, and the female organs in his body are still there. I don''t know if he sleeps a few more times in the future, Xu Ze will also be pregnant with his child as he does now.


    Xie Chengzhou''s pupils were dark.


    Knowing that Xie Chengzhou was staring at him and knowing what Xie Chengzhou might be thinking about, Xu Ze remained calm, and he wouldn''t be overwhelmed by being looked at.


    Preparations for the operation were already in progress. A medical staff called Xu Ze. Before the operation, he had to sign an operation agreement. Xu Ze did not have his family to accompany him. He signed it himself.


    Xie Chengzhou followed to the door, and he didn''t enter inside. If he really wanted to enter, it would be fine, but seeing others aborting, Xie Chengzhou felt that this interest was unnecessary to cultivate.


    The surgery was closed, and Xie Chengzhou stood outside for a while. The operation will not take too long. Xie Chengzhou originally planned to wait until the operation is over. Suddenly someone called him, and it was a little urgent to get over.


    Seeing the red light above, Xie Chengzhou hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.


    Sitting in the car and starting the engine, Xie Chengzhou thought of Yang Yan, and he could see that Yang Yan would not eat Xu Ze''s backgrass. Xie Chengzhou asked Xu Ze about whether he would contact Yang Yan again about his abortion in the hospital today.


    Xu Ze''s answer is no and unnecessary.


    Xie Chengzhou felt that it was necessary to talk to Yang Yan. After all, it was the kind that killed him.


    Xie Chengzhou dialed Yang Yan''s number.


    "Tell you, Xu Ze is in the hospital and has already entered the operating room. It is estimated that your child will be removed in half an hour."


    Yang Yan was having dinner with his lover Lu Sheng at this time. Xie Chengzhou suddenly called and said this directly, bringing Yang Yan''s thoughts back to the scenes that appeared on the screen in the color Doppler ultrasound room last night.


    The dish ordered on the table was a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, a red and bright plate, suddenly like blood, Yang Yan stared at the tomatoes caught by Lu Sheng, and suddenly felt an eyesore.


    "He took the initiative to contact you?" Yang Yan said in a cold voice, meaning that Xu Ze took the initiative to contact Xie Chengzhou and asked Xie Chengzhou to accompany him to the hospital for an abortion.


    Fallen his child, but find another man to accompany him. Didn¡¯t you say that he should accompany him?


    "No, I just happened to be idle, so I took him to the hospital, and now I have to leave." Xie Chengzhou said, he stopped the meeting, and asked Yang Yan, "If you have time, you can go to the hospital. You have an abortion, the operation is over for a while, and there is no one to accompany you. You have to squeeze the subway and bus back to school by yourself. You might cry!"


    This is a bit exaggerated, but I can still imagine that there are cuts in my body, and I''m alone, maybe I can''t get off the operating bed.


    Yang Yan gradually tightened his fingers while holding the phone, and frowned.


    When the phone was hung up, Lu Sheng put a piece of meat into Yang Yan''s bowl. When he saw the piece of meat, Yang Yan thought of Xu Ze lying in the operating room.


    I don''t know why I suddenly lost any appetite.


    The smell of these dishes on the table made him frown.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Yang Yan put his chopsticks abruptly.


    "You eat yours, I''ll do something." Yang Yan got up and left after speaking.


    With a bang, the door closed, and Lu Sheng reacted.


    After chasing the door and opening the door, Yang Yan was no longer visible in the corridor outside.


    The car drove to the hospital, and Yang Yan got out of the car.


    His eyes were cold, and there was a low pressure around his body.


    The operating room was easy to find, and in a blink of an eye, Yang Yan stood outside the operating room.


    The bright red light was on, indicating that an operation was going on inside.


    I don''t know if the child has been taken down. He drove over for more than 20 minutes, and it is probably over soon.


    Just as Yang Yan thought so, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened, but the light on it was still red, obviously not the end of the operation.


    The medical staff who came out wore masks with a dull expression. Yang Yan stepped forward and asked what was going on.


    The medical staff didn''t want to talk to Yang Yan, but Yang Yan''s aura was too big, and the doctor inside also found Yang Yan.


    The doctor knew the inside story, and even knew that the child was Yang Yan''s.


    The doctor walked out quickly, and he waved his hand for the medical staff to get something. He stood in front of Yang Yan and explained the operation to Yang Yan.


    "...The patient is not fit for an abortion, and he almost bleeds badly."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Yan asked.


    "His uterus is too fragile and has caused a little damage. Now the operation has been aborted, and the abortion will take place when the situation is better," the doctor explained.


    "I''ll do the operation again when the situation is better? At that time, there will be no heavy bleeding?" Yang Yan didn''t understand abortion and other things, but the doctor said that Xu Ze''s uterus was fragile, so he wouldn''t understand.


    "It depends on the follow-up situation." The doctor dared not say anything.


    Xu Ze was pushed out of the operating room. His physique was different from that of a woman. He could not have an abortion like a woman, so he could only make a small opening in his abdomen.


    Now the small mouth was sutured, and he was given a half-body anesthetic. Xu Ze was not lethargic, and he was awake.


    When he was pushed out, he noticed that there was a person standing outside, tired and unable to see who the other party was. He thought it was Xie Chengzhou.


    From the operating room to the ward, the man walked up to Xu Ze, and Xu Ze slowly raised his eyes to look over.


    It turned out that the person who came here was not Xie Chengzhou, but Yang Yan.


    Afraid that he was dazzled, Xu Ze blinked and looked carefully. It was indeed Yang Yan.


    It is estimated that Yang Yan came to confirm whether he had knocked out the child. Xu Ze himself did not expect this result. He thought the child was still young, and when he was knocked out before he formed, there would be no risk.


    He underestimated the fragility of this body.


    Even Xu Ze felt that there was some power in the dark that allowed him to give birth to this child.


    How to be born, how to raise him after birth?


    Xu Zejiao sat on the head of the bed, there was no blood on his face, but the peach eyes were still filled with water.


    "Sorry, the child hasn''t been beaten for the time being. I can pay you 100,000 yuan. When I get better next time, you will pay for the surgery." Xu Ze has a weak face, but immediately expressed an attitude to Yang Yan. Lest this person think that he deliberately does not beat the child.


    Yang Yan looked at Xu Ze, there seemed to be a faint smell of blood in the air, Yang Yan twisted his eyebrows, he didn''t like the cold environment of the hospital.


    "If I say...you can give birth to this child, can you give birth?"


    Xu Ze looked at Yang Yan''s expression, wondering how Yang Yan asked this.


    "No birth, I can''t support it." Xu Ze refused.


    "Ten million, you give birth to the child." Yang Yan suddenly mentioned a number.


    Xu Ze was stunned and said, "What?"


    Yang Yan walked to Xu Ze, his eyes lowered, his expression and tone seemed to be discussing ordinary transactions with people.


    "I said I will give you ten million, and you will give birth to this child!"


    Xu Ze understood this explanation, but he didn''t nod his head, but looked at Yang Yan with an expression that felt Yang Yan was crazy.


    "Yang Yan, are you crazy?" It''s ridiculous to let him have a baby.


    "You almost had a heavy bleeding during the operation. The doctor told me about this. Your health is too bad. Don''t kill your child. You will die. Xu Ze, I will only give you one chance. If you refuse this time, please It¡¯s impossible if you think about it again."


    Yang Yan''s eyebrows were aggressive: "Think carefully about yourself!"

 Chapter 6： 06: Guarantee

    When Yang Yan offered to buy the child in his belly for 10 million, Xu Ze was shocked. He thought Yang Yan was joking, but when he met Yang Yan, he felt that from the cold face of the other party. What this man said is true.


    Xu Ze knows how Yang Yan¡¯s family is going. The car Yang Yan is currently driving is worth several million. It¡¯s not Yang Yan¡¯s only car. He has three cars in his hands, and one. More expensive than a car.


    Ten million is a huge amount for the general public.


    For Yang Yan himself, it is estimated that it is only a few words on the bank card.


    When most people are still immersed in their studies, in order to learn more knowledge and get a good job in society, Yang Yan already has his own company and has made a lot of money.


    Faced with Yang Yan''s unrevealed gaze, Xu Ze also understood that Yang Yan did not suddenly like him, or how much affection he had for the meat in his stomach, and perhaps suddenly became interested. Taking a step back and thinking, Yang Yan was right. He was pregnant for more than a month, and an ordinary abortion operation almost had a problem. If the child is destroyed in the next month, the damage may be more serious.


    Yang Yan is willing to give ten million, not one million or one hundred thousand, but ten million,


    Xu Ze is a very reasonable and realistic person.


    He loves money. He thinks that making money is more important than falling in love or maintaining relationships between people.


    As for why he has such a different personality, it''s not that he has a bad family environment since he was a child, but his parents are quite doting on him, but he happens to be this kind of personality.


    And Xu Ze didn''t plan to change.


    It is for this reason that after wearing this strange world, Xu Zehui accepted everything around him in a very short time.


    Even if he knew that he was like a woman with a child in his belly, he was troubled for a moment.


    Discovering and solving problems is Xu Ze''s code of conduct.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyebrows. He had just had the operation, and his skin was pale, especially the skin on his face, as if there was only a thin layer, and it would split with a light touch.


    For a moment, Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze with a trace of sympathy and pity in his heart. He had to admit that Xu Ze with a sick face had a different fragile beauty on his body, so beautiful that people wanted to go up and hold him. After a few comforting sounds, Yang Yan moved his fingertips slightly, and finally did not approach.


    He didn''t expect this child, and it was also an accident for Xu Ze.


    Suddenly I knew I was pregnant, and I didn''t know how Xu Ze reacted when he first learned the news.


    As for the operation just now, it was enough for Yang Yan to confirm Xu Ze''s attitude. Xu Ze followed the agreement and came to the hospital to destroy the child. However, when the incident happened suddenly, Xu Ze''s body was different and the child could not be amputated temporarily.


    Yang Yan recalled the **** smell floating in the air when the operating room was opened not long ago, and that smell was pungent.


    As the person involved, Xu Ze had a button on his abdomen, wearing a large surgical gown, and a loose neckline, as if every strand of hair was revealing a kind of fragility.


    He asked ten million to have children without thinking about it.


    Later, Yang Yan didn''t take this sentence back. One is because he always speaks for words, so he doesn''t slap himself, and the other is that he thinks of himself, Yang Yan doesn''t think he will really like anyone in the future, and then he and certain The marriage of a woman, the crystallization of love.


    Over the years, he has crawled many people on his bed, all of whom have their own plans.


    The grandfather''s generation likes children very much, but Yang Yan''s parents never urged him.


    Yang Yan knew all about Xu Ze. Such a person was innocent, and he hadn''t interacted with anyone before, so he was clean.


    The child born in Xu Ze''s belly seemed naturally clean to Yang Yan.


    The cleanness here means that the child gave it to him, nothing else.


    Xu Ze''s personality is not the kind of thing that will be advertised everywhere about his pregnancy and childbirth. People want to be defensive. If Xu Ze''s parents knew that Xu Ze gave birth to a child, they would know that they would not accept it easily.


    At first, he didn''t feel much about the child who appeared suddenly, but after some thought, Yang Yan had a strange emotion.


    Although he certainly can''t be a good father himself, he has never been short of money. When the time comes, he will spend some money to find someone to take care of the child. Whether the child is like him or Xu Ze, it is estimated that he will not be too bad.


    Yang Yan even decided. As long as Xu Ze nodded and someone gave him a baby, he would take the time to tell his family that Xu Ze would not marry a man, and his children would have to enter the door of their Yang family. .


    Xu Ze bowed his back, clutching the quilt with both hands. It seemed that he was particularly uncomfortable and suffering, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    This is of course only Yang Yan''s opinion. The real situation is that Xu Ze is already making various future plans and arrangements for the ten million.


    This small abortion operation was forced to stop because of his health, which shows from the side that if Xu Ze removes the child later, the probability of hemorrhage is very high. He has a predictive message about the future, in which he will destroy the child. At the same time, his body was completely destroyed. It can be said that his entire life was almost destroyed.


    Between giving birth to a child and destroying your entire life, unless you are a fool, you can choose only one.


    There was another ten million, and Xu Ze made a choice without much consideration.


    As for the child born by Yang Yan, he was separated from his own flesh and blood. Xu Ze was not originally the father of the child. He was a soul who had traveled through it, and it was a coincidence that he came into this body. As far as the child is concerned, It was not the crystallization of his love with someone, but a little life that grew in his stomach, nothing more.


    Yang Yan wanted this child, and with Yang Yan''s family conditions, although others were scumbags, they were indeed generous.


    Even if this child will later become an illegitimate child, it is much better than many ordinary people. It can be said that when he is born, he has material conditions that many people can''t reach for a lifetime.


    "Can you give me one night, I will give you an answer tomorrow!" Xu Ze slowly raised his head to look at Yang Yan after thinking for a while. His face was pale, but his eyes were red, with a sad expression that made him cry. .


    This is a side that Yang Yan and Xu Ze have not seen before. A string in Yang Yan''s heart was slightly moved. Unless he is really hard-hearted, people will always have a little sympathy for the weak. He nodded: "Yes."


    Xu Ze smiled, his smile looked weak and pale: "I want to have a quiet break. You should have a lot of things and don''t need to stay with me."


    If it weren''t for Xu Zegang''s discontinuation of the operation, Yang Yan might have thought that Xu Ze had said this deliberately to win his sympathy and let him stay.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window. There was a lonely and sad breath all over his body. Yang Yan did not go forward, leaving the room to Xu Ze.


    "You should rest more in the hospital and tell the doctor if you feel uncomfortable." Yang Yan left a sentence and turned and walked away quickly. As for the smile on Xu Ze''s pale face after he left, Yang Yan didn''t see it. .


    There was only one person left in the room, Xu Ze, whose palm was on his stomach, and the child was worth ten million.


    If you are born later, you may be worth more.


    He did this as treating the child as an object, but compared to destroying the child, this little being could not even see the world. Xu Ze would be willing to come to this world if he wanted a child to be able to talk to him.


    Biology has the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and Xu Ze himself only did the most beneficial thing.


    There is no loss to either party. He, the child, and Yang Yan all have their own gains.


    The house price in Hongcheng was around 30,000 yuan. What Yang Yan didn''t know was that when he thought Xu Ze was struggling to agree, Xu Ze was thinking about the house.


    With a house price of 30,000 yuan, if you want to buy a house in Hongcheng, you must have a deposit of nearly a million to afford the down payment.


    If it is 10 million, he can pay the full amount directly.


    Housing prices in Hongcheng are high, but prices are not much different from other places. After buying a house, the few million left over are used to deposit in the bank or make small investments. Xu Ze himself has no big spending hobbies, with several million. Enough for him to have an easy life, he doesn''t need to work hard like others to make money to support his family.


    Xu Ze understands that this is a shortcut in life. He doesn''t know how other people will choose. Anyway, if Xu chooses here, he will cost 10 million.


    What happens to the child with Yang Yan in the future? That is the life of a rich man who has nothing to do with him. Xu Ze doesn''t want to care about it, and he won''t care about it.


    Xu Ze spent the night in the hospital. The doctor said that he needed to stay to observe his health. At noon the next day Xu Ze left the hospital and took a taxi back to school.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ze sent a text message to Yang Yan: "I thought about it all night, and I have already figured out that I will give birth to the child."


    "When you have time, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Childbirth is not solved by touching the mouth and mouth. Before that, with the passage of time, his belly will only get bigger and bigger, and he will definitely not be able to live in the dormitory at that time. Since Yang Yan wants a child, he has to To help arrange related matters, Xu Ze would not choose to remain silent.


    Yang Yan''s call came a few minutes after the text message was sent.


    "Where are you now?" Yang Yan''s voice was cold through the microphone.


    "In the car back to school." Xu Ze replied.


    "Talk at night." Yang Yan gave time.


    Xu Ze has no objection, and the corners of his mouth have an upward arc: "Okay, then I will wait for your call at night."


    Hung up, Xu Ze put his phone in his pocket.


    Yang Yan¡¯s expression on the other end of the phone was not as pleasant as Xu Ze. Xu Ze¡¯s voice on the phone seemed to make it difficult for Yang Yan to match the fragile Xu Ze he saw yesterday. The voice was indeed Xu Ze¡¯s. Clearly, he has a kind of thing that the other party wants to talk to him is not about the child, but about a business or cooperation with him.


    The calm and calmness made Yang Yan feel weird, but Yang Yan didn''t call to ask why.


    Yang Yan and his little lover Lu Sheng are shopping in the mall. Lu Sheng likes luxury goods. The two of them are shopping in a watch shop and looking at Lu Sheng next to him. This person seems to have not followed him for half a month. Sheng''s face was attracted, and he felt that he might be interested in Lu Sheng for at least a month or two. Now, let alone a month, there is no interest right now.


    Yang Yan bought Lu Sheng a watch worth more than 60,000. Lu Sheng beamed his eyebrows. After getting into the car, Lu Sheng leaned over and kissed Yang Yan on the face with excitement.


    Yang Yan wrinkled his brows slightly, feeling unclear.


    Time soon arrived at night, when facing roommate Zhou Xing¡¯s question about the operation, Xu Ze gave the statement that something in the body had changed a little, and it might take another few months of observation.


    Zhou Xing didn''t understand the real situation. Seeing Xu Ze''s expression was no different, he asked Xu Zeduo to rest and take care of himself.


    In the evening, the students in the dormitory would go out for dinner and have a hot pot. Xu Ze would definitely be called in, but I didn''t call it that day. Knowing that Xu Ze is in a physical condition, I asked Xu Ze to rest in the dormitory.


    Soon after the roommate left, Yang Yan called. Yang Yan said directly that he had reached Xu Ze downstairs.


    "Then wait, I''ll come down right away." After saying that Xu Ze planned to go downstairs with a jacket.


    "You stay in the dormitory and I will go up." Yang Yan didn''t give Xu Ze time to reply, and immediately cut off the call.


    A few minutes later, Xu Ze heard someone knock on the door and opened the door to see that Yang Yan stood tall and leggy outside.


    Someone passed by in the corridor and glanced at Yang Yan and Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze stepped back and let Yang Yan enter the house.


    With the door closed, the air in the not-so-small dormitory seemed to freeze because of Yang Yan''s sudden appearance.


    Yang Yan walked in and turned around to stare at Xu Ze, the whole face sculpture is like no emotion and temperature.


    The stern posture seemed to come to question something, instead of coming to talk to Xu Ze about the child.


    "I have a house outside the school, you move to live there." Yang Yan took the lead, and as soon as he said, he decided on one thing Xu Ze originally wanted to talk to him.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded. He wouldn''t ask Yang Yan why he wanted this kid, anyway it would not be because he liked him.


    "After I live in, I will hire someone to take care of you. Don''t worry, no one else will know."


    Yang Yan is very efficient in work.


    Xu Ze sat on the stool by the table, he sat with his head up and looked at Yang Yan.


    "You said ten million... I gave birth to this child, and you gave me ten million." Xu Ze felt it was necessary to confirm this.


    Yang Yan seemed to smile a little in his eyes, and it was fleeting.


    "Yes, ten million. I will transfer you five hundred thousand a month during your pregnancy. When the last child is born, the balance will be paid in one lump sum." Yang Yan took out a card after he finished speaking.


    "I have transferred half a million here."


    Yang Yan handed the card to Xu Ze.


    After receiving the card, Xu Ze glanced at it carefully.


    "What''s the password?" Xu Ze asked.


    "The first six digits of the card number." Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze, who was holding the card, and made a request, "You write a letter of guarantee to ensure that the child will not appear in front of him after he is born, and you cannot let him know that you gave birth to him. ."


    "Okay, I''ll write it right away." Even if Yang Yan didn''t say it, Xu Ze couldn''t let his children know his existence.


    When he receives the money, it shows that the future child will have nothing to do with him.


    After writing the guarantee, Xu Ze gave the guarantee to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan''s eyes flickered, and his gaze fell on Xu Ze''s stomach subconsciously. Even if Xu Ze''s expression went wrong, Yang Yan always felt Xu Ze pretending to be strong.


    "You pack things up and move them in these two days."


    The matter was settled in this way, faster than Xu Ze expected. When Yang Yan left, Xu Ze said something just to have a meal together.


    He didn''t mean anything else, but it seemed that Yang Yan thought he had it, and Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze in unclear meaning, and opened the door without saying anything.


    After Yang Yan left, Xu Ze took out the silver and bank card to play with his fingers.


    According to Yang Yan, if you give him 500,000 in a month, he will have several million in a few months, and maybe you can start looking for a house now.


    Xu Ze had a smile in his eyes. He got up and walked out of the balcony, stroking his flat stomach. Xu Ze said thank you to the baby in his stomach.

 Chapter 7： 07: 20 million

    Xu Ze is an activist. Now that Yang Yan has arranged it in this way, he didn''t bother to dodge or tweak, and after packing up some things, he moved to Yang Yan''s house outside the school the next day.


    It was a double-story house, and Yang Yan drove over to Xu Ze.


    There are clean rooms downstairs and upstairs. Xu chose the one downstairs. It is unlikely that the month will be okay now. When the belly grows, it will not be convenient to climb the stairs.


    Yang Yan gave Xu Ze the keys to the house. The hired person arrived at the meeting in the morning and took care of the whole house again.


    Regarding this aunt who cleans and cooks, the background has naturally been investigated. She came here to take care of Xu Ze¡¯s diet and daily life, not only taking care of Xu Ze alone, but also the children in Xu Ze¡¯s belly.


    Yang Yan told the housekeeper about the child. The employment fee he paid was more than twice that of other employers of the same type. Naturally, the condition was that everything in the house was kept secret and the housekeeping must not be known to others. .


    After Yang Yan sent the people over, he didn''t stay for long. He made an appointment with others for dinner and left Xu Ze himself in the house.


    After Yang Yan left, Xu Ze felt a lot more relaxed. To be honest, if Yang Yan was there, Xu Ze would still spend his energy to deal with Yang Yan.


    Xu Ze looked around in the house and was familiar with the environment.


    It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Auntie bought vegetables when she came over. This will cook in the kitchen.


    It may take about half an hour to wait for it to be done. Xu Ze told his aunt that he would go out to buy something, but didn''t elaborate on what to buy.


    Then Xu Ze guessed if he would go out.


    When Xu Ze just went upstairs, he saw a cash machine next to the unit door. Yesterday Yang Yan gave Xu Ze a bank card. Xu Ze hasn''t found time to check the amount inside.


    Take the elevator downstairs, come to the front of the cash machine, insert the card into the card slot, and choose to check the balance. When 500,000 brightly appeared in front of Xu Ze, the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth subconsciously raised.


    Obviously Yang Yan said what he said.


    Xu Ze himself has no love or hatred for Yang Yan.


    The person who has an emotional entanglement with Yang Yan is the original owner.


    Regarding where the original owner''s soul went, whether it went to another place, or was completely invaded by him, Xu Ze had tried to call out in this body, but received no response.


    He himself came to this world inexplicably, no one told him why he came, what he should do when he came, and these choices and behaviors are currently based on Xu Ze''s personal wishes.


    If the original owner returns someday in the future, Xu Ze can only say sorry to the other party and temporarily occupy the other''s life.


    And that night, probably because of the day and night, Xu Ze seemed to dream of the original owner in a daze.


    The original owner said: "You can control this body whatever you want. I won''t take it back."


    Xu Ze was puzzled: "Don''t you want me to help you slap your face?"


    The original owner smiled, and his smile was very charming: "I thought about it before, and then I saw it clearly. He didn''t like me. Besides, I took the initiative to send it up. I thought someone like him would be sincere, but I was wrong. Yes, Yang Yan and his guy are just playing around."


    "Unexpectedly, I was able to get pregnant. I am sorry for this and let you bear this." The original owner was very gentle, and his smile was quite infectious.


    "So you won''t be angry when I give birth to a child?" Xu Ze asked.


    "No, he should want to come to this world..."


    Later, what the two said, Xu Ze''s memory became blurred when he woke up the next day.


    But the original owner who appeared in the dream gave Xu Ze a feeling that he was really the other party.


    Combined with a prediction about the future that suddenly appeared in his mind, Xu Ze pieced together some key information.


    With these key information, Xu Ze no longer has any psychological burdens. This body and the principles of life from now on, he will do it entirely according to his own preferences.


    No one should want to sway him casually.


    Xu Ze explained to his roommates about moving out of the dormitory and his classmates that the food in the school cafeteria sometimes feels uncomfortable for health reasons, so he moved out to cook by himself.


    Zhou Xing asked in the middle: "Isn''t you living with someone?"


    Of course Xu Ze shook his head: "Why, if I associate with people, I must let you know as soon as possible."


    Xu Ze''s eyes were bright, as if he never lied.


    But really, when the original owner and Yang Yan were together, they were hiding things from the people around them.


    Xu Ze went to school if he had class during the day, and he stayed at Yang Yan''s house when he had no class. He hadn''t appeared in the house since Yang Yan sent Xu Ze over last time.


    The main reason is that Yang Yan doesn''t like that place very much. He lives in other places.


    Yang Yan gave out 10 million to Xu Ze, so that Xu Ze had a baby, soon his friend Xie Chengzhou knew.


    Originally, Xie Chengzhou left the hospital in advance because he was a little bit private. When he was finished, it was late at night. He also wanted to take advantage of Xu Ze''s time to kill the child. When the psychological defense line was relatively loose, he would attack Xu Ze. He was very interested in Xu Ze .


    As a result, he was accidentally told that not only did the child not be beaten, Xu Ze also lived with Yang Yan, and specially invited someone to take care of Xu Ze''s pregnant husband.


    Xie Chengzhou found Yang Yan and asked Yang Yan why he couldn''t figure it out, and he would suddenly want this child.


    How old they are, it won''t be too late for another decade.


    Yang Yan answered: "The elders at home like children."


    Would Xie Chengzhou believe Yang Yan''s words? It sounded like he was fooling him.


    "It''s not that you are still unhappy with Xu Ze? When he has a child, you plan to marry him?"


    Yang Yan squinted at Xie Chengzhou, with a clear vision, and then said, "Are you a fool or do you think I am a fool".


    Xie Chengzhou shook his head and smiled, wondering why Yang Yan would suddenly want a child, and even spent 10 million.


    "All right, you really don''t need this little money, did you tell your family?" Xie Chengzhou approached and asked.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Yan raised his eyebrows. His plan was to wait for the child to take him home after he was born and give the result directly.


    Xie Chengzhou patted Yang Yan on the shoulder and smiled with interest: "If Xu Ze gave you a cute and well-behaved child, next time I let him give birth to me, I will pay 20 million."


    Yang Yan glanced at Xie Chengzhou nonchalantly. No matter whether Xie Chengzhou was joking or had this plan, he gave money when the child was born, and then Xu Ze wanted to make money for the child. What does it have to do with him?


    I thought so, but Yang Yan didn''t know why, and suddenly felt unhappy.


    Xie Chengzhou asked Yang Yan this day. He said he was going to chase Xu Ze and ask Yang Yan for his opinions.


    If Yang Yan said no, then he would wait until the child was born before chasing after him.


    Yang Yan replied: "You can chase it if you want." Xie Chengzhou didn''t feel that he was chasing after someone who had him in his stomach. He had nothing to say.


    What Yang Yan didn''t expect was that Xie Chengzhou''s way of pursuing people was quite high-profile.


    High-profile to them, many people know that Xie Chengzhou has been fascinated by someone recently, so fascinated, and giving flowers every day.


    A few days later, a few of them had a good time making appointments, and both Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan were there.


    Some people are particularly interested in the beauty Xie Chengzhou is pursuing. Let Xie Chengzhou call it out for everyone to see. I don''t know what kind of national beauty it is that can fascinate Xie Chengzhou like this.


    Xie Chengzhou took the cue and hit two balls, and his heart was full of laughter.


    "Call it out? Can''t call it out, I haven''t caught it yet."


    "I didn''t catch it? It''s impossible, right? There are people you can''t catch up with? I''m afraid that I have already fallen asleep!" The person obviously did not believe Xie Chengzhou''s words.


    "Really?"


    "Are you kidding?" Other friends also cast gossiping glances.


    Yang Yan was sitting on a sofa drinking, holding the wine glass with his fingers, Xie Chengzhou''s eyes glanced over to Yang Yan, the two eyes met in the air, faintly as if there was a flash of fire.


    "What can there be? There is another person in his heart, and I haven''t replaced that person." Xie Chengzhou smiled.


    "Oh, you are not digging a corner like this. The other''s lover has a big green hat on his head, hahaha!"


    Only Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan knew the real situation, and nobody else knew, so they made a fuss.


    According to Xie Chengzhou, they came to the conclusion that Xie Chengzhou was digging a corner.


    And the person who had been digging a corner at the scene was clearly just a deal between him and Xu Ze. He paid Xu Ze to his children. It didn''t matter who Xu Ze wanted to associate with or sleep with.


    However, these playful laughter from the surroundings reached Yang Yan''s ears, and Yang Yan''s mood suddenly sank.


    With a bang, Yang Yan put the wine glass on the coffee table, the sound was so loud and without warning, everyone in the room was startled.


    People turned their heads and looked at Yang Yan, and saw Yang Yan, who had been sitting and drinking, stood up, the air pressure was low all over, and the dark eyes seemed to be full of storms.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. They wanted to ask why. Someone was just about to open Yang Yan and stared at it with a gloomy look, and the man went silent.


    Yang Yan walked straight to Xie Chengzhou, he raised his chin slightly, and Xie Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly.


    There was no sound in the room for a moment, and some even thought that Yang Yan might fight Xie Chengzhou in the next moment.


    The reason for the fight was because Xie Chengzhou digs a corner to give people a cuckold.


    So, Xie Chengzhou cuckold Yang Yan?


    With this idea, somebody''s eyes widened, and then they felt it shouldn''t be. The two liked different types. Yang Yan likes to look pure, while Xie Chengzhou likes to look bright and beautiful.


    I didn''t fight when I fought, it was too shameful to fight for a gadget.


    But Yang Yan felt very uncomfortable. He asked Xie Chengzhou to play a game with him, and the winner would be determined by the game. The loser gave the opponent 20 million.


    "Twenty million?"


    An exclamation erupted from the room.


    Xie Chengzhou raised his eyebrows. He knew why Yang Yan was unhappy. To be honest, his pursuit of Xu Ze was just for fun, but if he wanted to grab someone from Yang Yan, let alone, it would be more exciting than ever.


    Knowing that Yang Yan''s own territorial consciousness is at work, not because Yang Yan likes Xu Ze. They are similar people, and their favorite is always themselves. Xie Chengzhou can afford it.


    "Okay, twenty million!" Xie Chengzhou made a decision.


    The air was filled with gunpowder smoke, and everyone around was anxious, afraid to interrupt.


    Soon Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou started fighting.


    Usually, they just play around. They are very serious on this day.


    Not only the twenty million, but this winning ending everyone wants.


    The two played fiercely, and someone took a cell phone to film the scene.


    Both goals and scores were drawn close, and it was not clear who would win in the end. Others began to bet and throw money one after another, almost five to five points.


    When there were four goals left, Yang Yan suddenly made a major mistake, which almost surrendered the victory to Xie Chengzhou. In everyone''s eyes, it really resembles Yang Yan giving Xie Chengzhou the ball plus money.


    After winning the ball, Xie Chengzhou was in a good mood and beamed. He put his cue aside and walked to Yang Yan.


    "Man, thank you for delivering the ball."


    Yang Yan waved his hand coldly and knocked out Xie Chengzhou''s hand on his shoulder. Losing two thousand is nothing. The key is that he lost, which made Yang Yan feel frustrated.


    "Now I don''t have so much cash in my hand, I will transfer it to you the other day." Yang Yan''s face was vacant, so people couldn''t see his specific thoughts.


    "No, just kidding, how can you really make you give 20 million, everyone is friends, just for fun." Xie Chengzhou meant that you don''t have to be so serious about winning or losing this time.


    Yang Yan sneered sharply at the corner of his mouth: "Do you think I can''t afford it?"


    Everyone can tell that Yang Yan is unhappy.


    Xie Chengzhou converged and laughed: "Why? That''s OK, you have my card number, and you can transfer it over the next day."


    Yang Yan left the clubhouse. They played in the clubhouse''s billiards room. He left alone and no one followed him.


    When he drove to a community, Yang Yan pushed the door and got out of the car. He was wearing tailor-made high-end casual clothes, his tall and straight body was vividly lined up, and a tough and handsome face, passing pedestrians subconsciously glanced at him.


    Xu Ze sat cross-legged on the sofa while watching TV while eating dried mango, when the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Xu Zexunsheng looked over and saw Yang Yan walk in with a ugly expression.


    The aunt left after finishing her work, and she stayed in the room.


    Seeing Yang Yan coming, Xu Ze put down the dried mango in his hand, and his gaze moved with Yang Yan''s movement.


    Yang Yan walked into the room and smelled a faint fragrance of flowers as soon as he entered the room. Looking into the room, he saw flowers on the coffee table and windowsill.


    The flowers are delicate, apparently just recently replaced.


    "The flowers were given by Xie Chengzhou?" Yang Yan asked coldly, looking at questions, but his tone was quite determined.


    "Well, yes." Xu Ze nodded and turned back.


    Yang Yan smiled at the corner of his mouth, and smiled without warmth: "You didn''t throw it away, but you put it at home. Have you forgotten where it is?"


    Yang Yan''s tone became more and more aggressive.


    "I know, I have thrown it before. After seeing it, the aunt said that the fragrance of flowers would help me to lay down, so she found a vase and put it out." Faced with Yang Yan''s questioning, Xu Ze explained the reason for the flowers.


    Yang Yan seemed to accept this explanation, and it seemed that he did not.


    "You are pregnant with my seed, give me peace of mind, don''t think about seduce anyone, you think Xie Chengzhou is easy to get along with, I believe that he will eat nothing left." Yang Yan said very sharply.


    Not to mention that Xu Ze didn''t intend to seduce Xie Chengzhou, even if he did, it would not be Yang Yan''s turn to teach him and blame him.


    Xu Ze laughed suddenly, but was laughing at Yang Yan''s unprovoked accusations.


    "I''m not interested in Xie Chengzhou, he has to come and pester me, Yang Yan, you and Xie Chengzhou are not good friends? Why don''t you try to persuade him, don''t always think of a pregnant husband."


    Yang Yan frowned, and Xu Ze''s casual and indifferent attitude only made Yang Yan feel that Xu Ze was deliberately allowing Xie Chengzhou to pursue him.


    "Xie Chengzhou intends to wait for you to give birth to me, and he will also let you give him a baby." Yang Yan said this.

 Chapter 8： 08: A slap in the face

    Xu Ze pursed her lips, her eyes flickering.


    "He gave you 20 million to give you a child. When I think about it, you must be very willing. He is more generous than me." Yang Yan''s tone is full of irony, and it seems that Xu Ze will take Xie Chengzhou''s 20 million.


    At first hearing Xu Ze thought he had heard it wrong, then he only felt funny, he smiled and looked at Yang Yan.


    The child in his belly was an accident, and he would not keep him if it weren''t because knocking it out might threaten his health.


    He was tempted for ten million, but only this time.


    Right now, Yang Yan suddenly ran to talk about it. Standing on a high place was full of irony, as if he really only had money in his eyes, as if he could be willing to be a childbirth tool for money.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zeyang''s lips sneered: "I would like it to be my own business, your ten million will only buy this in my belly, it will not buy the freedom of my life!"


    "If you think it''s not worthwhile, you can take it back now. I don''t want the money, and I don''t want the children!"


    It''s not that Xu Ze has no temper. He won''t be deceived by being judged in person like this.


    Yang Yan''s 20 million loss to Xie Chengzhou had already made him unhappy, and now Xu Ze irritated him with such words. He took a step forward, originally just wanting to grab Xu Ze''s hand and questioning what Xu Ze meant. As a result, Xu Ze misunderstood and thought Yang Yan wanted to do it. Between the two pushing and pulling, Xu Ze slapped Yang Yan''s face with his raised palm.


    Yang Yan was stunned for a moment when his head was missed. He turned his head and clasped Xu Ze''s wrist and planned to return. When his hand was about to touch Xu Ze''s stomach, Yang Yanmeng woke up.


    But the next moment Xu Ze suddenly collapsed on the sofa.


    He was holding his belly tightly with both hands, and his abdomen began to cramp without warning, and his lips were instantly pale.


    Yang Yan still had a writhing anger in his eyes, only to see Xu Ze curled up on the sofa, and Xu Ze clutching his stomach, he immediately guessed that something was wrong with the child in his stomach.


    Xu Ze was trembling all over, and his face looked terrifying. Yang Yan immediately took off his coat and put it on Xu Ze, and then picked him up.


    He didn''t know how gentle and careful he was holding Xu Ze.


    Holding someone out of the elevator, he met someone in the elevator, and the other person looked sideways. Yang Yan tilted his gaze toward him, and the person stuck his body on the elevator.


    After running through a few red lights along the way, Yang Yan came to the hospital holding Xu Ze and put the person on the bed. Yang Yan called the doctor when he was in the car, and the doctor hurried over to give Xu Ze a physical examination.


    Yang Yan stood aside, watching Xu Ze''s forehead sweating, biting his lips tightly because he didn''t want to make a sound.


    This person is pregnant with his child, and all the pain he will encounter is because of this child. I thought it could be removed, but the operation was forced to stop.


    It seems that Yang Yan can understand Xu Ze a little at this time.


    He thought that if he suddenly became pregnant with a child in Xu Ze''s position, he would definitely be upset and panic.


    Xu Ze appeared calm and indifferent, but in fact, he deliberately disguised it. Otherwise, how could it be possible that he was obviously a man, but unexpectedly became pregnant with a child, and could still accept such a calmness.


    Killing the child would have to risk his life. Between the body and the child, Xu Ze chose to give birth to a child as a last resort.


    Xie Chengzhou pursued Xu Ze, even if he wanted to refuse as Xu Ze, he probably couldn''t stop him.


    Yang Yan walked forward and stood next to the hospital bed. The doctor injected Xu Ze with some medicine to relieve Xu Ze''s physical pain.


    Then the doctor asked Yang Yan what happened before.


    "A little friction." Yang Yan said.


    The doctor didn''t ask what the friction was, but in fact, he could guess it.


    "His physique is different from that of ordinary women. He is prone to physical problems, and his emotions are not too fluctuating, especially he cannot be angry.


    Yang Yan''s thin lips spit out cold words: "I know, I will pay attention, he... is okay with the child?"


    "Nothing." The doctor looked at Xu Ze, who was sleeping quietly in the hospital bed. In fact, he could see that Yang Yan didn''t like Xu Ze, but let Xu Ze give birth to a child. This is definitely not a good thing, doctor. Sympathetic eyes appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yang Yan raised his brows. Although the doctor didn''t say anything, the expression in his eyes clearly showed that he really acted on Xu Ze. He was a violent family and violent man who should be cast aside.


    Yang Yan''s head suddenly burst into an unknown flame. The fact is that Xu Ze hit him, not he hit Xu Ze.


    He just said something. Who knew that Xu Ze was so excited, Xu Ze couldn''t stand it before he even started.


    Turning his head to look at the hospital bed, Xu Ze leaned there, wondering if it was Yang Yan''s illusion. It seemed that Xu Ze had lost a lot of weight in just a few days. This will lean on the hospital bed, and the whole person will look fragile like a crystal glass person, which will shatter with a light touch.


    In a daze, Yang Yan remembered a scene he had seen in the past. There was a storm that day, and a small white butterfly was knocked down by the rain and fell onto his windshield. The butterfly struggled for a long time and could not take off anymore. It was washed into the mud by rain. That moment and this moment accidentally overlapped, giving Yang Yan the illusion that the person in front of him would disappear, and his heart trembled.


    Inexplicably Yang Yan wanted to smoke a cigarette, and Xu Ze didn''t want to see him either. Yang Yan walked out of the ward and just smoked a cigarette from the cigarette case. The doctor reminded him that he could not smoke here.


    If it is changed to another time, Yang Yan will tell whether this is a no-smoking area, and he will start smoking. His hand holding the cigarette pauses, and after a while, he put the cigarette back.


    "When will he be discharged?" Yang Yan asked the doctor, and at the same time he put the tip of his tongue on his cheek. Obviously Xu Ze didn''t have the strength to constrain. The slap he gave Yang Yan could still feel the pain in his facial muscles.


    The doctor replied that Xu Ze was not physically ill, and he could leave soon.


    Yang Yan nodded without saying a word.


    The car drove quietly on the way back, and there was only the roar of the engine.


    Xu Ze sat in the back seat. To be honest, he hadn''t expected this development today. He had colics in his stomach only after moving a little. It seems that he won''t even be able to get angry in the future.


    Recalling what Yang Yan said at the time, thinking about it now, Xu Ze felt that there was no need to be angry.


    Doesn''t he know the personality and preferences of Yang Yan and the friends and foxes around him? How can these people care about the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of others? They just use others as tools for fun.


    It''s impossible for Yang Yan to put themselves in the place to understand.


    Xu Ze curled his mouth slightly, and it seemed that he still had to learn how to make his emotions more stable before the child was born.


    Strictly speaking, he and Yang Yan are an alternative economic cooperation. He gives his children and Yang Yan gives money.


    Yang Yan is generous, so there is no need to worry that he will not give money.


    Since this premise is guaranteed, how Yang Yan thinks about him, who he thinks he will seduce, what will happen after he has a child, and how Yang Yan thinks of him.


    He didn''t need to be angry at Yang Yan''s opinion.


    not worth it.


    Not worth it at all!


    Xu Ze is very good at self-regulation, and he seems to be relieved a lot after this thought.


    Yang Yan drove in front and occasionally glanced at Xu Ze behind him through the rearview mirror. Xu Ze''s expression did not change, but it seemed that his aura had changed a lot when Yang Yan didn''t know it.


    The whole person exudes a kind of casual and calm from the inside to the outside, and there is calmness and gentleness.


    Yang Yan was not as relaxed as Xu Ze. He was stuffed with something in his heart, as if he wanted to vent it, but Xu Ze in the back seat was a pregnant husband. He was pregnant with his child. He had already expressed his desire for this child. He couldn''t do anything to Xu Ze.


    He pursed his lips slightly, and Yang Yan opened his lips. He wanted to say something to Xu Ze. When he saw Xu Ze turning his face, as if refusing to communicate with him, Yang Yan only felt that it was not in his heart. If he wanted to say something, then Also put it back.


    At a certain moment Yang Yan hoped that Xu Ze could say something, until he drove the person back to the residence, Xu Ze kept his lips closed.


    The car stopped in front of the unit building, Xu Ze pushed the car door and walked down. He looked at Yang Yan. There was a gloomy layer between Yang Yan''s eyebrows. Xu Ze intuitively felt that Yang Yan was in a bad mood at this time, so he closed his gaze and turned around. go away.


    Walking straight into the unit building, Xu Ze didn''t see that when he walked into the elevator, Yang Yan suddenly raised his hand and slammed it on the steering wheel, causing an explosion.


    At night, Xu Ze took a bath and read the information on his mobile phone under the covers. He planned to buy a second-hand house when he had more money. It would be better to rent a house. He contacted several agencies. The agencies were very enthusiastic. Xu Ze pushed several houses and asked Xu Ze some time to go out to see the house. His time here is quiet, soft and peaceful, and Yang Yan is not so peaceful there.


    Yang Yan called a group of people out. In his circle, his identity and status basically made him the center of the circle. As long as he was there, the people around would definitely look at his face.


    This day, everyone was sitting in the box, but they weren''t as arrogant as they used to be. This circle was just that big. Something happened. Maybe it happened in the last hour and everyone knew about it in the next hour.


    Human genes probably like gossip. Listening to gossip to discuss gossip can bring special stimulation to the spirit.


    Regarding the bet between Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou, the two bet 20 million on the ball, many people knew in the blink of an eye.


    The people present at the time were actually confused. It stands to reason that the two have a good relationship and often hang out with each other. Although there are occasional jokes, they hardly blush.


    But that time was different. The two suddenly seemed to be full of gusto, competing against each other, betting 20 million in a game.


    And the specific reason, the real reason, from the conversation between Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou, everyone was at a loss. Later, someone mentioned that Xie Chengzhou said that he was chasing someone, sending roses and expensive items, but It seems that Xie Chengzhou made a shot, but he did not easily chase him.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that some people are thinking, is it possible that Xie Chengzhou is chasing Yang Yan, and Xie Chengzhou is digging Yang Yan''s corner.


    If this is the case, it is not difficult to understand why Yang Yan''s face was so ugly at the time.


    Many people at the scene thought that the two were going to fight directly.


    It''s just that if it is really prying the corner, then the question comes again, who is the other party, Yang Yan currently has a little lover by his side, but everyone has seen that person, and it is not a country.


    The specific situation is all speculation by others, and there is no specific conclusion.


    Yang Yan asked someone to come out to play. He had money and money in his family, and he was able to play for free. Although he was curious about the contradiction between Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou, which of these guys was not a human being. Someone asked them. Play, then have fun.


    As players, these people are quite qualified, thinking of various interesting ways to please Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan was toasted, and these people were all saying nice things, with flowers blooming on their faces. He used to enjoy these people, and even looked down on these people deep in his heart. Now I see the pictures around him. The hypocritical smiley face just wanted to tear it all up.


    It was just a momentary thought, and Yang Yan soon restrained it.


    He found that his emotions seem to be easily out of control recently, the reason is that Yang Yan didn''t go into it.


    Yang Yan used to live like this, Chi Jiulin''s life has been lived, don''t know when it started, suddenly felt a little tired.


    It''s just that there is no other substitute after being bored, so just keep going.


    Between Xie Chengzhou and Xie Chengzhou, the two did not contact each other for a few days. Later, Xie Chengzhou contacted Yang Yan and asked Yang Yan to go out for a car ride.


    It seems really unnecessary to destroy their relationship for so many years for a gadget, Yang Yan happily went.


    Later, the relationship between the two returned to the same level as before, as if the unpleasantness had really disappeared.


    Since the unpleasant quarrel with Xu Ze, Yang Yan has not contacted or met with Xu Ze for more than half a month.


    He arranged for a professional housekeeper to take care of Xu Ze¡¯s daily life. Sometimes the housekeeper would call Yang Yan to report on the situation there. In short, Xu Ze lived quite comfortably and comfortably by himself when he did not show up. .


    Xie Chengzhou found an Internet celebrity, and when he brought it out to everyone, someone immediately said that this person looked like the little lover next to Yang Yan.


    So someone ridiculed that the two people really agree on this preference.


    Yang Yan directly smashed the glass wine glasses in his hand with a bang when he looked at the familiar peachy eyes of Internet celebrities.


    Everyone was shocked, Xiaoqing beside Yang Yan took a tissue and wiped his hands, but immediately let Yang Yanji wave it away.


    Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou faintly faced each other in the air, and the latter smiled innocently.


    Xie Chengzhou actually didn''t understand Yang Yan''s specific thoughts. In the gap where no one else was present, he asked Yang Yan: "If you really like him, just say it and I will immediately dismiss it."


    As a result, Yang Yan''s answer was: "You can chase if you want. I only want the child in his stomach."


    Then why do you look like I''m robbing you? Xie Chengzhou did not ask this. In fact, he himself felt quite surprised, why he is so interested in Xu Ze, that face looks good is an indisputable fact, but apart from this, there is not much on his body that is different from others.


    By the way, Xie Chengzhou''s pupils lighted slightly, Xu Ze has something different from others, he would have children.


    "You said, then I will chase people down when the time comes, so don''t come and have a fight with me." Xie Chengzhou put the words here first, lest Yang Yan will regret it someday.


    Yang Yan squinted at Xie Chengzhou''s glance, and there was no expression behind him. Only he knew it. For a moment, a terrible violence burst into his heart, making him want to destroy everything in front of him.

 Chapter 9： 09: Cuckold

    Knowing that Xie Chengzhou didn''t give up on Xu Ze, Yang Yan knew that he was a friend, and he always had to get things that he was interested in to play with. He only wanted the child. After the child was born, Xu Ze wanted to be with whom it was Xu Ze''s freedom.


    Yang Yan thought so at the time. It''s just that he didn''t know it. Just a few days later, he was slapped in the face by himself.


    It was not Yang Yan who saw Xu Ze first, but Yang Yan''s little lover, Lu Sheng.


    Then Yang Yan invited some friends for dinner and brought Lu Sheng with him. When leaving a hot pot restaurant, Lu Sheng accidentally saw Xu Ze.


    Others may not know that Lu Sheng, as Yang Yan''s lover, has heard Yang Yan answer the phone several times and vaguely knows something. For example, Xu Ze now lives with Yang Yan.


    Lu Sheng had been to that house once or twice, but Yang Yan would arrange for Xu Ze to go there.


    Listening to the content seems to be something about Xu Ze, so Yang Yan specially arranged someone to take care of Xu Ze.


    Lu Sheng still remembers the situation when he met Xu Ze last time. Xu Ze was in a very good condition, and it didn¡¯t seem like a physical problem. The reason why Lu Sheng himself was with Yang Yan was because he wanted to learn from Yang. He got some benefits from here, but the reason why he was hostile to Xu Ze was entirely because he personally felt that Xu Ze had the same purpose as his, but he acted as if they were not of the same kind.


    Who is more noble than everyone? It''s obviously the same. In addition to him, Yang Yan also raised Xu Ze, his lover, and Lu Sheng couldn''t help but taste it. But he couldn''t run in front of Yang Yan to say bad things about Xu Ze, he and Xu Ze basically did not overlap.


    What surprised Lu Sheng was that he would meet Xu Ze in this situation. Xu Ze sat with a few young men and women of similar age.


    Among them, the men and women were half open. Several people were sitting in front of a hot pot table. Next to Xu Ze was a beautiful girl. The two were very close.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about, people at the table are talking and laughing, Xu Ze is also laughing, those charming peach eyes, this smile will be more gorgeous than Chunhua.


    The girl seemed to be going to get something, Xu Ze also reached out to get it, the hands of the two met. The girl raised her eyes and glanced at Xu Ze quickly. After a moment, she lowered her eyes with a timid and shy face. As long as she was not blind, she could see that she was interested in Xu Ze.


    As for Xu Ze, Xu Ze did not refuse. Failing to refuse to a certain extent means default.


    Lu Sheng stopped Yang Yan who was walking and pointed to the hot pot restaurant: "Brother Yang, there..."


    He didn''t talk much. Although he didn''t have a long time with Yang Yan, Lu Sheng probably understood Yang Yan''s temper. Yang Yan liked quiet, well-behaved, and troublesome people.


    So he just pointed in a general direction.


    The air pressure around him suddenly dropped, and Lu Sheng pursed the corners of his mouth. It was Xu Ze who was about to smile at the girl. He obviously followed Yang Yan, but he went outside with Yang Yan behind his back. As for what would happen later, Xu Ze asked for that, and has nothing to do with him.


    Lu Sheng removed himself, waiting for the next development.


    Through the glass window, Yang Yan looked at the talking and laughing people in the hot pot restaurant. He recalled the last time Xu Ze laughed at him like this. His memory became blurred, as if Xu Ze never smiled at him like this in his memory.


    An emotion called betrayal and deceit surged, and the waves rolled, and he let Xu Ze stay on his own for nearly ten months and take care of her baby.


    But what Xu Ze did, came out behind him and fooled around with women.


    The girl next to Xu Ze, Yang Yan pinned her gaze as if she was about to tear her apart.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were sharp and cold, and the girl who was eating the hot pot shuddered suddenly, feeling uncomfortable all over, like someone staring at her from a distance, looking terrifyingly cold like a wild beast.


    When the girl tried to find it, she couldn''t find it.


    Xie Chengzhou walked behind, and he was also there this time. As I walked, I saw Yang Yan''s footsteps nailed to a place, and his calm face just now, the shady birds reached the extreme in the blink of an eye.


    Curious, Xie Chengzhou walked up quickly, following Yang Yan''s gaze, Xie Chengzhou saw Xu Ze in the hot pot restaurant nearby.


    The boy smiles like a flower, and his handsome face directly compares the other girls at the same table. Where he is, the light seems to be on him, making it difficult to notice others.


    Among them are some familiar faces. The boys are classmates of Xu Ze, and the other girls don''t know each other.


    Looking at how a few people get along, Xie Chengzhou is not too sure to guess, most of it is a situation similar to college dormitory friendship.


    When they arrive at university, the young boys and girls are all springing up. In high school, they will study at night and study every day. When they arrive at university, they will be free of time. Basically, most people¡¯s choice is to communicate with others. Dating boyfriend and girlfriend.


    This is very understandable. Xie Chengzhou turned his eyes to look at Yang Yan next to him. Maybe Yang Yan himself hadn''t expected this scene. Perhaps Yang Yan thought he was in control of Xu Ze, and how did he know that this person would come out to socialize with others behind his back.


    Seeing that the group of people get along well, maybe there are several pairs after this hot pot.


    "With your kind and other girls, what are you going to do?" Xie Chengzhou approached Yang Yan and asked in a low voice.


    He was looking forward to the next thing very much. He had been pursuing Xu Ze during this period of time, but Xu Ze''s answer was very clear, so that Xie Chengzhou didn''t have to waste time on him.


    "How could it be a waste of time? Xu Ze, I really want to be friends with you." Xie Chengzhou''s tone was very sincere at the time.


    "Be friends with me?" Xu Ze chuckled, then he said, "What kind of friend? The one that can sleep?"


    "Because knowing that my body can give birth to children is different from others and can satisfy some people''s curiosity. That''s the point, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t like being played with. I missed it once before, and I was wrong again, I would be really stupid."


    This used to refer to the section with Yang Yan.


    "Xu Ze, you should sometimes try to trust others, maybe you can meet the sincere!" Xie Chengzhou played a good person.


    Gather people in groups and divide them into groups. How good would someone be who can become friends with Yang Yan? What''s more, Xie Chengzhou wanted to sleep with Xu Ze and asked Yang Yan to call Xu Ze to meet him.


    Now he opened his mouth and said that he was sincere. If Xu Ze knew that his pregnant body could not be emotional and could not do anything casually, he would have picked up a brick from the ground and exploded Xie Chengzhou''s dog head.


    Xie Chengzhou''s dog head Xu Ze didn''t explode, but later, no matter what Xie Chengzhou behaved, Xu Ze didn''t give any response, and looked at Xie Chengzhou coldly with a cold face.


    Faced with Xie Chengzhou''s question, Yang Yan looked back, and Xie Chengzhou raised his eyebrows with an expression waiting to watch the show.


    If it weren''t for his good show, perhaps Yang Yan would be more comfortable.


    Yang Yan didn''t say a word. He took out the phone and called Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s cell phone rang in the glass window, and he took out his cell phone to see that Yang Yan was calling.


    In the past twenty days, Yang Yan seemed to have completely disappeared from his sight. Only in the place where he lived and the aunt who took care of him, Xu Ze knew that these were provided by Yang Yan.


    The last meeting can be said to be very unpleasant. If Yang Yan called him suddenly, Xu Ze subconsciously felt that it might not be a good thing.


    It can be said that in Xu Ze''s view, as long as Yang Yan does not appear, it is a good thing.


    The other party''s phone calls were all coming, and the 9.5 million yuan hadn''t been received. For the sake of the money, Xu Ze answered the phone.


    "Xu Ze, come out!" As soon as the call was connected, the other side gave an order that seemed to contain anger.


    Xu Ze was stunned, naturally he would not have thought that what came out here was different from what he thought.


    "I''m outside, not in the house."


    "I know, you are having hot pot with someone!"


    This voice is a bit of a smile, but the smile here does not make Xu Ze feel that Yang Yan will be in a good mood. When Yang Yan said the word hot pot, Xu Ze slowly turned his head and looked around, his neck turned Half a circle, suddenly his eyes freeze.


    Several people stood outside a glass window, and the middle one was talking with him with a mobile phone in his hand.


    And that person''s face was almost covered with the words "I am very angry now, you''d better recognize it and get out by yourself immediately."


    Facing Yang Yan''s icy gaze, Xu Ze missed a beat for a moment, but he quickly calmed down after that.


    It is not difficult to guess what Yang Yan might have misunderstood.


    The phone didn''t hang Xu Ze got up, talked to his classmates and fellow girls. He went out to answer the phone, and then Xu Ze left his seat. Everyone does not suspect him. This hot pot restaurant tastes good and everyone ate very happily, so he didn''t notice the difference in Xu Ze''s place.


    Holding the phone, Xu Ze walked out of the hot pot restaurant, walked out the door and turned right. Xu Ze saw a familiar face standing beside Yang Yan, and his little lover and Xie Chengzhou were also there.


    When Xie Chengzhou saw Xu Ze coming out, he raised a smile and said hello.


    "Hi, Xu Ze, what a coincidence!"


    Xie Chengzhou and Xu Ze greeted each other, with clouds covering Yang Yan''s face.


    Xu Ze glanced at Xie Chengzhou and didn''t give much response. He walked straight to Yang Yan, but he didn''t get too close, keeping a safe distance from Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan''s gaze was lingering, and for a moment he even gave Xu Ze an illusion that he seemed to be hooking up with Yang Yan on his back and cuckolding Yang Yan.


    "Don''t explain?" Yang Yan spit out a few words from his thin lips, and each word rolled over the ice blade.


    "The students in the dormitory came out to socialize with other schools and pulled me to the head." Xu Ze responded cleanly.


    "Human head, why can''t I see, you are smiling very happily!" Yang Yan sneered.


    There were people coming and going, and a few of them stood here and quickly blocked the way.


    And someone was already looking here. Xu Ze took two steps forward, and he would get 500,000 in a few days. Xu Ze wouldn''t have trouble with money.


    After all, there is something in this world that is cuter than money. Xu Ze has not discovered yet.


    "...I don''t want to go to the hospital anymore today!" Xu Ze said suddenly.


    Everyone except Yang Yan looked at each other.


    Yang Yan''s brows tightened, and when he wanted to get angry again, he immediately thought of the scene where he sent Xu Ze to the hospital after a conflict with Xu Ze. It was always someone else following him. He hadn''t controlled himself yet, but here Yang Yan did. He had to take a sigh of relief. He thought it was for the child, not for Xu Ze''s body, not to avoid seeing Xu Ze pale. As for what it was, only he knew.

 Chapter 10： 10: Buffet

    Xu Ze''s bright peachy eyes looked directly at Yang Yan, probably because the temperature in the hot pot restaurant was higher than outside. Although Xu Ze did not drink, his face was red with a thin layer of red, and the ends of his eyes were dyed red. .


    That smear of fat red exuded bewitching power for no reason, bewitching Yang Yan, making Yang Yan''s heart dry in an instant.


    But then Yang Yan''s face worsened, because when he thought that Xu Ze just used such a charming face to laugh with that girl, the anger in his chest burned even more.


    Seeing Yang Yan looking like he was going to be angry again at any time, Xu Ze sighed in his heart, 500,000 yuan a month, and 9.5 million yuan, Xu Ze told him not to get along with money.


    Xu Ze took out his mobile phone before Yang Yan acted, and he directly called Zhou Xing, who was still in the hot pot restaurant.


    There, Zhou Xingyi was called by Xu Ze immediately.


    "Zhou Xing, I have something to do temporarily, so I won''t accompany you to eat the hot pot, I will take a step first." Xu Ze didn''t mean anything but said that something was going on. This incident is not even considered a lie, because it does happen.


    "Okay, anyway, your task today has been completed, pay attention to safety, don''t run with any wild man." The latter words were just a joke, Zhou Xing didn''t know that his joke was almost the same as the fact.


    Xu Ze was indeed with a certain wild man, and that wild man would stand in front of him.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Zechao raised his jaw slightly to Yang Yan and asked Yang Yan with his eyes whether he was satisfied with what he did.


    Yang Yan originally thought that Xu Ze would be tit-for-tat with him, but when he turned his head, Xu Ze was convinced. This made his fist slammed into a ball of cotton, and Yang Yan only felt that his chest was blocked.


    But Xu Zedu said so, he was going to lose his temper again as if he was really looking for something on purpose. Yang Yan didn''t say a word, his expression showed that he accepted Xu Ze''s rhetoric.


    Xu Ze''s eyes dimmed. Although he hadn''t been in a relationship with anyone or liked anyone, Yang Yan''s current practice made Xu Ze have to think more.


    In order to verify a certain idea in his heart, Xu Ze approached Yang Yan. The distance between the two of them instantly shortened. Xu Ze looked in Yang Yan''s eyes, and he saw something.


    Human eyes can''t lie. Xu Ze believes that he is not mistaken. Perhaps Yang Yan doesn''t even know it. There are expressions in his eyes, which are really jealous.


    Eat his jealous?


    They are not lovers, Xu Ze sneered in his heart.


    "Originally, I planned to leave later. Zhou Xing and the others will have other entertainment activities later. I won''t follow them. My roommates know my sexuality. They want to fall in love with girls, so they just pull me over for a while. "


    There is no need for Xu Ze to say this, but he still said it because Yang Yan could see that he wanted to hear it.


    "You should be okay, I won''t take your car, I''ll get a taxi back, goodbye!" After saying that Xu Ze and Xie Chengzhou also looked at each other. He walked in front of Yang Yan with a plain expression. It seems that Yang Yan is not much different from other pedestrians passing by.


    Yang Yan grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and Xu Ze stopped. He turned his head and raised his eyebrows to ask Yang Yan what else was going on.


    The two were very close, until Yang Yan saw his shrunken face from Xu Ze''s eyes. That face looked strange, at least for Yang Yan himself, he felt strange, and seemed to be angry besides another. Kind of emotion.


    The grasping wrist was extremely slender, as if it could be easily twisted off with a little bit of force, Yang Yan saw a scene from a few days ago.


    In that scene, Xu Ze curled up into a ball because of abdominal cramps. He bit his lip, his face pale and fragile to be distressing. Yang Yan immediately relieved the strength in his hand, fearing to hurt Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan let go and Xu Ze left quickly. He walked quickly, and disappeared from Yang Yan''s vision in the blink of an eye.


    As for what will happen to Yang Yan after he leaves, Xu Ze is not interested in caring. Even in the short contact, Xu Ze vaguely feels that Yang Yan seems to be a little different from the original one. He just knows this. That''s it.


    He and Yang Yan are a cooperative relationship. Apart from this, he doesn''t want to develop any unnecessary relationships with Yang Yan.


    Called an online taxi on the side of the road. The driver came quickly. A few minutes later, he stopped in front of Xu Ze. He opened the door and got in the car. The car drove towards the school. Xu Ze¡¯s current residence belongs to Yang Yan. Temporarily live there to raise a baby.


    Xu Zeyao sat with his hands lightly on his abdomen. The child was almost two months old, and his entire abdomen was abnormally flat when he was more than a month old. I don¡¯t know from which day, when he put his palm on his stomach, he could feel vaguely. To a little protrusion.


    There is a child in his stomach, a little life. Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window, occasionally thinking about sleeping someday, he would return to the original world, and everything in this world is his dream.


    At that time, he might tell his friends that he had a dream, a dream that he could become pregnant and have a child.


    Yang Yan and his party also left after Xu Ze left. When he went to the bar he used to go to, Yang Yan seemed absent-minded while holding the wine. Others were having fun. He seemed to be drifting away from the bustle here. Xie Chengzhou watched from the sidelines, and didn''t point out that Yang Yan was wrong. Xie Chengzhou noticed something. Yang Yan didn''t really just use Xu Ze as a tool for childbirth, as it seemed on the surface. He probably had other feelings.


    Of course Xie Chengzhou would not remind Yang Yan, it is best for Yang Yan to keep doing this, then he has a chance.


    Yang Yan took his little lover to go first. Xie Chengzhou thought the two would go directly to open the room. He didn''t know that as soon as he got out of the bar, Yang Yan told Lu Sheng he would take a taxi back, and at the same time he said, "Tomorrow I will go to you. Hit a million in it."


    Lu Sheng was shocked, he asked anxiously, "Why? Is it because..."


    Yang Yan looked at him with a cold look, Lu Sheng took a step back, and he whispered, "I see."


    Lu Sheng actually wanted to ask Yang Yan if it was because of Xu Ze, but he immediately realized that he might not get the one million by asking him.


    One million is not a small amount, and he had a hunch that Yang Yan would let him go. Probably after seeing Xu Ze in KTV, Yang Yan asked him to come out and used him as the background board. Even if they went to the hotel, Yang Yan would not move him at all.


    Lu Sheng clenched his fists, and he told himself that it was okay, Yang Yan had given him enough, he couldn''t make an inch, he wanted to make a good impression on Yang Yan.


    Lu Sheng turned around and left without waiting for Yang Yan to let him go.


    Yang Yan got into the car, and suddenly the surroundings were quiet, as if the whole world had lost its voice.


    He should have a lot of things, but at that moment, Yang Yan felt as if he had nothing.


    When the car drove to Xu Ze, Yang Yan didn''t push the door immediately. After sitting in the car for a long time, a race car whizzed past, Yang Yan''s eyes flickered, and then he got out of the car.


    Yang Yan rarely came to live here throughout the year. Although it was close to the school, he would buy this house because of this. After buying it, he didn''t like it. I moved out after living for a while.


    He currently lives in another place. To a certain extent, Yang Yan actually chooses a bed a bit, so even if he spends a night outside, he will drive back.


    After staying temporarily that day, he thought he might not fall asleep, but he fell asleep shortly after he fell down.


    It can be said that Yang Yan almost thought he was in another property when he woke up the next day after sleeping until dawn.


    Pushing the door open, Yang Yan''s bedroom is on the second floor. Auntie''s figure is busy in the kitchen. When she came out, she saw Yang Yan getting up. Auntie said that breakfast would be done soon.


    Yang Yan had a faint face. He glanced in the direction of a bedroom on the first floor and did not ask, but the aunt understood what he meant. The aunt said Xu Ze was still asleep, and Xu Ze would usually get up late on weekends.


    Yang Yan nodded and sat on the living room sofa.


    There was an extra water glass in the living room than last night, and the aunt took one extra and gave it to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan picked up the cup and took two sips of hot water.


    Because there was nothing wrong on this day, Yang Yan planned to have breakfast before leaving. The aunt prepared the meal and was about to knock on Xu Ze''s room to call someone. Yang Yan stood up and said he was going to call Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan raised his hand and knocked on the door of a closed room. No one responded after waiting for the meeting.


    At that time, Xu Ze was washing his hands, and the sound of water covered the knock on the door.


    Yang Yan knocked a few times, thinking that Xu Ze was still asleep. He turned around and planned to leave. Xu Ze asked him to sleep more if he wanted to sleep, but suddenly he thought of the child in Xu Ze¡¯s stomach. It was his child, for the child. No matter how Xu Ze has to get up and eat breakfast, Yang Yan gave himself the reason.


    He probably didn''t want to admit that he actually wanted to see Xu Ze when he fell asleep. He had actually seen it before, but his past memories seemed vague, as if they were fake.


    But when Yang Yan tried to push Xu Ze''s door, he found that the door was locked from inside. There will be no other people in this room, Xu Ze needs to do something concealed and lock the door.


    Yang Yan''s face sank instantly, and this was his place. Suddenly he couldn''t even open the door. For Yang Yan, who had always controlled everything, it made him uncomfortable. Yang Yan turned around and looked for the door. The key then opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the bedroom was empty, without Xu Ze''s figure.


    The window was open, and Yang Yan panicked for a moment. He thought Xu Ze was looking for a chance to sneak away last night, otherwise there would be no one in the house.


    Just when Yang Yan''s mood was extremely gloomy, some voices came from the bathroom.


    It was not the sound of the water, but a strange sound, the sound was sticky, like deliberately holding back but suddenly unable to bear it.


    Yang Yan frowned slightly.


    Because Xu Ze was pregnant with his child and the two lived together, Yang Yan had to pay attention to and care about Xu Ze. As time went by, Yang Yan realized that Xu Ze''s existence was more important than he thought.


    Looking for the sound, Yang Yan walked to the bathroom. When he walked outside the bathroom door, another voice came out. This voice was a bit smaller than the previous one, but Yang Yan''s originally confused expression was instantly clear. He knew that Xu Ze was inside. doing what.


    Yang Yan knew that the best thing at this time was that he left directly and should not go in and disturb Xu Ze.


    But it was very strange at the time. When Yang Yan reacted, he had already buckled the doorknob and pushed it open.


    As soon as he opened the door, the scene in front of him was quite visually impactful. Yang Yan''s eyes were lingering, staring at Xu Ze''s slightly raised jaw. The arc between Xu Ze''s jaw and the long neck was shaking.


    Xu Ze likes to eat buffets and has no interest in meals for two.


    Including before the crossing, when he was alone, he made a buffet for himself.


    When Yang Yan suddenly appeared, staring at him with Ling Xi''s eyes, Xu Ze was immersed in the delicious buffet at first, but he didn''t notice, but when Yang Yan walked up to him, he noticed that there was another person.


    Xu Ze slowly raised his head and looked at Yang Yan who had come uninvited. The eyes of the two met in the air. Xu Ze''s peach blossom eyes were filled with mist, hazy and extremely soft.

 Chapter 11： 11: I will help you

    Xu Ze and Yang Yan had their eyes facing each other. Xu Ze''s eye sockets were slightly red, and the bottom of his eyes were sparkling. The peach blossom eyes were washed by the spring water, and they were as bright as a bright moon.


    Because of Yang Yan¡¯s unexpected appearance, Xu Ze had to stop. Xu Ze likes to eat buffet, a buffet for one person, especially the golden corn tortillas. The tortillas are filled with meat that Xu Ze likes, and they are golden on both sides. After that, just smelling the smell made one''s index finger open.


    When Xu Ze''s tortilla was half-baked, Yang Yan, an uninvited guest, suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, staring at him without saying a word.


    Why, want to share his tortillas?


    It''s not impossible, but Xu Ze''s good mood was interrupted by Yang Yan, and Xu Ze was even unhappy because of the sudden interruption.


    The tortilla Xu chose not to bake anymore, he adjusted his clothes and got up to leave.


    What happened next made Xu Ze''s eyes even colder.


    Yang Yan stepped up, and Yang Yan not only slammed closer, the next moment he pressed Xu Ze''s shoulder, and pushed Xu Ze back, who had just got up. Yang Yan bends down and smiles with Xu Ze''s cold but gorgeous eyes.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes suddenly, his voice indifferent: "Get away!" Xu Ze asked Yang Yan to remove his hand.


    A smile filled Yang Yan''s eyes, his eyes filled with strong aggression, and he only heard him say: "I just interrupted you. As an apologetic, I can help you, can I?"


    His mouth is asking, instead of seeking people''s opinions, he just gets started.


    Xu Ze wanted to kick Yang Yan with his foot. He stared at Yang Yan coldly. The latter seemed to have been prepared, and grabbed Xu Ze''s hand that was baking tortillas. Xu Ze instantly lost his strength.


    With Yang Yan''s help, the corn tortilla was turned over, and the other side slowly began to turn golden, and the meaty fragrance wafted out. Xu Ze smelled the attractive fragrance, and the sign of rejection slowly faded.


    Xu Ze seemed to know that someone helped, and the tortillas baked out tasted better than his own. The crispy and delicious tortillas were crispy with a bite. Xu Ze was eating tortillas with a happy expression on his face.


    After eating, Xu Ze helped him in the spirit of others, so he thanked Yang Yan. As for Yang Yan, he also wanted to eat tortillas, but Xu Ze wanted to return a gift, but reality does not allow it.


    The aunt came and knocked on the door. The two stayed in the room for too long, and the food would get cold for a while.


    Breakfast was more temptation for Xu Ze than to return a gift. He got up to wash his hands, and raised his eyebrows to look at Yang Yan.


    "I''ll go out first, you''re busy!" Xu Ze raised the corner of his mouth, meaning something.


    Yang Yan''s finger bones were bent. At the time, he wanted to grab Xu Ze and pull Xu Ze over to let him help. But when he met Xu Ze''s wavy peachy eyes, Yang Yan did not move. He watched Xu Ze walk in front of him. Passed, and closed the bathroom door for him very kindly.


    It took a while for Yang Yan to deal with it. When he went out of the living room, Xu Ze sat in the dining room to eat, Yang Yan followed him, rubbing and rubbing his fingers on his side, and there was still some strange feeling on it. Make people nostalgic and want deeper contact. He is not satisfied with just this. Yang Yan''s eyes darkened, he knew that Xu Ze wanted to eat this turning head, and he wanted to eat it carefully.


    Xu Ze didn''t know what Yang Yan thought, and he didn''t know that this so-called ex-boyfriend planned to turn his head back.


    Although it was a bit unexpected this morning, Xu Ze didn''t take it too seriously, and Yang Yan wouldn''t be short of people until he would look back for him. Besides, even if Yang Yan really has any ideas, one moment and another.


    Or step back, even if he wants to cooperate, his pregnant body is not suitable. He became a little bit angry and had a cramp in his abdomen. If there was something else, he might not be able to leave the same day when he went to the hospital.


    On this point, Xu Ze was quite satisfied with his body.


    For men, sometimes it''s hard to control the interest.


    Just like this morning, Xu Ze should refuse theoretically. In fact, if he had a stronger attitude or pretended to be uncomfortable at that time, Yang Yan would have left by himself. When Yang Yan came to help, At that moment, Xu Ze only felt a slight tremor on his scalp.


    Later, Yang Yan was left alone.


    Xu Ze only regarded the help that time as an accident, and he would not go to ask Yang Yan what he was thinking.


    No matter what Yang Yan thinks, at best, he suddenly became interested. It is definitely impossible to like him.


    At the beginning, Yang Yan didn¡¯t like the original host. Xu Ze was pregnant with the child after passing through. Xu Ze was even colder than the original host in terms of personality. He would not be greeted with a smile when facing Yang Yan delay, which is not what Yang Yan would like. Types of.


    The so-called proud son of the emperor like Yang Yan has been held by others since he was a child, followed, and looked up. Unless he is filled with water, he will like to face the cold face of others.


    Xu Ze is not so naive to believe that Yang Yan will be tempted for him.


    So no matter what Yang Yan thinks, Xu Ze''s view of Yang Yan is more concerned with the money Yang Yan gave.


    There are still classes at school during the day, and Xu Ze walked to school after breakfast. The place where I live is only a few blocks away from the school, and walking past is considered an exercise walk.


    When we arrived in the classroom, some classmates had already arrived early. Roommate Zhou Xing and others were also there. When Xu Ze appeared, Zhou Xing immediately raised his hand to Zhou Yao and signaled Xu Ze to sit down.


    Xu Ze sat in the vacant seat next to Zhou Xing. As soon as he sat down before putting the book in place, Zhou Xing leaned in and told Xu Ze that the results of their friendship yesterday and the girls¡¯ contact information were obtained. Among them, he and Another roommate had a good chat with the other two girls, maybe they could invite dinner later.


    "...Congratulations!" Xu Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s all Xu Ze''s credit. If it weren''t for sending your photo before, maybe they wouldn''t come out. Thank you so much." At the beginning of the friendship between the two bedrooms, they sent the photo of Xu Ze to Girls, they are first to use Xu Ze''s masculine color to attract girls out. It turns out that Xu Ze''s personal charm is really super powerful, and the girls agreed to eat out without saying a word.


    Everyone in the dormitory knows Xu Ze¡¯s sexuality, so I don¡¯t worry about Xu Ze robbing them of people when the time comes. We discuss it in advance. Xu Ze stays for a while, and then finds a reason to leave. If there is no Xu Ze behind them, it¡¯s fine. I show my courtesy to the girl who has my eyes on her.


    Zhou Xing met a girl with shoulder-length hair and short hair. He especially liked the girl''s face, and he also liked her character, especially the voice of the other party. When Zhou Xing recalled it for a moment, she felt that her heart was restless.


    "Thank you, no more, invite me to eat two more meals." Xu Zebu and Zhou Xing were polite, and directly invited people to dinner.


    "Eating is what a big thing, it''s on my brother!" Zhou Xingyang patted his chest with a grandiose hand.


    Xu Ze smiled with peachy eyes, and the spring was filled with a smile.


    Zhou Xing stared at Xu Ze''s eyes, and the next moment he reached out his hand to blur Xu Ze''s face.


    "Pay attention to the image, don''t be so attractive."


    Xu Ze laughed out loud and took away Zhou Xing''s hand, not only confiscated his smile, but smiled more brilliantly.


    The two people here are quiet, but the classroom is a small classroom, and other classmates are also there. Some people heard about Zhou Xing and their dormitory and the friendship between girls from other schools, and they seemed to talk about it again in class today, boys. Every day we sleep peacefully apart from playing games, thinking about when we can have a girlfriend.


    So someone came over and asked Xu Ze about the situation of the friendship in their dormitory last night.


    "I''m leaving early, you can ask Zhou Xing about the specific situation." Xu Ze asked the single to go to Zhou Xing.


    The opponent immediately rushed towards Zhou Xing with a gossip on his face.


    "Hey, hey, tell me what happened last night, is it?"


    Zhou Xing slapped his classmates'' gossiping face and deliberately sold off: "It''s about to go to get out of class. After class, you will talk to you in detail!"


    I have to say that Zhou Xing sells land well at this pass, which completely arouses people''s curiosity.


    The classmate left and sat back in his position. Zhou Xing and Xu Ze, who was beside him, raised their eyebrows and winked. The expressions clearly said, "Your Brother Zhou is amazing?" Xu Ze opened his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Xing''s occasional drama spirit.


    A class passed quickly. After class, Xu Ze got up and left the classroom to blow the wind in the corridor outside. The classroom was airtight. After staying for a long time, Xu Ze felt uncomfortable.


    Standing by the corridor, Xu Ze took a fruit candy from his pocket and contained it. Now he eats several candy a day, and often feels tasteless in his mouth. If he doesn¡¯t eat a candy, his stomach may feel uncomfortable and he may feel nauseous. .


    Fortunately, apart from these minor situations, there is no major physical situation.


    Sometimes it is not that Xu Ze never thought that he would be at risk of bleeding when he knocked out the child. Will this happen when he gives birth a few months later. It''s just that the future is unpredictable. If there is a day, it can only be said that his body is dead.


    He didn''t worry about death. He was originally a lone soul who came into this world by accident. If he left by accident one day, it might be normal.


    No matter what happens in the future, he will try his best to live well every day now.


    Thinking about it, I also feel that God shouldn''t treat him so badly, so to a certain extent Xu Ze is still full of expectations for the future.


    For example, he is looking forward to the little guy in his stomach, he will definitely be a particularly cute baby.


    Feeling that the second class might be about to start, Xu Ze turned back to the classroom. Before he reached the position, he found that the atmosphere of the male classmates around Zhou Xing was a little strange. Several people stared at Xu Ze with vaguely crazy eyes, as if Xu Ze was their male god.


    Xu Ze had goose bumps at the time, and instead of moving forward, he hid aside.


    As soon as he hid, someone stretched out his hand and took Xu Zezhen to sit in the position. Not only that, the other party even held up Xu Ze''s hand affectionately, his expression and posture seemed to confess to Xu Ze next moment. The same. In Xu Ze''s memory, this classmate was a heterosexual girl who liked softness. Suddenly, Xu Ze had no surprises but frights.


    He immediately withdrew his hand, and looked at his classmates with the expression ¡®is your head broken¡¯.


    The classmate still smiled like a two-hundred-five hundred, grabbed Xu Ze''s hand again and said with excitement, "Zeze, you must help me!"


    Choose?


    Xu Ze got goosebumps when he was called by this man''s numbing name. His body was shaking, and his face was instantly cold and merciless: "Don''t let go of your hand, the dog''s head will hammer you!"


    Xu Ze is not a threat, but really intends to hit someone.


    The classmate was frightened by Xu Ze''s sudden fierce aura, and immediately let go, but after that he was possessed by his playful spirit, his mouth slumped as if he had been bullied by Xu Ze, and even pretended to choke in discomfort.


    "If you don''t talk to me anymore, I''ll be beating people!" Xu Ze went to pick up the book on the desk when he said that. If the book was smashed down, it would still hurt people.


    The classmate immediately changed his face and became flattering: "Xu Ze, Zhou Xing just told us that because of your relationship, the girls will come out, so can you please do me a favor and help us." Bent over on the table, Xing Xingyan looked up at Xu Ze expectantly.


    He still wondered why it turned out to be this, so these people all learned from Zhou Xing, let him do it, and they have to act.


    "How can I help you, and help you get together?" Xu Ze asked with a smile, curling his lips.


    The classmate nodded like smashing garlic: "Yes, yes, yes, Xu Ze, you said how much appearance fee you need. Although we don''t have a lot of money, we can also get together."


    The advantage of being able to eat for free is not taken for nothing, and if he goes back there at night, everyone in the family who talks, although there is an aunt who takes care of him, the two cannot chat and talk about things.


    "I don¡¯t need to sell iron. I think you are my classmates. I will help you with friendship. If something happens, I will be invited to have a meal later." Although it is actually a kind of deceit to say that he went there, the friendship between the bedrooms Originally, it was only the most preliminary understanding. No one stipulated that there must be a result after eating a meal. You have to get the girl''s contact information and then pursue another pursuit.


    And the girls who are willing to come out to socialize, to a certain extent, like this group of restless boys, they also want to develop a little bit.


    Therefore, Xu Ze will not have a psychological burden for being invited again to brush his face and gather the number of people.

 Chapter 12： 12: Kiss

    There is not only one male dormitory, but there are several other dormitories. Everyone sees that Xu Ze is so talkative. The single dogs are all around. Some are not necessarily dormitory, there are other ways to meet girls, but they all want Xu Ze to help. As for Xu Ze¡¯s appearance, if you are with Xu Ze, you will definitely be overwhelmed by Xu Ze. Boys will not worry about Xu Ze robbing them. Everyone has different x orientations, but because Xu Ze likes men. , It¡¯s better to take it out. If there is a girl who is fond of him, tell the girl that Xu Ze has a boyfriend. When the girl is sad, won¡¯t she just take advantage of it.


    It can be said that the boys have their own small calculations.


    The crowd slowly dispersed, Zhou Xing approached Xu Ze and put his hand on Xu Ze''s shoulder: "Look at how many free meals I found for you. Should you thank me in particular?"


    Xu Ze sneered: "You, pimp, dare you to make me thank you? Is the leather tight?"


    After this day, Xu Ze was a bit busy in his free time. Almost all the places for dinner appointments were outside the school, and some went to other schools, but the fare was paid by Chunxin''s classmates. All Xu Ze had to do was to follow along. After a meal, and then found an excuse to leave midway, Xu Zerang left the taxi to go back to the same school who asked him to help. After going back and forth, Xu Ze seemed to have some flesh on his face for more than a week.


    Because I often eat outside, there is less time to go back to eat, and naturally there is not much cooking at home.


    Auntie didn''t work much, but now she is more leisurely.


    Yang Yan had learned that Xu Ze often went out to eat out before. He was worried that the food outside would be unhealthy and affect Xu Ze¡¯s health, but he directly reminded Xu Ze, fearing that Xu Ze might think he was just for the children, and Yang Yan suddenly didn¡¯t want Xu Ze. Think that way. So Yang Yan and Auntie said, let Auntie go and Xu Zeti, the aunt turned her head and told Xu Ze, Xu Ze replied that he would pay attention to eating out, and he would touch less unhealthy things.


    That day, I was dragged by my classmates to join in the head, and socialize with the girls from my school. What Xu Ze didn''t know about his usual whereabouts was that Yang Yan knew everything there. Not only was Xu Ze carrying his child in his belly, but also even if he knew that Xu Ze was only going to eat and would leave in the middle of the game, Yang Yan was still a little worried.


    Even the girls Xu Ze was going to meet were basically investigated. When Xu Ze left halfway and returned to the residence, the aunt who took care of him would send a text message to Yang Yan to inform Yang Yan that he had gone back. Yang Yan will put snacks in his heart.


    When Xu Ze went out to eat with others, it happened that Yang Yan had a friend''s birthday next to him. The family backgrounds of his friends are not much different from him. The other party has a special birthday party and called many people to accompany him. Among them are some small celebrities with a little reputation.


    It is well known that Yang Yan is generous and generous in his circle. When the young internet celebrities see Yang Yan appear, not to mention all of them want to sharpen their heads and get in front of Yang Yan, but there are still many.


    In the past, Yang Yan didn''t mind to accompany these people. As long as he was happy, asking for money was a small problem.


    It''s just that Yang Yan''s mentality has undergone some changes recently, and he will always subconsciously compare the people who came in front of him with another person.


    Nothing is more than nothing. Once this is compared, no matter which one it is, shortcomings can be found.


    It¡¯s understandable that I like money and want to get some cheap. But Yang Yan felt that he hadn¡¯t noticed these faces before, and the perfumes that people sprayed on them, even the expensive perfumes, it seemed that they were because of the object. The reason is that Yang Yan didn''t like it, even pungent.


    Yang Yan will not give face to anyone, and the people at this banquet, including the host of the birthday party, if they really provoke Yang Yan, Yang Yan will not give the right person. What''s more, these people who sell their bodies and beauty.


    Yang Yan said directly that I don''t like the smell on you, don''t get too close.


    Yang Yan didn''t even want to look at the man''s frozen cheek directly.


    My friend looked at Yang Yan as if suddenly turning, put his arm on Yang Yan''s shoulder, leaned over and asked, "Hey, didn''t you like this type before? Why, when did you change the taste?"


    Yang Yan squinted at his friend: "I haven''t changed my taste, but I don''t like such fakes."


    "Fake? Why can''t I see it?" My friend looked at the embarrassed boy who was told by Yang Yan with curiosity.


    Yang Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, and at a glance, he could tell that the boy had a trimmed nose. In order to make that face look better, these people used knives on the face regardless of whether they were male or female. In fact, it is more of a kind. Self-deception, as long as you look closer and confident, you can see signs of unnaturalness.


    He knows that not only he can see it, but many people can see it, but those like his friends are not here. They are all playing and having fun. Who cares whether the toy is original or assembled.


    Yang Yan used to think this way, but now he has changed a little and is totally uninterested in these things.


    Even this kind of lively banquet is boring to him. It''s better to sit in the car and run two laps on the road to feel the adrenaline soaring. It feels refreshing.


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Yan wouldn''t stop showing his friend''s face, because others invited him, and it would be impolite to leave immediately.


    "Isn''t it because I got a good bottle of wine in my hand recently, and I hide it and refuse to take it out?" Yang Yan raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile.


    The friend squinted and said, "Am I the kind of stingy person? I''m already ready." After saying that, the friend raised his hand and snapped his fingers to the side. Someone immediately came over with a bottle of wine. The price of this bottle was higher. The seven-figure number was only obtained by friends.


    "I only have this bottle, you can save me a little!"


    He couldn''t bear it, but his friend''s face didn''t mean anything. He took the wine bottle and poured it into two empty wine glasses, poured about half a glass, and gave it to Yang Yan.


    The two raised their glasses and touched them lightly, then looked at each other with a smile and lowered their heads to taste the wine.


    As soon as the mellow liquid entered his mouth, Yang Yan''s pupils narrowed slightly. He didn''t hold much hope. When the drink entered his mouth, dragged his tongue, and slid to his throat, Yang Yan felt that he hadn''t drunk it for a long time. Drunk.


    Half a glass of wine made Yang Yan finished in two sips, and he did not hesitate to praise when he put down the glass, "It is indeed possible."


    "Right! You have this drink. I didn''t give it to my dad. I secretly kept it from him. If you let him know, you might have to jump up and scold me." The friend said in a happy mood.


    "Then I will take your service today." Yang Yan didn''t wait for a friend to pour him wine, he took the bottle and poured another glass.


    The friend smiled and narrowed his eyes: "What is the relationship between me, say this!"


    One bottle of wine is not too much, you can get a drink for two, and I will see the bottom in a while.


    Most of it was Yang Yan drinking. To be precise, his friends would spend a lot of effort to find this bottle of wine in order to invite Yang Yan to drink it. At the beginning, he was a little in a hurry and had no capital turnover, so Yang Yan didn¡¯t say anything to help. He handed it.


    This love friend has always remembered, so a bottle of wine is far less important than Yang Yan''s friend.


    "This is a great stamina. Don''t drive by yourself when you go back. Call a driver." My friend knows Yang Yan''s habit. Yang Yan doesn''t like staying in a hotel outside. Even if he goes to the hotel to do business with someone, he will do it afterwards. go away.


    But thinking of this, my friend remembered another thing.


    "There seems to be no one around you recently. Why, are you planning to cultivate your body?" The friend showed a gossip expression.


    "Yes, rest for a while." Yang Yan smiled with deep meaning in his eyes.


    My friend snorted, and the ending sounded long. He didn''t continue to ask Yang Yan for the specific reason. He just curled his lips and smiled and said, "When will it be fixed, tell me, I will arrange the best for you."


    Yang Yan did not reply, his silence was regarded as tacit approval by his friends.


    The banquet lasted almost 12 o''clock in the evening. It seemed to be over. Some people still had a second one.


    Yang Yan didn''t go to the second game. After drinking half a bottle of red wine, Jiujin slowly came up, and left after talking to a friend. Called a driver on the side of the road, the driver came over on a folding bicycle, put the bicycle in the trunk of the car, and then took the driver''s seat and sent Yang Yan back.


    At first, Yang Yan was talking about the address of a certain residence. When the car drove to a red light, Yang Yan temporarily changed the address. The driver in the front looked at Yang Yan sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Yang Yan looked at Yang Yan, who was less than 20 years old. He should be a college student, younger than the driver. However, the oppressive aura around him was just a glance. Not ordinary people.


    In fact, just this car can tell that Yang Yan''s family conditions are not ordinary.


    When driving this kind of luxury car with the tens of millions level, the driver has encountered it before, but basically every time he drove it relatively carefully, he was afraid that something would happen and he would not be able to pay for it.


    The employer suddenly said that he wanted to change the address, which was naturally a trivial matter, and the driver immediately nodded and at the same time confirmed.


    The car drove to Xu Ze''s place, almost exactly twelve o''clock.


    When he got out of the car, Yang Yan was a little top-heavy. He was drinking well, but the stamina he drank today was greater than he thought.


    When I took the key to open the door, the living room was completely dark, and Xu Ze and the housekeeper were both asleep.


    But it seemed that he was still afraid of disturbing anyone. Yang Yan deliberately lowered the sound of his footsteps and turned on the light in the living room. Yang Yan first poured a glass of cold water and drank it, feeling that his drunkenness had not diminished much. Thinking about whether to go to the kitchen to cook some hangover candy by himself, after thinking about it, I gave up. I drank good wine, and I won¡¯t have a hangover and my head hurts the next day. Yang Yan walked towards the stairs and planned to go upstairs. Upper bedroom.


    After just two steps, the door of a room on the first floor opened from the inside, and a slight opening sound passed through Yang Yan. He paused slightly and turned around to look at the door, thinking that the sleeping person was wearing loose-fitting clothes. Pajamas, walked out with sleepy eyes open.


    Xu Ze was a little surprised when he saw the lights on the stairs accidentally turned on. He thought it was his aunt who forgot to turn it off, but he didn''t walk over to turn it off. He slept more than ten o''clock, had already fallen asleep, and suddenly woke up. The inside is dry, so come out and pour water.


    The whole person is now half awake, and his eyes are not fully opened.


    I went to the living room and took a cup of hot water, took a sip and then returned to the bedroom with the cup. As he walked back, Xu Ze looked carefully towards the top of the stairs, and he saw Yang Yan standing there as a statue.


    "You''re back!" Xu Ze didn''t want to say anything, but seeing Yang Yan staring at himself like a searchlight, Xu Ze was confused at the time, so he said something.


    His voice had a sticky nasal sound, and when he heard Yang Yan''s ears, he felt that the cat''s paw scratched his heart.


    This scratch made Yang Yan feel numb all over.


    Before he realized it, Yang Yan''s body acted before his consciousness.


    He walked up to Xu Ze with a few strides, and then hugged Xu Ze who was still holding a water glass.


    Yang Yan looked tall and thin, but his thinness was not the same as Xu Ze''s. The strong muscles covered under his clothes were exercised in the gym and the sports field.


    Suddenly being beaten up and picked up by someone, Xu Ze exclaimed, and the cup in his hand almost fell. He woke up halfway through, and his reaction was half a beat slower than usual.


    In this half-time, when he realized what had happened, he was taken into the room by Yang Yanzhi and put on the bed.


    Yang Yan leaned down, and Xu Ze held the water glass in his hand for Yang Yan to open it on the bedside table next to it.


    Yang Yan clasped one of Xu Ze''s hand and kissed it in Xu Ze''s slowly widening eyes.


    The other party''s mouth was full of wine, Xu Ze tasted the wine in an instant, so he knew Yang Yan was drunk. I came to him because I was drunk. What do you think of him? Any tools to solve the needs?


    This cognition made Xu Ze uncomfortable. Yang Yan in a drunk state was very strong. He clasped Xu Ze¡¯s wrist as if he was about to squeeze it off. Fortunately, Xu Ze still had his hand free. Xu Ze Yuguang noticed that he just put it off. He reached for the glass from the past, intending to use the glass to refresh Yang Yan.


    Originally intoxicated on Xu Ze''s soft lips, Yang Yan seemed to have felt it early. After Xu Ze was about to smash the glass against Yang, he grabbed the glass from Xu Ze''s hand.


    Holding the cup, Yang Yan didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he sipped Xu Ze''s lower lip between his teeth and made a clear voice.


    Suddenly, Xu Ze''s breath became heavier when the sound was mixed with the sound of water.


    Yang Yan lifted his body slightly and carefully traced Xu Ze''s delicate and charming face to one side with his sight. As if he didn''t see enough, he leaned over and kissed Xu Ze''s lovely nose.


    Xu Zeleng stared at Yang Yan, the two eyes met, one crammed in his eyes, and the other was as calm as a bystander.


    The two looked at each other for a minute or two, and then Xu Ze first opened his mouth to break the peace in the room.


    He only listened to his sticky voice, but he said sneerly: "This is another price!"


    Under Yang Yan''s stunned gaze, Xu Ze paused for a few seconds, then raised his lips and continued: "But I don''t want this money. I guess there will be many others who want it. I suggest you give it to them."


    Yang Yan''s eyes suddenly shrank. He could understand what Xu Ze meant. If he used to be normal, he would have just got up and left, but this day is different. Alcohol is fermenting in his head, even if it is Xu Ze with sarcasm and cold words. In his eyes, he only thinks that Xu Ze is bright, vivid and attractive.


    Xu Ze doesn''t want to go further with him, he knows, but men are sometimes more honest in their bodies than their mouths in such matters.


    Yang Yan kissed Xu Ze again, his skills were superb, and he even had all the sensitive and sensitive points of Xu Ze''s body, and soon the body in his arms gradually weakened.


    Just a simple kiss made Xu Ze tremble all over. This body is too sensitive and sensitive, and it doesn''t listen to him at all.


    And where the drums had died down, there would be signs of excitement. At some point, Xu Ze groaned in his mouth, and Xu Ze was surprised by the soft voice.


    The sleepiness disappeared under Yang Yan''s offensive. Instead, Xu Ze only felt a fire in his body, which was deliberately lit by Yang Yan.


    Sure enough, there is a saying that men are all thinking creatures in the lower body.


    Obviously he didn''t like this person, but unexpectedly liked the approach of him.


    Xu Ze''s eyes rolled with enthusiasm, and the arm that pushed Yang Yan away became clinging to the opponent''s shoulder.


    Yang Yan couldn''t be more clear about what had changed in Xu Ze, his eyes were burning with fire.


    The pajamas that Xu Ze wore were loose, and he pulled it off with a slight pull.


    Unprepared, Xu Ze didn''t expect Yang Yan to do this suddenly. He looked astonished and seemed unbelievable. However, what happened next was beyond Xu Ze''s expectation, and Yang Yan lowered his head in Xu Ze''s shocked eyes.


    ! Tortilla No. 2 haunts.

 Chapter 13： 13: Voyeur

    Although the relationship between Xu Ze and Yang Yan had made substantial progress that night, Xu Ze woke up the next day and his attitude towards Yang Delay was not much different from usual.


    As for the man, it doesn¡¯t explain the problem if you lose control occasionally.


    If because of this time, Xu Ze''s attitude is to make a big turn, then he really looks like a fool. It¡¯s fine if they feel good at the time, and they mentioned their pants at the back. The way everyone gets along is the same as before.


    Knowing that Xu Ze was in this attitude, Yang Yan did not force Xu Ze. It seemed to him that people lived in his house and were pregnant with his children. It was impossible to get a clear relationship with him.


    Yang Yan''s thinking, since Xu Ze can change his mind for ten million, he will also change for twenty million. Money is a good thing.


    Xu Ze did not reject him, to a certain extent, it shows that it is very easy for Xu Ze to belong to him again.


    It''s just the length of time, Yang Yan made Xu Ze fall in love with him at the beginning, and now he is confident in himself, and can capture Xu Ze''s heart again.


    Knowing that he cannot be too hasty, Yang Yan took the initiative to step back. Retire or retreat, and Yang Yan knew everything about Xu Ze''s movements, including where he went to see who he was in school.


    On this day, another classmate was going out to meet with a girl and asked Xu Ze to be the background wall of strength. Xu Ze suggested to eat steamed vegetables, which are nutritious and healthy. The classmate checked the reviews of that store on the Internet and found it to be okay, so they arranged the location in a shopping mall.


    When Xu Ze left school, he didn¡¯t know that Yang Yan already knew his whereabouts. Xu Ze went out to see who and whom he had dinner with. Yang Yan sent someone to follow in secret, and Yang Yan would receive some photos and photos within a short period of time. When Xu Ze went out for dinner with others, he joked, and Yang Yan couldn''t bear to delete every picture. He even created a special folder for Xu Ze''s photos.


    After learning that Xu Ze and others were going to eat steamed vegetables, Yang Yan thought that he hadn''t been to that restaurant before, and turned around and asked his students in the dormitory if he wanted to eat together at night.


    Classmates all know how Yang Yan''s family is, and they have never been short of money. No one would refuse someone paying the bill. Several classmates nodded happily.


    Xu Ze and other students in the dormitory asked the girls to eat in a steamed vegetable restaurant. Like the previous few times, Xu Ze didn''t talk much after sitting down, and basically immersed himself in eating.


    He didn''t have much hope, he had eaten similar ones before, but the taste was average. This restaurant is unexpectedly delicious. The signature steamed beef with rice noodles and steamed sausages are particularly delicious. They are soft and sweet, especially when the beef melts in your mouth. After taking a bite, Xu Ze''s expression changed slightly and his eyes were bright.


    The boys came out for dinner this time. The purpose is different from Xu Ze. They all want to have a new development. The best thing is to have a girlfriend. So even if you don''t talk very much, try your best to express yourself. Compared with Xu Ze, obviously a little bit of eye can perceive that Xu Ze may be out for this meal.


    Indeed, Xu Ze came out to brush his face to eat. If he really went to other places, Xu Ze would not have the interest to be a light bulb.


    Xu Ze was eating seriously, and soon there were a lot of bones in the plate at hand. The classmates laughed at whether he hadn''t eaten for a long time, just as if he had just been released from prison.


    Xu Ze''s answer was that he ate another spare rib. The spare ribs were cut into small pieces, which was very easy to handle. Just put it in your mouth and chew it twice to get delicious meat.


    The dishes here are delicious, large in portion, and relatively cheap. In addition to meat dishes, they also order some vegetarian dishes. Among them is steamed string beans, which Xu Ze likes. He eats half of them.


    Because the girls were more reserved, they didn''t eat too much at first. Later, after everyone exchanged and talked, they gradually got to know each other and became less restrained.


    In the front, everyone talked about Xu Ze and ate their heads, and in the back he sat aside as his background board when he was full.


    He wants to be the background board, but just because of his appearance, unless he hides his face, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    "...Xu Ze has no girlfriend like you, I don''t believe it." One of the girls turned the topic to Xu Ze.


    Not only does she want to know the answer to this question, but the little sisters around her also want to know.


    So several girls all looked at Xu Ze curiously.


    Seeing that they were all looking at him, Xu Ze wanted to reply. Before he explained aloud, some classmates had already taken a step ahead of him.


    "Yeah, don''t say you are surprised. When we first learned that Xu Ze was a single dog, it was also strange, but soon we will know the truth." The classmate said something true.


    "What''s the truth?"


    "The gender is different!" The classmate said, shaking his head repeatedly with regret.


    Xu Ze watched the exaggerated praise from his classmates, thinking that if this person had a tail, he might have already waved to the sky.


    "The gender is different? What do you mean, Xu Ze likes men?" The girl was astonished, turning her head to look at each other with the little sister.


    "No, I can''t tell at all."


    "It''s weird to see. Just like him, I don''t know how many girls'' Chunxin has deceived our school." The classmate put a pot on Xu Ze''s head.


    Xu Ze squinted slightly and looked at his classmates with a smile. The classmate shuddered, fearing that Xu Ze would retaliate when he would go back. He smiled courteously at Xu Ze. At the same time, he secretly asked Xu Ze to feel wronged. Small sacrifice.


    Seeing the delicious steamed vegetables, Xu Ze smiled mildly.


    When the girls learned about Xu Ze¡¯s sexuality, some people still didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was a lie, but when confronted with Xu Ze¡¯s fair and beautiful face, there were also those soft and warm peachy eyes, and they subconsciously believed that Xu Ze could not Is a lie.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can know that Xu Ze¡¯s looks. Even if he is a heterosexual, he probably looks down on them. Even if they can, girls have a little fantasy in their hearts. If there is a boyfriend who looks better than themselves, I am afraid this pressure is not normal.


    Sitting there like Xu Ze with soft light on his skin, it''s better to look from a distance with the beautiful man in the painting.


    Speaking of being a boyfriend and girlfriend, maybe you can be a sister?


    Some girls still probably understand the homosexual group, and politely asked Xu Ze''s position in a non-distasteful tone.


    Xu Ze didn''t expect the girls to accept him so naturally after they knew he was gay, and immediately asked him if he was zero or one.


    It can be seen that the girl is not malicious, Xu Ze replied that he was zero, and the original owner''s words were indeed zero. If it were not zero, he would not have one in his stomach.


    They left each other''s contact information, and some girls said that if there is a good one around them, they must be the first to introduce Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze expressed his gratitude to the girls for their kindness. As for what happens next, that is the future.


    Later, the topic turned away from Xu Ze. How could the boys watch the girls focus on Xu Ze, and soon they started a different topic.


    Xu Ze was full and leaned back on the sofa to rest. Suddenly his expression changed slightly, as if someone was watching him. The sharp sight made Xu Ze uncomfortable. He turned his head and looked around. Trying to find the source of the line of sight, but looking for the owner who could not find the line of sight.


    Withdrawing his looking gaze, Xu Ze placed his hand on the slightly protruding abdomen. He thought it might be due to pregnancy that caused the nerve to be relatively sensitive. He shook his head and waved away the discomfort, Xu Ze returned his attention. To the dinner table.


    Just two places away from Xu Ze, a few people sat there. A partition was blocking it, and the people inside could clearly see Xu Ze there, but Xu Ze couldn''t immediately recognize him.


    Because it is in the lobby, although there is a baffle, the voice is still audible.


    When Yang Yan heard Xu Ze''s conversation at the table, the smile on Xu Ze''s face was as if he didn''t want money, and he never stopped. When the other party faces himself, he always keeps a face down. With his children and the men and women outside, they smiled openly, even if those people knew Xu Ze¡¯s sexuality and knew that Xu Ze would not like them, but Yang Yan was not blinded yet, and the eyes of a few girls almost stuck to Xu. Choose a face.


    The steamed noodles in this restaurant taste good, but Yang Yan doesn''t like the sweet taste. After seeing Xu Ze eating the ribs and showing his liking expression, Yang Yan found that it was actually ok.


    However, his good mood did not last long. When he heard a girl say that he wanted to introduce Xu Ze to her boyfriend, Yang Yan almost stood up at the time, walked to Xu Ze¡¯s table, and then pulled the person up and held him in his arms to tell They Xu Ze is his own, he has his seed in his stomach, don''t play Xu Ze''s ideas casually.


    Clenched his fists hard, and finally Yang Yan finally restrained him. He knew that if he did this, the bright smile on Xu Ze''s face would definitely disappear immediately.


    I don''t know when, Yang Yan began to miss Xu Ze''s smile, his beautiful peach eyes were slightly bent, and the spring colors at the end of his eyes fascinated Yang Yan.


    In the past, Xu Zehui chose to find a reason to leave midway. Today, because he was too full to eat, he wanted to sit for more meetings, and he would just find any reason when everyone left.


    A classmate went ahead to settle the bill, and Xu Ze followed out. However, when he went through some aisles in the store when he came back from the bathroom, the discomfort of being secretly peeped resurfaced. Folding his brows, Xu Ze looked around again, but still couldn''t find anyone peeping at him.


    You won''t encounter any perverted stalkers, right?


    Xu Ze walked back to his position quickly.


    After I went back, I sat for more than 20 minutes, and everyone at the table got up and left. Xu Ze walked behind, and the feeling of being stared at when he walked out of the store suddenly became stronger, and even followed him like a shadow. Xu Ze suddenly turned and looked behind him. I saw a figure in the field of vision, and that figure was walking around a corner inside. The figure from the back unexpectedly gave Xu Ze a sense of familiarity. It seemed to be someone he knew.


    But if Xu Ze just turned around to confirm who the other party was, Xu Ze wouldn''t do that.


    Because he really can''t imagine someone next to him, who has such different hobbies from ordinary people, and likes to track and peep people. The key point was that there was no sign before this. After walking out of the store, the feeling faded a bit, and Xu Ze''s eyes tightened slightly.


    Coming down from the upper floor, a group of people stood on the side of the road to discuss where to go next, and finally made an appointment with a girl. Some of them had already made a good conversation. Both boys and girls didn''t want to end like this.


    When several people were discussing, Xu Ze inserted the conversation, saying that he had something else, so he didn''t accompany everyone and went ahead.


    The girls are a little sorry, but Xu Ze has said so clearly, it is not good to keep him. The boys winked at Xu Ze one by one, thanking Xu Ze for his selfless dedication. Xu Ze smiled and waved goodbye to his classmates.


    Turning around, Xu Zegang took two steps. A pedestrian in front of him hurriedly walked. Xu Ze deliberately walked aside to make way for him. As a result, the man¡¯s eyes ran across his head and hit Xu Ze¡¯s shoulder directly. Fortunately, there was flat ground, and Xu Ze was stunned.


    Standing still, Xu Ze turned to look at the person who hit him. The other party did not apologize, as if he had never hit Xu Ze. Xu Ze pursed his lips, thinking that there is no need to be familiar with such a person. Suddenly, there was a slight pain in his stomach, Xu Ze rubbed his hands on his abdomen.


    This scene happened to be seen by Yang Yan, who was following out of the mall. He saw the passer-by walking rampant and almost knocked Xu Ze down. If Xu Zezhen fell to the ground, a cold and terrifying light burst out of Yang Yan''s eyes.


    Because seeing Xu Ze just staggered, and it didn''t seem to be a big problem, Yang Yan endured it and didn''t go up. He told his friends that he had something else, and then walked on another road, intending to drive behind Xu Ze.

 Chapter 14： 14: Hit someone

    After walking for a while, Yang Yan stopped. He noticed that Xu Ze walked back again. The man who had hit Xu Ze before was pulling a girl¡¯s hand. Just a few seconds ago, the hideous man raised his arm. She gave the girl a slap in the face and beat the girl to tears.


    The girl was one of those who had eaten with Xu Ze before. Seeing that the girl was beaten, Xu Ze would not miss her.


    When I walked back, I was with other classmates, trying to stop the man, no matter what the reason is, I can''t beat the girl like this.


    However, the man under the rage was very powerful, and several people did not hold it. He was smiling brightly when he saw his ex-girlfriend and a group of men walking together, and there was evil fire in his heart. This meeting with these wild men actually came to stop him. he. The man slammed his ex-girlfriend away, slammed his fist forward.


    It happened that Xu Ze was right in front of him. Seeing that this punch was about to hit Xu Ze''s stomach, Xu Ze saw it, but there was no time to avoid it. If the punch was hit, the child might be in danger. Xu Ze suddenly raised it. Tone. Suddenly a figure dangled in front of Xu Ze''s eyes, before Xu Ze could see who the other party was, then a scream came.


    The voice trembles as people''s hearts tremble, and the unexpected person kicks the crazy man. His eyebrows are full of violence. The man is kicked to the ground, and the words "I''m grass you..." Before he could exit, it turned into a scream.


    Yang Yan pulled the man''s clothes by the neckline and lifted the person up like trash. There was a telephone pole right next to him, and Yang Yantuo dragged the man straight to the pole.


    He couldn''t bear to touch someone, and someone wanted to hurt him. Yang Yan was almost out of anger now. If Xu Ze was hit, Yang Yan couldn''t imagine what would happen next. After pinching the man to the telephone pole, Yang Yan let go, and the other party collapsed to the ground with pain. Yang Yan went up and stepped on the man''s back fiercely.


    All this happened so quickly that no one expected it. The man was beaten on the ground and wailed in pain. Xu Ze and the others stood aside and all watched the scene in shock.


    Xu Ze was the first to recognize Yang Yanlai, and for the first time he thought about how such a coincidence would happen, and why Yang Yan would appear here.


    Then I remembered that Yang Yan stopped the man in time, otherwise it would be him who would fall to the ground in pain.


    After beating the man, Yang Yan turned around. As soon as he turned, his face was exposed to everyone''s sight. When everyone looked at him, everyone was shocked. When Yang Yan walked closer, everyone backed away. , Afraid of the terrifying aura exuding from Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan walked in front of Xu Ze, and for a moment he was actually worried that Xu Ze would be like everyone else, and also afraid of him.


    Fortunately, Xu Ze did not retreat. Not only did he not retreat, he also looked directly at Yang Yan with a calm gaze: "Just now, thank you."


    Yang Yan''s mouth moved slightly: "Go to the hospital."


    Xu Ze thought that Yang Yan was worried about the child in his stomach, and felt that he might have been pushed by the person who went crazy just now. He immediately explained: "He didn''t touch me just now."


    Xu Ze meant that there was no need to go to the hospital, and the meeting was not too early.


    "I know, if he really dared to hurt you, I will immediately abolish him!" Yang Yan pressed his voice, his expression was extremely gloomy, and he was obviously in a bad mood at this time.


    Since Yang Yan knew that the man hadn''t touched him, he insisted on what to do in the hospital. Although Xu Ze didn''t ask the reason, his eyes revealed doubts.


    "You haven''t been to the hospital for a while." Now that the child is more than three months old, plus the first time, Xu Ze has also been there twice, so in Yang Yan''s opinion Xu Ze should go to the hospital for an individual examination.


    This is not the only reason. Another reason is that Yang Yan checked it on the Internet. For more than three months, the baby in Xu Ze''s belly should have taken shape. He has been very eager to see the baby again. , Look at the baby in color Doppler ultrasound.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips. He originally planned to go to the road and call a car to leave. This happened temporarily.


    The girl who was slapped by the man over there was taken care of by her friend, and several boys also gathered around the girl to comfort her.


    After the comfort, everyone looked over. When Xu Ze''s classmates saw Yang Delay, it could be said that they recognized Yang Yanlai in an instant. After all, Yang Yan was not only in their grade, but also quite famous throughout the school.


    It is impossible not to be famous, handsome and rich. Yang Yan used to chase the faculty of the Art Institute. I don''t know how many boys are jealous and hate Yang Yan.


    It¡¯s just surprising that Yang Yan seems to have a good relationship with Xu Ze.


    Although they were a little apart and couldn''t understand what they were talking about, Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze''s gaze, and it was clear that the two were very familiar.


    Also just now, the crazy man wanted to fight Xu Ze, but Yang Yan suddenly appeared, and knocked the man down in two or three strokes. The fierce attack made people daunting.


    The classmates were curious about how Xu Ze met Yang Yan. Someone walked over from the side, but Yang Yan spoke first without waiting for that person to say anything.


    "Who is he?" Yang Yan did not speak to the person who came by, but narrowed his eyes and asked the girl who was slapped in a cold voice.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were flushed with a deep choking voice: "He is my ex-boyfriend."


    "You will get back with him?" Yang Yan asked inexplicably one sentence.


    But he stood there, obviously about the same age as everyone, and that strong aura made people dare not ignore him.


    "No, no, I wish I never knew him." The girl yelled almost hysterically.


    "That''s fine, you go back to school, don''t worry about this person." Yang Yan said to some boys and girls.


    "He''s like this, he will definitely get back!" A boy stared at the man who was beaten on the ground by Yang Yan in fear. The man would just get up with difficulty, and then stared at them with vicious eyes.


    It seemed to memorize the faces of each of them, especially those of Yang Yan and Xu Ze.


    Being watched by the men''s terrible eyes, everyone felt hairy. This kind of lunatic is the most terrifying. You never know what dangerous things he will do.


    Yang Yan wouldn''t care what everyone was worried about, he even walked straight to the man.


    The man had just been beaten down by Yang Yan. When Yang Yan approached, his pupils shrank obviously.


    He realized that Yang Yan hadn''t noticed it, but Yang Yan had good eyesight, and in an instant he saw the fear in the man''s eyes. It seemed that this was also a scum of bullying and fear of hardship.


    "Remember, my name is Yang Yan. I am a student of the Polytechnic Junior College Management School. I beat you to the ground. If you have any ideas, come to my school and find me directly." Yang Yan bent down, he approached the man and said arrogantly.


    It seemed that Yang Yan hadn''t expected Yang Yan to report his identity this way. The man''s expression was stunned, and then his face suddenly became fierce. He said in a vicious tone that sounded like a foreigner, "You wait for me!"


    "Okay, I''ll be with you at any time." Yang Yan didn''t pay attention to this kind of rubbish. He gave the other party his name just to let this person know who he is. If this person is still a little sensible, he should know that there is You can''t provoke him. If he is irrational, you will not blame him for any consequences.


    In this way, Yang Yan transferred the man''s resentment to himself, but he didn''t care at all. The angry look at the man was just a glance with cold Yu Guang.


    Straightening up, Yang Yan walked back to Xu Ze. He said to Xu Ze, "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ze didn''t move immediately. Yang Yan stopped after him. He stretched out his hand to put Xu Ze in his arms. He actually wanted everyone around Xu Ze to know that Xu Ze belonged to him. But when he stretched out his hand, Xu Ze glared at him, and that look seemed to warn Yang Yan not to move.


    The corner of Yang Yan''s mouth bends. He is so rare that Xu Ze has such a vivid and cute expression. This reminds him of the day not long ago, when Xu Ze was in his arms. Later that night, Yang Yan recalled it, and he always felt that he was full of taste. , Let people miss it. Strictly speaking, he was actually taking advantage of the danger that day. It was also through the use of alcohol. Later, he wanted to sleep with Xu Ze again, but the so-called timing is always unattainable.


    "Yang Yan and I have something to do. You should go back first and be safe on the road." Just left without saying a reason. Xu Ze was afraid that these students would think too much, so he found a reason.


    "Okay, so do you." The classmates told Xu Ze to pay attention to safety. In their opinion, Xu Ze and Yang Yan were together. They all saw Yang Yan''s violent side just now. Although they weren''t the beating, Yang Yan''s expression at the time It was particularly horrible, giving the illusion that he might kill a man on the spot.


    Now the few people still have some lingering fears, and suddenly Xu Ze wants to join Yang Yan, and his classmates are a little worried for him.


    Seeing the worry in his classmates'' eyes, Xu Ze smiled so that the classmates don''t have to worry about him.


    When something like this happened temporarily, no one was in the mood to go shopping anymore. Several people called two online taxis and took them back to school.


    Xu Ze got into Yang Yan''s car, and he started to open the door of the co-pilot to sit in, but before his hand touched the doorknob, he was stopped by Yang Yan.


    "Sit back!" Yang Yan said.


    Xu Ze raised his eyebrows, and Yang Yan replied: "The back seat is safer."


    Of course Xu Ze knew that the back seat would be safer than the front passenger seat, but when such words came out of Yang Yan''s mouth, Xu Ze had to squint his eyes to look at Yang Yan carefully.


    Yang Yan turned his head and did not meet Xu Ze''s eyes, Xu Ze opened the door behind and sat forward.


    Before Yang Yan pulled the seat belt and fastened it on his body, a smile at the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth was fleeting.


    If there is only Yang Yan in the car, he must drive the car fast, but it is different now. There is a person pregnant with his child in the back of the car.


    The child will be born in a few months and he will be promoted to father.


    If someone told Yang Yan half a year ago that he would be a father before graduating from college, Yang Yan would only be that person who talked in sleep during the day. He had no interest in creatures like children, and he hadn''t played enough with him, how could he have children.


    Besides, he was not interested in any woman to give him a baby.


    The fact is not that a certain woman gave birth to him, but a man.


    The car drove steadily on the road. Yang Yan''s car was very valuable. All the cars driving around on the road kept a certain distance from him. If there is any friction, it can''t be solved by hundreds or thousands.


    I didn¡¯t encounter many traffic lights along the way. Yang Yan drove the car smoothly. Xu Ze, who was sitting behind the car, closed his eyes and fell asleep. When the car drove to the hospital, he seemed to fall asleep, but Yang Yan gave him a soft voice. of.


    Yang Yan walked from the front to the back seat. He pulled the car door and got into the car with his upper body. He lowered his waist and looked at Xu Ze with deep eyes.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes and met Yang Yan''s eyes. There was something in those eyes that was unconcealed and too strong, making Xu Ze want to avoid Yang Yan''s gaze.


    "At the hospital," Yang Yan said.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the car window, and he had indeed arrived.


    Getting out of the car, Xu Ze walked beside Yang Yan, and Yang Yan would stop after a place with stairs, waiting for Xu Ze beside him.

 Chapter 15： 15: Chaptery/Do me a favor

    This feeling is very peculiar. Even if the two of them had a close contact last time, Xu Ze didn''t think Yang Yan fell in love with him because of this. But what happened today is not only now, but also Yang Yan almost hurt that person before. The people who came to him were too hard to get up and gave Xu Ze an illusion.


    It seems that Yang Yan likes him, it seems that he and Yang Yan have feelings, not just the relationship between the child and ten million.


    A prodigal son, because he is pregnant, will he really care about it? Xu Ze didn''t know.


    He would rather believe that it was Yang Yan''s whim. After all, his physique capable of getting pregnant and having children is not so easy to encounter.


    Yang Yan just became interested again for a while.


    I hope that people like Yang Yan will have a sincere heart. It''s better to believe that the pig will climb the tree.


    Yang Yan didn''t know what Xu Ze was thinking about beside him, he didn''t know that Xu Ze didn''t believe him at all, and his journey of chasing his wife was quite long.


    When he arrived in the ultrasound room, Xu Ze lay on his back on the examination table. Smear the cold liquid on his abdomen, in order to be able to get a clearer picture, do color Doppler ultrasound will make this thick liquid.


    The liquid was cold, and Xu Ze trembled reflexively when it was applied. Yang Yan, who was standing on the side, walked over, thinking that something was wrong with Xu Ze.


    This person seemed to be more nervous about his body than himself, but Xu Ze felt quite surprised.


    The doctor put the probe on Xu Ze''s abdomen to scan slowly, and soon a very clear picture appeared on the color Doppler ultrasound screen.


    When the picture freezes in a certain place, Yang Yan and Xu Ze both stared at a small group of things in the picture with their eyes wide open.


    Last time Xu Ze had a stomach ailment and came to check, only a small gestational sac was seen. The time is too short and the baby has not yet formed. It''s not like now, more than three months, the little piece of meat in Xu Ze''s belly is now slowly growing up, and has a clear shape.


    You can clearly see the baby''s small head, small body, and four cute little hands and feet from the picture.


    Whether it is Xu Ze or Yang Yan, this picture is the first time in each other''s lives. It is their own child, their own baby.


    This thought came to both of them at the same time.


    Although the child was conceived before Xu Ze crossed it, it didn¡¯t feel obvious at first after he came into this world. Later, Xu Ze was able to feel the protrusion of his abdomen. There was a little guy in his stomach. in.


    Xu Ze stared at the formed baby intently. Maybe he didn''t know how gentle his eyes were at that time.


    The doctor told them that the baby''s development is very healthy, and if nothing happens, he should be born at the expected date of delivery.


    Xu Ze lowered his head and took a tissue to wipe the liquid on his abdomen, while Yang Yan listened to the doctor with a very serious expression about the baby''s situation there.


    After the color Doppler ultrasound, a full-body examination of Xu Ze''s body was performed. There was nothing unusual. Yang Yan and Xu Ze left. Yang Yan suddenly asked Xu Ze to wait outside. He turned his head and went back to the doctor.


    Xu Ze sat on a chair in the corridor and waited for Yang Yan. He guessed that Yang Yan might have gone back to talk to the doctor. As for what, he would not ask, as long as the child is healthy, he is healthy.


    Putting the palm on the slightly protruding belly didn''t know if it was his illusion, as if he could clearly perceive the little life inside.


    He originally thought of this child as a parasite, and he was parasitic on his subject, and he would leave after ten months. Xu Ze was a little touched when he saw the small, fist-sized baby in the color Doppler ultrasound screen.


    He thinks that the baby will love this world when he is born into this world.


    However, it is better for the baby not to know his existence. Having a male "mother" may not be suitable for the baby.


    At that time, Xu Zeyou noticed Yang Yan''s expression, which was different from the previous two times, and Yang Yan was obviously more soft.


    Yang Yan went to the doctor. He told the doctor that Xu Ze was a little lethargic recently. If there is no class in school, he might stay at home all day and sleep more than before.


    Yang Yan has not been in contact with pregnant women too much. This is the first time he is about to be a father, so he doesn''t understand many things, so he asked the doctor Xu Ze if he was so sleepy.


    "No problem. Pregnant people have different hormone secretions from ordinary people. Sleepiness is very normal. But in order to have a baby later, it is better to exercise a certain amount of exercise every day."


    "By the way, it is easy for a pregnant person to feel lonely, so stay with him as much as possible if you have time."


    The doctor saw that Yang Yan''s attitude was obviously different this time from the previous two. You can probably see that Yang Yan cares about both Xu Ze and the child in his stomach. Although it is not clear what happened between the two young people, it is better. The direction is always good.


    So the doctor also told Yang Yan all the suggestions he could tell.


    "Okay, I will pay attention, thank you." Yang Yan nodded after listening, and at the same time expressed his gratitude to the doctor.


    After leaving the room, Xu Ze was still sitting in a chair outside and waiting. Perhaps because the waiting was bored, he was playing with his mobile phone.


    Yang Yan did not walk up immediately, but stood there and stared at Xu Ze for a while.


    Xu Ze has thin hair and straight and cute ears. Yang Yan remembered the softness when kneading, and the fingers that fell beside him moved slightly, wanting to pinch again.


    Restraining the idea of ??being hooked out, Yang Yan walked to Xu Ze.


    Seeing Yang Yan coming, Xu Ze put away the phone.


    "Okay?" Xu Ze asked, raising his head, peach blossom eyes shimmering with sparkling waves, which was dazzling light than gems, which Yang Yan couldn''t resist.


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Yan nodded.


    Xu Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth, just a subconscious act, but this smile made Yang Yan before him feel that Xu Ze was softening his attitude.


    The two got out of the hospital and got into the car.


    When I went back, it was still early, and in the evening my aunt would also make some nutritious porridge for Xu Ze to drink. Xu Ze is not alone now, plus the one in his stomach, they are two people. Xu Ze would be hungry at night, so the aunt cooked some nutritious porridge for health.


    When I got home, my aunt was cooking porridge in the kitchen. Seeing Xu Ze and Yang Yan coming back together, they came out of the kitchen and washed some fruits for them and put them on the coffee table.


    Yang Yan asked his aunt what he was up to so late, and the aunt returned to him to cook porridge. Yang Yan nodded, remembering that this happened.


    Even though it was night, Xu chose not much sleep at this time, so he and Yang Yan sat on the sofa to watch TV. Xu Ze didn''t pay much attention to the number of people beside him, completely let go, what he usually did, what he was like when Yang Yan was there.


    I took a pillow, put it in my arms, put my hand on the pillow, and watched TV while eating snacks on the coffee table.


    Occasionally, some food scraps will fall on the pillow, Xu Ze will pick it up when she sees it, and don''t care if she doesn''t.


    He was eating, he didn''t pay attention when something got on his mouth, and then the corner of his mouth was touched.


    Xu Ze was stunned and turned to look at Yang Yan who reached out to touch the corner of his mouth. He squinted and wondered if there was something wrong with Yang Yan. He stretched out his hand without saying hello. Then he noticed Yang Yan''s hand with low eyes. Food scraps on top.


    The corners of Xu Ze''s mouth moved slightly, and he said nothing.


    After this episode, Xu Ze didn''t eat much snacks. On the one hand, he ate almost, on the other hand, he was keenly aware that Yang Yan beside him was staring at him. Although Yang Yan''s gaze had narrowed, Xu Ze had been staring at him like this, and Xu Ze really couldn''t ignore it.


    Before that, Yang Yan didn''t stay here for too long. Looking at the situation today, it seems that he would sleep here at night. Does his little lover care? Came to accompany him a pregnant husband who won''t please others.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Xu Ze wouldn''t ask.


    After a while, Xu Ze smelled the scent of food coming from the kitchen and knew that the porridge was cooked. He used to be in the room. Aunty would call him. Today he took the initiative.


    Xu Ze got up and walked to the kitchen, almost when Yang Yan didn''t exist much.


    When Xu Ze went to the kitchen to get the bowl from the cupboard, he told his aunt that he would scoop it himself. As a result, Xu chose one time to scoop too much, and the whole bowl almost couldn''t fit. Carrying it carefully, he put a spoon in it, and walked toward the table outside. There was too much porridge in the bowl. Even if Xu Ze paid more attention, he still burned his hands accidentally.


    The porridge just boiled in a pot can be said to be quite hot, and when Xu Ze loosened his hands, the bowl slipped out of his hands. With a bang, the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, the porridge splashed out, and the fragments were broken to the ground.


    On the sofa in the living room, Yang Yan was using his mobile phone to chat with his friend. The friend asked him to go camping on the mountain this weekend. Yang Yan asked him for his address. The friend sent the address. Before Yang Yan could read it clearly, there was an explosion in his ear.


    Yang Yan looked up suddenly and saw Xu Zeduan pouring the porridge, and the ground was in a mess.


    Yang Yan''s heart tightened, he got up and walked over quickly. He walked up to Xu Ze and took Xu Ze''s hand.


    "Is it hot?" As soon as Yang Yan''s voice fell off, Xu Ze let out a cry. It turned out that Yang Yan had caught Xu Ze''s hot spot.


    "Why are you so careless!"


    Yang Yan was both distressed and angry. Looking at Xu Ze''s right hand carefully, **** were burned red.


    Yang Yan quickly let go and took Xu Ze to the kitchen. Auntie also walked out when she heard the sound, and she probably knew what was going on by taking a look at the outside.


    Get out of the way, and say: "Go to the cold water first!"


    Yang Yan took Xu Ze''s wrist, turned on the faucet, and gave Xu Zechong''s scalded hand. His face was particularly ugly. Those who didn''t know might think something serious had happened. However, it was just that Xu Ze accidentally burned his hands. It''s not that Xu Ze has never suffered such a similar injury. It seems to him to be a minor injury, but Yang Yan acted as if it would endanger his life.


    Xu Ze only felt that Yang Yan was making a fuss. But suddenly, Xu Ze remembered something that happened a few hours ago. At that time, the crazy man actually just hit him, but he made Yang Yan beat him down from behind.


    What happened one after another caused Xu Ze to think in his heart. He looked at Yang Yan in front of him. The tension and concern in Yang Yan''s eyes would not be faked. Although Xu Ze has never been in a relationship with anyone, he doesn''t even see this. He knows that Yang Yan cares about him. Perhaps this care is not only because he has his child in his stomach, but also for some other reason.


    But even so, what can he do? He is not interested in being with the same **** forever, let alone forever.


    He took the money to leave after giving birth, and he has always kept his promise.


    I hope Yang Yan will maintain his original intentions by then.


    Affectionate this kind of personage does not meet Yang Yan.


    There are medicines for scalds and a small medical kit at home. This was the last time Xu Ze had a sudden stomachache, and Yang Yan prepared after sending him to the hospital.


    Yang Yan took out the medical treatment and found out the medicine inside. After carefully reading the precautions above, Yang Yan took a cotton swab and gently smeared a layer on Xu Ze''s finger.


    "Actually, it''s okay. It''s better now." There was a slight tingling, but it was completely bearable.


    When Xu Zegang said, Yang Yan in front of him raised his eyes and stared at Xu Ze. That look seemed to blame Xu Ze for not caring about his body at all.


    The key is really just a small burn. Xu Ze didn''t say this, so he kept it in his heart. Although he didn''t spend much time with Yang Yan, Xu Ze had the memory of the original owner, and he still knew Yang Yan''s personality. A bit domineering and arbitrary.


    After rubbing the medicine, Yang Yan went to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he went to the kitchen and served Xu Ze another bowl of porridge. It just fell to the ground. Auntie was cleaning with a mop. Yang Yan went around auntie and put the bowl on the dining table.


    Xu Ze came from the living room, sat on the chair, and slowly drank the porridge with the spoon in his left hand.


    Yang Yan returned to the living room and picked up the phone that was just put down to continue chatting with his friends, but whether he would look up to Xu Ze.


    After eating a bowl of hot porridge, Xu Ze felt warm and mellow throughout his body. After eating and drinking, he seemed to be sleepy.


    He got up and said to his aunt. He went to bed first, and then went to the room.


    After two steps, I stopped suddenly, as if I realized that there was another person in the room. Xu Ze turned and looked at Yang Yan. He intended to tell Yang Yan that he would go to bed first when he was sleepy, but Yang Yan thought Xu Ze was waiting for him. Xu Ze''s peachy eyes rippling in autumn waves, even if there are not many expressions, they are somewhat seductive in them.


    Yang Yan turned off the TV and walked over.


    Seeing Yang Yan coming, Xu Ze blinked: "I''m a little sleepy, so I went to bed first."


    When Xu Ze said something, Yang Yan suddenly realized that he was thinking too much, and his expression changed for a moment.


    It seems a little lost.


    Xu Ze is not interested in comforting Yang Yan. It''s not just a matter of a word that this person wants. Xu Ze turned around and returned to the room without seeing it.


    Now that the weather is getting colder, I don¡¯t take baths every day, sometimes I wash every other day. Xu Ze sank into the bed after washing.


    Feeling sleepy, but the body feels a little dry when lying down, Xu Ze turned on the lamp, and Xu Ze put his arm under the quilt in the dizzy light, and started occasional self-help again. But it seems that coming by myself is almost so interesting. It''s like eating delicious delicacies one day. The taste is so good that you can''t forget them. If you eat the old dishes, you will always miss the delicious delicacies cooked by others.


    Xu Ze raised his head and looked at the ceiling above. It seemed that it was okay if there was no contrast. As soon as he contrasted, he wanted to eat again.


    You said that there is one, and then another two, it seems that there is not much difference. Man, let''s talk about it first. Xu Ze was amused by this idea in his mind, but he did not expect that one day he would.


    Fortunately, although Yang Yan has many lovers, he has regular physical examinations, so he is not sick.


    If this is sick, it will only be far away immediately.


    The buffet was not as good as he helped, so Xu Ze lifted the quilt and walked out of bed.


    Perhaps because of the dark night, the darkness gives people a faint bewitching. If it is daytime, Xu Ze might not just surrender to the desires of the body, but in the dark night, Xu Ze only felt the silent fire in his heart. , Need another person to help him fight.

 Chapter 16： 16: Do me a favor

    After Xu Ze left and returned to his room, Yang Yan didn''t stay in the living room for too long, and quickly went to the second floor. He lighted a cigarette outside the balcony and smoked it, and extinguished the cigarette halfway through.


    He seemed to know that after Xu Ze became pregnant, Yang Yan smoked less frequently, and he was often addicted to cigarettes, but he knew that secondhand smoke was very bad for the pregnant husband, and Yang Yan had never smoked in front of Xu Ze.


    Suddenly, after smoking half a cigarette, I suddenly thought of Xu Ze downstairs. Worried that the wind would blow the smoke to Xu Ze''s house, Yang Yan stopped immediately. After extinguishing, Yang Yan looked at the remaining half of the cigarette **** and shook his head and laughed.


    Feeling whether this is a demon stunned, he has a demon named Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan stood outside the balcony for a while, and made a phone call. Two days later, there will be relatives'' birthdays, so he will remember to go there. Yang Yan said he would arrive on time.


    After taking a bath, Yang Yan was about to go to sleep, and suddenly heard footsteps outside the door. The sound did not seem to belong to the housekeeper.


    There are three people upstairs and downstairs in this room. If it is not an aunt, it should be another one.


    But at this time Xu Ze came upstairs, what did he do?


    When he was puzzled, Yang Yan stared at the closed door. He wondered if he had heard it wrong and how Xu Ze could come to him.


    But the footsteps did stop outside his door, and a knock on the door sounded for a few seconds.


    "Can I come in?" Xu Ze asked outside the house. He had seen the window upstairs before coming up and knew that Yang Yan was not asleep.


    The door of the room opened in front of Xu Ze, watching the people opening the door in the room, a polite smile appeared on Xu Ze''s face: "If you are not sleeping, can you please do me a favor?"


    Yang Yan wanted to ask why he was busy, but before then he stepped aside and asked Xu Ze to come in.


    Because he instantly guessed what Xu Zerou''s help meant from Xu Zerou''s charming peach blossom eyes.


    The answer is easy to guess.


    "Of course." This is Yang Yan''s answer.


    Xu Ze walked to Yang Yan''s bedroom, walked to the bedside and turned around.


    The room was air-conditioned, and it was warm as soon as I entered. Xu Ze wore a jacket besides his pajamas. After all, the space on the stairs was not air-conditioned. When you get to the house, you don¡¯t need to wear the coat anymore. It can even be said that there is no need to wear pajamas, because they will definitely have to be taken off after a while.


    But this will make Xu Zedu take off, that''s not enough.


    He took off his jacket and set it aside, Xu Ze turned and sat on the bed. He came to this room to let Yang Yan help him lower the fire, not specifically to visit Yang Yan''s bedroom. The layout of Yang Yan''s bedroom is even simpler than that of Xu Ze''s.


    During the two months that Xu Ze lived here, the number of times Yang Yan came to this house could be counted with one hand. Naturally, there are not too many personal items of Yang Yan in this room.


    Sitting by the bed, Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked at Yang Yan who closed the door and silently approached him.


    Just because of Yang Yan''s appearance and Gao Jun''s good figure, choosing Yang Yan to help, in Xu Ze''s opinion, was perfect.


    Or take a step back. If it''s about technology, Yang Yan''s pressing stick is very good.


    I can''t talk about the liking for Yang Yan. This person, even if his attitude has changed now, looks like the prodigal son has turned his head, but Yang Yan turned his head back, and here Xu Ze, he felt that it had nothing to do with him.


    What does it matter?


    Yang Yan''s sincerity, where is his body valuable, at least for Xu Ze, he is not interested in Yang Yan''s sincerity.


    Although these thoughts in Xu Ze''s heart were not clearly expressed in words, Yang Yan knew that he was right about his beautiful and bright peach eyes. No matter how soft and beautiful there are in it, it is not because Xu Ze likes him again.


    The reason why Xu Ze chose to come to him to ask him for help, and even when Yang Yan was looking at Xu Ze, he had a faint feeling that he was just here, maybe at this time, here is anyone else, Xu Everyone will ask for help.


    This recognition makes Yang Yan not happy


    Yang Yan understood that he had broken up with Xu Ze, who Xu Ze wanted to be close to was Xu Ze''s freedom.


    The agreement between him and Xu Ze was only that Xu Ze gave birth to the child for him, and he would pay 10 million.


    But with these days of getting along, even if the time spent together is not as good as one-tenth of the previous time, it can be compared with each other. On the contrary, these days of contact give Yang Yan an irresistible sense of reality.


    He regretted it.


    In Yang Yan''s 20 years of life, it can be said that there is very little time to regret, but now he regrets it.


    He thought it would be fine if he didn''t break up with Xu Ze, even if it was a month or two later, he would know the existence of the child at that time. How could I let Xu Ze go? Such a person, even if it is just a faint look, makes people unable to calm their hearts, and wants those peachy eyes to look only at themselves.


    Xu Ze was pregnant with his child. When he went for the checkup, the baby was already formed, with a small and lovely body. It was hard for Yang Yan to forget that scene after seeing it at the time.


    I don''t know if the baby is a boy or a girl. Whether it is a boy or a girl, Yang Yan will like it. He wants to be a baby like Xu Ze. It must be a particularly likable baby.


    Yang Yan in front of him stared at him, just as if thinking of something else.


    Xu Ze is not interested in knowing, he just wants to start quickly and end quickly.


    He took the initiative to unbutton the buttons on his pajamas. The soft and charming peachy eyes did not leave Yang Yan¡¯s face. Xu Ze would not deliberately seduce anyone, but his eyes and face, in this dark night, whether it is No one can escape his charming charm.


    Yang Yan is no exception.


    Seeing Xu Ze unbuttoning his clothes, Yang Yan pulled his attention back from the unborn baby. Several buttons have been unbuttoned, Xu Ze''s long and beautiful neck, and half of his body''s skin is exposed.


    The bright white was whiter than snow, giving Yang Yan a feeling that there probably wouldn''t be anything whiter or more beautiful in this world.


    Yang Yan walked up. He was very tall, a few meters tall, and when he approached Xu Ze, the shadow of his body fell on Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze bends his lips, and there seems to be a thin red at the end of his eyes. Yang Yan is not sure if he is mistaken, so he starts to mock.


    Xu Ze unbuttoned all the buttons, but didn''t take off his pajamas. He raised his arm to reach Yang Yan''s shoulder. Pulling the person down, Yang Yan leaned against Xu Ze''s strength. He put his arms on Xu Ze''s side, paying attention not to press Xu Ze. The person under him is what he likes and wants, and he is pregnant with his child.


    The child is more than three months old, and Xu Ze''s belly can already be seen slightly protruding. After a while, Xu Ze''s belly will become bigger day by day. In the end it should look like a little watermelon.


    The sudden thought made Yang Yan laugh.


    Facing Xu Zeyanli''s moving eyebrows, Yang Yan no longer restrained and patience, leaned forward and kissed him.


    The moment the two tongues touched each other, Xu Ze let out a gratification. He thought it was different if there were others to help.


    While hugging Yang Yan, Xu Ze shared a bit of a snack. He thought in his heart that he would wait a few months for the child to be born and he would take the money and leave. By then, he would not live here, and he would still be alone. At that time there is a need, whether to come by yourself or find someone else.


    After eating a lot of delicious food, I am afraid that I will feel boring when I go back alone.


    However, Xu Ze himself denied this idea in an instant, and he didn''t even have this self-control. Just because of this so-called physical pleasure, he just went to find someone casually, then what did he become.


    What''s more, he has such a woman-like body that can be pregnant and have children.


    Maybe in the future he will find someone else, but that will have to be after he removes the extra organ in his body by the official.


    Until then, be self-sufficient.


    As for now, why he didn''t help himself, but instead came to look for Yang Yan, mainly because of one reason. That is, since there is a free and skilled press in front of him, it doesn''t matter if he uses it.


    During this time, the physical needs were relatively strong, much more prosperous than before Xu Ze crossed the world. Xu Ze checked on the Internet, it seems that some people who are pregnant have this situation. So if it was because of pregnancy that he wanted it, and Yang Yan, as the initiator of his pregnancy, he asked Yang Yan to help vent his dryness, it would be understandable.


    Xu Ze''s reasons are quite good, and he feels there is no need to deliberately restrain his desires.


    Since it is a joyful thing, do a healthy mind and body.


    Xu Ze was able to let go of his heart and body. He tilted his head up, tangled with Yang Yan''s tongue, and gradually fell into the abyss of desire, pulling Yang Yan with him.


    It would take time to clean up later. Yang Yan didn''t do the same as before. This time, he took protective measures.


    He went to the bathroom to wipe Xu Ze with a towel dampened in hot water, and Xu Ze fell asleep with a satisfying smile at the corner of his mouth. Yang Yan didn''t wake up in the process of scrubbing his body.


    In the past, it was impossible for Yang Yan to do these things for anyone, but it seemed that once they started, they were all so natural. Even seeing Xu Ze''s unguarded sleeping face, Yang Yan only felt full of heart.


    After such a scrubbing, after Yang Yan returned to the bed, he took the phone and checked the time. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    Slightly getting up and turning off the bedside lamp, Yang Yan lay back. He fished aside and found Xu Zerou''s warm body. Yang Yan held the person in his arms and listened to Xu Ze who was asleep, breathing slightly. Yang Yan suddenly thought that this situation could continue. Not only tonight, but also tomorrow night, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and beyond. All can be so full of warm fragrant nephrite.


    Yang Yan lowered his head and lips fell on Xu Zerourou''s hair. He took a slight breath and smelled a faint scent. The scent spread to people''s hearts, tempting people, as if the smell was not enough, Yang Yan moved up again. Smell it. If Yang Yan could take a photo in the mirror then, he might be able to see how idiotic and obsessed his expression was at that time.


    Xu Ze woke up in the morning and had a nightmare at night. He dreamed that he had lost his way in a forest. He was looking for a way out. As he walked, the ground shook suddenly, followed by countless vines emerging from the ground. Those brown vines entangled Xu Ze''s hands, feet, and body, and they kept tightening, so that Xu Ze felt that breathing became more and more difficult.


    When Xu Ze opened his eyes and woke up and noticed the person in front of him and the arm around him, Xu Ze suddenly understood why he had that nightmare.


    Turning his head and looking out the window, the pleasant morning light came in through the window, and it seemed that it was late. I remember that Yang Yan had left early when he woke up last time, how could Yang Yan still be there this time, and he actually woke up later than him.


    The author has something to say: It is customary for two cars in the afternoon, and the codewords work hard. Don¡¯t leave anything about the car in this chapter. I¡¯m afraid of being discovered. I¡¯m going to list today. I¡¯ll be dead if I¡¯m discovered. You must protect me as a criminal suspect, àÓT©nT


    Car is equal to tortilla, remember this code, use this next time.


    Tortillas with golden meat, can you understand?

 Chapter 17： 17: Butterfly bone

    Thinking of this, Xu Ze felt a line of sight from above his head, followed by looking at Yang Yan''s dark and dark eyes, looking at Yang Yan''s expression, as if he had already woke up, Xu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A strand of hair fell on Xu Ze''s forehead. He didn''t pay attention, but Yang Yan saw it. Yang Yanyan took the strand of hair to the back with his hand. The next moment Xu Ze''s bright and clean forehead was exposed.


    Yang Yan acted before his consciousness. He lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze''s forehead. After the kiss, his voice was magnetic and gentle: "Wake up? Did you sleep well last night?"


    "...Not very good!" Xu Ze suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. He lifted the quilt and sat up. He fell asleep last night when he was too tired. As a result, he fell asleep without wearing pajamas. The exposed skin on his body has some deep and shallow marks. Xu Ze glanced at the traces, expressionless, took the pajamas and pajamas and put them on.


    Yang Yan next to him probably didn''t expect Xu Ze to answer this way, as if he was choked by Xu Ze''s words. He was startled and asked: "Have you had a nightmare?"


    "I''m used to sleeping alone." The subtext is that Xu Ze is not used to bed with other people.


    Yang Yan''s eyes darkened slightly, he pursed the corners of his mouth, and stared at Xu Ze who was quickly getting dressed.


    Xu Ze turned slightly to his side and put on his clothes. He arched his back, causing the shoulder blades on his back to slightly protrude. The shape for a time resembled two butterfly wings. As the name suggests, they were butterfly bones. The shape was beautiful, and Yang Yan stared intently. However, I couldn''t watch it for too long, because Xu Ze put on his clothes quickly and covered the butterfly bones. Yang Yanluo''s finger was silently clenched, but the next moment he immediately released it.


    Mu, Yang Yan had an illusion, as if the positions of himself and Xu Ze had been reversed. He used to be in Xu Ze''s position, and he slept with his pants and left. Now the one walking with the pants turned into Xu Ze, this scene made Yang Yan feel a bit ironic.


    "Xu Ze, you can just ask me for help. I''m happy." Yang Yan ignored the unhappiness in his heart, and his face was calm and indifferent.


    After getting dressed, Xu Ze got out of bed and stood by the bed. He looked back at Yang Yan who was still on the bed. Xu Ze smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, but will it bother you and your little lovers..." Xu Ze just mentioned it casually, and he smiled.


    "I let them all leave." Yang Yan spoke a little fast, as if he was afraid that Xu Ze would misunderstand something when he finished speaking.


    In this case, perhaps the former original owner would be moved when he heard it, but unfortunately, the current Xu Ze is not the one who moved Yang Yan in the past.


    Xu Ze''s expression basically remained the same, but his smile deepened, but the meaning of the expression was equivalent to showing that he didn''t care about it.


    Leaving the house, Xu Ze went downstairs and returned to his room. He went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. After brushing his teeth, Xu Ze lowered his head and lifted the hem of his clothes, his abdomen bulged, and his palm was raised, as if he could feel a little fetal movement.


    This morning Xu Ze and Yang Yan had breakfast together and went to school together.


    Entering the school, the two of them walked together, both tall and long, with handsome faces, and their temperament was outstanding. Many students stared at them.


    The two classrooms are not in the same direction, and they are not in the same major. They walk separately at a junction. Xu Ze left first, and Yang Yan stood there staring at the people for a while.


    When we arrived in the classroom, some of the classmates who had eaten out yesterday surrounded Xu Ze. Everyone was very curious about where Xu Ze went with Yang Yan later, and some even speculated whether the two were together. After all, Yang Yan was the school grass of their college, a man and a man, and he was not afraid of men and women.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Yang Yan has a bad reputation, and Xu Ze is a simple and pure person. Everyone agrees that Yang Yan and Xu Ze may have an attempt to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze is the flower of their class. Yes, even though there are girls in the class, including girls, everyone agrees that Xu Ze, who has a beautiful male face, is their flower.


    So everyone is very concerned about the situation of Xu Ze and Yang Yanjian. Although Yang Yan appeared to help everyone yesterday, the brutality and coldness he showed made everyone afraid.


    In the face of his classmates'' curiosity and concern for his sight, Xu Ze knew that this was his classmates worrying about him. If he told him about his current living in Yang Yan''s house, he would fall through everyone''s glasses. In order to avoid this happening, Xu Ze chose to lie. Otherwise, if you really tell the truth, you will definitely be asked something later.


    So Xu Ze lied that he took some part-time jobs online, but he did not expect that the employer who issued the bill knew Yang Yan. The other party asked Xu Ze¡¯s school. Xu Ze thought there was nothing to hide. , I just said it, and the other party told Xu Ze that he knew someone from their school.


    At first the employer didn¡¯t say Yang Yan¡¯s name. One day the employer drove to their school and called Xu Ze to ask Xu Ze to go out for a meal. After all, he was his employer, the boss of the money, and there was still between the two. Cooperation, so Xu Ze did not refuse.


    During the meal, Xu Ze met Yang Yan, who was from the same school anyway, and the two got in touch.


    "Yang Yan never pursued you?" A classmate asked with wide eyes, just like Xu Ze. Their straight men only found it pleasing to the eye. There is no reason Yang Yan would let Xu Ze go.


    "I said I have a boyfriend in another school." The so-called lie is to say that the fake is true.


    After hearing Xu Ze''s explanation, the students felt less worried. Everyone agrees that Xu Ze, who is not rich in life experience, will definitely not be Yang Yan''s opponent.


    Fortunately, Xu Ze was not deceived by Yang Yan''s handsomeness.


    How did these classmates know that what Xu Ze said were all lies, and even Xu Ze still had Yang Yan''s child in his belly, and had been pregnant for more than three months.


    There are still a few minutes to go to class, and the classmates dispersed from Xu Ze, while Zhou Xing held a cell phone to chat with his girlfriend. Last time he went out to socialize, his girlfriend met at that time. Later, Zhou Xing launched a fierce pursuit of girls. Although Zhou Xing''s appearance is not as good as Xu Ze, he is still a handsome man, especially when he is tall and not tall enough to make up. At present, Zhou Xing and his little girlfriend are fighting fiercely. Sometimes even in class, they can''t help but use their mobile phones to chat with his girlfriend.


    My girlfriend is going to have class too, so I stopped first. Zhou Xing had to put away his mobile phone, and just divided a snack to listen to Xu Ze''s conversation with other students.


    To be honest, Zhou Xing was also taken aback when he learned that Xu Ze and Yang Yan met. But as far as he knows about Xu Ze, it seems that Xu Ze''s character shouldn''t like Yang Yan''s kind of playboy.


    Judging from Xu Ze''s statement, Yang Yan knew that he had a boyfriend, so he probably wouldn''t come to pursue someone again, and Zhou Xing remembered that he had gossip with Xu Ze before, and Yang Yan asked girls to conceive him and have an abortion.


    He believed that Xu Ze would not be blinded, and ran to see Yang Yan who was in love with his lover.


    Zhou Xing turned his mobile phone to mute and put it under the table. He turned his head to look at Xu Ze. He had been in the same dormitory with this person for several years. Every day he saw Xu Ze''s beautiful face, but he never experienced aesthetic fatigue.


    If Xu Ze enters the entertainment industry, I am afraid that he doesn''t need any acting skills, and he can attract countless fans with this beautiful face.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xing''s gaze dropped a little, falling on the slender neck exposed by Xu Ze.


    Suddenly Zhou Xing frowned, and the next moment his fingers pressed up.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you here? You were bitten by a mosquito?" Zhou Xing moulded a small red spot on Xu Ze''s neck. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that it was not bitten by a mosquito. The shape was a little strange.


    Xu Ze turned his head and avoided a little at the same time. Zhou Xing''s fingers were a bit cold, and the other party suddenly came up without saying hello, Xu Ze shivered reflexively.


    Xu Ze himself went to the place where Zhou Xing had touched. At first, he was a little confused. There seemed to be no mosquitoes last night. Besides, this season, there are fewer mosquitoes.


    Then Xu Ze''s eyes changed slightly. There were no small mosquitoes. He encountered another large human-shaped mosquito last night.


    The big mosquito not only made a mark on Xu Ze''s neck, but also on other places on his body.


    "It''s not a mosquito. I don''t know what I''ve been in contact with last night. I suddenly became allergic. I scratched it myself." Xu Ze lied again. The truth is definitely impossible to tell. If he said that, Zhou Xing could immediately jump from his seat.


    "Really? I almost thought you had a tryst with a wild man last night!" I have to say that every time Zhou Xing''s joking guesses are almost the same as the facts.


    Xu Ze smiled and did not speak.


    "Your physique is really not very good, you see that you are young, it is such a problem and such a problem, you must pay attention to maintenance." Zhou Xingyu said earnestly.


    The classmates in the back heard the words of the two in front, and someone stretched his neck to lean in.


    "What are you talking about? Xu Ze, your health is not good?" The man squinted at Xu Ze left and right, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with Xu Ze''s face.


    "Zhou Xing is nonsense, can he believe it?" Xu Ze said with a smile, and at the same time he gave Zhou Xing a wink.


    Zhou Xing immediately received Xu Ze''s meaning, joking back to joking, he still knew how to measure. Since Xu Ze didn¡¯t want too many people to know about it, he helped Xu Ze keep it secret-Zhou Xing among his classmates knew something about Xu Ze growing up in his stomach and going to have an operation, but Zhou Xing didn¡¯t know that it was actually a small thing. baby.


    Zhou Xing followed Xu Ze''s words: "Can you believe what I mean? Xu Ze, you are wrong. You said it as if I was a liar. Am I that kind of person?"


    "It seems to be true!" The classmate at the back table nodded unexpectedly.


    Zhou Xing pulled his face down, smashed it with a punch, and was quickly avoided by his classmates.


    Xu Ze watched the two arguing and shook his head and laughed at their naivety.


    I spent a day in school. In the afternoon, my classmates made an appointment to play basketball. Xu Ze went and stood by and watched. The classmates asked him to play. Xu Ze excused that he had a bad stomach for two days. He was a classmate as soon as his voice fell off. Upper his abdomen.


    That person was just a casual model, but he actually felt that Xu Ze''s stomach was a little bulging, like something had grown.


    "Xu Ze, you look thin, but there is so much meat on your belly?" The classmates only thought of fat, but it was impossible to think that Xu Ze was pregnant.


    Xu Ze pushed the person away, his face calmly: "It''s cold, I don''t want to exercise."


    The classmate gave a tut. Someone over there urged him to play ball. The classmate turned and ran forward.


    Xu Ze put his hands on his abdomen. Fortunately, the weather is cold now, and the clothes are thick, making it difficult to see. If he wears a single coat in summer, his pregnant belly will be exposed.


    There are also two classes this evening, starting at seven and ending at almost nine. The street lights on the campus are dim, and when I walk out of the campus, the streets outside are brightly lit. Obviously, the nightlife has just begun.


    It¡¯s early to go back here, and it¡¯s okay anyway. Xu Ze walked through the traffic lights and walked towards a mall on the right.


    It was getting cold every day, so Xu Ze decided to buy a set of warm autumn clothes to wear. His body must be well protected, and he will have to earn 10 million from having a baby a few months later.


    Now three months later, Yang Yan is very trustworthy. He has already paid 1.5 million to Xu Zeka, plus the one hundred thousand that Yang Yan gave Xu Ze at the beginning. Now Xu Ze has one in his hand. Cash flow.


    More than one million yuan, you can basically buy a small apartment outside the third ring road, the price here is more than 30,000 yuan. So when Xu Ze contacted the agency, he talked to the other party about his intentions for second-hand apartments and second-hand houses.


    The intermediary wants to earn commissions from it, so he is more active than Xu Ze, the buyer. Basically, he will contact Xu Ze every two days to send Xu Ze some listings, or ask Xu Ze when he has time.


    Recently, Xu Ze has taken a fancy to an apartment, which is relatively good in terms of location and location. The subway is not far away, and there is a large supermarket next to it. Xu Ze and the agent have made an appointment to see the house tomorrow afternoon. The agent asked Xu Ze''s address and drove over to pick him up.


    Entering the mall, Xu Ze pays special attention to pedestrians when he walks, so that people will not hit him casually, and Xu Ze will put his hands in front of his stomach in crowded places.


    The store selling warm clothing was on the first floor, and Xu Ze walked inside. He buys things quickly, and he thinks he almost pays directly with his mobile phone.


    When he came out of the mall, Xu Zeshun also bought a bottle of shampoo. When he checked out at the cashier, Xu Ze tilted his eyes to the right and saw several rows of condoms on the shelf, and there were people in line behind. Xu Ze glanced around and took two of them.


    As for whether he feels embarrassed, people here don''t know him, he doesn''t need to care about others'' opinions. After paying the money, Xu Ze stopped shopping and went back with his things.


    After a few steps out of the mall, a car drove over. The car stopped next to Xu Ze. The window was rolled down, and there was a handsome face in the car that I had just seen this morning.

 Chapter 18： 18: Little fairy

    Xu Ze was a little surprised, but he did not expect to meet Yang Yan on the road.


    He stopped, and Yang Yan got out of the car in the next second. Yang Yan walked around the front of the car and walked in front of Xu Ze. He noticed that Xu Ze was carrying something in his hand. Without saying a word, he reached out and took it with the thing in his hand There is a bit of weight inside.


    "If you have anything to buy in the future, tell Aunt Dong directly." Aunt Dong is the housekeeper who has been invited to take care of Xu Ze.


    "You have a baby in your stomach, try to lift as little as possible."


    These words by Yang Yan couldn''t be more natural, but Xu Ze became more confused. Yang Yan planned to develop in the direction of a good father, and now he started to care about the baby.


    "It''s not heavy, so I bought more bottles of shampoo." Xu Ze explained.


    Yang Yan raised his brows, his expression seemed a little unpleasant.


    Opening the packaging bag and looking at it, there was indeed a bottle of shampoo inside. At the same time, Yang Yan looked at the other two small boxes, and Yang Yan could see what it was at a glance.


    Yang Yan raised his head and looked at Xu Ze. Xu Ze knew that Yang Yan had seen what he bought, but there was no change in Xu Ze''s expression.


    "Do you live here today?" In fact, there is no need to ask Xu Ze. Yang Yan has already driven the car over, so it is impossible to leave.


    "Yeah." Yang Yan nodded.


    When he returned home, Xu Ze didn''t spend much time in the living room. He had two classes in the evening, and he went to the mall to go shopping. Now he is a little sleepy. Sitting on the sofa, he peeled an apple and ate it. After eating, Xu Ze took a cup of water and turned his head to his room.


    As for Yang Yan, the other party is not a child, but a tall adult. To be precise, this house is still Yang Yan''s property, and Xu Ze only temporarily lives here to raise a baby. So Xu Ze didn''t treat Yang Yan as his host, or even talked to Yang Yanduo, so he went back to the room.


    Xu Ze left happily. He couldn''t tell that he came up from downstairs yesterday and knocked on Yang Yan''s door.


    In the living room, Yang Yan''s eyes were dark as dark. He watched Xu Ze leave and disappear behind a door. He wanted to smile in his heart. Imagine when he was treated like this being turned away by others. At any time, Yang Yan turned around and left.


    But now he not only wouldn''t turn around, he was even ignored by Xu Ze, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that this was the most normal. When Xu Ze followed him in the past, he thought it was a love affair, but now that they broke up, Xu Ze is also sober.


    Yang Yan knew what he had done in the past, and he knew that he was not a good lover. In the past, Xu Ze wanted to talk about feelings with him, but he only wanted to play with Xu Ze. Now it turned out that he wanted to talk about feelings with Xu Ze, but Xu Ze was unwilling.


    Perhaps people have such bad roots and won''t cherish it if they get too easy. After the loss, I suddenly found that there seemed to be many shining spots on the opponent, and then he was attracted again.


    Yang Yan shook his head.


    He had a little pride of his own, and asked him to go directly to Xu Ze to apologize to Xu Ze, saying that he had done something wrong before and shouldn''t ignore and trample on Xu Ze''s feelings. Yang Yan couldn''t do this temporarily. He always understands a truth, time will never go back, the past has become a fact, not a single apology or two can smooth everything out.


    Fortunately, God seemed to treat him preferentially, and Xu Ze was pregnant with his child with the body of a similar woman. The child will become his trump card, the baby born from Xu Zezhen''s belly, Yang Yan does not believe that Xu Zezhen is so indifferent and cold, and will really ignore his own child''s flesh and blood. Human blood is a very strange thing. What''s more, Xu Ze is a kind-hearted and gentle person.


    In addition, Yang Yan felt that the technique that he indulged Xu Ze was also a good card for him.


    Otherwise, why would Xu Ze come and knock on his door, why would he go to the mall to buy that, and the one he bought was a special item. Yang Yan''s eyes were sharp, and one of them was spiral-shaped.


    It seems that they lived together after Xu Ze became pregnant, and Xu Ze seemed to be different from the past.


    Yang Yanji didn''t know the specific pictures before, but when he was with Xu Ze, the expression on Xu Ze''s face was bright and bright, which made Yang Yan infatuated.


    Originally, Yang Yan only recalled for a while, but the memory was a bit uncontrollable. He took a slow breath and tried to restrain it.


    Every night Aunt Dong makes some nutritious porridge or soup. Today is no exception. Aunt Dong was busy in the kitchen when Xu Ze and the others came back. Yang Yan glanced over to the kitchen and saw Aunt Dong''s figure.


    After Xu Ze went to his room, Yang Yan continued to sit in the living room. Subconsciously took out the cigarette case, but immediately took it back. One thing Yang Yan did not tell Xu Ze was that he was actually starting to quit smoking during this period. Yang Yan has been smoking a cigarette for several years, and occasionally comes one, so he won''t be able to smoke one pack a day like some other people. This has something to do with personal self-control.


    However, it is still difficult for people who smoke for a long time to completely stop smoking. Here in Yang Yan, every time he wants to smoke, he asks himself to think about the baby in Xu Ze''s stomach. He thinks about the pictures that he saw in the ultrasound room when he went to the hospital that day. The baby is more than three months old and has grown. Cute little hands. Sometimes Yang Yan will come up with an idea, hoping that the child will be born soon, so that he can hold the baby''s little hand.


    Thinking of the baby, Yang Yan''s addiction to cigarettes disappeared.


    Sit in the living room and turn on the TV. The sound of the TV is low. The doors in the room are all wooden, and there is no sound at all. A while ago, Yang Yan went to the Internet for surprise learning, learning some knowledge about the pregnant husband¡¯s baby. People who know that they are pregnant prefer quietness and don¡¯t like too noisy environments.


    And the reason why Yang Yan came here today is because he remembers the doctor''s advice to him. The pregnant husband is easy to feel lonely when he is pregnant, and it is best to spend more time with him.


    Yang Yan used this reason on the surface, but in fact he knew that even if the doctor didn''t mention the company, he planned to move here.


    Aunt Dong cooked the soup and filled a bowl. Yang Yan got up and walked over. He took the soup from Aunt Dong and said that he would send it to Xu Ze to drink it.


    With the fragrant soup in one hand, Yang Yan came to Xu Ze''s door, knocked on the door with the other hand, and then gently pushed it away.


    In the room, Xu Ze took a bath and sat on the bedside while watching the video with his mobile phone. Because he knew that Aunt Dong had boiled the soup, Xu Ze did not sleep. He watched the video while waiting for the soup.


    Xu Ze wasn''t too surprised when Yang Yan came in. He turned off the video and looked up at Yang Yan who was walking towards him.


    "It''s a bit hot, drink slowly." Yang Yan exhorted.


    Xu Ze thanked him for taking the soup.


    Bowing his head and slowly blowing the cold soup, Xu Ze sipped it.


    The noodle soup emits a white gas, and Xu Ze''s handsome face seems to be shrouded in mist.


    It¡¯s very strange. I don¡¯t know when it started. Yang Yan felt that no matter what Xu Ze did, even if it was a simple matter like drinking a soup, he only felt like a bright and moving painting in his eyes. .


    Yang Yan''s mouth gradually pursed, and he knew that he might not only like Xu Ze to possess each other, but also other things in this relationship.


    That kind of thing once made Yang Yan feel that it was false and non-existent.


    It turns out that it exists.


    Xu Ze drank soup while Yang Yan stared at him next to him. This scene seemed extremely peaceful and peaceful. Yang Yanshe didn''t break out loudly, so he kept watching until Xu Ze finished a bowl of soup.


    "Do you want more?" Yang Yan asked.


    "Don''t drink it, drink it for a while and get up in the middle of the night." As for what to do when you get up, of course, get up to solve the urination. Xu Ze reached out and handed the bowl to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan took the bowl and walked out. When he closed the door smoothly, Xu Ze got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Yang Yan paused for a moment and heard the sound of running water and gargle from inside. After the sound stopped, Yang Yan slowly closed Xu Ze''s bedroom door when the footsteps came out.


    After going out, Yang Yan changed hands and gave the bowl to Aunt Dong, and asked Aunt Dong to go to bed early after finishing her work. Yang Yan returned to his room upstairs. After taking a shower, Yang Yan put on his pajamas. It was too early. Usually at this time, he lived a wonderful nightlife outside with others. Yang Yan walked out of the balcony and looked up at the night sky. There were a few dimly lit stars in the black night sky. When the cold wind blew, Yang Yan felt a little empty in his heart.


    This kind of feeling has basically never happened before, and that kind of emptiness is even a bit tormenting.


    Yang Yan knew the reason. As long as he would walk downstairs and open a door, the void would be relieved, but he just stood without any extra movements.


    He knew that Xu Ze was asleep at this time, and he couldn''t bother Xu Ze.


    The phone on the bedside table rang, and Yang Yan turned back to answer the call.


    "What''s the matter?" My friend Cao Mingyong called, and Yang Yan directly asked the other party to talk about the matter.


    "Where are you now? Come and drink!"


    Cao Mingyong''s loud voice stimulated Yang Yan''s ears through the earpiece, and Yang Yan moved the phone back a bit.


    "Not coming, go to bed." Yang Yan refused.


    "No, it''s only what time it is, it''s only half past ten." Cao Mingyong didn''t believe that Yang Yan could fall asleep at this point. Suddenly he let out a long cry, "Is there someone around you? I found that you are a bit unusual lately. Which little fairy caught the soul?"


    "Don''t destroy your personal settings."


    Yang Yan''s eyes looked extremely gloomy in the dark night: "You play well, I won''t come out tonight." Yang Yan did not deny Cao Mingyong''s speculation, so his non-denial of the other party directly regarded it as a default.


    "All right, next time remember to bring the little fairies around you out for fun." Cao Mingyong left the words and hung up.


    Yang Yan chuckled his lips and smiled.


    It is indeed a little fairy, the kind that can seduce people.


    The next day Yang Yan drove back to his previous residence when there was no class in the afternoon, packed some of his luggage, put it in the trunk, and then drove outside the school.


    Now that he has thoughts about Xu Ze again, and Xu Ze is pregnant with his child in his belly, he still lives here, and he can see Xu Ze every day, so he will feel relieved.

 Chapter 19： 19: Hug Hug

    Yang Yan didn''t deliberately mention where he lives now with his friends, but when he went out to eat or play, he didn''t drop in when everyone was separated. A friend casually asked if Yang Yan had changed place to live, and Yang Yan replied that he moved. Go to the house I bought outside the school.


    "Didn''t you say that you were not used to living there, why did you move back?" My friend Cao Mingyong still remembers this incident. When he lived in Yang Yan''s house for two days, he was deeply impressed by it.


    "It''s going to take the final exam, and I will review it in the past." Yang Yan lied and didn''t write drafts.


    No one would believe his explanation.


    Cao Mingyong looked up and down Yang Yan: "Don''t be there or someone..." There was something in his words.


    Yang Yan did not refute, the expression on his face even seemed to admit Cao Mingyong''s guess.


    Later, Cao Mingyong talked to other people again, and learned that Yang Yan had recently gone out late and returned early. It was obviously someone around him, and he hooked him.


    This circle is just so big, and the story of Yang Yan being hooked reached Xie Chengzhou within two days. Xie Chengzhou didn''t come out to play with everyone because of something happened these days.


    When learning that Yang Yan had moved to a house outside the school, Xie Chengzhou, as one of the insiders of something, almost instantly guessed who was the person who seduced Yang Yanxin.


    It''s easy to guess, almost no difficulty. It is here Xie Chengzhou. Although I haven''t seen Xu Ze for some days, his interest has not diminished.


    The boy Xie Chengzhou looked for was somewhat similar to Xu Ze. The boy also followed Xie Chengzhou. Xie Chengzhou hadn''t slept with a boy much, but it was a fake. He found it to solve his greed. He wanted to get and own the righteous master. Not a substitute.


    Xu Ze was pregnant with a child in September, and now it is almost December. According to the calculation of time, it is estimated that Xu Ze''s belly should be a little protruding after more than three months. But this season is cold, everyone wears thick, especially when the down jacket is put on the body, the loose down jacket may not show much in the eight or nine months of pregnancy. Xie Chengzhou wanted to see Xu Ze again.


    Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan are friends. They are in a circle and have mutual friends.


    Cao Mingyong got in touch with Xie Chengzhou one day, and asked some people to have a picnic on the mountain on the weekend and asked if Xie Chengzhou had time to go.


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t first say whether he was free, but asked who Cao Mingyong had dated. When he heard Yang Yan''s name, Xie Chengzhou became interested.


    "Didn''t it mean that Yang Yan has hid someone recently? It seems that many people are curious, why would you go and talk to Yang Yan and ask him to bring out his treasure?" Xie Chengzhou deliberately asked Cao Mingyong to say.


    Cao Mingyong was really curiosity, what kind of character he was able to capture Yang Yan''s heart.


    "Don''t tell me, I really want to meet him." Cao Mingyong didn''t know that Xie Chengzhou actually knew Xu Ze, and even some of them knew Xu Ze.


    After talking to Xie Chengzhou on the phone, Cao Mingyong turned around and called Yang Yan. He didn''t mention Xie Chengzhou on the phone, and he didn''t mean anything. He just asked Yang Yan to bring Xu Ze to out. Don¡¯t let people stay at home and have time. Also came out to let the wind.


    Cao Mingyong said in a joking tone that he was actually not very sure. If Yang Yan really held people tightly and refused to bring them out, then as a friend, Cao Mingyong would still have his own measures and would not go too far.


    It made Cao Mingyong a little surprised, Yang Yan directly agreed.


    Yang Yan replied: "Well, I will bring him when the time comes." Choosing to bring Xu Ze with him is not to take Xu Ze to the friends to see each other, to show each other like a commodity, but Yang Yan heard the sentence Cao Mingyong mentioned, "Come out when you have time to let the wind pass." Xu Ze is now pregnant with a child in his stomach and needs to go out and walk appropriately.


    Going for a picnic outside, finding a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, being close to nature, and breathing fresh air, Yang Yan thinks it should be good for Xu Ze''s body.


    So he agreed.


    When Yang Yan agreed, Cao Mingyong sent a message to Xie Chengzhou and said it was done.


    Xie Chengzhou raised his head when he saw the text message. Next to him was the handsome boy who looked like Xu Ze. Xie Chengzhou waved at the people, like a small animal, and the boy moved closer.


    Holding the boy''s chin, Xie Chengzhou smiled and said, "I will take you to meet someone in two days."


    The boy''s expression was obedient, and he asked in a low voice, "Who do you see?"


    "It''s the person who looks like you." Xie Chengzhou had a smile in his eyebrows, but that smile made people feel a little hairy.


    The boy pursed his lips and dared not speak again.


    "I guess you will be happy to meet him, otherwise you won''t be able to get by my side." Xie Chengzhou let go. He is not interested in boys, but only likes boys'' faces so much.


    The boy''s eyes drooped, his fingers bent, and his eyes concealed the anxiety and tension under his eyes. He knew from the beginning that Xie Chengzhou didn''t like him, just because he looked like someone.


    But Xie Chengzhou also told the boys clearly that he likes to be obedient and innocent, and the subtext is to ask boys not to ask. The boy has always been curious about that person, and now he finally has a chance to meet someone he looks like. The boy is worried whether he will let him leave after seeing him. Xie Chengzhou is handsome, generous in his shots, and has no special hobbies. , The boys do not want to leave.


    But he didn''t dare to ask much, because Xie Chengzhou stared at him. Although he was looking at him, he was actually looking at another person through him. Suddenly, the boys felt uncomfortable.


    Regarding the picnic that was going to go out, Yang Yan and Xu Ze were sitting at the dinner table one night when he mentioned it to Xu Ze.


    Before Xu Ze refused to say anything, Yang Yan went on to give out the reasons he had planned in advance: "You are pregnant with a child, and you should go out more. The air quality in the city is not good, and the air in the suburbs is fresher. It is both good for you and your baby. it is good."


    It can be said that this reason can''t be more legitimate, and Yang Yan said with a serious expression, Xu Ze pursed his lips for a moment.


    "When?" Xu Ze asked. He was able to ask this, which meant that he was half agreed.


    "This week, they found the location." Yang Yan said. He stared at Xu Ze''s eyes and fell down onto Xu Ze''s chopsticks. Xu Ze was picking vegetables, but only the ribs in the bowl. After touching a carrot, Yang Yan twisted his eyebrows and said suddenly, "Don''t be picky."


    Xu Ze paused with the chopsticks in his hand. He raised his head to look at Yang Yan, who frowned at him with a very serious expression.


    "I don''t like to eat carrots." Of course he knows that carrots are nutritious and should be eaten more, but the carrots burned in this way still have a strong radish flavor, and Xu Ze didn''t want to use his chopsticks even when he smelled the smell.


    "But if it''s radish balls, it''s okay." Xu Ze thought that before he traveled here, his family members would buy carrots and lean meat to make their own **** for the New Year. He especially likes that kind of balls.


    When Xu Ze recalled the taste of the meatballs, his eyes lit up instantly, and a cluster of fire leaped in his peach blossom eyes.


    Suddenly there was no sound in Yang Yan, and Xu Ze looked over with a little puzzlement, and saw Yang Yan staring at him unblinking. It felt like seeing him look stupid. Xu Ze lowered his eyes. There was no ups and downs in his heart. He knew Yang Yan had some thoughts about him, but he didn''t plan to respond to it. He and Yang Yan only had a relationship of 10 million. .


    When all the ten million are in hand, each will go its own way and live its own lives, irrelevant to each other.


    "Then let Aunt Dong make a carrot ball some other day." Yang Yan nodded, and noted that Xu Ze liked to eat carrot ball.


    Yang Yan''s concern about Xu Ze from time to time was seen in his eyes, but he wouldn''t take it in his heart. He didn''t intend to spend his life with a man, it was impossible. Moreover, in his opinion, Yang Yan will be tempted for him today, but he may also be tempted by others in the future, mainly because of the past behaviors of Yang Yan, which makes it hard for him to believe that he will be a dedicated person.


    For now, what Xu Ze recognized about Yang Yan is probably that bit of technology.


    Thinking of technical issues, Xu Ze seems to have some demand.


    People are easily controlled by instincts, especially in the dark, when some instincts deep in the body show signs of breeding.


    After eating, Xu Ze sat in the living room. The TV was not turned on. He took a pillow to cushion himself, so that he would feel more comfortable when he leaned up. Although his pajamas were loose, his clothes collapsed when he sat down. The slightly protruding belly was exposed, and the little life in the belly felt strong day by day, and occasionally Xu Ze seemed to be able to feel the baby breathing inside.


    Xu Ze leaned on the sofa to play with his mobile phone. It seemed to Yang Yan that Xu Ze was playing with his mobile phone, but in fact Xu Ze was in contact with the real estate agency. A few days ago he went to see a few second-hand houses, one of which he was quite satisfied with. The owner just bought the house not long ago, but because of the shortcomings of cash flow for temporary business, he rushed to sell. Xu Ze fell in love with the decoration and design of the entire apartment when he entered the house. The ceramic tiles on the floor are of good material quality. The various household appliances inside are all brands. Almost none of them are not cheap. If you buy the apartment If so, Xu Ze can move in with a bag, and he doesn''t need to buy any more furniture.


    There were still a few houses in the back. Xu Ze was not satisfied with the photos, so he didn''t go there. It was luck. He just wanted to buy it, and the owner just rushed out.


    Xu Ze said that he could pay the full amount and let the agent and the landlord negotiate the price. The landlord was also happy, saying that if Xu Ze didn''t want home appliances, he would lose 50,000 yuan.


    Xu Ze checked the range hood in the kitchen, and that alone was worth tens of thousands, let alone other refrigerators and washing machines.


    So Xu chooses all home appliances.


    When talking about this with the intermediary, Xu Zeyu Guangli noticed that Yang Yan came from one side. Yang Yan was holding a blanket in his hand. After he came over, he opened the blanket and put it on Xu Ze''s lap.


    Xu Ze smiled and thanked him, Yang Yan glanced at the screen of Xu Ze''s mobile phone, did not look carefully, it seemed that Xu Ze was watching the video, and he was wearing a headset in one ear.


    Yang Yan sat next to Xu Ze, turned on the TV with the remote control, and lowered the volume of the TV. The two played on the mobile phone and watched the TV. The picture seemed quite harmonious from a distance.


    Before Yang Yan went to bed at night, his door rang once again, and he would not be surprised this time. As soon as the door opened, Xu Ze walked in outside the house in pajamas.


    The door was closed gently, and Xu Ze walked to the bedside.


    Yang Yan grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and pulled the person over to sit sideways. He put his arm around Xu Ze and asked a question he cared about with a smile. He asked Xu Ze if he was using him as a tool person, and he needed it. Just come to him and look at him if you don''t need it.


    Xu Ze asked, "What do you think?"


    Yang Yan buttoned the back of Xu Ze''s neck and kissed him. He gently gnawed Xu Ze''s lower lip. He saw the answer in Xu Ze''s eyes. He could have guessed the answer long ago.


    "Should I move downstairs to live in your house? Lest you always run upstairs. The stairs are quite steep. I don''t want you and your child to have an accident." Yang Yan is very good at making excuses.


    This is what Xu Ze expected. He tried Yang Yan several times for free, and the other party asked for a bed, which Xu Ze expected.


    "Okay, move if you want to move." Xu Ze has no objection, he even thought that Yang Yan might soon become tired of aesthetics, and then move away by himself.


    Yang Yan actually didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He also thought that if Xu Ze refused, he would use the reasons he had thought out in advance to get Xu Ze to agree.


    It is of course a good thing that it can go smoothly, but at the same time Yang Yan has a clear understanding. He just confirmed that with Xu Ze. Although Xu Ze asked rhetorically, both his expression and tone were expressing a meaning. That''s where Xu Ze, Yang Yan''s function is really to press the stick.


    When did he have this function left? The people who once liked him suddenly became as if they had no nostalgia for him, and even became more casual and indifferent than him.


    When Xu Ze ran up to him and told him that he was pregnant with his child, the fragility that Xu Ze showed at that time made Yang Yan an inexplicable desire for protection.


    It was precisely that kind of physical instinct that made Yang Yan become more and more tempted by this person. Now, after several close contacts with Xu Ze, Yang Yan discovered that Xu Ze originally had this side of him.


    It seemed that the person he had been in contact with in the past was like two people. It''s just that the two have the same face, and the people inside are different.


    Of course, this was only a momentary thought of Yang Yan. He couldn''t be more clear that Xu Ze was the same Xu Ze. Still someone he knew well.


    Perhaps these so-called changes were just because of their breakup, which made Xu Ze sensible. Now that the person is in his arms, he can hold his arms at any time. In the coming days, Yang Yan will not believe that he will not be able to chase Xu Ze back.


    This person can''t live without him. Yang Yan is very sure of this. He will slowly let Xu Ze like him again as before, and then can''t live without him.


    Yang Yan''s gaze was like a torch, focusing on the person in front of him.


    Xu Ze Taohua''s eyes were filled with soft spring light, and he blinked slightly, making people''s hearts shining. Yang Yan looked at the figure of him in Xu Ze''s eyes, and his heart trembled.


    Xu Ze''s eyes were dyed with a coquettish smile, and he looked at the man infatuated with him in front of him. Speaking of which, Yang Yan had a lot of people around him in the past, and I don¡¯t know if there was something wrong in his head. He was actually very interested in this turning back grass and called everyone around him away. The behavior these days, It looked like he was going to be a good man.


    It doesn''t matter if you live together and occasionally help out, so don''t talk about other things.


    Yang Yan didn''t know that even if he would be with Xu Ze this time, what Xu Ze thought in his heart was that he would not be tempted by people like Yang Yan.


    The night is filled.


    It spread late at night, and the night outside the window became denser. Yang Yan looked at Xu Ze''s sleeping face in his arms, reluctant to move his eyes, and after a long time, he hugged people and fell asleep.

 Chapter 20： : Good Morning Kiss

    That night Xu Ze didn''t have nightmares like before, but the next day he woke up feeling hot and panicked. The whole figure seemed to be in a hot stove. He reached out and pushed twice, but didn''t push the person who was holding him, but it was. Push Yang Yan to wake up.


    Yang Yan was actually getting up a little bit. If someone woke him up early in the morning at other times, he would definitely not have a good face.


    I just opened my eyes and saw the bright and beautiful face at hand, let alone anger, not even a bit unpleasant. Even because he was in his arms, Yang Yan only felt that he couldn''t be more happy in his heart.


    Seeing Xu Ze put his hand on him and tried to push him away, Yang Yan teased him a little bit. Instead of letting go, he suddenly turned over and supported Xu Ze.


    The two looked up and down, looking at each other. The eyes above stared at him, feeling affectionately inside.


    Xu Ze could see that Yang Yan was in a pretty good mood, and Xu Ze himself was not really angry, just in a normal mood.


    Just seeing Yang Yan''s eyes seemed so interesting, when this person was dissatisfied with such desires, Xu Ze felt amused in his heart, and he did smile with his lips, he smiled, and the whole person was alive and beautiful.


    Xu Ze''s peach blossom eyes are beautiful and beautiful, Yang Yan strokes the end of Xu Ze''s eyes, where there is a faintly attractive crimson, Yang Yan leaned forward and fell on Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Xu Ze closed his eyes subconsciously. Yang Yan''s good morning kiss fell on Xu Ze''s eyelids, and he could clearly feel the traces of Xu Ze''s eye trembling. Yang Yan felt that such a morning was nostalgic.


    "I''m thirsty and want to go down and drink some water." Xu Ze didn''t let Yang Yan leave directly, instead saying that he was thirsty.


    Yang Yan turned to the side and Xu Ze got up. He was wearing pajamas instead of sleeping directly. It seems that Yang Yan put it on him last night. That would make him too tired and fall asleep in a daze. past.


    After waking up, I added a piece of clothing, and I still feel cold on my body just in my pajamas.


    Coming out of Yang Yan''s house, Xu Ze went downstairs, put some water in the room and washed his face.


    Aunt Dong saw it when he went downstairs, so Aunt Dong knew that Xu Ze slept in Yang Yan''s house last night.


    Knowing this in her heart, Aunt Dong is very measured, knowing what to say and what not to say.


    Aunt Dong tells Xu Ze that breakfast is ready, and Xu Ze will reply to her when he comes down, saying that he will go to eat after washing his face.


    After washing, Xu Ze came out. Yang Yan seemed to move faster than Xu Ze and was already sitting at the dinner table.


    Xu Ze walked over, the rice was ready, and other steaming dishes were on the table.


    After breakfast, Xu Ze didn''t go to school with Yang Yan. He didn''t have class until ten o''clock, so Yang Yan left alone.


    At home, Xu Ze was sitting in the living room. The agent he had talked with last night contacted Xu Ze again, saying that there was a two-bedroom house and asked Xu Ze if he had time to check it out. The previous apartment was signed because the landlord was currently out of town. The contract was temporarily postponed, and Xu Ze expressed that he was also interested in a second house, so the intermediary was very active and provided Xu Ze with many houses.


    After chatting with the intermediary, Xu Ze put down his mobile phone. There were a lot of fruits on the coffee table. Yesterday, Aunt Dong went to the supermarket to buy some fried candied oranges. Xu Ze ate several candied oranges.


    Xu Ze walked out the door at about 9:30.


    Walking on the road, Xu Ze didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that someone was following him, and there was a vague sight falling on him, with cold malice in addition to the sense of peeping.


    Xu Ze thought about it before and after, he didn''t seem to have feud with anyone, maybe he was wrong.


    Xu Ze didn''t worry about this and walked quickly to the school.


    When Xu Ze was waiting for the bus at the traffic lights, a person stood up behind a certain corner, and the person stared at Xu Ze viciously with a cold and vicious look. Looking carefully at the face, it was clear that Yang Yan was given a few beatings not long ago. Man lying down.


    After two classes in the morning, Xu Ze and Zhou Xing went to the school cafeteria to eat. In the afternoon, Zhou Xing and the others went back to the dormitory. Xu Ze left the school first because of an appointment with an agency for inspection.


    The surrounding environment of the two-bedroom house is not bad, and the supporting facilities are also complete. Xu Ze''s plan is to buy an apartment and a house. The house is the most secure real estate. After asking the price, the full price of this house is nearly 4 million. Xu Ze now has more than 1 million on hand. He will only get 10 million when he has a baby, so he is actually not so eager to buy a residential house. Xu Ze and the intermediary said that the layout of the house was not very good, he didn''t like it very much, and wanted to see it again.


    In addition, Xu Ze paid a deposit for that apartment, and when the landlord came back, he signed the purchase contract.


    The original owner¡¯s hukou was directly moved here when he came to the school, so there is no need to go to the house to get the hukou for buying a house, Xu Ze can do it himself.


    Xu Ze didn''t tell anyone about buying a house. If he told his classmates, they would probably ask him how the money came from. Then it would be a lie again.


    The agent drove the car and took Xu Ze back. The car stopped outside the community, Xu Ze pushed the door and got out of the car. When he got out of the car, the malicious sight he felt in the morning reappeared. This time Xu Ze believed it was not his illusion.


    Here he lives with Yang Yan, he himself didn''t have a grudge with anyone, but with Yang Yan, Xu Ze suddenly felt that Yang Yan would provoke someone.


    Yang Yan has many lovers, and it is not certain that one of them will be divided with Yang Yan. He is not reconciled. If you follow it, you will know that Yang Yan is now with him. Naturally, resentment will be transferred to him. If he didn''t have the child in his stomach, Xu Ze wouldn''t be afraid to make people hate him, but now that he is pregnant with the child, he still has to rely on the child to get the rest of the money. He can''t let himself make any mistakes.


    Xu Ze sent a text message to Yang Yan after he returned. Regardless of whether the person stalking him is related to Yang Yan, if the other party wants to hurt him, it is equivalent to hurting Yang Yan¡¯s child in his stomach. As the child¡¯s father, Yang Yan has the responsibility and Obligation to eliminate the danger. Yang Yan''s family is powerful and should be able to solve the problem quickly.


    As for Xu Ze to solve it by himself? His first task now is to rest and have a fetus, and Yang Yan will take care of the rest.


    Yang Yan called after the text message was sent.


    "You said someone was following you? Did you see who it was?" Yang Yan asked.


    "No, I don''t know who it is." Xu Ze replied.


    "Then you are all right? Did you go back at school?"


    "At home, just came back." Xu Ze didn''t say that he went out to look at the house and concealed it.


    When Xu Ze said that there was nothing wrong at home, Yang Yan put a snack.


    "Is there any class in the evening? If you have class, wait at home, I''ll drive over to pick you up." Yang Yan was worried that Xu chose to go to school alone.


    "No." Listening to Yang Yan''s tone, it seemed that he was more worried than Xu Ze himself. Xu Ze smiled on the phone.


    Yang Yan''s voice deepened: "At night, you should stay at home as much as possible. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do." It must be safer at home, and there is Aunt Dong in the house, so Yang Yan is more at ease.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded.


    However, Yang Yan came back less than half an hour after Xu Ze hung up the phone. He was watching TV at that time, and Xu Ze was a little surprised when he saw Yang Yan suddenly appear when the door opened.


    Yang Yan walked over with long legs a few steps. He walked to the sofa and looked at Xu Ze. Seeing that Xu Ze was really fine, Yang Yan''s gloomy expression eased.


    "I have asked someone to adjust the surveillance nearby." Yang Yan called and asked someone to adjust the surveillance. The left is only about money, and the money is more of a digital sign with him.


    "I''m not too sure, maybe I felt wrong." Xu Ze recalled the situation at that time.


    Even if Xu Ze''s perception was wrong, Yang Yan would find someone to investigate. He didn''t want Xu Ze to be in a situation when he didn''t know.


    "It''s okay, just check it, it''s not troublesome, besides, what if someone follows you and hurts you and your child?" Yang Yan''s eyebrows were dyed tenderly, and he stared at Xu Ze, as if giving Xu Ze an illusion. He is the person Yang Yan values ??and cherishes most.


    Xu Ze''s heart is as clear as a mirror, or no matter how Yang Yan behaves, it is difficult to impress him, because Xu Ze has no favor with Yang Yan from the beginning. Xu Ze has distinct likes and dislikes, and no matter what the other person does, he will not suddenly like people who don''t like them. Yang Yan is even more unlikely to be that accident here.


    Faced with Yang Yan''s true feelings, Xu Ze was not touched. Since Yang Yan came to investigate the matter, Xu Ze didn''t care about it.


    A text message came from his mobile phone. It was sent by a classmate in the class. Because of Xu Ze¡¯s help, Xu Ze had helped him go out to collect people¡¯s heads as the background of the vase. Later, the classmate chased a girl and the classmate¡¯s girlfriend wanted It was birthday, and the two planned to invite Xu Ze out to have a meal. They also thanked Xu Ze for his help.


    Xu Ze asked about the time. It happened to be the weekend of this week. He was about to say yes, and suddenly remembered that Yang Yan had mentioned to him earlier that he drove him out on the weekend, as if time had hit him.


    After weighing it for a moment, Xu Ze turned his head and asked Yang Yan: "You said you would go out this weekend and you will be back that night?"


    "Do you have something else?" Yang Yan subconsciously inferred this when he saw Xu Ze chatting with people on his cell phone.


    Xu Ze nodded and did not hide Yang Yan: "A classmate¡¯s girlfriend has a birthday. Ask me to go out for dinner."


    Yang Yan squinted his eyes and said, "That''s it. Just be back early in the afternoon." Yang Yan has other considerations, such as sending Xu Ze there at that time, and then taking a meal with Xu Ze.


    Many people around him knew that he was living with others, but Xu Ze seemed to be hiding from his classmates.


    Yang Yan was a little cautious.


    Xu Ze didn''t know Yang Yan''s real plan. After asking Yang Yan, he turned to reply to his classmates, saying that he had time that night. So things are settled like this.


    Due to pregnancy, Xu Ze used to play a game on the computer occasionally. The computer was a bit of radiation. Xu Ze was useless for some days. After downloading multiple games on his mobile phone, the radiation of the mobile phone was almost negligible.


    It was still early, and there was still a while before the meal was finished, Xu Ze relied on sitting on the sofa to play mobile games. Yang Yan sat next to Xu Ze for a while, and took a fruit knife to cut fruit for Xu Ze. Xu Ze enjoyed Yang Yan''s service while playing the game.


    Yang Yan''s phone rang, and there was some result of the investigation there. Yang Yan got up and walked out of the balcony. The investigator said that he had found a person with an abnormal movement, and that person followed Xu Ze for a while. Yang Yan asked him to send a photo. After receiving the photo, Yang Yan clicked on the picture to zoom in and watched it, and instantly recognized who the person was.


    Unexpectedly, this person was really unwilling to give up, and he dared to hit Xu Ze with his attention. This is no longer a question of eating the guts of the ambitions, it is a clear desire to die.


    The author has something to say: One watch, three watch today


    Thanks for subscribing! Thank you! ,,

 Chapter 21： :injured

    Yang Yan responded by text message: "I know him."


    "This person is sneaky and uneasy at first sight, what do you want us to do, Brother Yang?" The other party asked Yang Yan what he meant.


    "Find the person first, and then take it to a place where there is no surveillance." Yang Yan turned around and looked into the living room, and his tone was just as gentle as his face.


    "Okay, don''t worry, we are absolutely clean and tidy." The other party takes money to do things and knows the background of Yang Yan''s family, so he has no concerns.


    "Don''t do it after you find it, wait for me to go." Yang Yan wanted to ask the person what he wanted to do to the person he liked and his children.


    "Yes." The voice of the other party was respectful.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yan put his mobile phone in his pocket. In the living room, Xu Ze was still concentrating on playing games. He didn''t know that Yang Yan had found the target person and wanted to deal with them.


    Yang Yan went out after dinner, and his friend asked him not to stay away.


    When I went to the club I often went to, almost every friend brought people around. Xie Chengzhou also took the boy from last time. Looking back at Yang Yan, he came alone.


    Yang Yan walked into the clubhouse, friends looked at him, Yang Yan''s eyes paused for a while at Xie Chengzhou and his lover. There was not much fluctuation on the face. Yang Yan walked into the house, and someone immediately got up and gave him a place. .


    A friend next to him pushed his lover to Yang Yan, teasing that Yang Yan had been guarding his family''s little baby during this period of time, as if he had changed himself.


    For men, the red flags at home don''t fall down. The fluttering flags outside are interesting. Affectionate people can install them occasionally. If they are affectionate all the time, it is not quite right.


    None of these friends thought that Yang Yan really took heart this time. After having been out to play for so long, it was hard to believe that suddenly taking heart off.


    The woman was pushed into Yang Yan''s arms, and a pungent perfume smell came over her face. Yang Yan frowned. He didn''t push the woman away, but stared at the woman''s smiley eyes, with a cold chill.


    The cold is not ordinary cold, which makes your back feel chills. The woman only feels that she is like a worthless **** being thrown away by the roadside. She is stiff and wants to raise her lips and smile, and use her usual way to please The human coquettish greeted Yang Yan, but she looked at Yang Yan coldly in her eyes, let alone squeaking, and the woman couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    My friend noticed that the woman was frightened by Yang Yan. At any rate, it was the person she brought. Yang Yan didn''t like it. It could only be said that Yang Yan didn''t like this number. The friend hugged the woman who had been pushed back in his arms, and calmly soothed: "Yang Yan''s eyesight is too high to look down on you. It seems that you still have to follow me at the moment, don''t be afraid, and I''m here!"


    What he said, it seemed that he was not the one who just pushed people out.


    The woman leaned in the arms of her friends without making a sound, her attitude was obedient and humble. She knew her identity. In the eyes of these people, she was their plaything.


    "You can see Yang Yan''s baby in two days. I guess it must look like a beautiful country!" Cao Mingyong interjected.


    "Hey, Yang Yan, didn''t you hold it tightly? Are you willing to bring people out, not afraid to scare your baby?" The friend who hugged the woman was also curious.


    "He''s not that weak." Yang Yan replied.


    Cao Mingyong suddenly turned his head to look at Xie Chengzhou: "Chengzhou, you are the closest to Yang Yan, have you seen the baby in his house?"


    Xie Chengzhou opened his eyes and said nonsense: "No, I am more curious than you."


    "I thought you''ve seen it. By the way, the two of you seemed to be at odds before. If you say you know each other, I have to guess if it''s because of this special baby!" Cao Mingyong joked. The circle is not big and there are some things. It spread quickly.


    To a certain extent, this joke of his was really guessing.


    The two parties looked at each other, neither admitted nor could they admit.


    At about ten o''clock that day, Yang Yan got up and left first. There was a pregnant husband at home. He didn''t want to go back too late, and he would quarrel with Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan had already taken some things from the second floor to the first floor. He said he wanted to live in Xu Ze''s house, not just talking about it. With a soft body in his arms at night, his sleep quality can be said to rise linearly.


    After drinking some wine, Yang Yan didn''t drive by himself, so he asked a driver to drive back.


    The street lights in the community were dim. Yang Yan paid the driver and got off the car and walked towards the unit building. In the darkness, a black shadow quietly followed Yang Yan, the man holding a short knife in his hand. He slowly approached Yang Yan.


    At that time, Yang Yan''s phone rang, so he stopped, connected to the phone, and called him the person who had called out to investigate. In the car, Yang Yan also answered the phone. The other party told Yang Yan that they had found someone. The man bought a fruit knife from a supermarket. He hesitated that the other party walked in crowded places, so there was no way to manage it for the time being. sack.


    Yang Yan told him to follow people first and see what he was going to do with the knife.


    Later, I received some text messages. It was revealed that the man had sneaked into the community where Yang Yan lived with a knife, and had been hiding in the dark. It seemed that he wanted to hurt people. Yang Yan called Aunt Dong and asked about Xu Ze¡¯s situation at home. Aunt Dong said that Xu Ze went back to bed to sleep. Yang Yan did not reveal anything to Aunt Dong. He hung up the phone and thought about it. He could almost guess what the man thought. After being beaten up by Yang Yan, he must be grudged. It is possible to guess revenge.


    Since someone was staring at the man, and it was late at night, the person staring at the man and Yang Yan said that they could put a sack on the man immediately, and Yang Yan temporarily changed his mind.


    Such scumbags are too cheap to teach him. It is better to send him to prison for a few years.


    Yang Yan asked people not to do it for the time being, and he took care of it.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yan slowed down a bit. The man hiding in the dark didn¡¯t know his whereabouts had been exposed long ago, and he even thought he was well hidden, but he could stare at Yang Yan¡¯s gaze, wishing to take off Yang Yan¡¯s skin. It was too vicious. Yang Yan already had something there. Perception.


    He knew it but Yang Yan pretended not to notice. He continued to walk forward while listening carefully to the surroundings. There was the sound of cars passing by outside, causing the sound of man¡¯s footsteps to seem to be hidden. Hear a little trace.


    When the man rushed out of the dark, he was holding a knife in his hand and was about to stab Yang to delay. Yang Yan was prepared, and immediately turned around and avoided it. Without avoiding too much, the knife wiped Yang Yan''s arm and cut it directly. It hurt Yang Yan''s hand.


    Yang Yan clasped the man''s wrist and snapped it suddenly. The man was struggling with pain. Yang Yan didn''t give the other party a chance to react. He twisted and clasped the man''s arm, and suddenly he passed the shoulder. Throw, throw directly out and hit the ground with a dull thought.


    Because Yang Yan had been prepared a long time ago, and Yang Yan had practiced his skills, he had a period of time to practice Sanda. Even if the attacking man had a knife in his hand, Yang Yan knew that this scum would not be his opponent when he beat the man last time.


    Even with the knife, it is still a scum.


    He threw the person over the shoulder and fell to the ground. Like last time, Yang Yan was merciless under his feet, and he stepped forward and hit the man who was about to get up with difficulty.


    This kick was even harder than the last kick. It seemed that there was a sound of bone fracture, and Yang Yan kicked one of the man''s ribs off.


    The light here is dim and no camera is installed. Just after the man''s sneak attack on Yang Yan failed, several people walked out in the other direction.


    Originally, for Yang Yan''s request to stop them suddenly and not immediately stop the attackers, the few people looked at each other and didn''t know what Yang Yan wanted to do.


    They secretly saw the man stabbing Yang Yan with a knife, and they all gave a sigh of relief. They knew Yang Yan¡¯s identity. If something happened to Yang Yan, the Yang family was afraid they would find them on their heads. There will be no good fruit to eat.


    So after a few people ran out, they immediately asked Yang Yan nervously if he was injured.


    Yang Yan''s arm was scratched by a knife, blood was flowing out, and someone smelled blood on the tip of his nose.


    The man''s face changed immediately.


    "Brother Yang, are you injured?" The man exclaimed.


    Yang Yan seemed to feel a little pain in his arm at this time. He covered the bleeding area and felt painful. Although the wound was not deep, it was the first time that Yang Yanchang suffered such a large injury.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury." Yang Yan''s black eyes stared at the man lying on the ground who couldn''t get up. He was tall, obviously strong outside, and only a little bit of fighting power was lost by Yang Yan.


    "Then this person..." One of the people with a stubborn head asked Yang Yan how to deal with the person who attacked him.


    The location here is not too remote, and pedestrians start to go here at the intersection on the side.


    Yang Yan had plans and plans for a long time, and the appearance of this person was to a certain extent helping Yang Yan help Yang Yan to chase someone.


    "You leave first, I will deal with it alone." Yang Yan asked several people to walk away.


    Someone was curious to know how Yang Yan would deal with it. Ban Cuntou glared at the person, and the person''s neck shrank back, and then the three of them turned their heads and left quickly.


    Pedestrians over there came over and saw Yang Yan and the people lying on the ground. The people on the ground seemed to be groaning. Due to the deterrence radiating from Yang Yan''s body, the pedestrians were frightened. The idea of ??one thing avoids Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan took away the hand covering the wound. The smell of blood was pungent. With the faint light on the roadside, Yang Yan stared at the blood in his palm, but the corners of his mouth suddenly rose.


    Yang Yan took the cell phone and dialed the police call. He could teach this person a lesson in private before sending him to the police station. This person could not get out of his palm, but then Yang Yan thought it would delay his time too much and he didn''t want to spend his time. To spend too much on such scum, it is better to leave it to the police to deal with it.


    After the phone call, Yang Yan stood there waiting for the police to come. He called Xu Ze in the middle. He didn''t say that he had been attacked, and asked if Xu Ze was asleep. Xu Ze just took a shower and lay on the bed.


    So Xu Ze said: "Ready to sleep." As soon as Xu Ze''s voice fell, he heard the rapid sirens coming from outside the window, and the sound was getting closer and closer, not passing by outside the community, but seemed to stop outside the community. .


    Did something happen in the community? What can happen at this late hour?


    Xu Ze walked to the window, bowed his head and looked downstairs. Under the street light, you could see a police car parked outside. There was a policeman, and the inspector got out of the car. I don''t know why, Xu Ze felt indescribable at the time.


    He subconsciously asked Yang Yan: "Where are you now?"


    The author has something to say: 2 more, 3 more today, thanks for subscribing! kisses,,

 Chapter 22： : Black individualization

    Yang Yan lied: "Still outside." Actually, it''s not a lie. It is indeed outside, but the outside here refers to the outside of the unit where Xu Ze is located.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yan knew that Xu Ze must have heard the siren, guessing what happened, so he suddenly asked where he was.


    "It''s nothing, just ask." Xu Ze''s tone was flat.


    "Well, something is wrong. I have to come back later. You go to bed earlier. By the way, don''t open the window too much." Yang Yan''s arm was still bleeding, and he still didn''t forget to care about Xu Ze.


    "I know." Xu Ze said. He would be standing at the window, and the wind blowing outside was indeed a bit freezing.


    I closed the window, leaving a little gap, hung up the phone and chose Xu to return to the bed.


    When Yang Yan didn''t move from the upper floor to his house, Xu Ze slept alone, directly in the middle of the bed. Now that he can''t do it, he sleeps on one side, leaving the other side aside.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Xu Ze noticed a little movement around him when he slept in a daze. He opened his sleepy face and saw a tall figure in the dim opening the quilt and approaching him. Xu Ze shifted his position subconsciously. Yang Yan washed upstairs and changed his pajamas. When he got into bed, he watched Xu Ze staring at him. Xu Ze, who was half asleep and half awake, seemed to take off all his defenses. People are soft and cute.


    Yang Yan lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze''s lips, and kissed him for a while before he kissed him for long.


    Yang Yan rubbed Xu Ze''s silky hair and said softly, "Go on to sleep!"


    Xu Ze closed his eyes and fell asleep with a nasal sound in his nose.


    Reaching out to turn off the bedside lamp, Yang Yan originally wanted to hug Xu Cho, raised his arm, a tingling sensation came, and he slowly retracted it.


    At the time of the injury, Yang Yan still wanted to make a comment about the wound, but he didn''t think anything was wrong at the time. Calm down now, I just feel whether my brain is broken. There are many other ways to pursue Xu Ze, why would he choose to use injury to get Xu Ze''s sympathy?


    Xu Ze is pregnant with his child. At this stage of raising the fetus, everything is best to be safe. If his injury makes Xu Ze emotional, Yang Yan thinks this is probably the worst thing he has done so far.


    The people around you slept very quickly, and after a while, the sound of shallow breathing came over. Listening to Xu Ze''s breathing, Yang Yan shook his head and smiled, just as if he had a fever, he would hide the injury. I won''t let Xu Ze know about it.


    People are right in front of him, there is no need to get Xu Ze''s sympathy to make him fall in love with himself.


    There is clearly another fundamentally separate relationship between them.


    Yang Yan looked down and looked at Xu Ze''s abdomen under the quilt.


    There is the baby of both of them, that is their baby.


    Regarding Yang Yan being attacked and the attacker asked the police to take it away, Yang Yan did not disclose any information, but Xu Ze knew it within two days.


    He learned from his classmates that the student was chasing the assailant''s ex-girlfriend. He knew this from the girl, and he turned his head and told Xu Ze.


    The classmate knows the general situation. The police are more clear about the specific situation. He said that the man ran to assault someone late at night and took a knife. However, he did not expect that the other party was a bit skillful. The man did not hurt anyone. He was arrested because of the attack. Squatting in the game.


    Xu Ze listened to some details in the words of his classmates, he pursed his lips and asked, "When is it exactly?"


    The classmates looked at Xu Ze''s expression, but he didn''t think much about it. He said, "It was around ten o''clock the night before."


    "After ten o''clock?" Xu Ze repeated.


    "Yeah, it seems to be in a community. I don''t know who the man ran to attack him, and he was beaten again. It was even worse than Yang Yan''s last time, as if he had broken a rib."


    There was still a while before class. Xu Ze had a certain conjecture in his heart. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time when Yang Yan called him the night before. It was about 10:20, which coincided with the time that the classmate said.


    At that time, he wondered why Yang Yan suddenly called to ask him if he was asleep. He also heard the siren sound at that time. With so many coincidences, it should not be a coincidence.


    In addition, Xu Ze remembers that Yang Yan didn''t put his hand on him when he woke up in the morning. Yang Yan usually hugged him when he slept. He didn''t hug him since that night, but when he woke up before going to bed, Yang Yan behaved no abnormally. .


    Therefore, if nothing else, the man attacked by the man was Yang Yan.


    But Yang Yan didn''t reveal any information, as if nothing happened.


    The class bell rang, Xu Ze opened the book, and the teacher was standing on the podium, but at that time Xu Ze still thought about Yang Yan.


    He was thinking about why Yang Yan didn''t say anything and pretended that it didn''t happen. Because he was afraid that he was worried, he still said that Xu Ze moved his eyes up to his abdomen, and most Yang Yan didn''t want to affect him and his children.


    If this is changed to someone else, after knowing this, I am afraid that Yang Yan will be moved to hide it.


    Xu Ze didn''t seem to be moved much here. To be precise, it was Yang Yan who took the initiative to pull the hate over the man himself, and it was actually expected that the man started to attack him. But thinking of this, Xu Ze was stunned. He remembered that someone secretly followed him during the day when the incident happened.


    Xu Ze stopped turning the pen hand suddenly, his eyes widened slightly, so in fact the man had planned to attack him, because he felt that he was being followed in advance, so he did not go out at night.


    He usually walks around the community at night. If he goes out that night, he might be the one who was attacked.


    And he didn''t expect that there would be danger, and this body was not as good as Yang Yan in terms of physical stamina. You can imagine the consequences.


    It was also at this time that Xu Ze seemed to be a little afraid.


    It is Yang Yan who is helping him and the baby to keep the danger out, and he should say thank you to Yang Yan if it is reasonable.


    Yang Yan was at home when he received Xu Ze''s text message. There were elders at home. It happened that Yang Yan didn''t have many classes that day. There were two public classes, and Yang Yan ran away.


    He opened the text message, and Xu Ze sent two words "thank you".


    Yang Yan squinted his eyes. Of course he knew these two words, but he didn''t know why Xu Ze suddenly said thank you. Yang Yan replied, "Why thank you?" He asked Xu Ze to say why.


    "The night before yesterday." Xu Ze didn''t say much.


    A few simple words immediately let Yang Yan know that Xu Ze knew something.


    "How did you know?" Yang Yan thought he had concealed it well enough, but Xu Ze knew it.


    "A classmate is chasing that person''s ex-girlfriend." Xu Ze won''t say who exactly it is.


    Yang Yan held the phone, and after a moment of silence, Yang Yan said, "Don''t thank you, protecting you and your child is what I should do."


    Staring at the sentence on the screen, Xu Ze smiled silently. If the person who saw this sentence was the original owner, he would be very moved.


    However, Xu Ze is not the original owner after all, and he may be touched a little, but if this allows him to change his original thoughts, it will be less than one-tenth.


    Xu Ze wondered if he wanted to talk frankly with Yang Yan. He left when he had a child and took the money. In his future life plan, there would be no children, let alone another man.


    He likes a person''s life, and he doesn''t feel that his soul is so empty and lonely that he needs someone else to accompany him.


    The two stopped talking, and Xu Ze ended the conversation with the excuse "I''m in class".


    Yang Yan on the phone was not as calm as Xu Ze. Xu Ze¡¯s thank you, seemed to clearly reveal his attitude to Yang Yan, that is, even if they slept on a bed, Xu Ze was still not tempted by Yang Yan.


    After knowing what Yang Yan had done, Xu Ze was not tempted. His estranged and polite thanks, as if completely clarifying the relationship between them.


    At the same time, he is also expressing to Yang Yan that he is grateful for what Yang Yan has done for him and the baby, but it is just thanks.


    Yang Yanqing was fortunate that he didn''t bring the injury to Xu Ze to try to arouse Xu Ze''s sympathy. Fortunately, he didn''t do that, otherwise he would only be more disappointed.


    Do you want to lock up that person so that he only sees himself, so that his heart will slowly fall in love with himself. Yang Yan suddenly had this crazy idea in his heart.


    At the same time, he found that he seemed to understand the person who asked him to be sent to the police station. That person probably had a similar psychology to his ex-girlfriend. He saw that the person he liked ignored him, talked and laughed with others, and only found it abnormal. anger.


    Turning his head, Yang Yan shook his head and smiled again. He is different from that scum. He will not hurt the person he likes. He has no time to spoil him. How can he be willing to hurt Xu Ze.


    When the two returned home that night, neither of them took the initiative to mention what they had talked about during the day. They sat at the table for dinner together. After eating, Xu Ze went to the sofa and turned on the TV to watch TV as usual.


    Yang Yan peeled an apple to Xu Ze and handed it to Xu Ze, and he also peeled one to eat. It seems to get along better.


    At around nine o''clock, Yang Yan got up and said he was going out. As for where he went, he didn¡¯t reveal to Xu Ze. Although the two were living together, they were neither lovers nor lovers. What Yang Yan wanted to do was Yang Yan¡¯s. Freedom, Xu Ze won''t cross the boundary and ask more questions.


    Yang Yan took the jacket and put it on his body, walked to the entrance and opened the door. When changing shoes, he looked up to see Xu Ze on the sofa. He thought that if Xu Ze told him not to go out, he would not leave immediately.


    Putting on his shoes, Yang Yan opened the door and left. He knew Xu Ze wouldn''t say anything like that.


    Drinking in a bar outside, surrounded by the hustle and bustle, Yang Yan is absent, people are here, but his heart seems to have gone elsewhere. Friends saw him lacking interest. Someone thought about a way to make Yang Yan happy, but Yang Yan waved to let them play by themselves.


    Xie Chengzhou saw that he had Xu Ze''s phone number, and he hadn''t contacted Xu Ze for a while. After all, Xu Ze and Yang Yan lived together. At this time, it was too inappropriate to pursue Xu Ze.


    However, looking at Yang Yan''s situation right now, it was as if he had lost his relationship. Xie Chengzhou thought that Xu Ze''s charm was really great.


    Anyhow, it''s my buddy, I can''t make people really frown.


    Xie Chengzhou patted Yang Yan on the shoulder and invited people out to run a few laps.


    Yang Yan did not feel strong in his heart, and wanted to vent a lot, so he agreed to Xie Chengzhou''s suggestion.


    The two left the bar and drove outside the city.


    On the wide section of the suburbs, Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan made a gesture, which means a game. In addition, Xie Chengzhou also compared the number of words by two, which means 20 million.


    This number of words instantly reminded Yang Yan of the previous loss to Xie Chengzhou, plus knowing that Xie Chengzhou hadn''t given up on Xu Ze yet, Yang Yan''s expression instantly darkened.


    The author has something to say: Three shifts are coming, happy!


    small theater:


    Xu Ze discovered that Yang Yan''s whole body was broken from the inside out, so he found a large garbage bag and put Yang Yan in it, and then threw it into the garbage can with the bag.


    Yang Trash Yan crawled out of the trash can pitifully and ran home to look for his wife, but his wife ran away with the money, leaving only his son who was waiting to be fed.


    It can be said to be old and miserable^_^


    ¡­


    Wear slowly, the baby will be born, and the story will be born, and will be arranged as soon as possible.

 Chapter 23： :my people

    Xie Chengzhou actually didn''t expect that in the billiards hall, they would easily compare the numbers. They would occasionally come out for a lap, and it would be boring to run without taking a bet. Because it was a temporary intention, I didn''t gamble on anything, but gambled directly.


    After waiting for a while, he remembered what happened last time, and then think about what Xie Chengzhou realized, but if he changes it now, it is clear that he wants to cover it up.


    It is estimated that Yang Yan will not be willing there. At any rate, he has known Yang Yan for so long, knowing that Yang Yan is not a person who can''t afford to lose. It''s a big deal that he and Yang Yan will apologize after a while.


    Apologizing between friends, Xie Chengzhou didn''t think there was anything.


    Close the window glass, Xie Chengzhou drove the car forward, drove to a wide section of road and stopped.


    After waiting a few seconds, Yang Yan''s car drove up from behind.


    The two cars parked together.


    There were only two of them here, and there was basically no traffic around. Yang Yan turned his head to look at Xie Chengzhou, and the two looked at each other. There were traffic lights in front of the two cars. They sat quietly in the cars. The roar of the engines was deafening. The two had a deep understanding. Xie Chengzhou knew what Yang Yan meant, and the race started as soon as the lights changed.


    Xie Chengzhou hooked his mouth. He and Yang Yan competed too many games, and the two won or lost about 50-50. Today he actively invited Yang Yan to run, thinking that as a friend, he would find something to make Yang Yan happy. But despite this, he didn''t plan to release the water. He knew each other well. If he intentionally released the water, Yang Yan could tell.


    Then I can only hope that Yang Yan has a better car skills than him this time, and can win this game, so that he has a chance to return the first 20 million.


    If Yang Yan loses again this time, Xie Chengzhou should accept the money or will accept it, it can only be said that Yang Yan is too lucky.


    It seemed that it was all because of Xu Ze. I don''t know if Xu Ze knew about these things. If he knew, what thoughts would be in his heart.


    Xie Chengzhou still wants to know.


    The red light in front changed in an instant, and the two parked cars rushed out almost at the same time.


    The engine trembles all around.


    The car was racing along the wide road. The two people in the car stared at the front intently, with their eyes, hands and feet matching each other.


    Running fast, adrenaline surges, a sense of pleasure explodes in the brain.


    He had to win this game. Yang Yan didn''t care about winning or losing before, but this time he had only one thought in his mind, that is, winning.


    Not for 20 million, but want to win Xie Chengzhou, and then give Xie Chengzhou a warning, let Xie Chengzhou completely dispel the thought of Xu Ze, that is his person, that person has his child in his arms, whether Xu Ze likes it again or not Xie Chengzhou is not in his turn to get on him.


    The car was speeding, sliding past two shadows on the street.


    The two cars were stuck together, Xie Chengzhou''s in front for a while, Yang Yan''s quicker for a while, it seemed that there was no way to tell the winner.


    Yang Yan''s face was expressionless, his eyes were dark and gray, and he grasped the steering wheel with both hands as he controlled his breathing.


    Both cars didn''t slow down when they passed the curve, and they both had the same idea, and wanted to throw the other car off the curve. But because the idea is the same, the other party is the same, so even if one corner is passed, the next place will still go hand in hand.


    A few kilometers away from the end.


    They all ran across this path and were very familiar with the surrounding situation. The blue veins on the back of Xie Chengzhou''s hand were violent. This kind of stimulating exercise made people physically and mentally excited. If the result was a victory, it would be even more perfect.


    In this way, he would win Yang Yan 40 million. After Xu Ze gave birth to Yang Yan, he might be able to give Xu Ze all 40 million and let Xu Ze give him one.


    Forty million is not a small number, Xu Ze should be tempted.


    Xie Chengzhou''s abacus is well played, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    There are indeed few cars on the surrounding roads, but that doesn¡¯t mean there are no cars.


    It happened that two cars came to a relatively narrow place and drove forward together. The one on the outside was originally Yang Yan, and there was a van on the left. Xie Chengzhou naturally found out. He just thought it was God. While helping him, Yang Yan couldn''t use his car to collide with the opponent, so he must avoid it.


    What Xie Chengzhou didn''t expect was that Yang Yan stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    Want to die?


    Xie Chengzhou was stunned. The opposite car noticed that the two cars were driving side by side. Although I don¡¯t know what the situation is, the driver¡¯s eyesight is still good. Any one of the two cars is very valuable. I tried to avoid it, but I didn''t know what was wrong at the time. I panicked in my hands. With this panic, the steering wheel was in the wrong position, but he rushed straight up. Go to the middle of the two cars.


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t want a car accident yet, so he turned the steering wheel to avoid it, but both sides were at high speeds and they were still facing each other.


    I hit it in a few seconds.


    The van wiped between Yang Yan and the others, and ran into both cars, but the only accident was that the car crashed a bit and none of the cars overturned.


    Yang Yan''s car also scratched a bit, and he and Xie Chengzhou next to him exchanged a glance. The two looked at each other. Although they were driving and unable to communicate, they immediately understood what the other party meant, that is, the game continued.


    Yang Yan retracted his gaze, pulled the handbrake and stepped on the gas pedal, and the action was done in one go. The accident just now had a little impact on Xie Chengzhou, even if it was only a second, it was enough for Yang Yan to pass him.


    Yang Yan seized the opportunity to overtake the car quickly and instantly passed in front of Xie Chengzhou. Xie Chengzhou''s car was fast and hit the rear of Yang Yan''s car. There was a loud noise. Yang Yan and the car trembled.


    He glanced at the car lights and saw Xie Chengzhou behind him. It was nothing to do with money¡ªfor them, twenty million was the price of a car. It was a desire to win and a pursuit of victory. .


    Crossing the finish line, Yang Yan stepped on the brake and the car stopped on the side of the road. He sat in the car and got off without opening the door.


    Behind Xie Chengzhou''s car slowly drove up and stopped beside Yang Yan. Xie Chengzhou got out of the car. He walked to Yang Yan''s car and put one hand on the roof. Xie Chengzhou bent over and knocked on Yang Yan''s window glass.


    The glass lowered and Yang Yan turned to look at Xie Chengzhou in the car.


    "Twenty million will be transferred to you in a while, the last time you gave me I still put a point useless." Xie Chengzhou''s mouth was smiling, but there was no eye.


    Yang Yan looked solemn, his thin lips opened, and he was not talking about money: "Xu Ze lives with me now."


    Xie Chengzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "I guessed it a long time ago. The little fairy they said was Xu Ze that fascinated you."


    "I''m just more curious, you will actually eat the turning grass? But think about it, that turning grass is different."


    Xie Chengzhou made no secret of his interest.


    He didn''t seem to notice that every time he said a word, Yang Yan''s expression turned cold.


    "Xu Ze is mine, don''t want to move him." Yang Yan''s voice was cold.


    Xie Chengzhou stared at Yang Yan back and forth, as if suddenly didn''t know Yang Yan.


    "Are you really here?" Xie Chengzhou didn''t expect Yang Yan to open the mouth to swear to him the possession of Xu Ze, which is not in line with Yang Yan''s usual personality.


    "This joke is not funny!" Xie Chengzhou said, shaking his head.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were cold, and Xie Chengzhou''s laughter slowly stopped.


    "If you really like it, I won''t move him." Xie Chengzhou put away his joke and straightened his face. But there is a subtext in his words, that is, if Yang Yan is just playing for a while, then he will have to do it.


    Yang Yan knew Xie Chengzhou''s subtext, but he didn''t say much, he had already warned him.


    With the window closed, Yang Yan turned the front of the car and left, leaving Xie Chengzhou standing in place.


    Xie Chengzhou shook his head and laughed. He didn''t know why, but he was not very happy.


    After taking out the phone, Xie Chengzhou dialed a number, and the bell rang a few times.


    "Xu Ze!" Xie Chengzhou said.


    "What''s the matter?" After receiving the call from Xie Chengzhou, Xu Ze was drinking nutritious porridge. Aunt Dong would cook a little for Xu Ze''s pregnant husband every night.


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly thought of you." Xie Chengzhou leaned on his car with a smirk, and he looked up at the dark night sky.


    "If it''s okay, then hang up." Xu Ze said lightly.


    Xie Chengzhou laughed, fearing that Xu Zezhen would hang up immediately, and said bluntly: "I just drove around with your guy."


    "Your guy won."


    Xu Ze raised his eyebrows, what is his family, and who does he have such an intimate relationship with?


    After a while, Xu Ze came to understand who Xie Chengzhou was talking about. Seeing what Xie Chengzhou meant, he obviously knew that he and Yang Yan lived together, and probably misunderstood the relationship between him and Yang Yan.


    But whether to explain to Xie Chengzhou that he and Yang Yan were only living together and giving birth to a child. After the child gave birth, he took the money and left. After thinking about it, Xu Ze decided not to disclose more.


    "Well, I see." Xu Ze showed interest.


    This indifference made Xie Chengzhou''s smile deepen, and the cold beauty is far more attractive and attractive than Wei Wei Nuo who only flatters.


    "Yang Yan lost me 20 million for you before, and this time for you, he won the 20 million back. I think you should know about these two things." Xie Chengzhou waited for Xu Ze with interest. Reaction.


    But Xu Ze''s reaction was the same as before, and even his voice seemed to be flatter.


    "Really? Is there anything else? If not, I will sleep."


    Xie Chengzhou''s eyes were full of interest, but he closed his words: "On this matter, don''t tell Yang Yan that I contacted you. I''m afraid he will be jealous."


    Hearing the word jealous, Xu Ze''s eyes fluctuated a little.


    Quickly hung up the phone, Xu Ze placed his finger on Xie Chengzhou''s number, and he suddenly wanted to black out this person''s number.


    In the end, Xu Ze did not block black. It is estimated that Xie Chengzhou has more than one account. Blocking black will let Xie Chengzhou know how much he dislikes him. He had always refused Xie Chengzhou so blatantly before, but Xie Chengzhou seemed to be interested in him.


    Xu Ze didn''t know the specific reason. It was probably the same as Yang Yan''s. People like them were born to be the emperor''s proud son, and they wanted nothing.


    Perhaps it was precisely because everything was satisfactory, someone who refused them suddenly appeared, and was immediately interested in it, and the unreceived ones were in a commotion.


    I can''t talk about how much I like him, it''s just a whim.


    Xie Chengzhou is like this, Yang Yan is no exception.


    Putting the phone aside, Xu Ze continued to drink porridge. It was late after drinking, and Xu Ze went back to the room to take a bath and sleep.


    Taking the pajamas to the bathroom to take a shower, Xu Ze came out after washing and saw that there were more people in the originally empty bedroom. Seeing Yang Yan who appeared, Xu Ze frowned suddenly. After he was pregnant, he was very sensitive to smells. With Yang Yan''s appearance, Xu Ze smelled a hint of blood in the air.


    Xu Ze approached Yang Yan, and the peachy eyes looked around Yang Yan, his expression looked abnormal.


    The author has something to say: one update, two today,


    Wear slowly, the plot is still a little bit, will arrange Xie offline, actually want to wash him,,,

 Chapter 24： : Bubble

    After winning Xie Chengzhou, Yang Yan should be happy, but his heart is heavy and it is difficult to be happy. When he returned home, Yang Yan sat and waited when Xu Ze was taking a bath.


    Xu Ze came out in his pajamas, his white and flawless face was a little reddened by the hot water. Yang Yan seemed to feel more comfortable when he saw people.


    He found that he didn''t know when he started, as if he just wanted to look at Xu Ze all the time and embrace Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan pulled Xu Ze in his hand, pulling the person over to sit.


    As soon as he got closer to Yang Yan''s body, the **** smell became stronger, so thick that Xu Ze''s stomach churned. Xu Ze tried to push Yang Yan away, but Yang Yan thought that Xu Ze was rejecting him. let go.


    Then Xu Ze bent over and retched out.


    This sound frightened Yang Yan, his face suddenly changed, worried about showing up, he hurriedly asked Xu Ze: "What''s wrong? I''m not feeling well?"


    Xu Ze shook his head, covering his mouth and slowly: "You stay away from me."


    Yang Yan was shocked like a wound on his face. He just hugged Xu Ze, and Xu Ze hated him to this point.


    Yang Yan felt a bit bitter tongue coating.


    Xu Ze reached out to push Yang Yan, Yang Yan let go, his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "You smell bloody, I''m not used to it." Xu Ze noticed the change in the expression on Yang Yan''s face, not to appease Yang Yan, but to tell a fact.


    Yang Yan suddenly smiled when he heard that Xu Ze pushed him away not because he hated him, but because of the smell of blood on him.


    "I didn''t pay attention. I just accidentally got hurt outside. I will deal with it immediately. You open the window to let the wind in the house." Yang Yan immediately got up, not forgetting to remind Xu Ze to ventilate the air when he walked outside the house. .


    Seeing the figure of Yang Yan leaving, Xu Ze could see all the changes in Yang Yan''s place. He just smiled silently without much mood swings.


    The smell of blood in the room seemed impossible to dissipate, Xu Ze could always smell a little, but luckily it was not too strong, so he didn''t feel sick.


    In the living room, Yang Yan was dealing with the wound on his arm. The wound opened while driving, causing blood to flow out and soaking the clothes inside and out. He might not have noticed it if it hadn''t been for Xu Ze to remind him.


    Taking out the family medicine box, Yang Yan took off his clothes and applied medicine to the wound.


    Aunt Dong had also fallen asleep, but when she heard the movement outside, she walked out and saw that Yang Yan was actually injured, so she hurried over to help.


    After wiping the blood around the wound, Xu Ze suddenly opened the door when he was about to stick gauze. Xu Ze came out to pour water, and then saw the situation on the sofa.


    He thought Yang Yan was just a minor injury, but looking at his situation, it didn''t seem to be a minor injury.


    The wound on the arm was terrifying and looked like a knife wound.


    Xu Ze walked over: "How was it hurt?"


    Xu Ze tightened his brows and stared at Yang Yan''s arm for a while, then he looked directly at Yang Yan''s eyes.


    Yang Yan wanted to find an excuse to confuse him. Xu Ze couldn''t let Xu Ze know that this was the injury he suffered that night, but when he and Xu Ze''s black and white peachy eyes met each other, Yang Yan suddenly had the idea that he could not lie to Xu Ze. .


    Yang Yan didn''t answer for a while, Xu Ze pressed her lips tightly. The wound looked new, and it was obviously only scratched in the past few days. Xu Ze was quite smart, and he probably thought of a place after thinking about it.


    "That person scratched you that night, didn''t it?" Xu Ze guessed the reason in an instant.


    At this moment Yang Yan nodded: "Yes, but it''s just a minor injury. It will be fine in a few days. Don''t worry."


    Xu Ze moved his lips slightly. He wanted to say that he was really not worried, but looking at the light in Yang Yan''s eyes, he snapped back the words that rushed to the tip of his tongue.


    "Take care of it and go to bed early." Xu Ze walked over to pick up the hot water and walked back to the house quickly. As for the scorching eyes that fell behind him, Xu Ze just didn''t see it.


    After the bandage, Yang Yan went upstairs to take a bath as usual. In some respects, he was indeed a scum, but on the other hand, he was not without any advantages.


    Go downstairs and return to Xu Ze''s room. Xu Ze was already lying down, but the light in the room was not turned off, leaving a bedside lamp on.


    Even if Xu Ze showed indifference and indifference, Yang Yan seemed to be able to magnify it infinitely on this small detail.


    He wondered if he was too radical. In fact, he could take it easy. The future is still very long. Why should he be in a hurry?


    When he walked to the bed, Yang Yan gently lifted the quilt and slowed down when he lay down. Xu Ze was not asleep. Yang Yan closed his eyes when he came in. When Yang Yan lay on the bed, he opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yan.


    Xu Ze lying down, the previous indifference was much less, and the whole person looked extremely soft. Yang Yan didn''t know when it started, perhaps in their first in-depth contact after Xu Ze became pregnant with the child. After that, Xu Ze There is a kind of temptation to him.


    Especially in the dark night, Yang Yan just wanted to hug Xu Ze deeply.


    Although his arm was injured, Yang Yan didn''t care about the injury at all. Although it split again this day, he still didn''t care much.


    Yang Yan lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze''s lips, and kissed the two soft lips.


    Xu Ze didn''t actually have much demand this night, and the frequency of rolling the sheets with Yang Yan stayed around twice a week. On this day, during Yang Yan''s active tease, Xu Ze became uncontrollable and gradually became hot.


    The fire spread from inside and out of his body, Xu Ze originally intended to push Yang Yan away, but instead turned his arms around the back of Yang Yan''s neck.


    The tongues of the two were hooked, and the sound of water gradually appeared in the room. Yang Yan pushed the hem of Xu Ze''s clothes up, sipping Xu Ze''s lower lip, as if eating cotton candy, greedily tasting it.


    Yang Yan''s relatives are so superb that the fire in Xu Ze''s body burned to the end of his eyes, and the end of his eyes was red.


    Xu Ze opened his lips slightly and exhaled. He looked at Yang Yan. Yang Yan leaned over and slowly lowered his lips, from Xu Ze''s chin to Xu Ze''s neck, and then gently to kiss Xu''s beautiful collarbone.


    There was flashing water in his eye sockets, and Xu Ze seemed to have sensitive skin on every part of his body. Yang Yan''s lips suddenly became hot, and Xu Ze tingled everywhere they were touched.


    When Yang Yan''s lips fell on Xu Ze''s slightly protruding abdomen, there was a baby living in it, and Xu Ze couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yang Yan lifted his deep black eyes to look at Xu Ze ahead. Xu Ze''s eyes were moist, and his peach blossom eyes were full of autumn waves, which was extremely confusing.


    Yang Yan dropped his lips again, his brows were extremely gentle and cautious, as if he was afraid that a little heavier would disturb their baby.


    But just after Yang Yan kissed him, Xu Ze suddenly changed his expression slightly. He grabbed Yang Yan''s hair and made Yang Yan stop.


    "Wait, wait a minute!" Xu Ze''s whole state is a bit wrong, his voice trembling.


    Yang Yan noticed something wrong with Xu Ze, and immediately stopped. At the same time, he was still in a good mood just now. This would become worry about Xu Ze and the baby.


    "What''s wrong? Is the stomach uncomfortable?" Because of the last accident, Xu Ze''s stomach was suddenly cramped. After that, Yang Yan was even more nervous and concerned about Xu Ze''s body than Xu Ze himself.


    Xu Ze''s eyes widened slightly, as if surprised, he stared at his slightly protruding stomach. He wasn''t sure if he had a wrong perception, so he didn''t immediately respond to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze with both eyes, fearing that Xu Ze might miss something.


    There was a slight movement in the belly, Xu Ze carefully perceives it carefully, it is indeed the baby in the belly that is moving, to be precise, the baby is breathing, like a small fish, quietly spitting bubbles in Xu Ze''s belly.


    The baby grows in the womb and is surrounded by amniotic fluid. The baby breathes in the amniotic fluid like a small fish.


    Xu Ze''s palm lightly fell on his stomach, and he told Yang Yan what he had discovered: "The baby is vomiting bubbles in it."


    "Bubble bubbles?" Yang Yan knew every word, but what did they mean together? Yang Yan''s brain stuck for a while, and he stared at Xu Ze in a daze.


    Xu Ze smiled and repeated: "Yes, I''m blowing bubbles, blowing bubbles like a fish."


    "Little Yuer?" Yang Yan couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He leaned over and put his ear on Xu Ze''s belly, trying to listen to the baby''s movements.


    "You can''t hear it." Xu Ze thought Yang Yan''s action was childishly ridiculous, how could he hear the sound.


    Yang Yan slowly got up, feeling as if he had become stupid.


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Yang Yan was afraid that Xu Ze would be affected by the baby''s bubbles.


    Xu Ze shook his head: "He just vomited for a while, now it seems to be gone."


    "He hasn''t slept so late?" Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze''s stomach without blinking, looking at the little guy inside as if seeing through that piece of skin.


    "Maybe it quarreled him, so he vomited bubbles in protest." Xu Zeyi pointed out.


    Yang Yan was stunned. The expression on his face at the time seemed to really believe Xu Ze''s words, but then it was unlikely that he would react.


    But after such a small episode, Yang Yan didn''t have any fire to continue. The back of his hand slid across Xu Ze''s delicate face, and the deep feelings in his eyes overflowed like sea water.


    "Asleep?" Xu Ze asked with curved lips.


    Yang Yan turned around and turned off the light, the darkness was covered, and the two bodies in the quilt leaned against each other gently.


    Nothing happened in the next few days, and then it was the weekend.


    Yang Yan and Cao Mingyong made an appointment to have a picnic on Longhu Mountain. The departure time was in the afternoon, because most of the other people who were going to go together were night owls. If they set out in the morning, it was estimated that few could get up.


    Although Yang Yan didn''t go out to play the night before, he still slept late, and the same Xu Ze didn''t get up until noon.


    After breakfast, Xu Ze woke up for a while. Yang Yan got up and brought breakfast into the house. He watched Xu Ze go out with an empty bowl after eating. Yang Yan himself was not very hungry, so he ate a little.


    The weather was cold and it was okay in the morning, so Yang Yan also went back to bed.


    Holding Xu Ze for a while, Yang Yan woke up again. Xu Ze was still asleep when he woke up. Xu Ze slept sideways, with a few strands of hair falling off his forehead, Yang Yan gently stroked Xu Ze away. The two rolled too late last night, and Xu Ze fell asleep after being so tired.


    Yang Yan fixed his gaze on the back of Xu Ze''s neck, with a red mark on it. Yang Yan stared there, just thinking that the traces were always there.


    Yang Yan looked away and moved to Xu Ze''s face. He hung his hands in the air, stroking the tender white skin through the air.


    When a text message came from the mobile phone, Yang Yan turned on the mute first, then opened the text message to read.


    The text message was sent by Cao Mingyong, so Yang Yan should not forget to bring his little baby at home, everyone wants to see it.


    Suddenly Yang Yan didn''t want to take Xu Ze there, and didn''t want others to know Xu Ze''s existence.


    This person is indeed his treasure, he and the child in his stomach are his treasures.


    The author has something to say: Second watch, the baby comes out to brush his presence! ,,

 Chapter 25： : Shura Field

    After eating at noon, Xu Ze went back to the house to change his clothes. He still remembered to go out in the afternoon and knew that besides them, there were some friends of Yang Yan. Yang Yan¡¯s friend Xu Ze met some of them. The so-called gathering of people in groups by things is not much different. It doesn''t really matter whether he goes or not. Since he has an appointment, he will take it for a walk.


    After Xu Ze changed his clothes, Yang Yan didn''t seem to be moving. Yang Yan''s expression at the time seemed to have forgotten about going out for a picnic, so Xu Ze asked: "Didn''t you say you want to go out? You don''t change your clothes?"


    Xu Ze''s tone was relatively calm, but it fell to Yang Yan, which seemed to make Yang Yan think that Xu Ze was looking forward to going out. He thought that Xu Ze would run between school and here during this period. Life seemed a bit boring, Yang Yan Originally planned to cancel this picnic with Xu Zeti, and then take Xu Ze to another place, only the two of them. But when Xu Ze stared at him with bright and peachy eyes, Yang Yan thought it was fine.


    He nodded: "Well, I''ll change it right away." He couldn''t really let Xu Ze just look at him and prevent Xu Ze from seeing anyone. He couldn''t do that.


    Yang Yan went back upstairs. Although he and Xu Ze slept in the same room at night, the clothes were still upstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room and waiting, Xu Ze took a glass of boiling water and drank slowly. He looked down at his stomach.


    The living room was air-conditioned and the temperature was warm. Xu Ze didn''t wear a down jacket for the time being. He wore an autumn coat and sweater. When he bought it, he was worried about his stomach, so he bought a large size. But the large sweater is still bulging when I wear it.


    The child was pregnant in early September. It is now more than one month or more than four months. Calculated by October, the expected date of delivery should be July of this year. It will be almost the summer vacation. It is estimated that it is taking an exam. Xu Ze''s photo has not How did he consider this question? If he suddenly gave birth to a child during the exam, he was afraid that he would drop off and repeat the grade.


    But Xu Ze is actually not very worried. Compared with 10 million, staying one level is definitely more important than 10 million.


    Drinking water, Xu Ze felt a little hungry again. Although he had just had lunch, he is not alone now. There is a little guy in his stomach. Sometimes he gets hungry very quickly. He took some snacks and put them in his mouth. .


    Yang Yan changed his clothes quickly. After a while, he changed his clothes. When he went downstairs, he saw Xu Ze eating. He stopped for a moment at the top of the stairs. The scene where Xu Ze was eating, fell into Yang Yan¡¯s eyes. Warmth.


    Originally, this house was just a brick residence for him, with no other implications, but when Xu Ze, who was pregnant with his child, moved in, Yang Yan suddenly felt that this house had some other meaning, which made him satisfied.


    Yang Yan wanted to stay here and wanted to be with Xu Zedai all the time.


    Yu Guang noticed Yang Yan, and Xu Ze put down the snack in his hand and stood up.


    Yang Yan came over, glanced at Xu Zegang''s food, and asked him, "Hungry again?"


    "It doesn''t count, I just want to chew in my mouth." Xu Ze shook his head.


    Yang Yan bent over to take some small snacks in his pocket, and after a while he picked up delicious food on the road.


    The location is a bit far away, about 40 to 50 minutes after driving. In addition, Yang Yan took a vacuum flask and poured hot water.


    There was nothing else to take, and the two went out together.


    As before, Yang Yan put Xu Ze in the back seat.


    Xu Ze didn''t say much. Sitting in the back seat, the car started, the windows were closed, and the air conditioner was turned on. Yang Yan asked Xu Ze: "The temperature is not right. I will drive it higher."


    Today¡¯s weather is very good, the sun is shining, in fact, you don¡¯t need to turn on the air conditioner. The sun shines through the car window, Xu Ze can feel the warmth.


    "This temperature is fine." Xu Ze told Yang Yan not to drive too high.


    After lunch, Xu Ze had the habit of taking a nap, so when Yang Yan drove, he leaned on the car seat, closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly.


    Yang Yan in front saw Xu Ze closed his eyes and rested. In the past, he liked to overtake and drive fast. Now there are Xu Ze and his children in the car. Yang Yan slowed down and drove the car very smoothly. I saw the traffic lights from afar and slowed down in advance, so as not to step on the brakes when it came.


    Yang Yan turned off the phone''s ringtone, and saw the screen lit up, and his friend called, but he didn''t answer it. It is estimated that his friend asked him where he went.


    Over there, Cao Mingyong called Yang Yan, but he didn''t answer it after getting through. Yang Yan obviously took it when he called before. I don''t know what will happen to Yang Yan. Cao Mingyong turned his head and said something to Xie Chengzhou. Xie Chengzhou said that he called and found out Yang Yan''s cell phone. Xie Chengzhou called, the situation was the same as Cao Mingyong''s, Yang Yan did not pick him up.


    Yang Yan said that he would bring Xu Ze out, so he wouldn''t come to the end and regret it. Even if there are other things, he should tell them in advance.


    Xie Chengzhou pursed his lips, and suddenly his eyes lit up slightly, and he guessed something.


    "It should be on the way here, maybe the phone was turned off by accident, so I didn''t see it." Xie Chengzhou explained to Cao Mingyong.


    Cao Mingyong didn''t know the inside story and nodded, feeling that this was mostly the case. He didn''t notice the strange smile in Xie Chengzhou''s eyes when he said this.


    Xie Chengzhou actually thought at the time whether Yang Yan was reluctant to bring Xu Zezhi out. After all, Yang Yan cared and liked Xu Ze more than before. He was possessive and might not be willing to bring people out to them. .


    But just over ten minutes later, Yang Yan''s car drove over. The car stopped on the side of the road, and two people got out of the car.


    One of them was naturally Yang Yan, and the other, Xie Chengzhou, their eyes focused on the past.


    There were a few who knew Xu Ze, and they could not hide the surprise on their faces when they saw that the person Yang Yan had brought was Xu Ze. In addition, those who didn''t know Xu Ze were instantly attracted by Xu Ze''s beautiful and beautiful face, and they all showed stunning eyes. One of them immediately asked in a teasing tone after Yang Yan and Xu Ze approached.


    "Yang Yan, where did you find such a baby? I said, why do you hold people so tight and grow like this, if I don''t want to bring it out."


    Yang Yan''s expression was cold. When his friend looked at Xu Ze with a blatant sight, Yang Yan grabbed Xu Ze into his arms, declaring possession.


    "Take care of your eyes." Yang Yan smiled coldly.


    The person who was warned was stunned. He stared at Yang Yan in front of him. For a moment, he thought that Yang Yan had been lost. Feeling the pressure from Yang Yan, the friend''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze was closed, and his laughter was also closed.


    "By the way, I didn''t notice just now. Yang Yan, your little lover, looks a bit like the one Xie Chengzhou brought? Didn''t you discuss it?" My friend''s eyes were sharp, and the problem was instantly discovered.


    He didn''t say it was okay, but when he said it, other people felt it was really true.


    Cao Mingyong walked over and looked at the faces of the young boys brought by Xu Ze and Xie Chengzhou, but obviously, there was no need to compare them. Xu Ze''s face was as exquisite and beautiful as the one drawn by a handmade pen.


    Over there, Xie Chengzhou saw Yang Yan and the others coming, and came over with his little affection. Xie Chengzhou pulled the boy next to him. He put his arm around the boy''s shoulders, and his smile didn¡¯t mean anything. looks like!"


    The boy looked at Xu Ze, and compared to the smile on Xie Chengzhou''s face, the boy''s expression was shocked.


    Before he came, he knew that there would be such a person, because he looked like the other person, Xie Chengzhou just fell in love with him. He was mentally prepared, thinking that the person might look good-looking. When he saw Xu Zezhen, he knew that there was not only a small gap between him and Xu Ze, but a big gap.


    He was even thinking that he had no place like Xu Ze at all. If he himself stood with Xu Ze, people would only be attracted by Xu Ze, and his own eyes would be the same.


    He had never seen Xu Ze such a handsome and outstanding person. The man stood there quietly, without speaking, and without much expression on his face, but when he appeared, it seemed as if the sun was gathering on him, and a thin layer of dazzling halo surrounded him.


    Like a beauty from the old days.


    Before the boy came, he was a little bit hostile to this person he had never seen before. After seeing Xu Ze, the hostility in his heart disappeared completely. He suddenly wanted to walk over and get to know Xu Ze. He also wanted to tell Xu Ze his name. .


    I want those lovely, passionate peach eyes to see myself.


    The boys understand why Xie Chengzhou would find him to be Xu Ze''s substitute.


    Everyone is saying that Xu Ze and Xie Chengzhou¡¯s lovers look alike. Xu Ze, as the party involved, glanced across the crowd and fell on a handsome boy. The age is estimated to be 18 or 9 years old. The boys are also looking at him, Xu Ze The pupils shrank slightly, not because he found that the boy was indeed like him, but because he noticed the boy''s gaze staring at him, clearly with a trace of infatuation.


    Under such circumstances, shouldn''t it be unhappy? After all, others said that they look alike, Xu Ze looked at the boys carefully. The boy was stared at by Xu Zerou''s charming peachy eyes, and his cheeks turned red for a while.


    Xie Chengzhou discovered this situation first. He thought that his little lover would show some hostility towards Xu Ze. This development was completely different from what he expected.


    But when Xie Chengzhou went to see Xu Zeqiu''s peachy eyes, he explained that Xu Ze''s charm was really great.


    Indeed, it is impossible not to be too big, Xu Ze can fascinate Yang Yan, and itch Xie Chengzhou himself. It will catch other people''s eyes, which is natural.


    "Does it look like it? I don''t see it." Xie Chengzhou interjected in.


    As soon as he said this, other people have carefully compared it, and it really doesn''t look like it. In terms of temperament alone, boys cannot compare with Xu Ze.


    "Ohhhhhh, don''t stand up, get things to eat, you don''t come to stand and play when you come out." Someone yelled.


    The people who got together immediately dispersed.


    Before Yang Yan and the others came, the barbecue racks were already set up, and the barbecue vegetables and fruits were also taken out.


    There were a lot of people, so there were three cushions on the ground, and there were a lot of beer on the cushions.


    The charcoal fire started, and several people started barbecues there. As for Yang Yan and the others, although they are friends, there are still differences in identity and status among friends. Under normal circumstances, Yang Yan would not do barbecues. .


    No one would ask him to do it.


    Yang Yan and Xu Ze are together, and he asked Xu Ze: "Aren''t you tired? If you''re tired, just sit for a while."


    Xu Ze shook his head. He was not the one who just drove. He sat in the back seat and slept all the way. Now he is in good spirits and only wants to walk around.


    It seems to be halfway up the mountain, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the air is very clear, take a breath, it seems that the air is full of sweetness.


    "I''ll walk around!" Xu Ze and Yang Yan mentioned.


    He likes to eat barbecued things, but in his current physical condition, he is pregnant with a little guy, so he tries not to eat such things as much as possible. And Xu Ze felt a little uncomfortable when he smelled the oily smoke coming from there.


    I go with you! The words rushed to Yang Yan''s mouth, but he saw a meaning in Xu Zemingche''s eyes, that is, Xu Ze wanted to walk alone, Yang Yan''s heart was blocked and uncomfortable, but his external performance was nodding. .


    "Don''t go too far." Yang Yan told.


    Xu Ze smiled slightly, and Yang Yan''s expression suddenly changed slightly, because Xu Ze''s light smile hit him hard.


    Except for Yang Yan, Xu Ze didn''t have much interest in meeting people here. He turned around and left alone.


    In addition to Yang Yan''s line of sight falling on Xu Ze, there were several others.


    As soon as Xu Ze left, Xie Chengzhou came to Yang Yan. He curled his hands around his chest and curled his mouth. He said to Yang Yan in a voice that only he and Yang Yan could hear: "If you don''t follow, you are not afraid of something wrong with your baby and your baby. ?"


    Xie Chengzhou knew the inside story and knew that Xu Ze still had one in his belly.


    Yang Yan gave Xie Chengzhou a slanted look, his eyes were cold: "You care too broadly."


    Xie Chengzhou stared at Yang Yan''s profile for a long time, and then he smiled: "How do I look like Xu Ze doesn''t like someone? You said he will be like this after he has a baby?"


    With Yang Yan like this?


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t say the following, but Yang Yan guessed it instantly.


    "Whether it looks like it or not, there are no people who have nothing to do with it." Yang Yan had something in the same words.


    Xie Chengzhou raised his head and laughed. The voice was so pleasant that everyone who was grilling over there heard it. So everyone was a little curious, curious about what funny things Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan were talking about.


    "Don''t be so full of words." Xie Chengzhou meant something. It was obvious that Yang Yan''s warning to Xie Chengzhou after the last race had no effect. Xie Chengzhou was still interested in Xu Ze and wanted to get him.


    When the two talked here, Xie Chengzhou''s little lover came over. His expression was a little worried. Xie Chengzhou looked at the boy''s face. He originally thought he was like Xu Ze, but now he really put it together. It is completely incomparable.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Chengzhou asked.


    "Can I go shopping nearby?" The boy''s voice was low, as if he was afraid to speak loudly, which would make Xie Chengzhou unhappy.


    "Sure, but no one will pick you up if you get lost."


    Xie Chengzhou smiled and said, it looked like a joke, but the indifference in his eyes let the boys know that Xie Chengzhou could speak up.


    "I see." The boy lowered his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a sharp gaze staring at the boy. The boy was stab at him. He raised his head and looked at Yang Yan''s gaze. At that time, the boy''s heart trembled.


    The boy walked away quickly, as if he was running away.


    Xie Chengzhou looked at the boy''s leaving without worry. He was looking for a funny toy. He turned his head and smiled with Yang Yan and said, "You just scared my people."


    When someone left, Xie Chengzhou said that he obviously didn''t care about the boys, and Yang Yan''s expression did not show any fluctuations.


    "You are looking for a substitute, and you should also find a better one. How do you like this?" Yang Yan said ironically.


    Xie Chengzhou ignored Yang Yan''s sarcasm, and among friends, he couldn''t even make a joke at this point.


    "I''m looking for this. After all, it is a counterfeit and cannot be compared with the protagonist." Xie Chengzhou looked in the direction where Xu Ze left, his eyes gradually darkened.


    Yang Yan didn''t talk to him. In his opinion, Xie Chengzhou was not a threat. Even if Xie Chengzhou really wanted to grab someone from him, he didn''t think Xie Chengzhou would be his opponent.


    The meat was roasted over there, and Cao Mingyong came over and told the two of them not to stand up and talk, and to eat some barbecue.


    Cao Mingyong looked at the two of them and found that their little lovers were gone. He joked at the time: "Your two lovers are not there? Are you afraid that they will hook up?"


    Both Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan gave Cao Mingyong a cold look, and the line of sight seemed to say, "The water in your head is poured."


    Xu Ze walked all the way, not fast. The road in the mountains was rugged and uneven. He didn''t want to go too far, so he just looked around. He slowed down his pace and had a baby in his stomach. He walked as carefully as possible. Fell down by himself.


    When he reached a small hill, Xu Ze stopped. The grass on the hill was withered and yellow, and he stepped on it softly. Xu Ze looked around. It was in a good location, with a wide field of vision, and the undulating mountains in the distance came into view.


    Compared to a crowded environment, Xu Ze actually prefers quietness. He sat down on the grass and enjoyed the clear air, as well as this rare tranquility and peace.


    The sun is shining, and the warm wind blows on the body, making people seem a little drowsy.


    There was a low tree next to him, Xu Ze got up and walked over, leaning on the tree, Xu Ze closed his eyes again.


    The rest here is not the same as before in the car, the sun is shining on the body, as if being wrapped in sunlight.


    The weather was warm, and the down jacket seemed to be a little hot on her body. Xu Ze unbuttoned the shirt, revealing the light-colored sweater she was wearing. He looked down at his stomach, his stomach was bulging, and his palms were lightly covered, as if the little guy inside felt it, swimming quietly in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    It seems that he is vomiting bubbles again. Xu Ze previously thought that the baby was breathing in his stomach. Later, he checked on the Internet. The baby was not breathing, but was playing with his mouth.


    I can see that he is a lively little guy, and he should be able to meet in July next year. Xu Ze hopes that time will pass faster.


    After sitting by the tree for a while, Xu Ze stood up. He felt a little uncomfortable sitting around his waist. He rubbed his waist. After kneading, Xu Ze began to walk back.


    After walking for about a few minutes, a person appeared in front of him. Xu Ze was a little surprised when he saw the person coming. He thought it should be Yang Yan, but he didn''t expect it to be another one.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems you can figure it out.


    The boy is Xie Chengzhou¡¯s lover. It is said that he looks like him. If you are a little smarter, you can think of a question. After all, Xie Chengzhou stared at him without hiding his eyes, and everyone can see clearly that Xie Chengzhou has thoughts about him, boy. To see this, it shouldn''t be surprising.


    Xu Ze stopped the meeting and then walked towards the boy. He didn''t worry about what boys would do to him. If boys weren''t stupid, he should know that there was no point in starting from him.


    Only when the two of them approached, Xu Ze saw the familiar expression again. The boy looked at him with this obsessive look before, but at that time the boy was somewhat restrained, unlike the eyes staring at Xu Ze now. Without disguising, it''s all admiration.


    This makes Xu Ze strange, isn''t this person Xie Chengzhou''s lover? Showing such an expression to him would not make him fall in love at first sight.


    Thinking about it, I feel very strange.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Li." The boy was a little shorter than Xu Ze, and he raised his head slightly and said to Xu Ze.


    "Hello." Xu Ze smiled, and then reported his name.


    "They asked you to come to me?" Xu Ze asked.


    The boy named Jiang Li flickered, and his lips moved, as if he wanted to nod and say yes, but he suddenly shook his head following him.


    "No, I wanted to come by myself." The boy lowered his head and stared at the land under his feet, and suddenly he dared not raise his eyes to look at Xu Ze''s face.


    Before being far away, he had been attracted by Xu Ze''s different looks from ordinary people. Jiang Li hadn''t noticed before, because he would like someone in an instant.


    Even if he is someone else''s lover, even if the one he likes is another person''s lover, but at the moment when he stared at Xu Ze, Jiang Li thought he heard the sound of snowflakes falling from the sky.


    That was the most beautiful voice he heard since he lived.


    He couldn''t control the tremor in his heart, so he found an excuse to leave, and then secretly met Xu Ze. He didn''t have any other intentions, just wanted to know Xu Ze, and wanted Xu Ze to know that there was someone like him.


    Xu Ze''s smile is very gentle, and his smile is also very gentle, the sun is all over him, melting in his eyes.


    That face was so dazzling that Jiang Li didn''t dare to look directly at Xu Ze for a while.


    When Xu Ze saw Jiang Li''s ears turn red, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what was going on. The lover who co-authored Xie Chengzhou really likes him. Xu Ze has never encountered this situation. I don''t know what expression Xie Chengzhou will show if he learns about it.


    Xu Ze could see clearly in his heart, but he wouldn''t respond to Jiang Li''s positive feelings.


    "How long have you been with Xie Chengzhou?" Xu Ze didn''t actually care about this, but used it to let Jiang Li see his identity, not to be someone else''s lover, and to have a good impression of other people.


    Xu Ze had been in contact with Xie Chengzhou for a while, and he was probably not such a generous person.


    As soon as Xu Ze said this, Jiang Li suddenly raised his head. He looked at Xu Ze''s bright and transparent eyes. At that moment, he suddenly realized why Xu Ze had made Xie Chengzhou so obsessed, and even found him as a substitute like him.


    "About more than a month." The light in Jiang Li''s eyes slowly dimmed. He realized that even if he hadn''t followed Xie Chengzhou, he couldn''t be with Xu Ze. Such a person could only be secretly watched from a distance. .


    Getting too close, the light on the opponent made Jiang Li feel ashamed.


    "That''s not very long! See you are quite young." Xu Ze said with a smile. He didn''t smile so much when facing Yang Yan and others. It seemed that he saw a little shadow of the original owner in the boys, so Xu Ze Subconsciously reveal a gentle side to people.


    "I''m just a freshman this year." Jiang Li whispered. He was following Xu Ze, not daring to look at Xu Ze directly, but secretly watching from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Ze found out, but didn''t say anything.


    The two returned to the same way. At first there was nothing wrong with Xu Ze. Later, Xu Ze felt uncomfortable as he walked. He didn''t think it was a big problem. Just thinking about forbearance was fine. As a result, his stomach suddenly became painful. It was light before, but at the same time Xu Ze''s hands and feet gradually became weak and weak.


    Xu Ze squatted on the ground clutching his stomach, and Jiang Li saw that Xu Ze suddenly failed to keep up. He turned around and found something unusual. He hurried over to ask about the situation in a panic.


    Xu Ze was uncomfortable, even sweating on his forehead.


    Jiang Li tried to caress Xu Ze. Xu Ze waved his hand and pushed him away. He asked Jiang Li to call for someone to come over. He wanted to call him Yang Yan, but when he got up, he was dizzy. Xu Ze sat on the ground and bit his lip. The expression is uncomfortable.


    Jiang Li only had Xie Chengzhou''s phone number, so he called Xie Cheng over.


    "Lost?" Xie Chengzhou asked over there.


    "Brother Xie, something happened to Xu Ze!" Jiang Li''s voice was anxious.


    There was a pause there, and then Xie Chengzhou''s tone sank: "What''s the matter? Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know. Xu Ze squatted on the floor with a stomachache. He asked me to call someone."


    "Stand there and don''t move, I''ll come over right away and help me take good care of him." Xie Chengzhou guessed what was going on with Xu Ze after a little thought, he warned.


    "Yeah." Jiang Li nodded hurriedly.


    The phone hung up, and Jiang Li squatted beside Xu Ze. He didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Xu Ze''s face turned pale, he couldn''t help, and he was anxious.


    Over there, Xie Chengzhou hung up the phone and set off immediately. Before he had time to tell Yang Yan, Yang Yan didn''t know that Xu Ze had an accident.


    Xie Chengzhou came very quickly. Fortunately, Xu Ze was not far away. Yang Yan shouted while looking for someone. Jiang Li heard the sound and got up and waved "here."


    Xie Chengzhou ran over, and when he got to Xu Ze''s place, he saw Xu Ze sitting on the ground with an ugly expression. He didn''t say anything and hugged Xu Ze. Jiang Li wanted to say something, and Xie Chengzhou stared at him with a cold look. I dare not say a word.


    Holding Xu Ze, Xie Chengzhou walked back quickly and returned to the picnic site. Yang Yan found Xie Chengzhou holding a person in his arms. After seeing that it was Xu Ze, Yang Yan''s expression was terrifying, and he walked over.


    When seeing Xu Ze pale and pained, and seeing Xu Ze holding his stomach, Yang Yan guessed what happened to Xu Ze.


    He looked at Xie Chengzhou surly, his mouth twitched.


    Yang Yan went to pick up Xu Ze and wanted to hug Xu Ze. Xie Chengzhou turned around to prevent Yang Yan from touching Xu Ze.


    The wind was raging in Yang Yan''s eyes. He stepped over, trying to forcibly grab someone, but noticed that Xu Ze''s tightened brows and his outstretched hand slowly fell.


    "Go to the hospital!" Yang Yan said.


    Xie Chengzhou hugged the person into his car and placed the person in the back seat. Yang Yan then quickly sat in and picked Xu Zeji up against his arms.


    Xie Chengzhou looked at Yang Yan with gloomy eyes, only to find it funny.


    "You know that he has your child, you still let him go out by himself, Yang Yan, if you can''t take care of him, you can let me, even your child I don''t mind letting him call me father!" Xie Chengzhou sat Go into the front driving seat, reverse the car, and drive down the hill.


    Xie Chengzhou said this on the way.


    Yang Yan raised his eyes, his eyes were red and his voice was cold and stern: "The child''s father is only me! It is never your turn!"


    The two men were at a tense.


    "That may be true." Xie Chengzhou''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    Just as Yang Yan wanted to reply, "You should stop dreaming in broad daylight", a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Ze was uncomfortable at first, and when he heard two people arguing in his ears, he almost wanted to blow up their heads.


    The author has something to say: Actually, I don¡¯t know if it is a Shura field, hahahahaha!


    Zize and the baby are fine, maybe I will exercise less in the future, at least not climbing mountains.


    Want to see the baby born sooner?


    Actually, I still have a plot.


    It will be on the shelves tomorrow, in order to have a better position, the update will be at nine o''clock in the evening!


    Thank you for subscribing to support, thank you!


    ...


    By the way, if the app gets stuck suddenly, go to the background, system settings, and clear the cache, then it will be smoother. ,,

 Chapter 26： : Emotional?

    The two people who were cold-eyed just now stopped their voices because of Xu Ze''s sudden utterance.


    The two and Xu Ze looked at each other separately. Xu Ze had a beautiful face with no expression. The expression at the time seemed as if the two of them said one more word, he immediately called to stop and got out of the car.


    Yang Yan''s chest was filled with anger, and because of Xu Ze, he couldn''t vent for the time being. He couldn''t be angry with a person who was pregnant with his child.


    The current happenings have doubled Yang Yan''s anger. Suddenly something happened to Xu Ze. It was obvious that Xu Ze had his phone number, but he refused to contact him first. Instead, he called Xie Chengzhou and asked Xie Chengzhou to pick him up.


    Xu Ze didn''t say that he was not interested in Xie Chengzhou at all, so what is the situation now that Xie Chengzhou is asked to hug him in front of him.


    He sleeps in the same bed with Xu Ze every night, and Xu Ze is out of the situation. He is not the first person to think of.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were dim and unclear, and he slowly exhaled. He pressed the tip of his tongue against his teeth and stared at the back of Xie Chengzhou, who was driving in front. It''s okay.


    Yang Yanzheng thought of this, his body suddenly lightened, Xu Ze, who had been leaning in his arms, got up and left, and sat back.


    When Yang Yan''s stunned gaze chased over, Xu Ze didn''t even bother to give alms to Yang Yan from the corner of his eye, and only faced Yang Yan with a cold side face.


    Yang Yan clenched his fists hard, his finger bones almost made a creaking sound, the back of his hand was violently blue, and the bottom of his eyes was rolling.


    Sitting with Yang Yan, although he didn''t turn his head to see what was going on with Yang Yan, Xu Ze has a keen perception, knowing that Yang Yan would have an ugly expression and a bad mood, but Xu Ze was also not very emotional.


    He was originally uncomfortable, his head was dizzy, and he just wanted to calm down immediately, but what did the two of them do? Knowing that he was in a physical condition, they had a conflict in front of him, and they were arguing about him and his child. Attribution. Xu Ze couldn''t feel the respect and sincere love they had for him, only that in the eyes of these two people, he and the baby were objects.


    Yes, that¡¯s right, he used the baby to exchange 10 million, but there are preconditions.


    If he could destroy the child and endanger his life, Xu Ze would not hesitate.


    The key is that his health is not good, and killing the child is in danger of life. Xu Ze didn''t want to justify his love for money. He never denied that he loved money.


    But at any time, there is a difference between being passive and active in Xu Ze. He can take the initiative to sleep with Yang Yan, but if Yang Yan dared to force him, it would not be peaceful or unpeaceful.


    Whether it is Yang Yan or Xie Chengzhou, the two are half a catty.


    Even if Xu Ze is penniless someday, he is not interested in being with any of them. He loves money, but he has his own rules.


    Leaning on the car seat, Xu Ze placed his right hand on his abdomen, and the dull pain in the woods was relieved a lot. Xu Ze guessed that he had exercised too much.


    Proper exercise does not mean climbing uphill, and he has to minimize such walks in the future.


    Xu Ze leaned his head back, he closed his eyes and rested, ignoring the other two people in the car. Whatever the two people think, it has nothing to do with him, as long as he doesn''t come to quarrel him.


    There was a pregnant woman in the car. Xie Chengzhou deliberately drove the car smoothly. After the car went down the mountain, he drove into the city and drove to the hospital.


    The obstetrician who was in charge of Xu Ze would be busy, so Xu Ze sat in the corridor seat and waited. Two people stood beside him.


    Both of them were guarding Xu Ze like the door god. The people who came here for the checkup were all pregnant women. Suddenly three young boys appeared, and one of them was more handsome than the other. Standing/sitting there, ignoring a few people were cold and unsightly The expression on his face is not as bad as a landscape painting.


    Especially the sitting one, when someone passed by, his eyes fell on Xu Ze involuntarily. Then pedestrians are curious, and girls who don''t know what can become Xu Ze''s girlfriend. With such an outstanding appearance, most girls would be ashamed of themselves when standing next to him.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the doctor came over.


    The doctor walked out. Before Xu Ze got up, the two men next to him surrounded him. They didn''t seem to notice the other person. They bumped into each other''s shoulders. After the collision, they turned their heads together, their eyes sparking. , Staring at each other coldly.


    The doctor certainly knows Xie Chengzhou, after all, the hospital is an industry invested by the Xie family.


    However, looking at the unusual atmosphere of tension between Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan, the doctor had seen many situations in the hospital. From the hostility between the two people, they guessed something in an instant.


    Then the doctor shook his head in his heart. Young people nowadays have a very colorful relationship life.


    The two faced each other there, and the doctor bypassed them directly. He walked up to Xu Ze. Seeing that Xu Ze''s face seemed unpleasant, he asked Xu Ze, "Is my stomach uncomfortable?"


    Xu Ze stood up slowly. He shook a bit when he got up. Yang Yan with sharp eyes and hands over there quickly came over and helped Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze glanced at Yang Yan and said thank you to Yang Yan. After thanking him, Xu Ze took his arm away from Yang Yan, ignoring Yang Yan''s changing face, and Xu Ze turned to the doctor.


    "Well, I just went for a walk on the outskirts of the mountain. When I returned, I suddenly started to ache, and my head was dizzy inexplicably..." Xu Ze explained his physical condition carefully.


    The doctor nodded and asked Xu Ze to go inside with him for an examination.


    Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou were also there during the inspection. They stood side by side, but no one paid any attention. What happened today can be said to a certain extent that there have been some cracks in the friendship between the two.


    After doing some routine inspections, Xu Ze lay down on the examination table with his clothes on his body, his abdomen was exposed, and a small clear figure appeared on the color Doppler ultrasound screen.


    It seemed a little bigger than what was seen during the last inspection. The little guy curled up his small body, and at some point his little hand seemed to move.


    Yang Yan stared at the screen with good eyes, and Xie Chengzhou saw this picture for the first time, and his shock was not small. At that time, Xie Chengzhou had a thought in his heart, if only he could meet Xu Ze first, otherwise the little guy on the screen might be his baby at this time.


    Xie Chengzhou moved his gaze away from the screen and turned to Xu Ze who was lying on his back. If he said that he had just played with Xu Ze before, but on this day, in this color Doppler ultrasound examination room, Xie Chengzhou had some changes in his heart.


    This change made it clear to him that perhaps Yang Yan is also the same. It is no longer just a whim to Xu Ze. Such a person is unique and there can be no second in this world. Xie Chengzhou took a step forward and wanted to see Xu Ze more clearly.


    Judging from the color Doppler ultrasound, the baby is healthy and there is nothing wrong with it. The doctor has also carefully observed the baby''s fetal movements and is in normal condition.


    As for why Xu Ze had a sudden abdominal pain, according to the information provided by Xu Ze, one reason is that he went out to climb the mountain and exercised too much, and there is another reason that cannot be ignored. That is Xu Ze¡¯s physical condition. There are two sets of genital organs in Xu Ze''s body. The female set has just matured, and she was pregnant soon after she matured. The organs are relatively fragile, to a certain extent. , There may be a risk of miscarriage.


    Regarding this point, the doctor did not conceal it, and directly told Xu Ze and Yang Yan.


    When Yang Yan heard that there was a risk of miscarriage, he walked hurriedly and grabbed the doctor''s hand abruptly, asking him to say it again.


    Red blood came out of Yang Yan''s eyes, and the whole person seemed to be on the verge of rage. The tone at the time gave the doctor a feeling that if he really said it again, maybe Yang Yan would immediately act on him.


    Although Yang Yan is younger than the doctor, he is stronger than the doctor in terms of both height and strength. The doctor slowly swallowed and his heart trembled.


    Walking down from the examination table, Xu Ze took a tissue to wipe the test fluid on his abdomen, and then threw the tissue into the trash can aside.


    Then Xu Ze came to Yang Yanhe. He grabbed Yang Yan''s hand while staring at Yang Yan coldly. The look was very flat, but Yang Yan''s strength slowly loosened, knowing that Xu Ze might have a miscarriage. After the incident, he didn''t dare to force Xu Ze at all.


    "Sorry, doctor, are you okay?" Xu Ze apologized to the doctor for Yang Yan.


    At Xu Zerou''s warm smile, the tone the doctor had just mentioned dropped a little this time.


    "It''s okay. Try to pay attention when you go back. Be careful not to fall. Don''t do too vigorous exercise. Don''t go mountain climbing. Your physique is not suitable for pregnancy. You must rest more and keep your baby calmly." Talk to Xu Ze about some important considerations.


    Maybe miscarriage is a dangerous thing in the eyes of the doctor and Yang Yan, but for Xu Ze, he knows some things and he is not the real owner. He saw some future destiny belonging to the original owner when he passed through. Track.


    In that trajectory, the child steadily lived in the belly of the original owner. Later, the original owner knew that he was pregnant and ran to the hospital for an abortion. At that time, the child was aborted, not accidentally discharged. It may not mean certain.


    At the same time, Xu Ze had a faint hunch that he knew that the child would be born healthy.


    Sometimes Xu Ze wondered why he came to this world. He didn''t think he came through casually. There must be some reason for coming here.


    If that was the case, Xu Ze thought, perhaps bringing this child into this world safely is his task.


    Xu Ze gently put his hand on his belly, and the baby grew up day by day, Xu Ze could feel the weight of the abdomen.


    Although the body is not his, and the child is not his, he just accidentally likes to be a father.


    But he is the one who is pregnant with the child, and he is the one who accompanies the child every day. Xu Ze is not a completely cold-hearted and cold-blooded person. He has no feelings for Yang Yan, but gradually has some feelings for the child.


    As for the future birth of a child, whether Xu Ze can withdraw and leave immediately after taking the money, Xu Ze is not worried about this issue. No one knows himself better than him. He is easily emotional and unfeeling.


    Leaving the hospital, Xu Ze walked in front, followed by two people.


    The two of them stared at Xu Ze. If they were replaced by someone else, they would be vying for it. They would be difficult to choose. After all, Duo Jin was handsome.


    It''s a pity that Xu Ze has a mirror in his heart, he can see clearly.


    Turning around, Xu Ze looked at Xie Chengzhou, because he was looking at Xie Chengzhou, not Yang Yan on one side. Yang Yan clenched his fists again, and his nails were sunken in his palms. It seemed that only the sharp pain could restrain his heart from coming out. Fiercely.


    "Thank you today, thank you for rushing to pick me up as soon as you received Jiang Li''s call, and thank you for driving me to the hospital just now, thank you very much." Xu Ze sincerely thanked.


    The smile on Xie Chengzhou''s face slowly disappeared as Xu Ze thanked him.


    Xu Ze thanked him politely and remotely, which meant that in Xu Ze''s eyes, they had nothing to do. Think about it carefully, they really don''t matter. The child in Xu Ze''s belly is not his, but Yang Yan''s.


    The corner of Xie Chengzhou''s mouth bends, the smile did not spread to the bottom of his eyes, for the first time he hated the word thank you so much.


    "No thanks, you can find me anytime, I''ll be there on call." Xie Chengzhou said with a warm smile.


    "I think you should have your own business. I won''t take your car when I go back. Just take a taxi." Xie Chengzhou helped himself, but at the same time Xu Ze also knew what Xie Chengzhou thought of him. I should thank him. Dao, but apart from this, Xu Ze''s attitude is always the same as before. He doesn''t want to have more intersection with Xie Chengzhou.


    Opportunities or something, even more will not be given.


    "Let''s go, it''s late, I want to go back and lie down and have a good rest." Xu Ze looked towards Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan passed by Xie Chengzhou and left Xie Chengzhou behind. He went in front of Xu Ze and looked at Xu Ze''s peachy eyes with the twinkling stars. Yang Yan couldn''t understand it better. For Xu Ze, he and Xie Chengzhou It makes no difference.


    Is it really not there?


    Yang Yan''s eyes fixed down on Xu Ze''s abdomen, and the child inside was his. With this alone, Xie Chengzhou wanted to compete with himself, and there was no chance of winning at all.


    Yang Yan took a mobile phone and called a high-end car. There were taxis on the side of the road. However, taxis are generally cheap and uncomfortable to sit. It is better to call a high-end car. As for the taxi fare, Qian Yang Yan didn''t take it seriously.


    The online car-hailing came very quickly, and it took a few minutes. Yang Yan and Xu Ze got in the car. Xie Chengzhou stood outside the car and did not leave.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ze looked straight ahead, without turning his head to look at Xie Chengzhou who was staring at him. People like Xie Chengzhou have the power and power in the family, and they have to hang themselves on his tree if they can''t get what they want. Xu Ze flicked and smiled.


    The car started and Xie Chengzhou was left behind.


    Yang Yan glanced sideways at Xie Chengzhou behind for a moment, then withdrew his gaze calmly.


    Yang Yan then turned to look at Xu Ze next to him. Xu Ze pursed the corner of his mouth, eyes unblinking, as if his thoughts were drifting elsewhere.


    "Don''t worry too much." Yang Yanyi grasped Xu Ze''s hand and told Xu Ze not to worry about his body and children.


    Xu Ze turned his neck slightly, and he stared down at Yang Yan holding his hand, and Yang Yan let go before he wanted to withdraw his hand.


    "Your hands are quite cold, isn''t it a bit cold?" Yang Yan asked, but without waiting for Xu Ze to reply, he turned around and said to the driver who was driving in front of him to raise the temperature in the car.


    The driver started to raise the temperature, and the car quickly warmed up.


    The driver noticed the situation between the two boys behind the car, and it could be seen that it was a homosexual couple.


    Two people are still in college depending on their age, and they are handsome and handsome. If two people fall in love with each other, many girls may feel sad.


    The driver made up his mind for a while, and then continued to concentrate on driving.


    The car parked outside the community and went out. I wanted to have a good time on the mountain, but something went wrong temporarily, and the mood for the picnic was gone, and Yang Yan''s face was coldly frozen. Yang Yan sent Xu Ze to home.


    Aunt Dong of Jiadong was cleaning the room. Seeing the two suddenly came back, she seemed a little curious. However, she clearly noticed that the atmosphere between the two was abnormal. Aunt Dong didn''t ask much. She poured hot water for the two and handed one cup to Xu Ze. On hand.


    After Xu Zedao thanked him, he drank most of the water after drinking.


    "If you feel unwell, go to the room and change your pajamas and lie down on the bed." Yang Yan''s eyes were heavy.


    Xu Ze drank again, he nodded: "Yeah."


    "I''ll pour it for you." Seeing that Xu Ze seemed to get up to get the water, Yang Yan motioned Xu Ze not to move, and he took the cup away.


    After receiving Shui Yang Yan, he did not give Xu Ze a cup of water. He stood by the sofa, Xu Ze squinted and met Yang Yan, seeing what Yang Yan meant, Xu Ze got up and walked to the bedroom.


    The cup was placed on the bed, Yang Yan took the pajamas on the side to Xu Zehuan, watching Xu Ze change into pajamas and leaned on the bed, Yang Yan turned around and took the remote control to turn on the air conditioner. Opened Yang Yan to check the window, it was not completely closed, leaving a small gap.


    After doing this, Yang Yan wanted to talk to Xu Ze, his phone rang, and Yang Yan left the room to answer the phone outside.


    The family called him and asked him to pick him up at the airport. His Uncle Li''s daughter came back from abroad. After picking it up, I dropped by to have a meal at night.


    Yang Yan frowned, and after a few urges there, he nodded and said yes.


    Uncle Li''s daughter?


    Yang Yan vaguely remembered that there seemed to be such a number one person, who went to study abroad a few years ago, and did not know what to do when he came back.


    Yang Yan didn''t drive his car back on the mountain. He called Cao Mingyong and asked Cao Mingyong to find someone to help him drive it back. There is another one, but that car is not placed here, but in his previous residence.


    Yang Yan got in the car and the family sent the phone number of the other party and also mentioned the time of the other party''s disembarkation.


    Yang Yan didn''t call anyone. After the car drove over and stopped in the parking lot, he sent a text message to someone, and simply said that after getting off the plane, he called him back.


    Sitting in the car, Yang Yan wore headphones to listen to music. After listening to the music, he turned off the music and called Aunt Dong at home. He asked Xu Ze about the situation there.


    "He is watching TV with his mobile phone in the bedroom." Aunt Dong replied.


    "Bring in some sweets and pastries for Xu Ze." The doctor mentioned that Xu Ze was not very good, and his dizziness was due to anemia, so he told Aunt Dong to get Xu Ze sweets.


    "Yeah." Aunt Dong nodded. After the phone was hung up, Aunt Dong went to grab some snacks and sent them to Xu Ze''s house.


    When she put it on the bedside table, Aunt Dong mentioned one more thing. She said: "Just now Yang Yan called back and asked me about your situation, and let me prepare this for you."


    Xu Ze put down the phone and turned to look at the dessert Aunt Dong brought into the house. She seemed to have an appetite. Xu Ze reached out and took a piece of it to eat. The entrance is sweet and glutinous, and the taste is quite good.


    "When did he leave?" Xu Ze asked while eating.


    "It seems that I answered a call before and then left." Aunt Dong said.


    "I wonder if I will come back for dinner at night?"


    Aunt Dong looked at Xu Ze and asked again.


    "I''ll call and ask him in a moment." Xu Ze smiled.


    The author has something to say: Little Theater:


    Faced with the ubiquitous love rivals, Yang Yan was jealous and dare not say anything. When he said his wife, he would look at him coldly. He was too difficult. Why is his wife so cute? The universe is invincible. Want to grab him, the big fat man who is angry two hundred catties!


    ...


    Abuse, no discussion! Happy, three times happy!


    If I can code four thousand words in a while, then I will double up to nine thousand words tomorrow, and if the code does not come out, it will be five thousand words. ,,

 Chapter 27： : New rival

    Yang Yan successfully received the person, and the girl sat in the passenger seat.


    As soon as she got in the car, the girl''s beautiful apricot eyes stared at Yang Yan''s handsome and handsome face for several seconds, and she did not hide her heartbeat for Yang Yan at all.


    Yang Yan felt it, and squinted at Zhong Min. This face has not changed much from a few years ago. When Zhong Min first appeared, Yang Yan almost remembered the past few meetings with Zhong Min.


    Watching Zhong Min stare at him without blinking. Although Zhong Min looks good and has a good background at home, Yang Yan did not catch a cold with Zhong Min in the past. In the past few years, his preferences have also not changed. The type he liked, Yang Yan narrowed his pupils slightly, and a pair of affectionate peach eyes appeared in his mind. Regardless of appearance or temperament, in Yang Yan''s view, Zhong Min is still far behind the person in his heart.


    Yang Yan is very clear that his views on Xu Ze are not because of his liking for Xu Ze, which resulted in the so-called filter.


    Instead, it should be said that when he was with Xu Ze, there was something wrong with his eyes, and he would let Xu Ze go.


    But if that makes his eyes look better, maybe the way he and Xu Zejian get along right now is not what it is today.


    It is a pity that the past has become the past, and time cannot go back. Yang Yan''s eyes darkened.


    But then when thinking of Xu Ze, who lives at home, Yang Yan''s mouth twitched again, and his fleeting smile was instantly caught by Zhong Min in the passenger seat. Zhong Min wondered that Yang Yan thought of something happy.


    Zhong Min has been studying abroad in recent years and may return to China once or twice a year. However, although there was little time to return, Zhong Min always knew something about Yang Yan. I know that Yang Yan eats all men and women, and I know that there are constant lovers around Yang Yan. Today is this and tomorrow is that. It can be said that Yang Yan is very abusive, and none of his lovers have been long.


    Recently, there was something that made Zhong Min a little curious. A friend Zhong Min knew was also in the circle where Yang Yanchang played. Zhong Min learned a lot from the other party, including Yang Yan who seemed to have started recently. He likes someone. He now lives with the boy outside of school. He used to go to bars or clubs to play together. Suddenly Yang Yan changed his mind. He not only accepted his heart, but also his body. , Used to leave early and return late, now it has become early and late.


    Speaking of which, Zhong Min has always liked Yang Yan and wanted to be with Yang Yan. She fell in love with Yang Yan at first sight.


    In addition, the two of them have similar family backgrounds, and it can be said that they are right in line. In appearance, Zhong Min feels that his looks are worthy of Yang Yan. As for Yang Yan likes playing a little lover outside, Zhong Min is open-minded. She is quite aware of a personality like Yang Yan, and it is obviously impossible for Yang Yan to really like someone.


    Many people have pursued Zhong Min, and Zhong Min will subconsciously compare it with Yang Yan. In this comparison, the others are scum. Naturally, Zhong Min is not interested in the scum.


    She doesn''t mind Yang Yan playing outside, she wants to be with Yang Yan, because Yang Yan is very good in other aspects, has good grades, is handsome, has a smart head, learns everything fast, and is completely like other people''s home. Child. In high school, Yang Yan began to get in touch with the family''s business. While others were still studying hard to get a good university, Yang Yan, with his own strength, had already earned wealth that many people couldn''t struggle for in a lifetime.


    Such a person, Zhong Min felt that if she became her boyfriend, she would feel superior and proud.


    Originally, Zhong Min wanted to wait until he graduated to find a chance. Suddenly there was a different person beside Yang Yan, which gave Zhong Min a sense of crisis. Taking advantage of this opportunity to return to China, Zhong Min planned to chase after Yang Yan.


    Zhong Min thought about this. Before that, Zhong Min still wanted to meet the person who hooked Yang Yanxin. I don''t know what role the other party is, but he has captured the heart of Yang Yan, the prodigal son.


    Zhong Min pulled the seat belt and fastened it on her body. The car started to move. Zhong Min occasionally glanced at Yang Yan next to her. This handsome face was more pleasing to the eyes than those she had seen abroad. Although foreigners are born with racial advantages and have long heights and long legs, in addition to their looks, not everyone, many people have stronger body odors.


    After the key is strong, they still like to spray perfume and want to use perfume to cover the body odor, and Zhong Min belongs to the category of people with special nose sensitivity, so what she smells is a mixture of body odor and perfume. It almost stuns Zhong Min.


    She has absolutely no plans to let her stay abroad, and will come back as soon as she graduates.


    The car was driving fast, and Yang Yan didn''t take the initiative to find a topic in the middle of the journey, and sat there focusing on driving. On the side, Zhong Min just wanted to take a break because she had just gotten off the plane. She was listening to music with headphones on, because he knew Yang Yan''s personality and Zhong Min knew what type of people Yang Yan liked. Although she wouldn''t have that kind of docile character, she doesn''t mind acting once in a while.


    There is a cousin in Zhong Min''s family who is a few years older than Zhong Min. The cousin was pregnant and gave birth to a lovely baby not long ago. The baby is very beautiful and almost incorporates the good genes of cousin and cousin-in-law. Zhong Min, a person who originally liked children very much, became even more excited after seeing photos and videos of babies.


    In Zhong Min''s personal opinion, she actually doesn''t care who the child''s father is. She wants to have two babies, preferably one boy and one girl, and both babies must have her last name and be their Zhong family.


    Zhong Min looked at Yang Yan, Yang Yan''s personal genes are particularly good, which is one of the reasons Zhong Min wants to be with Yang Yan.


    "Brother Yan, I have a few birthdays, can I invite you at that time?" Zhong Min took off his earphones and asked before he got home.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were deep: "If I have time that day." Yang Yan did not directly refuse.


    "It''s okay, if you''re really busy, then you can just say a happy birthday to me." Zhong Min''s tone seemed indifferent, but in fact she had already inquired, Yang Yan was free on her birthday.


    Yang Yan pressed the corner of his mouth. It was not that he couldn''t see the meaning of Zhong Min looking at him. He believed Zhong Min was a smart person. There were some things that he didn''t need to say, Zhong Min himself should know.


    Everything is explained thoroughly, there is not much need.


    The car drove to Zhong Min''s house. Zhong Min invited Yang Yan to sit upstairs and have a glass of water. Yang Yan said, "I still have something to do." There is indeed something. Yang Yan has a lot of investment matters on his hands and needs him to deal with it.


    "See you tonight!" Zhong Min smiled softly with round apricot eyes.


    On the other hand, Yang Yan didn''t have much expression on a handsome face. He nodded and hummed, then turned the steering wheel and drove away.


    Standing on the side of the road for a while, watching Yang Yan''s car drive away, when he was almost out of sight, Zhong Min''s expression changed slightly, becoming no longer harmless and gentle, and the smile at the corner of his mouth even showed coldness.


    She hasn''t robbed a man with others. Generally, others chase her. The target here is Yang Yan, and Zhong Min finds it quite challenging. The things that are snatched are always more attractive than the ones that are easily obtained.


    Yang Yan didn¡¯t know that Zhong Min was here to do something to rob him. After picking up Zhong Min and returning, he drove to the company. Xu Ze accidentally called on the road. When he saw Xu Ze¡¯s number, Yang Yan was subconscious at the time. Just wondering if Xu Ze is feeling sick again.


    After answering the phone, Yang Yan asked in a concerned tone: "Xu Ze, what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie Dong, let me ask, will you come back for dinner at night?" Xu Ze''s voice was flat and there was no fluctuation.


    But because he asked this question, even if Xu Ze didn''t have much emotion, Yang Yan only felt a little warm in his heart.


    "I won''t come back tonight, I will eat outside." Yang Yan said.


    "Well, that''s good." Xu Ze called to ask Yang Yan about dinner. Since Yang Yan won''t come back, the phone should be hung up.


    Just as Xu Ze was about to hang up, Yang Yan suddenly asked him, "How is your health? Are you better?"


    "It''s much better, thank you for your concern." Xu Ze curled her lips, and there seemed to be a smile in her voice, but the thank you at the back obviously represented students.


    Yang Yan was silent for a moment, and he suddenly said something inexplicable: "If you have any problems in the future, please call me directly and I will rush over as soon as possible."


    Xu Ze was stunned for a while to reflect the meaning behind Yang Yan''s words. He didn''t even want to contact Xie Chengzhou at the meeting on the mountain, but Jiang Li moved too fast, and he had already contacted Xie Chengzhou in advance before Xu Ze said to call someone.


    Xu Ze remembered that he had already thanked Xie Chengzhou in order to explain the cause of the matter in the car. As long as Yang Yan had no problem with his ears, he should know that it was Jiang Lijiao.


    It seemed that Yang Yan was a little bit brooding about Xie Chengzhou''s going to help him. Xu Ze couldn''t help but laugh, but he really didn''t realize that Yang Yan was so jealous.


    More things are worse than less things. Xu Ze didn''t want to confront Yang Yan on such matters. He nodded and said, "I see."


    "Take a good rest at home." After Yang Yan told these words, he did not hang up until Xu Ze hung up the phone. Yang Yan held the steering wheel, his eyes gradually darkened.


    I went to the company to deal with some things. At dinner, Yang Yan received a call from his dad again. His dad asked him: "...Where are you now? Why don''t you accompany her after picking up Zhong Min? Someone just returned home."


    Yang Yan pursed his lips and waited until he finished talking over there before he said: "There is something wrong with the company, I''ll come over to deal with it."


    Knowing that Yang Yan didn''t deliberately throw people down and ran to other places to have a wave with his friends, Father Yang''s tone instantly eased a lot.


    "Then are you finished now?" Father Yang asked casually.


    "I''m done, go over immediately." Knowing that the two families had a dinner in the evening, Yang Yan didn''t have such a bad memory, so he forgot about it instantly.


    "Hurry up and don¡¯t let everyone wait for you." Father Yang¡¯s impression of Zhong Min has always been very good. Recently, Zhong Min¡¯s father and Yang father had a relationship. The other party¡¯s words revealed a little meaning, that is, Zhong Min likes Yang Yan. .


    Regarding Yang Yan playing with men and women outside, Father Yang knew that he had never taken care of it. He knew that Yang Yan had a sense of measure in this respect, but the people who could enter their Yang family could not be the casual men and women outside.


    Father Yang is quite satisfied with Zhong Min, and even thinks that someone like Zhong Min is the most suitable daughter-in-law of their family.


    To a certain extent, Yang Yan''s strong personality inherited some of his father. His father is the kind of mother who marries Yang Yan, who is the right one, and then raises them outside.


    Yang Yan¡¯s mother is not a weak person. She knows the existence of the juniors. She doesn¡¯t care about those who ask for money and wants to occupy her place. Send people to the hospital for surgery.


    Some of Yang Yan''s attitudes and attitudes towards feelings are largely influenced by family factors.


    But under this influence, Xu Ze suddenly appeared. As a man, Xu Ze was pregnant with his child. In fact, Yang Yan himself sometimes does not understand why he is tempted by Xu Ze.


    Such a person, even if he is no longer in love with Yang Yan as before, the line of sight on Yang Yan is even more indifferent than Yang Yan had shown in the past.


    But there is a saying that I don¡¯t know where the love arises, and I feel deep in love.


    If he were to spend his entire life with someone in this life, Yang Yan suddenly felt that there would be no other people besides Xu Ze.


    Driving the car, Yang Yan rushed to a restaurant. His father passed by ahead of schedule, but compared to his father, Yang Yan had a thought in his heart that he wanted to have dinner with other people-Xu Ze and Xu Choose the baby in the belly.


    Thinking of the baby, Yang Yan''s original Leng Ling''s eyes warmed a lot. At the same time, Yang Yan thought that the baby is more than four months old and the baby will be born in a few months. He should purchase everything the baby needs in advance.


    First of all, there must be a baby room, and the nanny must also find a word of mouth that can take care of others.


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Yan feels that there are a lot of things to prepare for the baby. When time runs out, he has to make a special statistics, and then find someone to buy it.


    The car stopped in front of a magnificent restaurant, Yang Yan pushed the door to get out of the car. Go upstairs, push the door of a VIP box, and when you enter the room, the dining table is almost full.


    Yang Yan walked to the right. There was an empty seat there. After sitting down, the person on the left greeted him. Yang Yan seemed to notice that the person sitting on his left was Zhong Min.


    Yang Yan didn''t look much, and nodded indifferently.


    Yang Yan didn''t have much appetite after eating this meal. It wasn''t that the food in the restaurant was not good. On the contrary, this restaurant was regarded as the best in town. Yang Yan didn''t move his chopsticks too much after eating a few bites. Yang Yan never wanted to participate in this kind of dinner. Looking at the dishes on the table, he wondered what Xu Ze would eat at home. He didn''t know that Xu Ze experienced the afternoon situation. How about your appetite. Some time ago, Xu Ze seemed to have grown a bit of meat. During these two nights, Yang Yan hugged Xu Ze, only to feel that Xu Ze seemed to be thin again.


    Xu Ze is thinner, and Yang Yan is more concerned and worried than Xu Ze himself.


    Zhong Min talked to Yang Yan from time to time. Yang Yan acted uninterestingly. Zhong Min didn''t feel unhappy because he knew that Yang Yan had someone in his family.


    After eating, the elders left first. Zhong Min¡¯s father smiled and walked in front of Yang Yan and asked Yang Yan to be his elder brother to help them accompany Zhong Min. He also said that Zhong Min talked to them from time to time when he was abroad. Thinking of returning home.


    As for what he wanted to do when he wanted to return to China, Father Zhong didn''t say, he stared at Yang Yan with piercing eyes, and Yang Yan knew the subtext immediately.


    People of the older generation seem to be more or less controlled and want their children to follow their own arrangements.


    Yang Yan didn''t want to fail to see that his father and Zhong Min''s father seemed to want to match them up.


    Yang Yan bent his lips and smiled, just listening to him; "Okay." Then when he walked out of the restaurant, Yang Yan took Zhong Min and everyone apart, and the two of them left alone.


    Zhong Minxin noticed that Yang Yan didn''t like this arrangement. Just imagine, if she was replaced by her, she would have other people in her heart, and her parents would let her get in touch with other people. She would never feel better.


    Zhong Min didn''t have any troubles, she knew how to deal with such a situation.


    "Brother Yan, do you have someone you like?" Zhong Min was clear in her heart, but she seemed to know nothing.


    Yang Yanshen stared directly at the front of the car window glass without turning to look at Zhong Min.


    "There is one." Yang Yansheng''s eyes were also cold.


    "How long have they been dating? Uncle Yang and the others don''t know?" If they know, maybe they won''t be able to eat today''s meal.


    "Just say what you want to say!"


    At this moment, the red light in front came on, the car stopped, and Yang Yan turned his head to tell Zhong Min not to bend with him.


    Zhong Min was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Yang Yan not to say anything polite to her. It would be good to save everyone''s time.


    "My dad and I said that I like you and want to be with you, that''s why I have this meal here, but I can see that Brother Yan has someone in your heart, but I don''t care about that, and I can even help."


    "If I''m not mistaken, Brother Yan, whoever you like, Uncle Yang will probably not agree with them." If they agree, Yang Yan will not hide the matter.


    Yang Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he asked indifferently, "How do you want to help?" It was exactly the same as Zhong Min said. His family would not agree with Xu Ze, but in Yang Yan''s eyes, he didn''t think it would be. What hinders.


    It is the same at all times. Whoever he wants to be with is his own business. No one should want to influence him.


    He would ask Zhong Min how to help, but just casually, Yang Yan would not let Zhong Min get involved in his life.


    "We can pretend to be dating, or even pretend to be married. I have no interest in other men. Let me give birth to those children. I think they are not worthy. You are different from Brother Yan. I think your child will be like you. So good and smart." Zhong Min put the high hat on Yang Yan''s head.


    She feels that her suggestion is that every individual should be moved.


    Unfortunately, she predicted many things wrong.


    "Retract your kindness. As for you said to give me a child, someone has already been pregnant with me. There will be no one but him who can give birth to me." Yang Yan succeeded in making Zhong Min''s face. The calm collapsed.


    "She''s pregnant? Are you going to marry her?" Zhong Min was so shocked that he never thought that his so-called love rival would actually be pregnant with Yang Yan''s child.


    She didn''t believe it, and even for a moment felt that Yang Yan had refused her temporary reason.


    But when Zhong Min and Yang Yan looked at each other deeply, she felt that Yang Yan did not lie to her.


    "Can I see her? Anyway, let me know who I was defeated." Zhong Min asked. She wouldn''t let Yang Yan go right away because someone was pregnant with Yang Yan''s child. Besides, the child was not born. Everything is still very variable.


    "He is raising a baby now, it''s not convenient." The first sentence is true, and the second sentence is false. Knowing that Zhong Min had some thoughts about himself, Yang Yan was not worried about what Zhong Min would do to Xu Ze after seeing Xu Ze.


    Instead, he was worried that if Zhong Min really met Xu Ze, he might turn his head into his love rival if this woman who was a bit interesting to him.


    Yang Yan couldn''t understand Xu Ze''s face and his personal charm. It can make him fall in love, and it can also make his friend Xie Chengzhou care about Xu Ze in a very short time. Yang Yan has reason to believe that most people like Zhong Min who look at beauty cannot resist Xu Ze¡¯s attraction. .


    So Yang Yan couldn''t let Zhong Min go to see Xu Ze.


    "Inconvenient, is it going to give birth? Are you pregnant with a boy or a girl?" There was a moment of loss in Zhong Min''s expression. After the loss, she was curious about the little lover Yang Yan was hiding at home. , Now that I learned that the little lover was actually pregnant with Yang Yan''s child, it can be seen that this person is completely different from those around Yang Yan before.


    I don''t know what kind of person he is. His appearance must be super high. Needless to say, it must be particularly attractive in terms of personality.


    "I don''t know the gender for the time being, I like both boys and girls." When talking about children, Yang Yan''s brows filled with gentleness and warmth.


    Staring at these changes in Yang Yan''s expression, Zhong Min''s eyes flashed with greater interest.


    "I won''t accompany you at night. Take this card and swipe it as you like." Yang Yan handed Zhang Yin and gave the card to Zhong Min. It is impossible for him to accompany Zhong Min to play outside at night. There are also people he likes and his unborn baby in the family.


    It seems that Yang Yan just missed his family for a few hours.


    Home! The word home has always been a dim color in Yang Yan''s life.


    He was born with everything, but his childhood was not accompanied by many parents. The family hired a nanny to take care of him, and sometimes he did not see his busy family outside for ten and a half months.


    Yang Yan can see clearly, he knows that he has so much, and some things are not normal.


    He had never thought that one day he would be moved by someone.


    Will have their cute baby with another person.


    This was a gift from fate to him, and Yang Yan thanked him for the first time for the fate who treated him so favorably.


    Zhong Min is also not polite with Yang Yan. Although she is not short of money, she feels different from spending other people''s money and spending her own money. Yang Yan left her on the side of the road because she wanted to go back to accompany his baby. It was understandable that she spent some of Yang Yan''s money.


    The white fingers held the card, and Zhong Min''s apricot eyes showed a bright smile: "So generous, are you afraid that I will blow the card for you?"


    "Can you max out?" Yang Yan also curled his lips and smiled, his smile was fleeting, and a handsome face couldn''t be more solemn.


    Zhong Min shook his head and laughed: "Just kidding, I can''t do that if you let me max out."


    "Just stop at the intersection ahead, I know you are like an arrow!"


    Zhong Min joked.


    Yang Yan squinted at Zhong Min. It seemed that Zhong Min was quite aware of current affairs. He liked to deal with smart people, all the time.


    "If you really like my type, I won''t be without me. I will introduce you when I have time?" Yang Yan drove the car to the intersection and stopped, he said before Zhong Min pushed down the door.


    Zhong Min declined Yang Yan''s kindness: "No, it''s boring to introduce, I like love at first sight, romantic and beautiful!"


    Yang Yan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate much, and Zhong Min got off the car.


    However, Zhong Min got out of the car and suddenly turned back after taking a step.


    Zhong Min was lying on the open car window, she probed in: "Seriously, your baby really doesn''t plan to let me see. I really want to see her, I''m afraid it is a god?"


    Yang Yan didn''t speak, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have a smile. He stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the car window that had been opened quickly closed.


    Before being caught in his head, Zhong Min retreated in time.


    Seeing the cold man in front of him and the fast-driving car, Zhong Min shook his head and laughed. At the same time, she thought in her heart that Yang Yanyue was holding his lover tightly, the more she wanted to know her.


    Are you pregnant? Zhong Min bent his mouth, Yang Yan''s child!


    Yang Yan drove home. Xu Ze was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching an English movie. In the afternoon, Xu chose to sleep for a few hours, almost enough sleep, which led to a better spirit.


    Aunt Dong took a blanket to Xu Zegai''s lap, and Xu Ze peeled pine nuts while watching a movie. When Yang Yan came back at the door, Xu Ze noticed, turned his gaze, and then put it back on the movie.


    Yang Yan walked upstairs, took a bath upstairs, changed his pajamas, and walked downstairs again.


    Sitting next to Xu Ze, Yang Yan''s left hand fell behind Xu Ze and held Xu Ze imaginarily. Xu Ze concentrated on watching TV, but Yang Yan didn''t pay attention to his little actions.


    Put the pine nuts in your hand on the coffee table. These kinds of things are good for nutrition, but you can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you will get angry.


    After placing it, Xu Ze changed his hand to bring the cup, but Yang Yan took the cup before he touched it.


    "The water is already cold." Yang Yan said, then he got up and poured a half of the cold water, and added some hot water to it.


    The water was warm, and Xu Zeduan drank most of it in one sip.


    "I have something to tell you. I will go home for the New Year." After the exam, I will live here first. Xu Ze will tell the family that he will do some part-time work and go back two days before the Spring Festival.


    The former owner did not stay at home for long during the winter and summer vacations, and more often stayed at school. Even for the original owner, the dormitory was not as cold as the home. As educators, the parents of the original owner treated the original owner as a student rather than a son in the high-pressure education that the original owner had practiced since childhood. In that home, the original owner did not feel much affection since he was a child.


    This also created some of the original owner''s character to a certain extent, because he couldn''t get family affection, so he turned to other places.


    Knowing that Yang Yan would not be a beloved, but still moths fighting the fire, they had to rush towards Yang Yan.


    As for Yang Yan, he knew from the beginning that the original owner was different from the other lovers he had been with. The original owner wanted Yang Yan''s love, but Yang Yan gave everything, but would not love it. Because the original owner''s face was beautiful and his body was sleepy, Yang Yanming knew that he would hurt him, but he didn''t stop immediately. He originally only needed to tell the original owner that he didn''t like him, and that was enough, the original owner was not a stalker.


    But Yang Yan didn''t say anything, he asked the original owner and gave him false feelings. As soon as the freshness passed, he turned his head and kicked the person.


    Now Yang Yan seems to like him because he is pregnant. Xu Ze will not like Yang Yan. Whether Yang Yan really loves him or not, he will not love Yang Yan.


    Xu Ze knew this very well from the beginning.


    After watching a movie, more than two hours passed by, Xu Ze gradually became a little sleepy.


    Before going back to the house to sleep, I drank a bowl of soup that Aunt Dong boiled specially for his pregnant husband. After drinking the soup, the whole body was warm.


    In the room, Xu Ze didn''t wear much, his clothes fell on his abdomen, and the marks on his abdomen seemed to be more obvious. When walking, Xu Ze could even clearly feel the lower abdomen beginning to fall.


    Back in the bedroom, Xu Ze simply washed it with hot water. When he went out, Yang Yan followed in and sat on the end of the bed. The other party stared at him scorchingly, making Xu Ze feel that a fire in his body seemed to be lit. This body was tuned by Yang Yan before, and it was taught. After Xu Ze passed through it, it fits and happily sleeps with Yang Yan every time.


    Physically, the two are in good harmony.


    Xu Ze walked over, opened the quilt and sat down. He turned to look at Yang Yan, his peachy eyes were soft and affectionate.


    Unlike before, it was basically Yang Yan who took the initiative. This time Xu Zexian leaned forward before waiting for Yang Yan to move.


    Xu Ze covered Yang Yan. When Yang Yan raised his arms and wanted to take Xu Ze''s body, Xu Ze clasped Yang Yan''s hand and warned Yang Yan not to move with his eyes.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were slightly surprised, he stared at Xu Ze, and he was a little puzzled about the current development.


    A fascinating smile appeared at the corners of his lips. Xu Ze opened his scarlet lips and said to Yang Yan with words that seemed to be confusing: "Remember what the doctor said in the afternoon?"


    Yang Yan raised his eyebrows immediately. Of course he remembered, but he just didn''t understand why Xu Ze would mention it at this time.


    "The doctor asked me to meditation and rest. If you say something like this, it''s not meditation at all!" Xu Ze''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    Yang Yan raised his eyebrows. Since Xu Ze knew that he should take more rest and reduce strenuous exercise, what did he mean by crawling onto himself and deliberately trying to seduce him.


    Yang Yan''s black pupils were deep and deep, he focused on Xu Zebo''s peachy eyes: "Then what do you mean?"


    Yang Yan didn''t mean anything, but asked directly.


    "I mean, I will help each other this time." Xu Ze lowered his gaze, and Yang Yanyi laid down. Yang Yan understood what he meant in an instant.


    Yang Yan leaned back and leaned against the head of the bed. His sharp and sharp eyes scanned Xu Ze''s delicate and picturesque face for a few seconds.


    "Okay, then you first!" Originally, Yang Yan only wanted to sleep with a quilt tonight, because he knew that Xu Ze was out of health in the afternoon and needed a good rest, but it surprised him. Xu Ze''s needs for certain aspects seemed like More vigorous than he thought.


    Yang Yan didn''t show his thoughts, he didn''t say anything, but Xu Ze had a keen eye, and he almost guessed Yang Yan''s thoughts when he met Yang Yan.


    The author has something to say: the new love rival is online, choose the heartthrob Jack Su, the scumbag is jealous every day, happy!


    ¡­

 Chapter 28： :Suitors

    We live under one roof and help each other whenever we need them.


    Xu Ze needed something this day, so he took the initiative to find Yang Yan. Of course Yang Yan would not refuse, let alone such trivial things, he sometimes even thought that even if Xu Ze wanted the stars in the sky, he would definitely try all kinds of methods to pick them off for Xu Ze.


    Xingxing Xu chooses no, he only has two requirements for Yang Yan, one is the ten million, and the other is occasional physical help.


    It''s January now, which means that he is more than four months pregnant. Yang Yan has transferred two million yuan to him, cashing out at the end of each month.


    Before Xu Ze fancy an apartment, the full amount was more than 1.6 million, a small apartment, more than 40 square meters, fine decoration inside, the landlord only got the house for more than a year, furniture and appliances. It is a high-end brand, and Xu Ze wants all the home appliances.


    After waiting for a period of time, when the landlord came back from another place, Xu Ze and the landlord arranged a time to meet and sign the purchase contract. The intermediary would handle the relevant procedures. Xu Ze just went to sign and give money.


    Since Xu Ze bought the house in full, the procedures were done quickly. Although the real estate certificate has not been transferred temporarily, he will have to wait another month or so. But the landlord gave the key to Xu Ze, took the key to the newly bought apartment, opened the door, and Xu Ze walked in.


    Modern people have a high degree of pursuit of houses. With their own house, it seems that the heart belongs to a little bit.


    Your own house, this own, has a special meaning.


    Before he went upstairs, Xu Ze swept around outside the apartment building. As expected, there was a shop with door locks outside the apartment. Xu Ze took the boss¡¯s business card and asked the boss when he would have time. , He plans to change the door lock, the boss said that the person who came to the door to lock the door is now outside, tomorrow morning.


    Xu Ze thought for a while. Anyway, he didn''t come to live right away, and it was fine after a few days.


    Xu Ze put the business card in his pocket and sat on the sofa in the room. This apartment can be located on the floor, facing the inner courtyard, not facing the road outside, there is little dust, and the environment is relatively quiet.


    Xu Ze leaned back and leaned on the sofa chair. He was already expecting to live here after the baby was born.


    After spending several hours in the apartment, Xu Ze leaned on the sofa to sleep for a while, woke up and left. Sitting in the elevator, Yang Yan called. Yang Yan asked Xu Ze where he was now.


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered, lied that he had just finished watching the movie and was on his way back. Naturally, he cannot say that he bought an apartment and has already obtained the key to the room.


    Yang Yan on the other end of the phone didn''t doubt he was there, and told Xu Ze to pay attention to safety when he returned by car.


    "Well, I will pay attention." Xu Ze smiled. At any rate, all the money for buying the house was given by Yang Yan, and his tone was much softer than before.


    Yang Yan heard a little change in Xu Ze''s voice, and only treated it as his own concern, which finally moved Xu Ze a little. He couldn''t think of Xu Ze living with him, but he wanted to buy a house. When the time came, he waved away.


    Xu Ze went downstairs and called an online taxi to rush home. When he returned, he thought Yang Yan was at home, because when Yang Yan asked him where he was before, the meaning was clear as if he was waiting for him.


    As a result, the living room was empty. Aunt Dong, who was cooking in the kitchen, noticed that Xu Ze was back. She walked out of the kitchen and saw that Xu Ze turned her head and seemed to be looking for someone. Aunt Dong told Xu Ze: "Yang Yan just came back and left when something happened. Up."


    Xu Ze nodded, indicating that he knew about it.


    An attractive smell came from the kitchen, and Xu Ze asked: "Aunt Dong, what are you cooking? It smells so sweet!"


    "Sweet and sour pork ribs, your favorite." Aunt Dong will make sweet and sour pork ribs every other time. After working here for a while, Aunt Dong knows almost everything about Xu Ze''s preferences.


    "Then I will eat more tonight." Xu Ze smiled and Yan Mingcan.


    "Sit down and watch TV first, and there is a soup." Aunt Dong returned to the kitchen after finishing talking.


    Xu Ze and Aunt Dong sat for dinner. Although Aunt Dong was invited as a housekeeper, everyone was together during dinner, and even Xu chose here. Aunt Dong was regarded as an elder, not because Aunt Dong was invited by Yang Yan. If you take care of him, look down upon Aunt Dong.


    Xu Ze had a very good appetite that night. Aunt Dong made all he likes to eat, and those dishes were very special for dinner. Xu Ze ate two bowls in a row and hiccups in the end.


    After dinner, Xu Ze leaned on the sofa. He picked up his leg and put it on it, holding the remote control in his hand and turning to the music station to listen to songs.


    After eating too much, Xu Ze rubbed his stomach gently. He put his hands on his stomach. Most of the time the baby was sleeping, but sometimes, when he put his hands up, he could feel a little movement of the baby.


    Ever since I learned that the baby would play with bubbles and spit bubbles in it, this situation has often happened since then.


    Sometimes when Xu Ze was in school, the baby suddenly became very lively, and he vomited bubbles for a while. The feeling could not be described in words. Xu Ze pressed his belly with his hands during class. Roommate Zhou Xing on the side saw Xu Ze clutching his stomach. After class, he leaned over to Xu Ze and quietly asked Xu Ze if something in his stomach made Xu Ze uncomfortable. Xu Ze once revealed to Zhou Xing that he There is something in my belly, because it is benign, so the doctor recommends to have it removed in a few months. Zhou Xing only knew this, but didn''t know that the thing was actually a child.


    Xu Ze didn''t make excuses anymore, lest he need to use other excuses to make money after this excuse.


    He nodded and said yes.


    "Then go to the hospital for another check up?" Zhou Xing was concerned about Xu Ze''s body.


    "I just visited last week. I go to the hospital every month. I don''t have any lesions, but occasionally I feel a little uncomfortable." This sentence is true before and after it, but the sentence that there is no disease is false.


    "I have to wait a few months to get the operation? It''s just benign." Zhou Xing stared into Xu Ze''s eyes and said.


    Xu Ze didn''t say much.


    "Do you know one thing?" Zhou Xing turned to the subject, lowering his voice.


    Zhou Xing looked at his thick eyebrows with big eyes, but he had a gossiping heart in his bones. Xu Ze raised his eyebrows, knowing that even if he didn''t ask Zhou Xing, he could not help but say it.


    "I heard that Yang Yan bought a house outside of the school and lived with a man in our school. Do you tell me, the world is going down, it''s all so ostentatious?" Zhou Xing said while shaking his head with emotion.


    He didn''t pay much attention then, and didn''t know that when he said this, Xu Ze''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Who did you listen to?" Xu Ze asked with a smile.


    "The class next door, it seems that one day someone saw Yang Yan driving his little lover." Zhou Xing shared a gossip with a cheerful expression.


    Xu Ze shook his head and laughed: "It''s almost the final exam. If you are free to read more books, you don''t need to take the exam too high, at least 60 points!"


    When he heard that the exam was about to take place, Zhou Xing''s excitement collapsed. He stared at Xu Ze with a sad expression: "We are still good friends without mentioning the exam!"


    "Then break up!" Xu Ze''s smile deepened.


    Zhou Xing was stunned, and then stared: "Xu Ze, you have a bad study."


    After returning that day, Xu Ze and Yang Yan mentioned the rumors about their cohabitation. He meant that they would try to avoid going in and out together in the future, and he didn''t want to have any trouble. If his classmates knew that he was with Yang Yan, Zhou Xing alone would probably be able to chant a lot in front of Xu Ze. Anyway, I lived with Zhou Xing for several years, and Zhou Xing''s character Xu Ze still knew.


    Regarding Xu Ze''s request, Yang Yan wanted to say no for the first time, but in the face of Xu Ze''s bright eyes, he stopped at his throat if he refused. Yang Yan had only one reply, that is, nodding and saying yes.


    After that, the rumors seemed to fade away. Zhou Xing''s feedback to Xu Ze was that Yang Yan and his new lover mostly broke up. Recently, Yang Yan was alone.


    Xu Ze wondered why Zhou Xing cared about Yang Yan¡¯s movements. Zhou Xing said: ¡°He is the school grass of our school. Don¡¯t you know that the school also has his fan group, which is full of his fans, even Some people use Yang Yan as the male lead, and then write about their relationship with Yang Yan."


    "You say crazy or not crazy?"


    Zhou Xing couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he said this. He couldn''t figure it out, so he asked Xu Ze: "You said Yang Yan is more handsome and has more money in his family. What are his advantages?"


    Xu Ze raised his hand and used the back of his hand to mold Zhou Xing''s forehead. After confirming that Zhou Xing was not ill, Xu Ze asked, "Isn''t any of them enough?"


    If you have money or beauty, you can have one of them, which is enough for many people to chase, let alone Yang Yan has both.


    Zhou Xing stared at Xu Ze angrily: "What are you telling the truth."


    Xu Ze shook his head, too lazy to bother about Zhou Xing, who was always in a lot of drama.


    No one in the school knew that Xu Ze and Yang Yan were together, so life at school was simple and normal. Occasionally when there is a classmate¡¯s birthday or other things, everyone will make an appointment for dinner. If you want to drink, Xu Ze will make an excuse. Everyone is a classmate, and you won¡¯t have to force Xu Ze to drink.


    But in any place, anywhere outside, even if the indoor air conditioner is turned on, Xu Ze would not take off his down jacket, because if he took it off, his slightly protruding belly would be exposed. One thing less is always better than one thing more.


    Quickly pulling back his thoughts, sitting on the sofa, listening to the beautiful singing of the stars, Xu Ze smiled faintly. He seemed to be impressed that listening to music during pregnancy is beneficial to the growth of the baby.


    Xu Ze stroked his belly tenderly, speaking of which he didn''t know whether the baby was male or female. But whatever it is, it will be a cute little naughty.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Ze went back to the house to wash and sleep. When I lay down, I checked the time. At half past ten, Yang Yan hadn''t returned yet.


    If there are no special circumstances in the recent period, Yang Yan would go out late and return early, most of the time he would come back before Xu Ze fell asleep. Xu Ze turned off the lights and lay down. Some habits are easy to develop.


    I closed my eyes and went to bed. I didn''t know how long it had passed, but Xu Ze felt dazed by someone lying next to him.


    Without opening his eyes, Xu Ze knew from the familiar breath of the opponent that it was Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan didn''t seem to turn on the light. Since it was not turned on, Xu Ze didn''t open his eyes. He turned over and lay down with his back to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan thought that Xu Ze was asleep, so he tried his best to be cautious, but finally awakened Xu Ze.


    Lie down slowly, Yang Yanan put his arm around Xu Ze''s body and pulled the human body over.


    Xu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Yang Yan in front of him. The latter didn''t say a word, and leaned up to kiss Xu Ze''s lips.


    After a very light kiss, Yang Yan immediately retreated. He then raised his head slightly and kissed Xu Zeguang''s forehead, his eyes gentle and affectionate.


    Although Yang Yan had taken a shower and had a mouthful, Xu Ze still smelled a little alcohol. He was very sensitive to the smell around him when he was pregnant.


    "Did you drink?" Xu Ze had a sticky voice with a clear nasal sound because he had just been woken up, making people throb.


    Yang Yan nodded: "Drinking a little, woke you up?"


    "It''s okay, I fall asleep fast." Xu Ze''s sleep quality is good, basically the type that can fall asleep before falling down.


    Seeing that Xu Ze¡¯s eyebrows did not seem to be awake, Yang Yan¡¯s eyes were gentle and spreading. He rubbed Xu Ze¡¯s soft hair and approached Xu Ze, like a skin hungry patient, with the back of his hand stroking Xu Ze¡¯s cheek. Willing to leave.


    "I will pay attention to drink less in the future." Yang Yan promised himself.


    Xu Ze didn''t care about Yang Yan drinking less and drinking more, he yawned, and the corners of his eyes were a little wet.


    Yang Yan focused on Xu Ze Lian''s peachy eyes.


    "Go to sleep!" Yang Yan pulled the quilt over him and Xu Ze.


    Seeing Yang Yan''s little movement, Xu Ze didn''t have any extra expressions, turned away his eyes and closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    In the darkness, Yang Yan didn''t close his eyes for a long time. Although Xu Ze''s face was not clear enough, the sound of steady breathing from the other party fell in Yang Yan''s ears. Those voices made people feel extremely peaceful and peaceful.


    There was a sense of sleepiness. For a while, Yang Yan didn''t want to just fall asleep like this, with Xu Ze''s warm body in his arms. Yang Yan only wanted this dark night to spread indefinitely.


    Even if he simply sleeps with a quilt like this, Yang Yan is only satisfied.


    Towards the end of the term, Xu Ze is preparing for the final exam. Although Yang Yan and he are not in the same major, the exam time is basically the same.


    With the arrival of the end of the semester, the number of courses gradually disappeared, and instead of examinations one by one.


    Most of the course teachers will take a lesson or half a lesson before the exam to draw the key points for everyone. As for the later time, it is left for everyone to review and recite by themselves.


    During the exam, Xu Ze reviews at home. The content of the exam is relatively simple. Xu Ze has a good memory, and he only needs to pass 60 points. His goal is not high, but his results are generally much higher than 60 points.


    Yang Yan also reviews at home occasionally, but there is no time for Xu Zeduo. Yang Yan belongs to the kind of person who learns God, and he can remember it when he teaches in basic classes. There is no need to wait before the exam like most people. Embrace the Buddha''s feet.


    The final exam turned around. On the day of the end, the roommate in Xu Ze''s dormitory and several other classmates made an appointment to eat hot pot outside.


    When a group of people walked outside the school, suddenly a female voice called Xu Ze, Xu Ze was stunned, and the others were also quite curious. Everyone looked for the voice and saw a tall and handsome girl standing next to a red sports car.


    The girl wore a short white down jacket with a beige sweater and dark gray skirt inside, and a pair of black boots on her feet. When everyone looked over, the girl smiled and walked over.


    She walked straight to Xu Ze and stood still.


    Before seeing photos or videos, Zhong Min knew that the person who hooked Yang Yanxin was handsome. When he really saw the real person, Zhong Min found that the photos did not fully show Xu Ze''s beauty in the flourishing age. With such a face, when he got too close, Zhong Min even felt his breathing slowed down involuntarily, fearing that his breathing would be too rapid and disturb the other party.


    "Xu Ze, who is this? Your friend?" Zhou Xing immediately came over and asked, his gaze fell on Zhong Min''s face, and he couldn''t hide his surprise. Why didn''t he know that Xu Ze knew such a big beauty, and with this look, he would not be inferior when standing next to Xu Ze.


    "Hello, my name is Zhong Min." Zhong Min greeted Zhou Xing generously, and her smiley eyes had also looked at other people. After turning a circle, Zhong Min''s gaze fell back to Xu Ze, and when he met Xu Ze''s peach blossom eyes that seemed to be springing, Zhong Min''s expression suddenly changed.


    She heard her heartbeat suddenly speeding up, and she was looked at by such a pair of gentle and affectionate eyes mingled with stars. For a moment, Zhong Min felt like she was liked by the subject.


    Zhong Min''s lips moved slightly, and she instantly understood why Yang Yan would be tempted by Xu Ze. If this is her lover, she will definitely not run outside. Just looking at this person''s face makes people feel trembling and palpitating.


    Facing the doubts revealed in Xu Ze¡¯s eyes, Zhong Min took a step forward. She turned her lips to Xu Ze¡¯s ear, and said in a voice that only her and Xu Ze could hear: "Xu Ze, I am Yang Yan''s former suitor."


    Former suitor? When Zhong Min retreated, Xu Ze''s inexplicability deepened.


    He knows the suitor, the former suitor? It took Xu Ze some time to digest this information.


    Zhong Min is someone Yang Yan knows. Based on her performance, Xu Ze has reason to believe that Zhong Min may know that he and Yang Yan are living together. As for his pregnancy, Xu Ze noticed that Zhong Min¡¯s eyes did not fall. Over his belly, Zhong Min is mostly not clear about the child.


    "You plan to go out to eat together? Don''t mind adding me!" Zhong Min smiled brightly and movingly, even if there are some girlfriends in this group, he can''t help but stare at Zhong Min.


    "Since it is Xu Ze''s friend and our friend, of course I don''t mind. We are going to have a hot pot. Can you eat spicy food?" Zhou Xing said.


    "Yes, I''m fine." Zhong Min looked at Xu Ze when he spoke. Xu Ze''s expression was faint, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Zhong Min''s accidental joining has made many singles a little excited. Such a big beauty has a meal with them, even this time, it makes people unable to calm down.


    Someone came over and wanted to talk to Zhong Min, at least let Zhong Min know his name. Seeing that Zhong Min took out the phone as if he wanted to contact, the person leaned over and paused. Next to Zhou Xing, his palm fell on his classmate¡¯s shoulder. There was something in the words. "What did you do in the past? You stand between those two? Even if you are a background board, you are not qualified!"


    Although Zhou Xing''s words are not good, they are telling the truth.


    The classmate looked sideways at the people walking next to him. The man was handsome and the woman was pretty. The classmate sighed and dispelled the idea of ??going to strike up a conversation. After all, he still has a self-knowledge.


    Zhong Min and Xu Ze walked side by side, and when she called, she would deliberately approach Xu Ze again, as if she wanted Xu Ze to hear who she was talking to.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was faintly familiar. Afterwards, Zhong Min said to the other person, "I happened to meet Xu Ze outside your school. He went out for dinner with a few classmates. I thought I didn¡¯t even eat. Let¡¯s go for a while."


    After this sentence, Xu Ze knew who Zhong Min was calling.


    The sudden appearance of Zhong Min was completely unexpected by Xu Ze. Probably no matter how unexpectedly, Yang Yan''s suitor would come to see him directly like this.


    Wait, Xu Ze''s pupils shrank slightly. He remembered that Zhong Mingang whispered to him in his ear that she was Yang Yan''s former suitor. Based on the predecessor¡¯s inference, Zhong Min had pursued Yang Yan before, but he had not pursued Yang Yan. Since it was the former, does it mean that Zhong Min no longer pursues Yang Yan.


    Since he didn''t chase him anymore, why would Zhong Min find him here? Want to see what the person with Yang Yan looks like? Xu Ze guessed that this is probably the case.


    Zhong Mingang and Yang Yan said that she was with Xu Ze, and Yang Yan''s tone suddenly went cold.


    Just listen to Yang Yan''s voice like frost wrapped in frozen people: "Zhong Min, what do you want to do?" These words were faintly warning and threatening.


    Zhong Min heard it, but she was not afraid at all. Others might be afraid of Yang Yan, but she would not.


    "No, what can I do? Don''t worry, how dare I hurt your baby, Yang Yan, I remember the last time I met I seemed to have said a word to you, guess what?" Zhong Min smiled and asked Yang Yan.


    The corner of Yang Yan''s mouth was almost drawn into a straight line, and he remained silent over there, without replying a word.


    As if knowing that Yang Yan would not reply, Zhong Min didn''t plan to wait for Yang Yan to really think about it. It is estimated that the other party almost forgot to talk to him.


    "I told you at the beginning that I like love at first sight because I am beautiful and romantic."


    Zhong Min lifted her chin slightly, she looked sideways at Xu Ze, who was walking beside her, with a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree face with no dead ends, Zhong Min felt that he would never get bored no matter how long she looked at it.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were really good, it could even be said to be super good, he found such a baby.


    Zhong Min couldn''t help but envy Yang Yanlai.


    "You won''t want to tell me that you fell in love with my people at first sight?" Yang Yan is not a fool, he can hear the meaning of Zhong Min''s words.


    Why didn''t he discover that Zhong Min was a person with this kind of personality? Not only did he investigate him and the people around him, but he also dared to go directly to Xu Ze. Yang Yan raised his lips slightly, and his grimace was terrible.


    "You should know the charm of Xu Ze. You should sleep with him. You should know better than me if he sucks." Zhong Min''s words are quite excessive.


    "Don''t you say that someone is pregnant with you? I don''t think you are a liar. Since you have another woman, although I haven''t found out that person, you protected her too well. Two feet The boat is not good. Guess what would happen to Xu Ze if he knew that you had another woman and the other was pregnant with your child?" Zhong Min slowed down, so after falling into the crowd, her eyes were dark Staring at Xu Ze walking in front.


    She thinks that Xu Ze is such a handsome and cute person, and Yang Yan is such a lover. If it is different from her, she will definitely hold Xu Ze in her palm and love it.


    Zhong Min thought that Yang Yan would be angry when he said these things, but Yang Yan''s reaction was beyond Zhong Min''s expectations.


    "So you are now ready to change your target and pursue Xu Ze instead?" There was no temperature in Yang Yan''s voice, it was cold.


    "Does it need your consent?" Zhong Min asked.


    "No, but I can remind you that he won''t like you." Yang Yan had a fire in his heart. Xie Chengzhou was in front of him. Now there is another Zhong Min who wants to grab someone from him. .


    From Xie Chengzhou¡¯s place, Yang Yan did have a sense of crisis, but Yang Yan later thought about it carefully. Judging from his sleep with Xu Ze so many times, Xu Ze¡¯s body cannot be separated from him. He is Xu Ze¡¯s first man. . Xu Ze may not like him, but Xu Ze''s body is dependent on him.


    Yang Yan gradually realized a problem that he didn''t need to care about others, because Xu Ze was pregnant with his child, and no one could compete with him on this point. Zhong Min is not chasing Xu Ze. Xu Ze lives with him and sleeps on the same bed with him.


    From the information disclosed by Zhong Min, Yang Yan knew that Zhong Min had misunderstood one thing. There was no other woman outside of him. The person who was pregnant with him was Xu Ze.


    "Thank you for reminding." Zhong Min thanked Yang Yan for his kindness. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Min speeded up his pace and ran to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze glanced sideways at Zhong Min, and it seemed that the smile on Zhong Min''s face was thicker than before.


    He thought Zhong Min might tell him something, but Zhong Min didn''t say anything, but gave Xu Ze a faint sense of familiarity. Zhong Min stared at him as if he had known each other.


    When they arrived at the place to eat, Zhong Min and Xu Ze sat together. Everyone thought Zhong Min really knew Xu Ze and was a friend of Xu Ze. So seeing the two sitting together, no one felt that something was wrong. How could they guess that this is? Xu Ze and Zhong Min met for the first time.


    Obviously it was the first time I saw him. Zhong Min is quite familiar and behaved very enthusiastically. Some classmates brought a girlfriend, and even Zhong Min treated some of Xu Ze''s behaviors, such as seeing Xu Ze running out of water in his cup and waving his hand for service. It was born and added. For example, knowing that Xu Ze likes to eat beef, he blanched Xu Ze with public chopsticks and put it in a bowl. These behaviors fell into the eyes of others and even almost thought Zhong Min was Xu Ze¡¯s girlfriend.


    But at the same time, some people murmured in their hearts. They knew Xu Ze''s sexuality, Xu Ze liked men, and then carefully looked at Zhong Min''s sight when he looked at Xu Ze, barely concealing it, just because they had thoughts about Xu Ze.


    Everyone didn''t think too much, guessing that Zhong Min might not know Xu Ze''s orientation. After all, Xu Ze has a face that is more exquisite and three-dimensional than many celebrities. Sometimes when eating in the cafeteria at school, there are girls who come over to ask for contact information. Luckily, Xu Ze likes men. If he likes girls, maybe everyone is really envious and jealous.


    Zhong Min was interested in Xu Ze. Everyone didn''t say anything in his eyes. Xu Ze would deal with this situation by himself. Everyone should eat and drink.


    After a hot pot meal, I went to checkout, but when I checked out, I was told by the staff that it was settled. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. I wanted to be together, but some people paid and didn¡¯t say anything, I just asked. , Said it was not oneself. Just when everyone was curious, Zhong Min, who had gone to the bathroom, came out to see a group of people with a strange expression. He asked what was the matter.


    Then Xu Ze answered Zhong Min''s words, not to answer what happened, but also to a question: "You settled the account?"


    Zhong Min smiled and nodded: "I''m very happy to be able to have dinner with everyone, even if I invite you today, okay?"


    In the latter sentence, Zhong Min looked away and looked at everyone. No one would refuse the request of a big beauty. What''s more, everyone had seen it before. Zhong Min drove a sports car over, and now the car is still parked outside the school.


    "Yes, it is our honor to be able to treat beautiful women." Someone answered.


    "We''re going to sing K in a while, do you have time?" Zhou Xing quite likes Zhong Min''s hearty character. Although he knows that Zhong Min is determined to look down on himself, although his family has a little money, he is still better than Zhong Min There is a little gap, not to mention that Zhong Min is definitely looking at his looks, his eyes are different only when he stares at Xu Ze.


    When talking to them, Zhou Xing made it clear that Zhong Min, these people, didn''t care who they were.


    Zhong Min originally wanted to say yes, she thought of Xu Ze before speaking, she would come here entirely for Xu Ze. If Xu Ze doesn''t go, then she doesn''t need to go.


    "Xu Ze, are you going?" Zhong Min turned his eyes and asked Xu Ze.


    "I won''t go. Recently, I am not used to staying up late. If I sleep too late, my spirit will be bad the next day." Xu Ze was looking for a reason for physical discomfort, and now he changed a reason for not staying up late. It''s easy to get rid of it.


    Zhou Xing knew what was going on, and with him talking to the side, other students would no longer doubt it.


    For example, at this meeting, Zhou Xing raised his eyebrows and joked to Xu Ze: "Xu Ze, pay attention when you go back. Beautiful boys are not all right now."


    Xu Ze gave Zhou Xing a cold look, but Zhou Xing just laughed.


    "Oh, I remember, I still have something to do, so I won''t sing, you guys have fun, Xu Ze here, I will drive him back, and won''t let anyone make his mind." Zhong Min knew it. It was the one who wanted to make Xu choose an idea.


    Zhou Xing continued: "Then I will trouble you." Then he and the others left.


    Xu Ze stood where he was, and these people arranged for him like this, and they never asked his opinion.


    "I live nearby and will be there in a few minutes'' walk. You won''t be bothered if you have anything." Xu Ze was polite and alienated.


    "It''s not troublesome. I said that something was a lie to them, but in fact there was nothing."


    Zhong Min is not so easy to be dismissed. He finally moved for another person. He didn''t want to be separated from Xu Ze so soon. This handsome face, and these peach eyes that always seem to be in love with three quarters, Zhong Min wants to see it again.


    "I told Yang Yan that I would take you home personally. If you go home later, he knows that I broke my promise, and he will definitely blame me. You don''t want me to be blamed by Yang Yan?" Zhong Min smiled. She is very capable of speaking.


    Xu Ze just wanted to laugh after hearing this. He laughed, and Zhong Min in front of him was stunned.


    Zhong Min thought that he heard the sound of the blossoming crabapples, and all the noise around her was gone. She could only hear the voice of Xu Ze.


    "Did you mistake our gender? You are a girl and I am a male." Xu Ze reminded Zhong Min.


    "That''s right, I''m not so blinded yet, let''s go, I''ll drive you away!" Although Zhong Min said with a smile, his attitude was quite persistent.


    Xu Ze didn''t want to get entangled with Zhong Min on this matter either. He was afraid that he would really refuse. When Zhong Min drove by the side and watched him go, Xu Ze had this faint feeling from Zhong Min''s sight.


    Xu Ze took a step back: "Well, then I will trouble you."


    Then Xu Ze waited on the side of the road, and Zhong Min drove over.


    When Zhong Min drove past the meeting, Xu Ze answered the phone. Yang Yan called. Yang Yan asked Xu Ze if he was still eating hot pot.


    "I''ve finished eating, I''ll go back soon." Xu Ze looked at the neon lights on the street.


    "Be careful on the road." Yang Yan exhorted.


    Similarly, Yang Yan often said that he was about to treat Xu Ze as a glass man.


    After hanging up the phone for a while, Zhong Min came over and Xu Zela sat in the car door. Zhong Min said that she didn''t know the way, and asked Xu Ze to point it out.


    Xu Ze led Zhong Min the way, and the sports car turned a few streets and drove out of a community.


    Xu Ze thanked him, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as he went, Zhong Min also walked down there.


    Zhong Min walked around the front of the car and came to Xu Ze. She smiled and asked Xu Ze: "Don''t you ask me to go up for a drink?" The suggestion was obvious enough.


    "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest soon." Xu Ze heard what Zhong Min meant, but he just pretended not to know anything.


    "Xu Ze, I think you are very cute. You are the cutest person I have seen in so many years." Zhong Min''s eyes were shining brightly.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go up first." Xu Ze gradually showed indifference on his face, no longer giving Zhong Min a soft expression.


    Zhong Min could see that Xu Ze was rejecting her, but she suddenly grabbed Xu Ze''s hand, and then leaned in and kissed Xu Ze''s suddenly round eyes.


    Just when Zhong Min''s lips were about to touch Xu Ze, a strong force came next to him, and someone hurried over, grabbing Zhong Min''s shoulder and pulling him away.


    Zhong Min didn''t see who the other party was, so her body was pulled aside, and she staggered for several steps to stabilize her body.


    Turning his head, Zhong Min looked towards Xu Ze, and saw that Yang Yan didn''t know when he stood there, and he held Xu Zeqi firmly in his arms with one hand.


    Zhong Min raised her eyes and matched Yang Yan''s cold and sharp gaze, and her heart missed a beat.


    The author has something to say: Yesterday¡¯s No. 3 tortilla was baked, so remember to see it if you want to.


    ¡­


    Readers: Why is it still not born? Hurry up and let choose a student!


    Author grievance Baba: I also want to have a swimming pool.


    Reader: No, what kind of swim? Give birth to me!


    Author: Do not Do not Do T©nT ,,

 Chapter 29： :Happy New Year

    The temperature coming from behind the back, as well as the other party¡¯s broad and strong chest, and the hands around his waist, these details, plus because of the close support of the two bodies, even if Xu Ze did not turn his head, in a moment he Know who suddenly appeared to prevent Zhong Min from kissing him.


    Xu Ze blinked. He looked at Zhong Minjuanxiu''s face, who was pushed a few meters away. In addition to consternation, that face seemed to be a little frightened. It was obviously caused by Yang Yan behind Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze struggled a bit, intending to make Yang Yan let him go. Although it was late, there were a lot of pedestrians around here. Just when they were standing here for a while, many pedestrians were already staring with strange eyes. Watch them.


    I want to know what the reason is. If two men and women are hugging each other, maybe everyone will understand better.


    Now the situation is that Yang Yan is hugging him, and he and Yang Yan are both male. Yang Yan hugged his waist, not his shoulders. No matter how you look at it, this hug is not for a friend. Xu Ze didn''t want to be seen as a monkey, so he turned around and said to Yang Yan, "Let go."


    Xu Ze''s tone is not good. It seems to him that Zhong Min will appear today because of Yang Yan. It was originally Yang Yan''s suitor, but for some reason, he stopped pursuing Yang Yan, and now I saw myself, as if I was interested in him.


    Originally, Xu Ze thought that Zhong Min was a girl, and he still had a good impression of Zhong Min. At present, all those good feelings are all because of Zhong Min''s sudden come up, and the act of wanting to kiss Xu Ze has disappeared.


    Yang Yan, the instigator, ran out, Xu Ze really couldn''t give Yang Yan a good expression.


    Adding to the attitude that Zhong Min said just now, it''s no wonder Xu Ze felt that Zhong Min''s expression was a bit familiar before. He now understands that Zhong Min and Yang Yan''s other friend Xie Chengzhou are a bit similar.


    I also know who Yang Yan is around.


    Xu Ze was amused. He remembered a sentence, gathering people by group.


    It seems that Yang Yan is no exception here.


    "She wanted to kiss you just now, why didn''t you refuse?" Xu Ze asked him to let go, and the spring colors in her soft peach blossom eyes dissipated, revealing an uncomfortable coldness. Not only did Yang Yan not let go, but instead held him tighter. , He questioned Xu Zelai, why Xu Ze stood still, and waited for Zhong Min to come to kiss him.


    Xu Ze was in a bad mood, and was questioned by Yang Yan again, as if he had done something to sorry Yang Yan.


    What is the relationship between them? Is the cohabitation relationship true, but lovers, lovers?


    They slept together and often helped each other, but when did he and Yang Yan become lovers, causing Yang Yan to stare at him with the look that he seemed to cheat and cuckold him.


    Xu Ze felt that there was nothing more funny.


    He laughed: "Yang Yan, what identity do you use to ask me this sentence? What is the relationship between us? Did you make a mistake?"


    Yang Yan was waiting for Xu Ze to answer and explain to him, but Xu Ze turned around and ran a few questions to him. Every question made Yang Yan''s expression unsightly.


    Blue veins appeared on the back of his hand, and his eyes were terrifying at that moment.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Yan said this as if gritted his teeth, and the whole person appeared on the verge of sulking.


    Zhong Min over there was surprised to see this scene. She was still scared in her heart, worried that Yang Yan would really be angered, and Yang Yan would act on him, but turned around, Yang Yan and Xu Ze began to talk stingingly.


    Zhong Min pursed his lips, didn''t go up for a while, stood and watched.


    "I said, did you make a mistake! I''m not your little lover, you better know this." Xu Ze didn''t talk about other things with Yang Yanduo, and directly confided this.


    His words successfully calmed Yang Yan''s expression, Yang Yan''s strength in his hand was loosened, and then Xu Ze held his arm and moved aside.


    Yang Yan wanted to reach out and hug Xu Ze again. Xu Ze turned his head and gave him an extremely indifferent look, which gave Yang Yan a feeling that he was a superfluous person between Zhong Min and him. Yang Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, but was unsuccessful.


    He was full of confidence just now, and if he didn''t look at Zhong Min, he felt that Zhong Min could not become a threat to him. Yes, his idea was correct, but at the same time Yang Yan knew one thing. Maybe he knew it before, but he didn''t admit it. Xu Ze''s past love for him probably disappeared when they broke up. Xu Ze stayed by his side, lived and slept with him, Xu Ze was more awake than him, he used the child to make a deal with him.


    Yang''s extended hand slowly fell, and a desolation that had never been seen before came to his heart. He watched Xu Ze walk towards Zhong Min, and then stood in front of Zhong Min. Because of Xu Ze''s approach, Zhong Min''s astonishment was replaced by joy.


    Looking at the smiling face in Yang Yan''s eyes, he only found it an annoying eye. He clenched his fists hard, restraining the urge not to rush forward.


    "Zhong Min, I like men. No matter what you think of me, you still want to have fun. Sorry, I will not accompany you. In addition, thank you for your liking for me, thank you." Xu Ze said no Whispered, there was a car passing by on the street right at the time, and Yang Yan saw Xu Ze smiling with Zhong Min from behind, smiling tenderly and affectionately.


    Yang Yan''s nails were almost embedded in his palm, and the familiar tingling sensation hit, but he couldn''t step forward to stop it, he was afraid that Xu Ze would utter colder words.


    The smile at the corner of Zhong Min''s mouth gradually became unbearable. Her gaze leaned over Xu Ze''s shoulder towards Yang Yan. She heard the conversation between Xu Ze and Yang Yan, and the content made her feel the situation. It can be seen that the relationship between the two seems to be Yang Yan who takes the initiative, and Xu Ze''s indifferent attitude seems to have little affection for Yang Yan.


    "You and Yang Yan are together, did he force you? If so, tell me that I will help you."


    Zhong Min likes Xu Ze¡¯s face. She has never seen anyone with a higher value than Xu Ze. She wants to help Xu Ze from her heart. This is in line with her mentality of wanting to play. In her opinion Does not conflict.


    "You have misunderstood, no one can force me. I am willing to be with Yang Yan, but there are some things in it, which may not be the same as ordinary people understand."


    Zhong Min twisted his eyebrows slightly and wanted to say something, Xu Ze spoke again: "Thank you for driving me back. If you can, don''t come to me again."


    Xu Ze didn''t want to add any other personal relationships, except that he didn''t want to bother to maintain it, he didn''t want to accidentally let Zhong Min know about his pregnancy someday.


    Zhong Min was able to come to him directly. Xu Ze guessed that he must have investigated it specifically. In Xu Ze''s opinion, he did not have the slightest desire to deal with such a person.


    Xu Ze''s attitude couldn''t be more obvious. Rao Zhong Min felt that her temperament was not that fragile. In Xu Ze''s gradually indifferent attitude and tone, she still felt a little hurt. This feeling has never happened before.


    What happened today caused Xu Ze''s emotions to fluctuate a lot. He felt that his stomach seemed a little uncomfortable, but in order not to be noticed, Xu Ze did not press his hands on his stomach.


    Turning around, Xu Ze walked into the community, ignoring Yang Yan who was standing on the side of the road.


    The light in Yang Yan''s eyes seemed to have completely disappeared, and the black pupils gazed at Xu Ze''s figure who was going away.


    Zhong Min also watched Xu Ze on the side of the road for a while, and when people walked into the community and turned a corner, Zhong Min shook his head and smiled helplessly. What she said, her premonition was quite accurate. She knew that Xu Ze had no feeling for her. Unlike her, she fell in love with Xu Ze''s face in an instant. However, Zhong Min was not too disappointed. She could not be a lover and could be a friend. What she wanted was actually to be able to look at Xu Ze¡¯s face from time to time. There was a problem with Xu Ze¡¯s orientation. Zhong Min didn¡¯t intend to really straighten it out. If you are really gay, you can''t make it straight. At this point, Min Min is not clear.


    Zhong Min tidyed her hair, she was pushed abruptly by Yang Yan, her hair was messed up, and Zhong Min walked towards Yang Yan.


    She looked at Yang Yan, and Zhong Min knew that Yang Yan had really planted this time.


    In other words, she and Yang Yan are not friends. The parents of the two families have a good relationship, but they are the juniors. Seeing Yang Yan frustrated in love for the first time, let alone Zhong Min felt quite strange.


    "I don''t have a chance, but it seems that Yang Yan, you, don''t seem to be so good!" Zhong Min came to Yang Yan deliberately.


    Yang Yan''s eyes were dark, he stared at Zhong Min, and for a long time he replied: "You should go now."


    Zhong Min looked at Yang Yan curiously. This person didn''t seem to have such a character who can swallow his voice before. He was ridiculed by others, and he just let it go.


    Is it because of Xu Ze?


    "Yeah, it''s late, see you in two days!" Zhong Min raised a smile.


    "By the way, what you promised last time, I invited you on my birthday, I can''t guess it?"


    The corners of Yang Yan''s mouth were almost in a straight line, and he turned and walked quickly without answering Zhong Min. Zhong Min looked at Yang Yan''s tall figure behind him, smiling happily.


    When I returned home, I didn¡¯t see Xu Ze¡¯s person in the living room. Yang Yan knew that Xu Ze had already returned to the room. He walked to the living room and sat on the sofa. There was a glass on the coffee table. The glass was poured in the morning. I took the glass. Yang Yan finished drinking in one sip, and the cold water fell into his heart all the way along the pipe, as if it had also soaked his heart.


    Yang Yan bent his fingers and opened them again, only to feel a sense of powerlessness all over his body. That sense of powerlessness breeds another sense of violence. He wants to destroy and destroy something.


    If everyone is holding a sleeping beast in his body, Yang Yan thinks that the end in his heart has already regained consciousness and has begun to roar, tearing at the iron fence holding it with his sharp claws.


    Shen Shen took a breath, he couldn''t let the beast out, couldn''t let it out to hurt people.


    After sitting in the living room for a long time, Yang Yan left and went upstairs. He slept with Xu Ze downstairs, but the showers were basically upstairs. After washing up on the second floor, Yang Yan went downstairs. Pushing open the door of Xu Ze''s room, Xu Ze sitting on the bedside of the room was reading a book. When Xu Ze is fine occasionally, he reads a book before going to bed.


    It can be seen that what happened not long ago had little impact on Xu Ze, but Yang Yan had a great impact here.


    Yang Yan walked over, opened the quilt and sat on the bed. He stared at Xu Ze''s side face for a long time. Although he could not say anything, his eyes were sharp and could not be ignored. Xu Ze couldn''t be ignored. Exist, close the book, Xu Zechao Yang Yan looked over.


    He was stunned for a moment. At that moment, Xu Ze felt that he had made a mistake. He actually saw sadness and an expression that seemed to ask for comfort from Yang Yan''s face.


    Ask him for comfort?


    As long as Yang Yan thinks about it, he waved his hand to send the lover to the door. It was Yang Yan himself who insisted on hanging from his tree. He really didn''t care much about hanging or hanging.


    Xu Ze rolled his eyes indifferently, took the phone to check the time, it was almost eleven o''clock, and it was time to sleep. Putting the book on the bedside table, Xu Ze looked at Yang Yan again before lying down. He didn''t say anything, pulled the quilt under his chin, and then closed his eyes.


    Yang Yan sits on the side without any movement, that is, he does not lie down or squeaks, as if he is still a sculpture. However, the dark sight was still fixed on Xu Ze''s face.


    Xu Ze rolled over and turned the back of his head at Yang Yan. Yang Yan''s eyes flickered, his eyes suppressed and restrained.


    Yang Yanyan turned off the light, and then slowly lay down.


    Xu Ze felt an arm fall over him, and that arm embraced him, hugged him over, and followed the warm breath in his ears. The person behind him put a shallow kiss on Xu Ze''s ear.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes in the dark, and his eyes did not fluctuate. After waiting for Yang Yan and other changes, Xu Ze closed his eyes again.


    What happened that night, no one took the initiative to mention it the next day, and the rest was like an episode, without causing many ripples on the lake.


    At the end of the school exam, the scores of various subjects can be used on the computer. Everyone starts to pack up and go home for the New Year. Some will stay for part-time work or other.


    Xu Ze called home and lied that he was going to work part-time, and would wait for a while before returning. The family was indifferent, and Xu Ze''s phone number seemed to be reporting on work. Not every parent loves children so much. For some people, children come to them, and everyone is just a job.


    Xu Ze was also a person with weak emotions, and his parents were not his real parents, so the other party didn''t care about him, and he would not feel uncomfortable or hurt.


    On the contrary, this kind of indifference made Xu Ze feel good, so that they would not notice that he was different from their original son, and probably not notice that he was pregnant with a big belly.


    The school holidays, the students in the dormitory left almost the same. Xu Ze didn''t live in the school before. After leaving the school during the holidays, he never visited the school again.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. No special circumstances. Xu Ze stays at home most of the time or watches TV. He still takes a certain amount of time to go for a walk every day.


    Yang Yan seems to be quite busy recently, sometimes he doesn''t come back for several days. If he doesn''t come back, Xu Ze will be clean, otherwise there will be a pair of eyes staring at him at any time. Xu Ze cold heart is not the same as unintentional, it will still affect a little.


    Time flies, and Xu Ze is about to leave and return to his hometown in a blink of an eye. He told Yang Yan when he was leaving. Yang Yan nodded and said that he would drive Xu Ze to the high-speed rail station.


    A few days before he left, Yang Yan behaved normally. On the first day, Xu Ze looked at the time very late, thinking that Yang Yan would not be back. As a result, Xu Ze was awakened by the noise next to him in the early morning.


    There was darkness all around when I opened my eyes.


    But even in the dark, Xu Ze still met a pair of deep eyes, like wild beasts, staring at Xu Ze, Xu Ze holding his breath, because for a moment, he felt that the person beside him was not Yang Yan, but a head. With a beast in human skin, Xu Ze sensed the faintly dangerous aura floating in the air, a biological instinct that made Xu Ze at that time choose to lie quietly and do nothing.


    Xu Ze''s quiet calmed Yang Yanzaoyu''s heart to a certain extent.


    He originally thought he didn''t care about Xu Ze going back to his hometown. He just went back for more than a week, and Xu Ze would be back soon. When Xu Ze was about to leave, Yang Yan suddenly didn''t want Xu Ze to leave.


    He wondered whether his family would take good care of him after Xu Ze returned. Xu Ze would not tell his parents about his pregnancy. They certainly couldn''t take care of Xu Ze so carefully as he did here.


    Yang Yan hugged Xu Ze into his arms without much effort. Xu Ze was pregnant with his child for fear of hurting the baby in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    "Xu Ze, don''t go back, okay?" Yang Yan hugged Xu Ze in the darkness, and said to Xu Ze in a tone that could be called a request.


    Xu Ze blinked, because Yang Yan didn''t turn on the light, so Yang Yan couldn''t see Xu Ze''s expression at this time, and couldn''t see the calm and wavelessness in Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Silence spread between the two people. It was only a few seconds, but Yang Yan only felt that a long time had passed.


    "I have already bought the ticket, and told my family that I will go back tomorrow." Xu Ze''s calm voice sounded.


    Yang Yan bends his lips, and the darkness around him covers the loss of his eyes. He thinks that he really drank too much, and he would let Xu Ze stay and spend the New Year with him.


    How is it possible, impossible.


    "I''m kidding, I will take you to the station tomorrow." Yang Yan found himself down the steps.


    Xu Zhen said, and wanted to close his eyes and continue to sleep, Yang Yan leaned forward and leaned down.


    Yang Yan went to a bar for a drink with someone before returning, and there was still a faint taste of wine in his mouth. When the two of them touched their lips and tongue, Xu Ze seemed to have a taste of wine.


    Probably because he woke up in the middle of sleep, Xu Ze kissed for a while and felt that he had been infected by Yang Yan''s alcohol, and he was a little drunk. He grabbed Yang Yan''s clothes on his back, and a flame gradually burned in his body.


    In this way, Xu Ze went to bed again at two or three in the morning, and fell asleep until noon the next day, causing breakfast to be missed.


    When I got up and changed clothes for lunch, Aunt Dong knew that Xu Ze was coming home this afternoon and made a table of rich dishes. Xu Ze likes to eat everything. Every time for breakfast, Xu Ze ate two full bowls of rice when he was hungry at noon. If it wasn''t for fear that eating too much would be bad for his stomach, Xu Ze wanted to eat three bowls.


    After eating, Xu Ze sat on the sofa and took a break. Yang Yan helped him take the suitcase out of the house and put it in the living room. Because I will live for a week or so when I return, and I have clothes at home, Xu Ze takes too many things.


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Dong, Xu Ze went out with Yang Yan.


    Driving all the way to the high-speed rail station, Yang Yan stopped the car when he got outside the station. Before getting off the bus, Xu Ze turned his head and said to Yang Yan: "Just send it here, I can go in by myself." Xu Ze asked Yang Yan not to send him to the platform.


    Yang Yan didn''t make a sound, he opened the door and got out of the car, took out Xu Ze''s suitcase from the trunk, and pulled up the lever. Xu Ze came over and took the suitcase.


    "I''m leaving." Xu Ze and Yang Yan looked at each other with dark eyes. As he was about to turn around, Yang Yan''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Xu Ze..."


    Stopped, Xu Ze thought Yang Yan would say something, but Yang Yan was silent for several seconds.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road and call me when you get home." Yang Yan wanted to make sure Xu Ze got home safely.


    "Yeah, good." Xu Ze could feel some emotions from Yang Yan''s black eyes staring at him. This person was reluctant to leave and wanted him to stay.


    "Goodbye then."


    Xu Ze and Yang Yan smiled, and after saying goodbye, Xu Ze dragged the suitcase into the station.


    Yang Yan stood by the car, watching Xu Zeqingjun''s back slowly melt into the crowd, and then was overwhelmed by the crowd. He took two steps forward, seeming to want to find the familiar figure from the crowded heads, but nothing arrived early.


    The sun fell on Yang Yan''s face. At that moment, he only felt that there was a small hole in his head. The cold wind pierced into it, and he felt the coldness all over his body.


    At the station, Xu Ze dragged his suitcase and took the escalator up to the platform. There were still more than 20 minutes before the departure time. Arrive a little earlier to avoid temporary traffic jams on the road. But luck was better this day, and I didn''t even see a few red lights.


    Xu Ze found a place to sit down, took out his mobile phone and wore headphones to watch the video with data. After watching a few videos, it''s almost time. There were already many people waiting at the platform gate in advance. After Xu Ze passed by, he didn''t squeeze forward and stood at the back.


    Among the few people standing next to him was a woman holding a baby in her arms. The baby''s face was tender. She noticed that Xu Ze was actually yelling when she was staring at him. The woman thought that there was something wrong with the child and hugged the child for a while. The child opened his mouth and giggled. The voice was clear and lovely, and many travelers around turned to look at the children.


    Meaning, Xu Ze put his hand on his stomach, and a thought suddenly appeared in his head, not until the baby in his stomach would be as cute as this little baby after he was born.


    During the short time waiting to board the car, Xu Ze glanced at the little baby for several times.


    The train began to check tickets, and the passengers in line moved forward slowly.


    I took the escalator and walked downstairs. The ticket information was sent to the mobile phone. Xu Ze dragged his luggage in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, comparing it to the section where he was found in the carriage.


    After getting in the car, he looked for his position from the back to the front. When he found it, Xu Ze sat on it. The suitcase was placed under the iron frame. He didn''t take it off and dragged it over. He bought a place near the window, so that people from behind would not have to get up. Let it go.


    The train departed quickly. Compared with the return of most passengers returning home, Xu Ze didn''t feel much. For him, coming home to celebrate the New Year is almost like completing a task.


    The train drove for more than an hour and arrived at Xu Ze''s hometown. After getting off the train, Xu Ze didn''t go to the bus station, but went outside and took a taxi. After Yang Yan bought an apartment for him, there were still hundreds of thousands. Xu Ze lived with Yang Yan, and Yang Yan was in charge of the expenses. It can be said that Xu Ze spends very little time to buy things by himself.


    To Xu Ze, the scenery outside the car window was both familiar and unfamiliar to Xu Ze. Familiar because he has the memory of the original owner, and strange because he came to this city for the first time.


    Xu Ze called his mother and said that he would be home soon. The voice over there was calm and flat, and no excitement could be heard. The original owner''s mother was very restrained in personal feelings. In the memory of the original owner, it seemed that he had never seen his mother excited. when.


    When the car arrived home, Xu Ze paid on his mobile phone. Holding a suitcase, he quickly stood in front of a dark iron door and opened the door with a key. There was a woman sitting in the living room. The woman turned her head when she heard the door opened and saw that her son appeared with the expression on her face at the time. Those who didn''t know thought she had nothing to do with Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze entered the room and called the woman: "Mom!"


    "I''m back?" Mother slowly got up at this moment. She looked at Xu Ze, her eyes dim as if she were looking at a stranger.


    "Well, Dad is not at home?" Xu Ze asked after turning his eyes around the room.


    "Go to your third uncle''s house, your cousin gets married, and he will help." Mother replied.


    Xu Ze nodded and smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll go in and put some luggage in." After saying that Xu Ze walked to his bedroom. When I entered, I subconsciously wanted to close the door with my backhand, but stopped temporarily. There was a TV sound in the living room, and his mother sat and continued watching TV.


    On the floor of the suitcase, Xu Ze didn''t immediately take out the clothes inside, but took the phone and dialed a number.


    Yang Yan on the phone had been waiting for the call. He knew that Xu Ze had arrived home at about this time. In fact, it was not long after waiting, but to him, every minute seemed to be infinitely long.


    "I''m home." Xu Ze said in a low voice as soon as the call was connected, because he didn''t want his mother outside to hear him calling him.


    "Okay, remember to wear more. The temperature at your house is lower than here. Try to put on a scarf when you go out..." Yang Yan''s voice stopped abruptly after a few words. He realized that he was talking too much. , Xu Ze is not a kid, so he doesn''t need to mention these specifically.


    There was a period of silence on both sides at the same time, Xu Ze stood by the bedroom window, and he looked out into the void.


    "I''ll pay attention." Xu Ze said in a quiet tone.


    "I hang up first, and I have to clean up the room."


    The words "Don''t be too tired" just rolled on the tip of Yang Yan''s tongue, and the next moment he squatted back.


    The phone hung up and Yang Yan was holding his cell phone. This was only the first day Xu Ze went home. On the first day, he felt very empty in his heart. He wanted to drive to see Xu Ze immediately. Yang Yan raised his mouth and laughed at himself. Shaking his head and smiling.


    Xu Ze called Yang Yan when he went back that day, but he never contacted Yang Yan. Yang Yan wanted to hear Xu Ze¡¯s voice every day, but he didn¡¯t know if he would call Xu Ze. What to say, ask Xu Ze what he ate or did he do?


    So Yang Yan also tried to restrain the urge to contact Xu Ze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Zejia bought the Spring Festival couplets. He took the couplets and stood on the stool to paste them on the door. After the couplets were pasted, his body shook. He grabbed the wall in time and didn''t let himself fall, but because the movements were a bit bigger at that time When Xu Ze returned to the house, his stomach was a little uncomfortable.


    The parents at home didn''t know that he was pregnant, Xu Ze controlled his expression and didn''t let them find out.


    In the evening, a family of three sat at the dinner table eating New Year''s Eve dinner. It should have been a happy thing, but there was not much smile on their faces. The parents are used to being serious, and they seem to exercise restraint at all times. The food is quite delicious, but Xu Ze doesn''t have much appetite. After eating a little, he says he is full.


    Xu Ze returned to his room. There were fireworks outside the window. The night sky was lit up from time to time. The beautiful fireworks bloomed. The beauty, beauty to its extreme, but also fleeting.


    Parents outside the house sat together to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and laughed and laughed on TV. Xu Ze listened to those sounds, but did not feel any joy. He puts his hands on his abdomen, and the baby inside seems to be asleep now, and there is no movement.


    It''s peculiar to think about it. He is a man who is pregnant. Xu Ze slowly smiled.


    It seems that more and more people are setting off fireworks, and there is the sound of fireworks exploding everywhere. Although it is not early, Xu Ze has no sleepiness, and Xu Ze walked out of the room.


    I said to my parents: "I went outside to see the fireworks."


    The parents nodded and looked back on the TV. Even if there were people in this room, it seemed deserted and cold. Xu Ze had no expectations or feelings for this place in his heart.


    When he walked to the door, Xu Ze changed his shoes. Xu Ze seemed to think of something when he opened the door. He turned around and went back to the room, where he found a scarf around his neck. As soon as the scarf is worn, the whole neck seems to warm up immediately.


    Opening the door and going out, Xu Ze took the elevator downstairs.


    There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, especially children. The children are running and making noises. When they are outside, it seems that the festive atmosphere is instantly strong. A child was holding a firework burning, holding it in his hand, watching the burning firework, and walking slowly.


    There is no destination, just walk like that.


    When I walked to a square, there were joyous voices everywhere. Those voices slowly infected Xu Ze, and Xu Ze started to smile.


    There was a child running around. A child ran into Xu Ze. Xu Ze stroked the other person. The child said sorry, turned his head and ran again. The lively figures of children shuttled through the crowd.


    After waiting for a few months, the baby in his stomach should be born, and it should be as lively as these children. As for him, naturally he can''t accompany his children, nor can he accompany him.


    After standing by the square for more than half an hour, Xu Ze turned and walked back.


    All the way back, I saw people coming out of their homes, Xu Ze and many others walking backwards.


    When he came downstairs, Xu Ze stopped for a moment.


    As he walked forward, Xu Ze Yuguang suddenly noticed a tall figure standing under a street lamp. If Xu Ze didn''t glance at it by accident, he probably couldn''t find it at all.


    Xu Ze was taken aback first, and when he looked closely, it was indeed not his dazzling, it was Yang Yan. The New Year''s Day of the National People''s Congress, unexpectedly not at home with his family, ran to him.


    Xu Ze stood where he was. The people under the street light knew that Xu Ze saw him, but he didn''t move immediately, so he looked at Xu Ze from a distance. The two looked at each other across the crowd.


    Later, Xu Ze moved first. He walked in front of Yang Yan and approached the opponent''s face to see more clearly. Yang Yan''s eyes were deep and dark, staring at Xu Ze with torch.


    Xu Ze suddenly felt a little fluctuating in his heart, because Yang Yan came to see him late at night.


    "Happy new year, Yang Yan!" Xu Ze didn''t ask Yang Yan why he came. He knew the reason and didn''t know when it started. This person liked him, and seemed to like him very much.


    Xu Ze''s peach blossom eyes filled with a charming smile, and Yang Yan stared intently.


    After a while, Yang Yan''s voice was low: "Happy new year!"


    With just a few simple words, Yang Yan suddenly felt its weight.


    A child ran by laughing and laughing. Both of them looked over. Yang Yan''s gaze was pulled back first. He looked down at the abdomen covered by Xu Ze''s down jacket. At this time next year, he thought there would be more between them. A baby. With this thought, Yang Yan couldn''t help stepping forward. He stretched out his hand to hold Xu Ze''s hand. Xu Ze placed his hand in the pocket of his clothes. It was warm and warm all the way to Yang Yan''s heart, making him lonely and cold. My heart seemed to warm up instantly.


    Yang Yan raised his eyes and stared at Xu Ze, the pedestrians on the street, Yang Yan just wanted to ignore it, and kissed Xu Ze''s lips.


    The author has something to say: Little Theater: Yang Yan is so excited as long as he thinks that he can spend the Spring Festival with his wife and children next year! ! !


    Then next year, Yang Yan had only a nanny in his arms, and his wife ran away, hahahahaha, it was terrible.


    ¡­


    I will be born after the new year, I arrange the plot at my own pace, because I ran away after birth, there is nothing in the confinement, why not, guess! It¡¯s not leaving, just watch me make up, happy! ,,

 Chapter 30： : About to give birth (1)

    When I wanted to kiss Xu Ze, Yang Yan thought in his heart that he would not put it into actual action. The people around him came and went. Although the two of them were not standing in the middle of the road, they were held by Yang Yan In Xu Zeshou''s short time, he had noticed them on the road.


    Although Yang Yan missed the temperature of Xu Ze''s skin, he slowly let go of his hand.


    He stood on the side of the road for a long time, and when Xu Ze appeared from a distance, he noticed Xu Ze in advance.


    Originally, Yang Yan spent the New Year at home with his family, but his heart could not be calm. It was like when Xu Ze left before, his heart also followed Xu Ze and the baby in his stomach.


    At that time, I didn''t think about anything, I wanted to see Xu Ze, or even if I went to Xu Ze''s hometown, I could just stand downstairs and have a look.


    But Yang Yan was more surprised, Xu Ze would go out alone at this time. When the figure of Chang Qingjun appeared in his eyes, Yang Yan heard the rapid beating heartbeat. He fixed his eyes on Xu Ze, waited until Xu Ze walked up to him, waited until Xu Ze found him.


    Logically speaking, it was an unexpected surprise to be able to see Xu Ze like this, and Yang Yan did not come in vain this time.


    I should be able to be satisfied, Yang Yan thought it should be so, but how can I say that it seems that people are a kind of creature that is difficult to satisfy.


    Yang Yan found that he couldn''t be satisfied just by looking at Xu Ze like this. When he was satisfied a little bit, bigger demands would breed.


    In that request, he wanted to hug Xu Ze instead of having a distance between them. That small distance gave Yang Yan an illusion, as if Xu Ze was far away from him.


    Yang Yan didn''t speak, but the thoughts in his heart were completely exposed in those eyes that focused on Xu Ze, Xu Ze could see clearly.


    This person, on the night of New Year''s Eve, did not accompany his family, but drove to see him alone late at night. Xu Ze thought that he hadn''t thought of coming out to look at the fireworks before on a whim, maybe he didn''t even know that Yang Yan would appear downstairs.


    Just because of Yang Yan''s unexpected appearance tonight, Xu Ze was cold-hearted, but he was not unintentional.


    Will be moved, just a moment.


    Suddenly Xu Ze felt a little warmer in his heart. Without mentioning the past, for now, Xu Ze was so happy to see Yang Yan appear.


    Compared to his cold family, Yang Yan''s eyes are much hotter in the cold environment, and the temperature in Yang Yan''s palm also makes Xu Ze feel warm.


    "Did you bring your ID card?" Xu Ze said strangely.


    Yang Yan came by car and naturally brought his ID card with him at any time. Although he didn''t know why Xu Ze asked this, he nodded, "I brought it."


    Immediately after Xu Ze looked down at the phone time, it was around ten twenty, and it was not too late. By twelve in a while, it is estimated that there will be many people keeping the old age, even if he goes back to sleep at this time. Maybe he will be woken up again.


    Xu Ze looked up, his peach eyes under the street lamp seemed to be filled with a thin mist, soft and charming.


    "Let''s go then." Xu Ze said with a shallow smile.


    Yang Yan frowned slightly and wanted to ask Xu Ze where he was going. Xu Ze had already turned and walked forward.


    Yang Yan stood there for a while, and then followed up with his long legs.


    This direction is not where Xu Ze''s family lives, but more and more away from Xu Ze''s home. Yang Yan''s confusion was explained in a few minutes.


    Because Xu Ze took him in front of a small hotel, of course there is a hotel here, but the distance is a little far away, and you may have to take a taxi. Anyway, it will take a while, and he will leave when it''s over, so Xu Ze didn''t want to go near and farther.


    Walking into the small hotel, Xu Ze turned around and motioned to Yang Yan to take out his ID card and open a room. If Yang Yan was still confused before, now he almost understands Xu Ze''s intentions, and Yang Yan pays to open a room.


    There is no elevator in the small hotel. The two took the stairs upstairs. Originally, Xu Ze was asked to show his identity at the front desk. Xu Ze said that he was just here to see his friends, and then left after a while.


    The two took the stairs upstairs. Xu Ze walked in front. Yang Yan was behind him. The stairs were a bit steep. Yang Yan at the back was always paying attention to Xu Ze. The expression on Shen Ning seemed to be worried that Xu Ze might make any mistakes.


    When he arrived in the room, Xu Ze walked to the window. This is the third floor. Standing by the window, you can see people setting off fireworks from time to time. There was an air conditioner in the room. Yang Yan turned on the air conditioner. Then he came behind Xu Ze and got close, and there were the two of them. Yang Yan seemed to smell the fragrance from Xu Ze''s hair, but the faint scent was refreshing.


    Yang Yan felt a little drunk. He clasped Xu Ze''s shoulders and turned the person''s body around. To Xu Zerou''s charming and smiling peachy eyes, Yang Yan''s self-control was exhausted, he leaned over and kissed Xu Ze.


    It took only a few days to separate. During these few days, Yang Yan would always suffer from insomnia of varying degrees at night, occasionally even waking up in the middle of the night, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it, naturally he felt empty.


    The addiction to cigarettes, which I had quit for a while, seems to have relapsed in the past few days. Yang Yan took out the cigarette and lit it, but only smelled it instead of smoking it. If he smokes here, he will have to quit again after Xu Ze returns.


    However, the addiction to cigarettes and the emptiness hit the head together, and Yang Yan''s mood became violent day by day. Fortunately, after coming to see Xu Ze, Xu Ze did not refuse him. If Xu Ze saw him at the time, but didn''t see him, and then turned and left, Yang Yan thought that the beast in his heart was about to break through the iron fence and run out.


    Xu Ze''s lips were very soft, and Yang Yan kissed him. He clasped Xu Ze''s body tightly and sipped hard.


    Without closing his eyes, Xu Ze''s peach blossom eyes rose to the deep spring, his eyes were stained with smiles, and he stared at the person holding him in front of him. When the tongue and lips were intertwined with each other, and a tingling sensation on the tip of the tongue hit, Xu Ze found that he was sinking into Yang Yan''s fierce offensive, and he seemed to be watching with cold eyes.


    The cold-eyed him suddenly felt that Yang Yan was a bit pitiful.


    This person has personal conditions that countless people admire, and he has huge wealth. Obviously, he used to be a lover, but now he accidentally fell on him.


    As for Xu Ze himself, he admitted that he was a little touched by Yang Yan''s behavior. But it''s just touching.


    Xu Ze only felt that Yang Yan was really pitiful.


    Are you still thinking that when the child is born, the three of them will have fun together.


    Impossible!


    Xu Ze raised his hand and encircled Yang Yan''s broad and strong back. Xu Ze always knew who he was, and he was always clear about what he wanted.


    He is extremely good at controlling his own feelings, and will not become emotionally out of control because he travels to a different world, let alone for people like Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan is indeed very good. The so-called prodigal son will not change his money. Now Yang Yan should be regarded as a good man.


    Xu Ze slowly closed his eyes and let Yang Yan walk towards the bed with his arms around him, his body fell, and a black shadow covered him.


    Xu Ze wondered how he hadn''t noticed before. It turned out to be liked by others. It turned out to be quite interesting to manipulate the feelings of others.


    Yang Yan took the scarf around Xu Ze''s neck, and when the back was around, it was already more than half an hour.


    Xu Ze buttoned the down jacket, he stood in the middle of the room, Yang Yan also got up, staring at Xu Ze with an expression that was indescribable.


    Xu Ze smiled lightly: "I have to go back, otherwise my parents will ask me what I am doing outside. They don''t like me to spend the night outside."


    Yang Yan''s lips moved slightly, and after a while he also got up.


    "I will send you back."


    "No, a few steps away, no need to deliver it." Xu Ze walked to the door, and when he opened the door, he turned his head and said again, "Go back early tomorrow. It is better to be with your family during the Chinese New Year."


    Yang Yan wanted to tell Xu Ze that you and your baby are my family. Before he could say this, Xu Ze opened the door and walked out.


    The door closed in front of Yang Yan. Yang Yan stared at the door with a cold expression. He walked to the window and stood by the window to see Xu Ze walking out of the small hotel. He watched Xu Ze disappear into the night. Yang Yan stood still. He didn''t move away.


    There was clearly still a certain breath that hadn''t dissipated in the room. The emptiness in Yang Yan''s heart reappeared after being filled for dozens of minutes, even more intense.


    After spending more than a week in his hometown, Xu Ze left early on the grounds of asking for part-time workers. Parents seem to have never doubted Xu Ze''s words, perhaps because in their eyes, Xu Ze has been very obedient since childhood and never let them worry about it.


    When leaving home, my mother suddenly said to Xu Ze: "You still have to take care of yourself in school." She said in a cold tone that she cared about people, only giving people a sense of business.


    Xu Ze nodded: "Yeah."


    He took the suitcase and took the high-speed rail to leave. Xu Ze contacted Yang Yan the day before, but Yang Yan had something to do this day and couldn''t pick Xu Ze from the station. After Xu Ze got off the car, he took a taxi by himself.


    I¡¯ve been pregnant for almost five months, and Xu Ze¡¯s belly is like a small watermelon. Sitting in the car, Xu Select puts his hands on his belly. The baby will not sleep, and swim quietly like a small fish, occasionally playful When he got up, he vomited a few bubbles, and Xu Ze stared at his stomach, his brows and eyes were extremely gentle.


    When I got home, Aunt Dong was already there, helping to drag the suitcase to the bedroom. Xu Ze and Aunt Dong who came out of the bedroom said a belated happy new year. Aunt Dong smiled very lovingly, in Aunt Dong¡¯s eyes. , Is to treat Xu Ze as a junior.


    Xu Ze sat in the car for several hours, but did not immediately pack his luggage. First, he went to the room and changed into comfortable clothes, and then sat on the sofa in the living room to rest.


    Aunt Dong seemed to remember something suddenly when she was busy. She came to Xu Ze and said to Xu Ze: "Xiao Yang renovated the room downstairs to make a baby room. You asked someone to do it when you came home during the Chinese New Year. It''s done now, Xu Ze, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Baby room? Xu Ze was particularly surprised at the time. He did not think of this problem at all, because for him, he would not continue to live here after giving birth, and he did not expect that Yang Yan was already preparing for this.


    "By the way, did you go to the hospital to check whether the baby is male or female?" When Aunt Dong took Xu Ze to the nursery, she turned to ask Xu Ze.


    The closed door was pushed open in front of Xu Ze''s eyes, and the device in the room made Xu Ze''s eyes slightly widened.


    Without hearing what Aunt Dong was talking about, Xu Ze walked into the nursery.


    As far as Xu Ze could think of, Yang Yan had people ready, a small crib and a big nanny bed next to it, a soft carpet on the ground, and many doll toys. A large closet, Xu Ze walked to the closet and opened the closet. Many baby clothes were neatly arranged.


    He took one out and put it in his hand. The clothes were soft and not too cheap at first glance. Xu Ze blinked his eyes, and these were indeed true.


    Aunt Dong walked into the room and talked to Xu Ze. She had given birth to a child and was a person who came over. She told Xu Ze many things about the baby. Xu Ze pressed her lips gently, trying to interrupt Aunt Dong. The side did not say anything.


    Walking out of the nursery, Xu Ze let out a sigh of relief. He went back to his room because he was a little sleepy.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Xu Ze stared at the bulging belly with low eyes. Xu Ze said to the baby in his heart: "It seems that your father will love you very much."


    The baby is asleep, lying quietly.


    Knowing that Xu Ze had gone home, Yang Yan drove back quickly after dinner at night. As soon as he opened the door and found that there was no one in the living room, Yang Yan''s heart was empty. Aunt Dong walked out and told Yang Yan that Xu Ze was reading in the house.


    Yang Yan nodded, and then opened the door of Xu Ze''s bedroom.


    Three days have passed since we met last night, but Yang Yan felt that it was not only three days, but three months, or even longer.


    He walked into the house and walked in front of Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze put down the book and raised his head to look at Yang Yan. The expression in this person''s eyes seemed to grow stronger day by day, and the tide seemed to flood the person.


    Xu Ze curled her lips and smiled: "I went to see the baby room, it was good, and the baby will definitely like it too."


    Yang Yan''s eyes flickered, and he said: "Go to the hospital for a check-up in two days." Because of the New Year, the monthly check-ups have been pushed back. Now Xu Ze is back and it is time to check.


    "Good." Xu Ze naturally had no objection.


    Put the book aside, Yang Yan is here, and Xu Ze can''t ignore people and continue reading his book.


    "In this case, I will have a caesarean section, right? I don''t know where the cut was made?" Xu Ze hadn''t said these words to Yang Yan before. When he said that, the coldness in his eyes was much less. After the New Year, Xu Ze has changed a little.


    "I will hire the best obstetrician." Yang Yan''s eyes were deep.


    "According to time, it is estimated that it will be in mid-July. I always think it may affect the exam."


    Xu Ze seemed to be in a good mood this day and talked a lot more than before.


    "I will take care of the exam questions. Even if you don''t take the exam, you won''t fail." Although their school is an institution of higher learning, there are some black-box operations.


    Yang Yan''s answer did not surprise Xu Ze. He knew that Yang Yan''s power could do this.


    But it was enough for him to take Yang Yan''s money, and he didn''t need Yang Yan to do this for him.


    "No, stay at the first level at most. The school life is quite the same. If you can stay for a year, then stay." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    Seeing the warm smile on Xu Ze''s face, Yang Yan nodded. Xu Ze can do whatever he wants, and he will satisfy him.


    A few days later, Yang Yan drove Xu Ze to the hospital for a birth check. Compared with the last time he saw it, the baby on the screen seemed to be a circle older. The outline of the whole body is particularly obvious, and it can even be seen that the baby should be awake when doing color Doppler ultrasound, and the baby is gently kicking his legs in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    Xu Ze felt the subtle movements. He stared at the screen like Yang Yan.


    Recently, Xu Ze has significantly less abdominal pain. He is healthy and his baby is healthy.


    After the inspection, the two went back.


    Yang Yan called Aunt Dong in advance, saying that they would not go home to eat at night, but eat out.


    When the car was driving on the road, Yang Yan knew that a newly opened mushroom soup pot was okay, and he had eaten it with his family during the Chinese New Year.


    Then he felt that after Xu Ze came back, he would take Xu Ze to eat.


    When I went there, the business was very good. It was almost full. It took a while before there were any seats. Yang Yan asked Xu Ze what he meant. Xu Ze smelled the smell of soup. It was early anyway, so it didn''t matter.


    The two of them sat in the lounge area and waited. It should be a coincidence. After waiting for a few minutes, they saw an acquaintance.


    Xie Chengzhou and Jiang Li came to the restaurant for dinner.


    When the two of them saw Yang Yan and Xu Ze, they had similar expressions, and they obviously didn''t expect to meet here.


    Everyone knows that naturally, when you arrive at a store, you must sit together.


    When Xie Chengzhou saw Xu Ze, he almost ignored Jiang Li who was following him. He walked over and sat next to Xu Ze, staring at Xu Ze without blinking.


    "When did you come back, Xu Ze?" Xie Chengzhou also knew about Xu Ze''s return to his hometown for the New Year. He did not deliberately inquire about it. Because of Yang Yan''s relationship, after Xu Ze left, Yang Yan showed his whole state. , It''s like leaving something important.


    Speaking of from the last time Xu Ze left for a picnic in the mid-levels, Xie Chengzhou thought carefully after returning. Although he still likes Xu Ze, he can see clearly that Xu Ze is not interested in him at all, even if It was Yang Yan who lived with Xu Ze. Xu Ze looked at Yang Yan in the same way he looked at other people.


    But Yang Yan just planted in.


    Since Yang Yan was like this, Xu Ze could be seduced by Xu Ze, Xie Chengzhou thought maybe he was no exception.


    Get out quickly while you can still get out, he still doesn''t want to touch love.


    After that, under Xie Chengzhou''s deliberate control, it didn''t matter what happened to Xu Ze and Yang Yan if he didn''t understand Xu Ze''s affairs. Gradually, the interest in Xu Zezhi''s certainty faded.


    As for Xu Ze¡¯s substitute Jiang Li, Xie Chengzhou originally planned to give some money to let him leave, but if Jiang Li was allowed to leave, he might still have to find someone later. The new one is not as easy to use as the old one. Besides, Jiang Li is docile. Not much, Xie Chengzhou thought about allowing Jiang Li to continue to accompany him, even after Jiang Li graduated. If Jiang Li is still as obedient as he is now, he will find Jiang Li a good job.


    However, a substitute is a substitute, and a substitute cannot be compared with the principal.


    Once the principal appeared, Xie Chengzhou could hardly see the substitute.


    Faced with Xie Chengzhou''s question, Xu Ze smiled lightly, and his attitude was similar to before, not cold or cold.


    "Just came back a few days." After saying this, Xu Ze looked at Jiang Li, who was standing behind Xie Chengzhou.


    If you change to another person, your own gold master will be in front of your own face, with all other people in his eyes, and you will probably feel uncomfortable in the bottom of my heart.


    Jiang Li used to be a little uncomfortable, but when he met Xu Ze, he could understand why Xie Chengzhou liked Xu Ze.


    Because even himself, the first time he saw Xu Ze was captured by Xu Ze''s high looks and unique temperament.


    When Xie Chengzhou stared at Xu Ze, Jiang Li was in the same situation as Xie Chengzhou.


    If not for his own identity, he would have rushed to Xu Ze.


    This will see Xu Ze suddenly raising his eyes to look at him, Jiang Li is happy, and worried that others will see that he likes Xu Ze. Jiang Li controlled the emotions on his face.


    "Jiang Li, what happened last time, you called someone to help me, I didn''t thank you yet."


    "thank you."


    Xu Ze suddenly remembered this after seeing Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s eyes lit up slightly, his fingers were bent, and he was happy, because Xu Ze remembered his name when he saw him.


    "No thanks, you''re fine." Jiang Li shook his head, and he smiled. The smile at this time seemed more real and sincere than when he faced Xie Chengzhou.


    Over there Xie Chengzhou frowned slightly, why he hadn''t noticed before that the avatar he was looking for actually liked the one he liked.


    This is really the first time I have seen you.


    Xie Chengzhou''s gaze was strange. Jiang Li squinted at him, and his heart stunned. The other party''s gaze was sharp, as if he could see through Jiang Li''s careful thoughts in an instant. Jiang Li hung his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Xu Ze again.


    The atmosphere here looks weird. As a bystander, Yang Yan, who has been silent for a while, is vaguely aware of some situations, but he is quite surprised. The lover Xie Chengzhou is looking for is actually quite courageous.


    However, Yang Yansi didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Li, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to be his rival in love.


    Someone in the store left after eating and checking out, and the waiter came over to inform several people that there was a place. The four stood up one after another.


    Yang Yan''s hand was placed behind Xu Ze. The shop was crowded and there were waiters. Yang Yan hugged Xu Ze to protect Xu Ze and the baby in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    The position was closed, and a few people sat down.


    Yang Yan took the menu. When ordering, it was Xu Ze''s preference. If Xu Ze didn''t like it, he wouldn''t order it.


    After ordering, Yang Yan gave Xie Chengzhou the menu and asked him to see if there was anything to add.


    Xie Chengzhou probably glanced around and gave the menu to the waiter who was waiting.


    The dishes were served very quickly. After a while, they were placed on a dish rack. The soup pot ordered beef mushroom soup because Xu Ze liked beef. The beef cooked quickly, and it floated in a while, Yang Yan put it in Xu Ze''s bowl, and at the same time told Xu Ze to boil the meat, be careful not to lie down.


    The two people sitting across from each other watched Yang Yan and Xu Ze behave intimately, and they felt a little deep in their hearts.


    During the meal, Xie Chengzhou took the initiative to open the topic: "There is still some time to leave school, Yang Yan, have you thought about any arrangements?"


    Yang Yan, who was named, looked at Xie Chengzhou, his eyes lightened slightly.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, have you arranged it?" Yang Yan asked back.


    "Find a place with suitable temperature to travel for a period of time." Xie Chengzhou smiled.


    "Yes." Yang Yan also laughed.


    "Would you like to go out together?" Xie Chengzhou glanced at Xu Ze next to Yang Yan, Xu Ze buried his head in eating meat, his cheeks bulged slightly, his lips flushed, and he looked extremely cute.


    When he returned to Yang Yan''s place, Yang Yan''s expression became a little cold.


    "It''s not necessary to go together. It is estimated that the place you like is not suitable for Xu Ze." Yang Yan''s words obviously have something to say.


    Jiang Li, who was drinking the soup, raised his eyes and looked at Yang Yan and Xie Chengzhou, the two of them were clearly competing.


    Jiang Li looked at Xu Ze again, Xu Ze ate food as if he hadn''t heard the words of the other two. But let alone, Jiang Li lowered his eyes, and he suddenly felt that whether it was Yang Yan or Xie Chengzhou, both of them seemed to be children who had lie down.


    Jiang Li was amused by this sudden thought. He secretly suppressed it, but the corners of his mouth still rose involuntarily.


    It just so happened that Xu Ze glanced at Jiang Li, and caught the smile on Jiang Li''s face.


    Jiang Li noticed that Xu Ze was looking at him, then looked back, and when Xu Ze probed slightly, Jiang Li felt a little warm in his ears.


    The soup in Xu Ze''s bowl was gone, and the spoon was placed opposite. He and Yang Yan said, "Help me get the spoon!"


    Although he didn''t directly call the name, Xu Ze looked at Yang Yan, Yang extended his hand to take the spoon, but at the same time his hand stretched out, the other two hands also stretched out.


    Look at me and I look at you of the three people reaching out, obviously they didn''t expect the other two to do the same.


    The three hands paused in the air, and Xu Ze was also surprised at this scene. The three people turned their eyes to look at Xu Ze, as if waiting for Xu Ze to speak.


    Xu Ze didn''t make a sound, and slightly got up and took the spoon in the distance.


    After getting the spoon, Xu Ze took the soup into the empty bowl without looking at the three people with different expressions.


    Picking up the soup bowl, Xu Ze took two mouthfuls and then drank.


    After putting down the bowl, the three people still stared at Xu Ze, as if their eyes hadn''t blinked, as if they had been spotted by someone.


    Xu Ze just wanted to sigh.


    "What are you doing in a daze? See if I can get enough?" Xu Ze asked with a smile.


    Then the eyes of a few people told Xu Ze that they were indeed able to see his fullness after seeing him eat.


    These people weren''t him who didn''t eat and were hungry. He could say everything, and he didn''t want to say anything else. Xu Ze immersed himself in eating vegetables.


    Yang Yan moved first, but he took the serving chopsticks to Xu Ze to pick up the vegetables. When he caught Xu Ze''s bowl, Yang Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, but his eyes were indifferent, but there was a high attitude. He looked at the other two and wanted to make peace. He argues, no one is qualified.


    Xu Ze Yuguang caught a glimpse of Yang Yan''s expression, and said childishly in his heart, but said nothing, and slowly ate the food Yang Yan gave him.


    Xu Ze was full after a meal. As for the other people who were full, he didn''t know and wouldn''t ask, it didn''t matter to him.


    After eating, we parted with Xie Chengzhou and others on the side of the road, and Xu Ze got into Yang Yan''s car.


    In the car, Yang Yan looked at the front, but asked Xu Ze if he wanted to travel. It just so happened that he had plenty of time recently and he could accompany Xu Ze to stroll around.


    Xu Zedu basically stayed at home these days. The temperature was cold, so he didn''t want to go out. When at home, he mostly sat on the sofa with a blanket on his lap.


    When asked where he wanted to go, Xu Ze naturally thought of what Xie Chengzhou mentioned when he was eating.


    The specific city Xu Ze has no goal in mind. Because of his physical condition, it is impossible to walk around. He can only take a walk in a place with suitable scenery and temperature.


    "In places with high temperatures, don''t be too cold." Xu Ze didn''t ask too much.


    Yang Yan then gave an address.


    Xu Ze nodded, expressing no objection.


    Yang Yan is in charge of the itinerary. As a pregnant husband, Xu Ze doesn''t care about these things, he just needs to bring someone there.


    Yang Yan still had something to deal with. After handling it, he dragged his suitcase to the airport with Xu Ze that afternoon.


    After more than two hours of flying, the plane arrived at its destination.


    Yang Yan took all the luggage, Xu Ze took himself with him the whole process. He started to want to help take it, but Yang Yan refused to let him carry any heavy objects, and then Xu Ze stopped intervening.


    The hotel car drove to the airport to pick up Xu Ze and the others. He got in the car. Xu Ze turned his head and looked at this strange city. The down jacket he wore before he came. The local temperature was more than 20 degrees. After getting off the plane, Xu Ze took off the down jacket. , I changed into a thin, loose coat, I didn¡¯t actually need to wear it if Xu Ze¡¯s belly was not bulging. Xu Ze is tall and thin. Whether looking at his face or body, it is hard to imagine that his stomach will bulge, so he wears a looser covering his stomach to avoid people staring at it strangely.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Yang Yan decided that they were luxurious suites, so luxurious that Xu Ze would think that they had entered a private mansion instead of a hotel.


    There is even a small swimming pool in the suite. There are floor-to-ceiling glass windows on the edge of the swimming pool. When you walk to the edge of the pool, Xu Ze looks out of the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if half of the city is in your eyes. The angle of this position is very good. Xu Ze stood there looking at the city view, and Yang Yan put down the suitcase behind him and took out the luggage from it.


    I lived in this suite for five days when I traveled this time. The temperature in the city is good, and I don¡¯t feel cold when I wear one. However, Xu Ze usually wears two when he goes out. One cannot cover him. Pregnant belly.


    Yang Yan prepared the travel guide ahead of time. He went to places with few people. He has been to local museums, aquariums, and zoos. What is different from most people is that neither of them can take pictures with their phones. Just keep the beauty in mind.


    I have also been to the Bund, but there are many people on the Bund, and everyone wears less, playing on the beach. Looking at the azure blue water, the natural scenery like the sea seemed to be naturally attractive to people, and Xu Zedu wanted to swim in the water.


    But if you swim, his protruding belly is hardly obvious.


    You can''t swim in the sea, but fortunately, the large wine suite has its own swimming pool. Xu Ze changed his swimming trunks and started swimming slowly. Occasionally swimming is also better for the pregnant husband.


    Xu Ze swims in the water. After swimming, he will rest on the shore. Yang Yan also goes into the water. The swimming pool here is relatively small for him.


    But because of another person in the pool, Yang Yan also felt that the pool was built very well.


    Xu Ze was drenched, leaning against the shore, a few strands of hair falling on his forehead, and the clear water slid down his cheeks. His upper body was exposed to the surface of the water, and his skin was as white as jade, dyed like soft light under the sun.


    Yang Yan thought, there will be no one in this world who tempts him more than Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan swam to Xu Ze''s side. He didn''t say a word. He stared at Xu Ze with a gentle, silky gaze. The meaning he wanted to express was in his eyes.


    Xu Ze squinted slightly, and instantly understood Yang Yan''s thoughts.


    In the swimming pool, this location alone is enough to make the blood in the veins surge. The two of them have slept many times and come back and forth in the swimming pool. This kind of unprecedented stimulation makes Xu Ze''s body hot and hot just thinking about it, and he needs to be relieved.


    He lifted his beautiful chin slightly and looked at Yang Yan with attractive peachy eyes. The whole expression was expressing one thing, that is, he agreed.


    What Yang Yan waited for was Xu Ze''s consent, and then he lightly pressed Xu Ze''s back and leaned forward.


    The ripples of the water in the swimming pool swayed layer by layer. At this time, it was still daytime, and the sun was shining outside the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, and the sun shone on the water.


    In the squishy waves, two people lingering each other do not distinguish you and me.


    In the next two days, the two went to eat local food and bought movie tickets to go to the theater to watch a movie. These things they do are similar to those of true lovers.


    It can be said that the few days of travel have made Yang Yan very happy, because he has been with Xu Ze almost 24 hours a day and has never been separated.


    However, the good times always seem to be short, and there will always be a day when the trip ends.


    Yang Yan extended the five days to seven days, but after the seventh day, he had to go back. After all, Xu Ze was a pregnant husband and had to take care of him and the baby in his stomach.


    Once back, the way of getting along between the two seemed to be the same as before.


    In this state of cohabitation, a new semester is also coming.


    As the temperature slowly warmed up, the clothes on his body gradually became less. Everyone around started wearing short sleeves, but Xu Ze still wore loose long sleeves. In the past, Xu Ze often went out to eat with his classmates. In the new semester, Xu Ze rarely had dinner with everyone, and even basically finished the get out of class. , Xu Ze left, and couldn''t find others if he didn''t pay attention.


    Some students who didn''t know the inside story were curious, and tried to inquire, and learned from Zhou Xing that Xu Ze had a medical condition and something had grown in his stomach. According to the doctor, he could go to the hospital for removal in July and August.


    After learning of this situation, some classmates approached Xu Ze and asked whether Xu Ze had enough money for surgery. These students of Xu Ze were very friendly.


    Xu Zehui: "It''s just a minor operation, just a few thousand yuan. I can save a bit by doing a part-time job myself."


    "Minor surgery? That''s fine, everyone is worried about you." The classmate breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze expressed his gratitude sincerely.


    With the passing of spring and the coming of summer, Xu Ze''s due date is getting closer. School courses have ended one after another, and some classes have begun to take exams. Xu Ze, the pregnant woman with a big belly, doesn''t think there is anything. What should I do every day, review and other exams.


    Yang Yan, who lives with him, behaves much more nervously than Xu Ze. Xu Ze¡¯s stomach is like a small watermelon, and he wears loose clothes. If you look closely, you can still see a little trace. This aspect should be said to be a loss for Xu Ze¡¯s beauty. Super high, everyone looked at his face and rarely paid attention to his belly. But Yang Yan couldn''t rest assured, wishing to be with Xu Ze at any time, accompany Xu Ze to the exam, and then he came to pick up Xu Ze after the exam.


    Xu Ze refused this idea, because even if Yang Yan came, he could only watch him. It was impossible to file or help Xu Ze in front of so many classmates, and Xu Ze would not let Yang Yan come to help him.


    The two of them often take exams at one point in time. As long as they are together, Yang Yan will hand in the papers in advance, and then rush to the outside of Xu Ze''s examination room. He waits for Xu Ze to see Xu Ze safely out of the school.


    On the last exam of the day, even if it was on holiday after the exam, Xu Ze faintly felt a stomachache halfway through the test paper. At the moment of the pain, he had a hunch, but because the pain was not very severe, Xu Ze estimated the score. He couldn''t get sixty points, so he didn''t go out. He pressed his stomach in one hand and a pen in the other to continue to do the question. The pain in his abdomen became stronger as he got to the back. Xu Ze wanted to insist on it. He knew it was impossible and got up from his position. There was cold sweat on Xu Ze''s forehead, but it was only for the final exam, which could be handed in in advance.


    Xu Ze handed in the papers, took the phone and left, while the teacher stopped him, seeing that Xu Ze''s face was very bad, his forehead was sweaty, and he asked if Xu Ze was unwell.


    Xu Ze waved his hand and walked quickly outside the examination room.


    There was no one in the corridor. Xu Ze called Yang Yan and walked to the toilet on the left. When he reached the toilet, he entered a compartment, closed the compartment door, and Xu Ze sat down on the toilet. The phone was connected, and Yang Yan seemed to know that Xu Ze had something to do here, and Yang Yan''s tone was very anxious.


    "What''s wrong with Xu Ze? Does it feel sick to my stomach?"


    "You come to the Fifth Teacher, I''m in the toilet in the middle of the third floor, hurry up..." Xu Ze''s voice was weak, and his whole body hurt so much that he couldn''t speak.


    "Okay, wait for me, and I''ll come over right away." Yang Yan didn''t hand in the test papers, so he put it on the table. When answering the phone, he walked straight out of the classroom. The teacher stopped Yang Yan, and Yang Yan was surprised. The cold eyes nailed his feet.


    After hanging up, Yang Yan walked quickly, and then ran wildly.


    Because I knew the location of Xu Ze¡¯s examination room in advance, Yang Yan ran all the way. The toilet mentioned by Xu Ze on the phone was very easy to find. Yang Yan saw that the door of a compartment was closed when he entered, and he opened the door to see. There was Xu Ze with a pale face curled up inside, and Yang Yan was in pain at that moment.


    After entering, Yang Yan helped Xu Ze, and then picked him up. Yang Yan''s eyes were dark and his whole body was full.

 Chapter 30： : About to give birth (2)

    It was full of terrible aura, how terrible his expression was, but how gentle was his voice at that time.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away, it''s okay, it will be fine in a while." Yang Yan said, lowering his head and kissing Xu Ze''s face comfortably.


    Xu Ze leaned in Yang Yan''s arms, unable to speak, nodded slightly.


    Yang Yan hugged Xu Ze tightly and took the elevator downstairs. He had a hunch in advance, so he drove the car to the school and parked it, and it was just downstairs where Xu Ze took the exam. There were few people on campus, and many of them were taking the exam. At a few times, Yang Yan walked fast, Xu Ze buried his face in Yang Yan''s arms, and people saw Yang Yan holding the person. They didn''t even see whether the other party was a man or a woman. Yang Yan had already walked away from them.


    Cautiously put Xu Ze in the back seat, Yang Yanyan wiped off the sweat from Xu Ze''s forehead, closed the car door and sat in the driving seat. When the car was moved out of the parking space, Yang Yan turned on the hands-free mobile phone, and he called the hospital. , Saying that Xu Ze is about to give birth, and immediately take Xu Ze there.


    The car drove to the hospital. Yang Yan looked back from time to time along the way. Hearing Xu Ze''s uncomfortable voice, Yang Yan was anxious and wished to go to the hospital immediately.


    The author has something to say: Finally!


    Happy!


    The little bun is coming out^_^


    The pool tortillas are baked in the afternoon. ,,

 Chapter 31： :give birth

    However, the road conditions were unexpectedly bad today. Yang Yan was driving to the hospital. After a while, there was a traffic light. He wanted to step on it, but he could see Xu Ze, who was sitting in the back seat with his stomach curled up. I want to go to the hospital immediately, but I am afraid that because his subordinates are careful, what happens unexpectedly, Yang Yan knows that he cannot bear the consequences.


    Every second of waiting for the red light is a torment for Yang Yan. He furrowed his brows deeply, suddenly feeling annoyed by his stupidity. Knowing that Xu Ze might be giving birth in these two days, and the due date is within these few days, Yang Yan did not specifically arrange for someone to be outside during the exam.


    Whenever someone has been arranged, Xu Ze may have been sent to the hospital.


    Yang Yan blamed himself extremely.


    When the car drove to the hospital, Yang Yan got out of the car and hugged Xu Zezhi out in the back seat. He held an adult who was not much lower than himself. Yang Yan walked fast when the pace was uneven.


    In other words, he ran away holding Xu Ze.


    Because I called ahead of time, there were already medical staff waiting at the hospital. Yang Yan is a friend of Xie Chengzhou, and the hospital invested by Xie Chengzhou''s family. Naturally, what happened to Yang Yan''s people was the internal passageway.


    Xu Ze was sent to the delivery room. At that time, Yang Yan wanted to follow up, but was immediately stopped by the medical staff.


    Standing outside the delivery room, the feeling of powerlessness at this time was the strongest for Yang Yan over the years.


    Suddenly he was like a few months ago, when he was playing outside with his friends that day, he temporarily called Xu Ze over.


    A friend asked Xu Ze to drink. Xu Ze found a reason to say that he was unwell and it was not convenient to drink.


    Then they came to the hospital and asked Xu Ze to do an examination to see if he was lying.


    The results of the examination proved that Xu Ze was not lying, but that he was pregnant with Yang Yan''s child.


    I recalled a little later. On the day when Xu Ze planned to have the child out of the operation, something went wrong during the operation. Xu Ze had abnormal physical bleeding. If the child was rushed out, it might have a great impact on his body.


    At that time, after Yang Yan knew about this, he saw Xu Ze¡¯s pale and colorless face lying on the bed again. He felt a little compassionate, but it was not because he liked Xu Ze so much or the child in Xu Ze¡¯s belly. I have no feelings for Xu Ze and his son.


    Who would have thought that in a very short time later, Yang Yan''s heart would be captured by Xu Zeqii Tiandi Tiandi.


    Now, Xu Ze is about to give birth and is pushed into the delivery room. Yang Yan is even thinking that as long as Xu Ze and the baby are safe, he will live ten years less, no, no, twenty years will be fine.


    As long as their father and son can be safe.


    The anesthetic hit the lower part of the body, and Xu Ze himself was still conscious, and he could even vaguely feel the clear sensation of a sharp scalpel breaking a hole in his body.


    He himself is male, and his body structure is naturally different from that of ordinary women. Most women may choose to give birth naturally, but Xu Ze can''t do it here, and can only deliver by caesarean.


    The operating lamp was dazzling, and he was lying on the operating table surrounded by doctors and paramedics. Xu Ze felt no pain because of the anesthetic.


    And because it was the birth of a child, it seemed to Xu Ze that his consciousness and his body were separated, his body lay motionless, and his consciousness drifted to the side.


    He watched the operation proceed in quiet, very strange feeling.


    Before crossing into this world, Xu Ze never thought that one day he would actually lie on the operating table to give birth.


    Everything that has happened so far is like a dream.


    A dream that is too real.


    Will he travel back after giving birth to this child?


    Occasionally, Xu Ze would have a feeling. It seemed that the reason why he would cross over might be because of this unborn child.


    Once the child is born, he should leave.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ze felt that this was also possible.


    Although he was pregnant during the past few months, but in general, the baby is still well-behaved and obedient in his belly, and occasionally naughty, but he did not vomit and eat like other pregnant women. Nothing less, on the contrary, Xu Ze has a particularly good appetite.


    Xu Ze''s split consciousness floated to the side. He watched the doctor slash his stomach skillfully, and then slowly carried out a **** baby from inside.


    The baby curled up his small body, and his whole body was just taken out, looking wrinkled, like a little monkey. But even so, this little red monkey only made Xu Ze feel very cute in Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Baby, I think your father will be very happy if he knows that you finally come to this world in good health!


    Xu Ze told the baby in his heart that the baby''s father in his words was not himself, nor was it Yang Yan who was waiting anxiously outside, but the soul who was occupied by Xu Ze and left.


    The doctor held the little guy upside down and patted the little guy''s butt, wow, wow, the baby opened his mouth and started crying with a clear voice.


    Xu Ze''s consciousness returned to his body because of the baby''s cry. He was very weak, but even so, there was still a smile in his steamy peach blossom eyes.


    He wears this world to like to be a father, his body and children have nothing to do with him, but with the company of these few months, Xu Ze has developed feelings for the little guy who grows in his stomach. He has seen the baby born and heard The first voice of a baby in this world, Xu Ze has never felt so moved in his life.


    A paramedic took the baby and made Xu Ze take a look. Xu Ze stared at the little guy''s face and his hands clenched into fists. He lowered his head slightly and smiled at the little guy. The baby was just born, his eyes still closed, I didn''t know that Xu Ze was smiling at him.


    The medical staff took the baby to take a bath to wash away the blood on his body, and Xu Ze''s doctor began to stitch up the wound on his abdomen.


    Xu Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived. He tilted his head back and stared at the ceiling above his head. He didn''t think of the baby in a trance, but suddenly thought of Yang Yan outside the door and thought of the ten million.


    The previous agreement with Yang Yan was that he gave birth to the child and Yang Yan gave him 10 million.


    At present, Xu Ze already has 4.5 million in his hand. He has used more than 1 million to buy an apartment, and there is still 5.5 million. Xu Ze wants to see Yang Yan later, so he has to pay the balance at once. pay off.


    Xu Ze smiled at the thought of this, for fear that it was him and Yang Yan mentioning this matter, Yang Yan''s face would definitely look very good.


    But this was something that had been said in advance, no matter what Yang Yan thought, Xu Ze left after taking the money.


    After the wound was sutured, the effect of the anesthetic was still there, and Xu Ze felt weak and could not feel the pain.


    After the operation, Xu Ze was pushed out. After going out, a tall figure walked over quickly. As soon as the man walked, he held Xu Ze''s hand tightly, staring at Xu Ze with bloodshot eyes. Xu Ze heard Yang Yan asking him how In this way, the corners of Xu Ze''s mouth were bent, too weak, so he made no sound.


    Yang Yan turned his head and looked at the doctor. The doctor told him that the operation went smoothly without any accidents, and that Xu Ze and the baby were safe.


    Hearing that the two were safe, Yang Yan''s worried heart fell a little, and he helped push the bed back to the ward. In the middle, Yang Yan hadn''t let go of Xu Ze''s hand and held it tightly.


    Xu Ze felt tired and told Yang Yan that he would sleep for a while. Yang Yan carefully put the quilt on Xu Ze''s body. He watched Xu Ze close his eyes and stared at the person''s face without blinking. When Xu Ze made a shallow breathing sound, Yang Yan leaned up, and he lowered his head to kiss Xu Ze''s cool forehead.


    Yang Yan sat beside Xu Ze for a while, and after a while, a medical staff came in and told Yang Yan that he could go to see the baby now.


    Yang Yan got up and stared at Xu Ze for a moment, watching Xu Ze sound asleep, thinking that he would be back soon after leaving. Yang Yan followed the medical staff to see the baby in the nursery.


    Xu Ze, who was asleep in the ward, suddenly opened his eyes. Xu Ze showed a trace of confusion. He was asleep, but suddenly there was a voice in his ear calling him, and that voice woke Xu Ze to the end. After looking around in the ward, no half-person figure was found.


    "Xu Ze, thank you!" A small light ball appeared in the void, the shape of the light ball unexpectedly resembling a baby.


    Staring at the light, Xu Ze frowned slightly, and he asked who the other party was.


    Xu Ze asked in his heart, and the other party could hear Xu Ze''s voice. It replied: "I am System 759. Thank you for helping me with my work this time." The sound of the light group seemed to be mechanical, but it seemed to be heard again. Thank you very much.


    "What job?" Xu Ze didn''t open his mouth. Since the other party knew what he was thinking in his heart, he just wanted to.


    "Let the baby be born smoothly." 759 replied.


    Xu Ze''s expression was slightly surprised. After being surprised, he returned to calm. This was similar to some of his guesses. He always believed that anything that happened would have a reason and would not appear for no reason.


    It turns out that he came through with a task, the task of giving birth?


    "Why didn''t you show up at the beginning and didn''t tell me this?" Xu Ze asked, his eyes were transparent and sharp, and the ball of light he was staring at Ling Li suddenly shook.


    The light group made no sound, as if thinking of excuses.


    Xu Ze asked and answered: "Because you know that if I said it at that time, I would definitely not agree, right?"


    After a long time, Guang Tuan gave a low hum. It was obviously a system, and Xu Ze actually saw a little pitifulness.


    "Are you pretending to be pitiful with me?" After knowing the real reason why I came to this world, I want to say I was deceived. In fact, this kind of feeling is not much, because during this time, Xu Ze felt that he was living well. Eating well, dressing well, and having a good life, as well as Yang Yan, a person who likes him, and those contacts between them also let Xu Ze realize that it is a physical and mental joy to go to bed with others.


    So Xu Ze didn''t have any anger, but found it unexpected, interesting and exciting.


    "Sorry!" 759 apologized to Xu Ze pitifully.


    "It''s already happened, so don''t say I''m sorry." Xu Ze laughed playfully. "Well, let''s talk about it now, why are you running out here?"


    If it really ended in this way, Xu Ze thought that maybe the system shouldn''t have appeared. Just in the light of sparks, Xu Ze came up with an idea. He felt that all this was not the end here, maybe it was a starting point.


    These things Xu Ze thought were all observed by the system, and it fell from the void and onto the hospital bed.


    When Xu Ze raised his eyes and stared at it calmly, the system slowly said: "Yes, as you think, this is the first task, and there are many similar tasks behind."


    "Similar? Do I have to continue to cross and have children?" Xu Ze asked, squinting.


    "Yes." The system''looked'' at Xu Ze. Although it had no eyes, Xu Ze could feel it looking at him.


    "In the end, can I go back to the original world? Go back safely and freely?" Xu Zezheng''s face changed.


    "Yes, I believe in your abilities. These tasks are not a problem for you." The system has been observing in secret. Xu Ze has a charm that ordinary people don''t have. That charm even makes it a system without heart and emotion. I feel that Xu Ze''s whole person is dazzling.


    "Okay, what can I get for the next question? If I help you, what can you give me?" In Xu Ze''s life dictionary, giving and getting are equated.


    It doesn¡¯t have to be a complete equal sign, it¡¯s okay to bend it a little, but he must have something.


    He has no great love, he is just an ordinary selfish person.


    "Ten years, every time the mission is completed, you can stay in this world for another ten years. In these ten years, your face will not be old, disaster-free and painless. By the way, there is one more. According to your world, you will be Emperor." The system told Xu Ze the reward for each task.


    Xu Ze listened and lowered his eyes. Any reward seemed to him to be extremely good, even if there was only one, he felt that the deal with the system was worthwhile.


    Ten years, his face is not old, disaster and painless, Ou Huang, any one is enough to make people enviable, and it turns out to be all together.


    He does this business!


    "Okay, deal!" No one would refuse this temptation.


    "The task has been completed, do you plan to leave later, or now?" the system asked Xu Ze.


    "can choose?"


    "can."


    "Wait, did Yang Yan turn around the remaining 5.5 million yuan?" He couldn''t leave without the money.


    "Already here."


    "Then... let''s go." Xu Ze paused slightly when he said this, as if thinking of something, but soon he chose to ignore something, to be precise, it was someone.


    The system flew towards Xu Ze, and the light group gradually grew larger, enveloping Xu Ze''s whole person in a flash.


    After a few seconds, the aperture exploded silently, and after the dazzling light disappeared, the person who had opened his eyes in the bed closed his eyes, and closed his eyes completely and forever.


    After going to the nursery to see the baby, Yang Yan turned and walked back, walked to the ward, and opened the door. He came to the hospital bed, sat on the stool he had previously sat on, gently held Xu Ze''s hand that fell outside the quilt, and Yang Yan stared affectionately at Xu Ze.


    Gradually, Yang Yan felt something abnormal. He looked at Xu Ze¡¯s quiet and sleeping face. When Xu Ze fell asleep, his nose would close slightly. He left for a few minutes and came back because he had to breathe. Yang Yan found Xu Ze Lie there, no more breathing.


    With this thought, Yang Yan''s heart sank suddenly. He slowly got up, and slowly reached out his hand close to Xu Ze''s nose. Just halfway through his hand, Yang Yan suddenly withdrew his hand.


    What is he doing, is he crazy?


    Dr. Gang also said that Xu Ze and the baby, father and son were safe, and the caesarean section was very smooth. Xu Ze had just closed his eyes before he left, and they had looked at each other.


    How could Xu Ze not breathe.


    impossible!


    Yang Yan curled his lips and smiled that he thought too much.


    He sat back again, trying his best to let himself ignore the weird feeling coming out of his heart, holding Xu Ze''s hand in both hands, Yang Yan remained in a sitting posture without changing.


    As time passed quietly, Yang Yan felt that the skin of the hand was slowly getting colder and getting colder.


    With a bang, Yang Yan stood up abruptly, getting up too fast, and the stool behind him hit the ground with a violent harsh sound.


    If the inability to hear Xu Ze''s breathing still gives Yang Yan a reason to find it, then the temperature of Xu Ze''s hand is getting lower and lower, and Yang Yan has little reason.


    There was pain and fear in his eyes, and he slowly approached Xu Ze again.


    The finger was placed under Xu Ze''s nose, and Xu Ze did not breathe.


    Yang Yan didn''t believe it. He pressed Xu Ze''s carotid artery again, but there was still no pulse.


    how is this possible! Yang Yan lifted the quilt and put his ear on Xu Ze''s chest, trying to hear Xu Ze''s heartbeat.


    No, nothing, empty, as if Xu Ze''s heart is no longer in his body.


    Yang Yan straightened his body stiffly. It happened so quickly and without warning that Yang Yan couldn''t accept it.


    He stepped back, with a calm look just now, which would be full of shock and surprise.


    Yang Yan''s lower lips trembled, and he raised his hand, trying to touch Xu Ze''s body, but his feet were stiff, and he couldn''t move forward.


    Yang Yan widened his eyes and stared at Xu Ze, who was silent on the bed and had no vital signs.


    A few seconds, for Yang Yan, seemed like a century.


    After the body was finally able to move, Yang Yan turned around and went out to see a doctor.


    The doctor and several nurses rushed over, Yang Yan''s tall body stood aside, watching a few people gather around to examine Xu Ze''s body, watch them check Xu Ze''s pulse, and look through Xu Ze''s eyes.


    After some inspection, the medical staff were all surprised. Xu Ze fell asleep without warning, with a peaceful expression on his face, as if he really just slept.


    Yang Yan asked the doctor what the result was.


    The doctor shook his head, his expression already explained everything.


    "Let''s take a closer look. Maybe something went wrong?" Yang Yan said with a smile, but his expression was the same as that of a cold doll, looking at the bottom of my heart.


    The doctors and nurses looked at each other and pushed out the hospital bed that had just been pushed in.


    In the professional examination room, Xu Ze was given a full-body examination. Xu Ze died physically and brain, and all vital signs were absent.


    Yang Yan stood outside the examination room. The sky outside the corridor was blue and the sun was shining brightly. Yang Yan stood in a shadow. His eyes were deeper than the darkness of the night.


    The fierce beast in the cage of the heart rushed out, roaring, its sharp claws tearing Yang Yan¡¯s soul.


    Yang Yan leaned back against the wall, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, a smile appeared on his face, but there was a deep sadness in his eyes that was too deep to dissolve.


    Yang Yan blinked, and a tear fell from his eyes.


    In the nursery, the baby seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly burst into tears, crying out of breath, the nurse went in and picked up the baby to coax, but the baby still cried and kept crying.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes in a familiar room. The reason he was familiar was that he had only seen the decoration furniture in the room not long ago. Sweeping around, he was alone in the room. He lowered his head and turned to look at his body. The familiar clothes on him should be said to be familiar clothes in the real world.


    He often wears this suit, including this casual suit before he crossed over.


    Xu Ze was puzzled by the current scene. He lifted the hem of his clothes and looked on his stomach. The sudden appearance of a flat and smooth stomach made Xu Ze brow slightly.


    As if instantly aware of a situation, Xu Zeji walked to the bathroom and stood in front of the glass mirror. The familiar face inside gave Xu Ze a long-lost comfort and peace of mind.


    Reached out and squeezed two on his face, extremely real touch.


    Xu Ze bent his lips to smile at the person in the mirror, and the person inside also smiled brightly. Sure enough, my face and my body were more comfortable to use. Unlike the previous body, Xu Ze couldn''t do many things and couldn''t eat many things because of her pregnancy.


    Now it''s his body, he can do whatever he wants.


    Just as Xu Ze was thinking about the wonderful life of the next ten years, Xu Ze suddenly thought of an extremely important thing.


    If there is no money in his silver, bank card, if there is no money, he doesn''t even know where to eat the next meal. Taking out the silver, Xu Ze went downstairs with the door key, and the key was placed in the hallway.


    There is an ATM downstairs. Xu Ze checked the balance on the card. When he saw the seven-digit number inside, Xu Ze raised his lips subconsciously. But immediately Xu Ze''s expression froze, because he suddenly remembered that he would have his own body, but this card is still Yang Yan''s, if he uses the money in it, Yang Yan will definitely be able to find him immediately.


    As a result, his running plan may have to be suspended. Just when Xu Ze was worried about this problem, he took out the card from the cash machine and looked down at the card. It was not the card Yang Yan gave him unexpectedly, but his own.


    As for why it was his own card, Xu Ze was able to figure it out right away, thinking that he could travel through, and he could change his identity immediately after giving birth to a child. These occurrences made Xu Ze no longer surprised. Up.


    When Xu Ze took the card back, the cell phone he had on him was the same cell phone he had used in the world, and even the number had not changed.


    If these were the rewards given to him by the system called 759, he would have a child, get a huge amount of wealth, and still have ten years of rich and beautiful time. This deal is quite a bargain.


    In fact, Xu Ze didn''t have that strong desire to return to reality. He missed not many people in that world, including his family. They all had the other person who cared most.


    Xu Ze is not the only one of anyone. If there is someone in that world who is happy and worried about Xu Ze, maybe Xu Ze will miss that world more.


    Unfortunately, there is no such person.


    This world seems to have one at the moment, but how can I say it, compared to a possessive person around me, it seems that I have my eyes staring everywhere I go, and the feeling of being **** makes Xu Ze dislike it. .


    Xu Ze can tolerate everything else, but he doesn''t want to be restricted in freedom.


    Back at home, Xu Ze rummaged in the drawer for a while and found out his ID card. The real estate certificate was naturally there, with Xu Ze''s name written on it, but the photo was not the previous''Xu Ze'', but now Xu Ze.


    After the system helped Xu Ze leave the hospital, it gave Xu Ze an identity similar to the real world, and at the same time completely changed all the information related to the original. Why didn¡¯t the name change because the system once asked Xu Ze if he changed his identity. , Whether to use another name.


    The answer Xu Ze gave at the time was: "Just use this. I have used it for more than 20 years and I have long been used to it."


    According to Xu Ze''s intention, the system kept his name and changed everything else.


    I checked the phone time, the time has not changed, only more than two hours have passed since Xu Ze''s caesarean section. Thinking of Yang Yan and thinking of the baby, Xu Ze didn''t think much about the former, but the latter made Xu Ze want to see it again.


    However, Xu Ze knew that if he would go straight to see it, he might not see the baby.


    In the same city anyway, there will be opportunities in the future, and Xu Ze believes that Yang Yan will be good to the baby.


    Xu Ze gave birth to a baby and left in a blink of an eye. It may be because of his own body. What happened before seemed to him like a real dream, so his heart fluctuates little, because not many people will be addicted to it. In a dream.


    Now the body settings are the same as Xu Ze''s original. He has graduated and is a freelance worker.


    Even if he is not a freelancer, Xu Ze has millions of them, which is enough for him.


    He doesn¡¯t have much preference for spending money, and Xu Ze remembers the system telling him that he will not be old, disease-free and disaster-free in the past ten years. He suddenly wondered if he did something illegal by himself. Will not be caught.


    Of course, just thinking about it, Xu Ze wouldn''t do it, and in his opinion there was no reason to do it.


    Suddenly there was silence around him, Xu Ze walked to the window, hot wind blew in, and he took a deep breath.


    From now on it is his own life again, no one to accompany him, and no need for others to accompany him.


    In the hospital, the body of''Xu Ze'' was placed in the morgue, and Yang Yan stood motionless beside the body.


    Xie Chengzhou, who received a call from the doctor, rushed over¡ªXie Chengzhou is Yang Yan¡¯s friend, and the hospital is his family¡¯s property. The doctor saw that Yang Yan¡¯s whole state was very wrong and worried that Yang Yan would be abnormal. He was a few words from the whole country, but Yang Yan When he stared at him with bloodshot eyes, the doctor felt cold in his heart, and he dared not say more.


    Xie Chengzhou used to play billiards with other friends in the billiard hall. When the phone called, when he heard that something happened to Xu Ze, Xie Chengzhou thought the doctor was joking with him.


    But after another thought, no one would make a joke with him about this matter. He guessed that the doctor didn¡¯t have the guts. He asked about the reasons for the incident and learned that Xu Ze had been very successful in the delivery operation and that everyone was fine when he left the delivery room. I went back to the ward and closed my eyes and fell asleep. After this sleep, I couldn''t wake up anymore. Xie Chengzhou held the phone without speaking for a long time.


    "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." Xie Chengzhou said with the doctor.


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Chengzhou looked at the faces of other people in the room. Everyone here was talking and laughing. They were alive, but the other person, the one who moved his heartstrings, just burst into his death. Up. Xie Chengzhou couldn''t understand, he couldn''t understand how to take care of a person and leave without warning, without any warning.


    Xie Chengzhou told a friend that he had something wrong and left first.


    The friends were a little curious, because seeing Xie Chengzhou''s face was terribly gloomy, his lover Jiang Li was also there, and seeing Xie Chengzhou suddenly leaving, he naturally followed.


    Jiang Li followed Xie Chengzhou, his lips pursed, he wanted to ask something, he felt the gloom coming from Xie Chengzhou, he tightened his lips without making a sound.


    Sitting in the car, Xie Chengzhou pulled the seat belt and turned around to see Jiang Li also sitting in. The more and more his face looked like Xu Ze, Xie Chengzhou suddenly smiled.


    He said to Jiang Li, "Xu Ze is dead!"


    Jiang Li was stunned for a moment.


    The car started and drove up the road to the hospital, Xie Chengzhou''s dark eyes could hardly get in.


    On the side, Jiang Li''s eyes trembled, and he heard what Xie Chengzhou said clearly, and he heard every word clearly. Xie Chengzhou said Xu Ze was dead.


    Xu Ze is dead!


    How could such a person die? He should be loved by the whole world.


    Jiang Li''s voice trembled, and he refused to believe: "You''re joking with me, right? How come, how can Xu Ze..." Jiang Li couldn''t say the word after he died, and he was afraid that it would seem like something was really going on. Become like that.


    He didn''t believe it, not at all.


    Xie Chengzhou fixed his gaze on the front of the car window glass, and didn''t even glance at Qi Jiangli.


    "There will be no fake calls from the hospital." Xie Chengzhou''s tone was calm, but only he knew how surprised he was.


    That kind of unacceptable, not even less than Jiang Li.


    Regarding Jiang Li¡¯s liking for Xu Ze, Xie Chengzhou knew that they happened to meet him one day before, so they ate a fungus soup together. During the meal, Xie Chengzhou found out that his lover, whom he had originally hired as a substitute, actually liked him. the person I like.


    This situation has never been encountered before. After that, Xie Chengzhou began to discover some characteristics of Jiang Li''s body, which he hadn''t discovered before, and then slowly discovered that Jiang Li was also very interesting. He continued to put him around and be a little pet. It''s good to keep it, and it''s not bad to be funny occasionally.


    But Xie Chengzhou didn''t expect this to happen, and Xu Ze left suddenly.


    The car drove fast and came to the hospital in a blink of an eye. The doctor mentioned on the phone that Xu Ze''s body had been transferred to the morgue.


    The sky was dark and the rays of light were red as blood, and half of the sky was stained blood red. When Xie Chengzhou got out of the car, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Xie Chengzhou called the doctor and said he had arrived. The doctor hurried out to thank Chengzhou, and then walked to the morgue with Xie Chengzhou and Jiang Li behind.


    There was an air conditioner in the morgue. As soon as he entered the morgue, Jiang Li was shivering from the cold. He followed Xie Chengzhou and walked into the basement. Not long after, a tall figure with his back facing them appeared in front of him.


    The footsteps of several people were not soft, but standing Yang Yan still did not look back.


    Xie Chengzhou walked to Yang Yan, and there was a corpse lying on the front desk, his body was covered with merchandise, his face was lifted off, a peaceful and gentle sleeping face.


    Xie Chengzhou wanted to reach out to explore Xu Ze¡¯s breath, even if he would see people lying there, he only hoped it was a prank, but Xie Chengzhou¡¯s hand failed to touch Xu Ze, so Yang Yan grabbed his wrist in the next moment. .


    Withdrawing his hand, Xie Chengzhou turned his wrist, Yang Yan gripped the ground with great strength, as if he was about to hold Xie Chengzhou''s wrist bone.


    Xie Chengzhou turned his eyes from Xu Ze''s cold white face back to Yang Yan. What happened before him has become an established fact, and people cannot come back from death. Compared with Yang Yan''s deep love for Xu Ze, Xie Chengzhou was more rational.


    With palms on Yang Yan''s shoulders, Xie Chengzhou whispered: "Your child is still in the hospital, and he needs you more."


    Yang Yan''s eyes that hadn''t moved for a long time finally fluctuated. He looked at Xie Chengzhou. The deep sadness in Yang Yan''s eyes surprised Xie Chengzhou, the kind of grief, as if the other party''s entire world had fallen over.


    Xie Chengzhou''s breathing was slightly stagnant in his throat.


    "Why? If I knew this was the result, I wouldn''t want this kid."


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t want Yang Yan to fall too deeply: "You should know better than me, there is not so much known in this world."


    Yang Yan laughed, his smile filled with endless sadness and bitterness.


    "You go out, let me stay a while." Yang Yan told Xie Chengzhou to leave.


    Xie Chengzhou wanted to say something more. Seeing Yang Yan lowered his head and continued to stare at Xu Ze, the whole body was covered by a barrier that no one could approach, Xie Chengzhou shook his head slightly.


    He turned his eyes and motioned Jiang Li to go out with him.


    Jiang Li''s expression was stunned, stunned and at a loss.


    Yang Yan has been standing since Xu Ze''s body was placed in the morgue. After Xie Chengzhou and the others came, they still stood still.


    It was almost midnight when he finally moved. The whole person was also completely bloodless by the air conditioner inside.


    Xie Chengzhou and the others waited outside. Jiang Li slept against the wall and waited. Xie Chengzhou asked him to take a taxi and leave first, but Jiang Li refused to leave. The two finally saw Yang Yan come out in the middle of the night.


    After Yang Yan came out and noticed that Xie Chengzhou and the others were still there, he slowly walked up, and when he was about to walk, he staggered under his feet, his body shook, his forehead accidentally hit the wall, his head was directly knocked, and blood flowed down Yang Yan''s cheeks. When he fell, a blood stain wound on his face.


    But Yang Yan didn''t seem to feel the pain, so he stood up straight and continued to walk forward.


    After Xie Chengzhou and Jiang Li looked at each other, they followed Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan walked upstairs to the nursery where the baby was. The baby didn''t know that one of his fathers had already left.


    The author has something to say: it will be updated at 6 or 9 o''clock in the morning, and the manuscript will be saved the day before because it has not been edited.


    It¡¯s about one or two chapters to go to the next world,


    The abuse is so cool, hehehe


    By the way, yesterday¡¯s No. 4 tortilla was baked, so remember to watch it! Oily, delicious,

 Chapter 32： : Ran off

    Yang Yan walked in front, Xie Chengzhou and Jiang Li were not far behind him. Yang Yan''s current state was something Xie Chengzhou and he had never seen in so many years.


    Although Xie Chengzhou was very interested in the people Yang Yan liked, he almost fell apart with Yang Yan at the beginning, but Xie Chengzhou took the initiative to withdraw later. Because he began to realize that the twisted melon is not sweet, not everything he likes has to be grabbed.


    As friends, the friendship between Xie Chengzhou and Yang Yan is not that fragile. When Xu Ze leaves and leaves the child and Yang Yan, Xie Chengzhou knows how much this will affect Yang Yan. At this time, Yang Yan needs someone by his side, even if not to comfort him. It is also best to be able to accompany him.


    Xie Chengzhou followed in silence, and accompanied Yang Yan to the nursery.


    Many newborn babies live in the nursery. Naturally, the children of Xu Ze and Yang Yan who were born a few hours ago are also in it.


    Yang Yan was standing outside the glass window. He had been here before, so he knew which baby was his. Yang Yan''s eyes were dark, staring at one of the cribs.


    Xie Chengzhou came from behind and stood side by side with Yang Yan. Following Yang Yan''s line of sight, he found a small body among the many babies relatively easily. The little baby clenched his cute little hands into fists and raised his little face, sleeping very peacefully at this time. After seeing the baby''s cute and soft face, Xie Chengzhou''s heart was instantly soft.


    It''s just that when this piece of softness emerged, another kind of deep regret also came to my heart. When the baby was born, his father left. Of course, Xie Chengzhou believed that Yang Yan would be very good to the baby Xu Ze gave birth to him, and praised the baby as a treasure, but no amount of pampering can replace that time lying down. In the morgue, people who were already breathless.


    Xie Chengzhou sighed deeply and turned his head to look at Yang Yan, probably because he saw the baby, Yang Yan''s hazy face finally eased a little. Xie Chengzhou stretched out his hand and gently pressed Yang Yan''s shoulder.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I will tell the hospital to take special care of the baby, and will not let the baby make any mistakes, Yang Yan, you..." Xu Ze''s sudden departure, Xie Chengzhou''s heart is also a little sad, after all, it was his heart. People, and that person is so beautiful, Xie Chengzhou really never thought that there would be such a day, Xu Ze left like this, leaving behind a cold corpse.


    "Sorrow and change!" Xie Chengzhou only felt pale and powerless when he said these words, the words of comfort, let alone Yang Yan, he knew it was useless.


    Yang Yanmeng''s dark eyes fluctuated slightly, and his eyes finally focused on Xie Chengzhou.


    "Then I will trouble you." It doesn''t mean that Yang Yan didn''t care about the child and just threw the child away, but because he had to deal with Xu Ze''s departure.


    Xu Ze left suddenly because he gave birth to this child.


    Although the hospital couldn''t find out the specific reason for Xu Ze''s death, he had been fine before. Due to the birth of the baby, he suddenly stopped breathing.


    Xu Ze will not blame the baby for the reason, how innocent the baby is, he is the one who is really guilty. If he hadn''t let Xu Ze become pregnant, Xu Ze would not leave now.


    The guilty person is him.


    Yang Yan gradually became clear about this.


    Staring at the peacefully sleeping baby inside the nursery for a long time.


    The sky was already dark, the sky was dark and there was not a single star, as if the whole world had fallen into a kind of dead silence.


    Yang Yan turned around and left in silence. Xie Chengzhou followed Yang Yan for a while, and then he didn''t continue. He had to greet the hospital personally and ask the hospital to find someone to take care of Yang Yan and Xu Ze''s children.


    Yang Yan¡¯s figure was originally made of steel, but as he walked, it seemed that his back was bent. Behind him, Xie Chengzhou twisted his brows. After Yang Yan disappeared from sight, Xie Chengzhou sighed. Reluctantly shook his head.


    "Child..." Jiang Li has been following quietly and silently. He didn''t say anything before. He was not someone who couldn''t see the atmosphere. Besides, he was so similar in appearance to Xu Ze, so in front of Yang Yan, in order not to let him go. Yang Yan saw his face, which caused mood swings. Jiang Li basically lowered his face.


    Now that Yang Yan has left, Jiang Qi has a huge question. This doubt is stuck in his throat, and he wants to know an answer uncontrollably.


    Xie Chengzhou knew what Jiang Li wanted to ask. He didn''t give Jiang Li an answer right away, but instead asked Jiang Li, "What did you guess?"


    Jiang Li opened his lips slightly, he had a thought in his heart, but it was ridiculous, impossible, how could it be possible, that kind of thing would not even be performed on TV.


    Jiang Li shook his head slightly: "I, I don''t know."


    He said he didn''t know, but his eyes were showing some guesses he already had.


    "Yes, as you think, the child is Xu Zesheng." Xie Chengzhou''s mouth twitched slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "Remember an incident before?"


    Xie Chengzhou let Jiang Li remember the past.


    Jiang Li opened his eyes slightly, waiting for Xie Chengzhou''s later words.


    "On that occasion, you were there. A group of us went to the outskirts to have a barbecue. Yang Yan brought Xu Ze. Not long after Xu Ze left, he left alone to go shopping. Then you seemed to follow, and then Xu Ze suddenly became unwell. Feel comfortable, you contact me and ask me to help Xu Ze." Those memories seemed to happen before my eyes. Xu Ze was vivid and bright at that time, completely different from the pale face lying motionless in the morgue now.


    "At that time, did he have a stomachache?" Jiang Li was full of consternation. He was also curious at the time, why Xu Ze was fine at the last moment, and then suddenly squatted on the ground with his stomach in his hands. This was the reason.


    "The only one who knows this is us, as well as the hospital. You keep this secret." Xie Chengzhou put away all smiles, staring at Jiang Li with cold eyes.


    Jiang Li only felt desolate in his heart. He shook his body slightly, and then grabbed the balcony to stabilize himself. So Xu Ze left unexpectedly because he gave birth to a baby. Did he use the baby''s life in exchange for Xu Ze''s life?


    Jiang Li fell in love with someone at first sight for the first time in so many years. Although he always knew that this feeling was hopeless, it was enough to let Xu Ze know him and know him.


    Looking at that person''s smiling face, Jiang Li felt that the whole world was bright.


    But fate was so indifferent, and Xu Ze was taken away without warning.


    Tears slowly soaked through Jiang Li''s eyes. These were the tears suppressed when he saw Xu Ze''s corpse in the morgue. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help it, and he cried silently.


    Tears glided across his face, and the scenery in his vision became blurred. Jiang Li covered his face with his hands. He knew that from now on, there would be no one who would make him fall in love with him at first sight.


    He suddenly regretted it. He should have confessed to Xu Ze, even if he would be rejected, it didn''t matter, at least let Xu Ze know that there was someone who liked him.


    Jiang Li knew that there would never be that day.


    Let alone a person''s life, it will be a little bit small at first, after all, Xu Ze and Yang Yan have lived together in the past few months. In order to take care of Xu Ze and the children in his stomach, Yang Yan specially invited his aunt to cook and clean up the room.


    Now after Xu Ze left, he had another identity and returned to the state of being alone. He had to do all the things alone.


    There is a saying, learn to be lazy for three days, and learn hard for three years.


    It was not only three days at the time. During the period of pregnancy, Xu Ze didn''t even mention heavy objects, and the other father of the child almost held him in his palm. Occasionally Xu Ze missed his previous life a little bit, but when he missed it, Xu Ze would not want him to continue that kind of life.


    Be lazy, just be diligent slowly.


    Xu Ze is a very executive person, and he has to get used to one''s life, that is, things in a short time.


    You cook and do your own laundry. If you have a washing machine, you can dry it yourself.


    Living alone in an apartment, doing whatever you want, with no other people around, this kind of complete freedom is what Xu Ze likes most.


    Kari left more than 8 million, and bought this house with more than 1 million. Xu Ze''s daily expenses are food. He doesn''t buy brand-name clothes, so he buys some brand-name discounts online. The price is cheap and the quality is actually good.


    Probably because Xu Ze was born with a good appearance, on the contrary, he didn''t pay much attention to his external appearance. The simpler the style of clothes, the better and comfortable.


    After spending a few days at home comfortably, these few days, in a sense, Xu Ze is also adjusting and changing his mood.


    He is cold-hearted and cold-hearted. A heart is not made of stone. The baby has been in his stomach for a few months, and Yang Yan will be by his side to take care of him meticulously. It is naturally impossible for him to forget them immediately. .


    Xu Ze never thought about going back, what will he do?


    Is the family of three having fun?


    He has only been in this world for ten years. After ten years, he will be separated again. It is better to separate now.


    Time can always dilute everything. In addition to feelings, people have many other things.


    In the past few days, Xu Ze has not been to the hospital, nor has he ever been to Yang Yan. He was stupid and ran to Yang Yan.


    Adjusted his mood to the same level. Early this morning, Xu Ze took the key of his mobile phone and went out. He wanted to look at the baby from a distance. At that time, he only glanced at the baby in the delivery room. The baby was like a little monkey with a wrinkled body. Yes, it should look better after taking a shower.


    Xu Ze first took the car to the hospital and asked the nurse about the location of the baby room. A few days before his delivery, the baby should be still in the hospital. If not, he would go to Yang Yan to see.


    As for what to do if you encounter Yang Yan in the middle, Xu Ze now looks like he is in this world, which is completely different from the "Xu Ze" in this world. He believes that even if he and Yang Yan walked face to face, Yang Yan would not recognize it. he. If he is recognized, then the world will have a big problem.


    Outside the baby room, there is a glass window outside the baby room, you can see the situation inside. There are a lot of cribs inside, and there are babies in the beds. It seems that Xu Ze doesn''t know which one is the baby. He couldn''t ask the nurse anymore, so it was exposed.


    Xu Ze stepped aside, turned the corner and thought that it was all right, wait until the baby gets older, then find another chance to see the baby far away, or wait.


    Then when Xu Ze was about to walk out of the corner, a person appeared in his sight.


    At the moment when he saw Yang Yan, Xu Ze''s pupils tightened slightly, there was no fluctuation on his face, and a small ripple appeared in his heart. Yang Yan''s whole body looked extremely gloomy, as if the surrounding light avoided him, and his pupils were dark and dull.


    Xu Ze stared for a moment, looked away, and followed him back. After retreating, Xu Ze suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, because he remembered what he had said to him in the hospital. The system said these ten. His luck during the year will be at the level of the European Emperor.


    Since this is the case, if he walks directly beside Yang Yan like this, the other party shouldn''t notice anything.


    There is another reason for this, that is, Xu Ze believes that the so-called system can give him a body that is the same as the real world, so naturally it should not be connected with the past.


    His other body had become a corpse. If Yang Yan knew that his soul had reached this body, that would be a strange thing.


    Xu Ze walked out of the corner and walked towards Yang Yan calmly.


    Only the baby in the nursery was in Yang Yan''s eyes. Even if someone walked by his side and that person was his beloved, he knew someone was coming, but he couldn''t bear to give up alms from the corner of his eye. Only he and Xu were in his eyes. Chosen child.


    Xu Ze followed Yang Yan¡¯s eyes and looked into the baby¡¯s room. He easily found a cute little baby. He closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. The small mouth grumbled. How cute it looks, the outline of that little face seems a little bit Like Yang Yan, he just doesn''t know what it is like to open his eyes.


    Xu Ze took out his mobile phone and stood a little aside, then began to take pictures of the baby.


    After the filming, Xu Ze stopped staying any more. He came here to see the baby. Now he still takes pictures of the baby, which is a pleasant surprise.


    Walking past Yang Yan, Xu Zeyuguang glanced at the man. It seemed that this man had lost a lot of weight in a few days, his face looked dull, and his beard seemed not to be shaved, Xu Ze raised his mouth slightly, what? Did not say, it is impossible to say, leave quickly.


    Xu Ze just disappeared from the corridor when the baby in the nursery suddenly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, his black eyes widened and looked out of the glass window. He looked outside, his mouth flattened, and suddenly started crying.


    When the nurse heard the baby''s voice, he immediately rushed over to pick up the baby. Just like when Xu Ze left before, the baby kept crying, his face flushed.


    However, Yang Yan was on the way back before, unlike now.


    So seeing the baby crying sadly, Yang Yan then entered the delivery room after registering the information.


    Bring the baby from the nurse. Yang Yan is not good enough to hold the baby. The nurse teaches him how to hold the baby. Yang Yan holds the baby''s head in one hand and the baby''s fart in the other, holding the baby carefully, gently The ground shook, and the voice in his mouth was extremely soft: "Okay, baby, don''t cry, dad is here, don''t cry!"


    As if smelling Yang Yan''s body, the baby blinked with teary eyes and really stopped crying.


    Yang Yan lowered his head and kissed the baby''s swaddling, and took a deep breath. Yang Yan looked at the baby''s beautiful peach eyes that were almost exactly the same as Xu Ze, and felt that the sadness that had just been suppressed soon came out again.


    Xu Ze''s corpse was sent back to his hometown by Yang Yan in a special car. Although Yang Yan loved Xu Ze deeply, he could not make any claims about how to handle the corpse.


    After the body was transported back, Yang Yan called Xu Ze''s parents. They didn''t tell them what the situation was, only a location.


    When Xu Ze''s parents came to Xu Ze''s corpse and saw his son who was still alive during the Chinese New Year, he died unexpectedly in the blink of an eye. The cold body was lying there. None of Xu Ze''s parents wanted to believe this fact.


    They are strict with their sons, controlling and suppressing their feelings at all times, and expressing their love for their children is not obvious enough, but this is their own children after all. The parents have been working hard and saved a lot of money for their children. It''s for Xu Zecun.


    However, no one thought that Xu Ze would go home in such a way.


    Xu Ze''s mother staggered to Xu Ze''s side, shaking her hands to touch her son''s face, her fingertips stopped abruptly before touching Xu Ze''s pale face, she did not dare to touch it.


    She hoped that everything she saw before her eyes was fake.


    Xu Ze''s father slowly stepped forward. Compared with Xu Ze''s mother''s shock, Xu Ze''s father was more sensible and seemed sensible. Father Xu hugged his wife''s shoulders from behind, and he suppressed the emotions surging in his eyes.


    "Who are you? Why did my son die?" Xu''s father questioned Yang Yan''s identity and the reason for his son''s death.


    The sadness in Yang Yan''s eyes made him look dark. His voice was hoarse and unbearable: "Xu Ze died because of me. He died in the hospital, after an operation." Yang Yan stared at Xu''s father and stared coldly. With eyes, he saw that the rage inside was rolling.


    Father Xu came over, grabbed Yang Yan''s collar, and slammed his fist on Yang Yan''s face.


    That punch took great strength, and Yang Yan was beaten and fell to the ground. He turned his head and vomited blood.


    Father Xu walked a few steps before Yang Yan got up, and he held Yang Yan''s clothes again, his eyes scarred and scary.


    "My son is good, just let you kill you? You have to accompany him! You pay him his life!" Xu''s father couldn''t control his emotions, and he hissed at Yang Yan.


    The mother Xu behind her grabbed Xu Ze''s cold hand, tears bursting out of her frame.


    Yang Yan wanted to apologize, but the words "Sorry" rolled around on the tip of his tongue. Faced with Xu''s father''s sad expression, Yang Yan couldn''t apologize to Xu Ze''s father.


    He killed their child, and he couldn''t make up for it with a few apologies.


    "I want to call the police and let the police catch you, the murderer. You killed my child. How can you get away with this as a scumbag!" Father Xu took out the phone and called the police. He stared at Yang with ferocious eyes. Extension.


    Yang Yan didn''t come back alone. There were other people around him. When those people came over, Yang extended his hand to stop them.


    A group of people stood, and the air froze for a while after Xu''s father called the police, followed by Xu''s mother''s painful sound.


    Mother Xu was crying and suddenly turned around. She rushed to Yang Yan and began to hammer Yang Yan, while beating and cursing why her child was dead, not the villain Yang Yan.


    From the eyes of the couple, Yang Yan sent his son''s body back, and Yang Yan took the initiative to admit that he was still Xu Ze. Then Yang Yan was naturally the murderer, and all the sadness and anger were vented on Yang Yan.


    Xu¡¯s mother caught many **** mouths on Yang Yan¡¯s face, and her body was constantly beaten by Xu¡¯s mother. He did not fight back. Instead, because of being beaten, the pain from all over his body made him feel self-blame and guilt. , Can get some relief.


    Yang Yan really wanted to die. He really thought about it when he was standing on the balcony in the dead of a night.


    He didn''t know that he loved Xu Ze so deeply and so deeply. Xu Ze left suddenly, as if he had taken away Yang Yan''s heart and soul.


    Every day after that, Yang Yan got up from the bed and saw the world as if it suddenly faded from bright colors to dull gray.


    And only when you see the baby, the color is brighter.


    The baby was bought by Xu Ze with his own life. Yang Yan regards the baby as the treasure of life. Xu Ze is gone. The child has no father. Yang Yan puts away the thought of suicide. He has to take care of the baby. The baby grows up healthy and safe.


    The fist that fell on the body was always the same, but Xu''s mother behind was tired, and the force of the fist was lighter.


    The police car arrived very quickly. When it came, I saw this scene in front of me and asked what was going on.


    Xu''s mother was sobbing and choked, her voice out of breath, Xu''s father hugged Xu''s mother, like a policeman, said about the situation, and pointed to Yang Yan that the other party was a murderer.


    Both husband and wife were outraged and did not understand the real situation thoroughly.


    The police saw that Yang Yan''s clothes were expensive and he was handsome and tall. However, he was messy and blood stained on his face, but his expression appeared calm. So he went to ask Yang Yan what was going on.


    Yang Yan didn''t say too much. He handed over Xu Ze''s death certificate issued by the hospital and some relevant information to the police. He returned with the dead body. Yang Yan thought about the situation in advance.


    When the police saw Xu Ze''s death certificate, it proved that Xu Ze was in an accident after an operation and had nothing to do with Yang Yan. He took the information and passed it to Xu''s father.


    After receiving the information, Father Xu took a closer look. When he saw that Xu Ze had gone through a caesarean section and never woke up, Father Xu couldn''t hide his surprise in his expression.


    He slowly raised his eyes to look at Yang Yan, who was standing opposite him. He couldn''t understand what his son was doing for a caesarean section.


    In fact, Yang Yan didn''t want to tell Xu Ze''s parents about the child, knowing that his son became pregnant and gave birth to a child like a woman, and Xu Ze''s parents would not accept it easily. But now Xu Ze is leaving, and the baby is Xu Ze''s child. Yang Yan knows that as the baby''s grandparents, he has the right to know the existence of the baby.


    This little life should meet his other family members.


    The baby was held by a professional nanny and sat in a nanny''s car. The car did not stop here, but stopped at a far distance. Yang Yan made a gesture to the side, the door opened, and the nanny held the sleeping baby cautiously get off.


    The baby is already full moon and is very healthy. He is a lively and naughty little cute. In theory, it is best not to take the baby out, but Yang Yan still took it. An accompanying nurse from the hospital was arranged to help take care of the baby''s body.


    The babysitter came over with the baby and deliberately avoided Xu Ze''s corpse. After coming over, he did not get too close, but stood at a far away position.


    Yang Yan raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He told Xu Ze''s parents clearly: "That''s Xu Ze''s child, Xu Ze''s child and I."


    The couple took a look, shocked by this sudden emergence.


    But even if he was surprised and unbelievable, he walked towards the baby.


    The baby''s body is wrapped in a swaddle, and the face is covered with a small soft towel. The towel is a little apart and will not hinder the baby''s breathing.


    Xu''s mother gently removed the towel, and a cute and tender little face appeared in her eyes.


    Very strange, at the moment when I saw the child, there seemed to be a voice saying to the couple that the baby was their grandson.


    Mother Xu gently touched the baby''s little hand, her sorrow at the bottom of her heart seemed to split a hole at a certain moment when she saw the baby.


    Xu Ze''s funeral was handled very quickly, and the coffin was buried in a short time.


    Standing in the graveyard, Yang Yan saw the dark coffin sinking to the bottom. He knew that from now on, he really lost Xu Ze and Xu Ze would never return.


    Xu Ze¡¯s parents did not forgive Yang Yan, even if they knew that Xu Ze¡¯s death was not directly caused by Yang Yan, they did not give Yang Yan a good face. When Yang Yan took the child to their house, he said that he would be the old one. Instead of Xu Ze to be filial to them, if there are children, he will let the baby follow Xu Ze''s surname to wake up Xu.


    In the eyes of the couple, the child is Yang Yan''s species. Although the baby is indeed cute, it cannot cover up the fact that Xu Ze died because of the birth of a baby. Half of Yang Yan''s blood bleeds in the baby''s body, which cannot be regarded as their Xu family''s species.


    The couple asked Yang Yan to leave without being filial to them. They had no relationship.


    Driven out of the house, Yang Yan stood outside the door. The baby had eaten milk just before coming, and he would sleep soundly with his mouth pouting.


    Yang Yan bent over and bowed in the direction of the closed door, and then he left with the baby in his arms.


    Walking downstairs, the car stopped on the side of the road. When Yang Yan was about to get on the car, his movements suddenly stopped. He found that there seemed to be someone looking at this side. Yang Yan looked around, passing pedestrians, no one was looking at him.


    It should be his own illusion. Sometimes, Yang Yan feels as if Xu Ze is still alive, and he is alive somewhere he doesn''t know.


    Knowing that that feeling is an illusion, but Yang Yan doesn''t plan to do anything about it, because at least he can still use this way to give himself a little psychological comfort.


    The car took Yang Yan and the baby away.


    In fact, as long as he could turn his head and look behind the car, he could see a familiar face, a face he had seen in the hospital nursery not long ago.


    But it''s a pity, he is destined to lose his love forever.


    Xu Ze had returned for a few days before Yang Yan, and had been living in a hotel not far from home. The entrance of the community could be seen from the window of the hotel. In the room Xu Ze saw the parents of the original owner who had been in and out from time to time.


    The husband and wife Xu Ze had a brief contact with them during the New Year. At that time, he was under the shell of "Xu Ze". To him, these two people were probably a little bit more affectionate than strangers.


    He will come here just to wait for a result. Waiting for the original owner''s body to be transported back by Yang Yan, waiting to be buried.


    The attributes of Ou Huang were loaded on Xu Ze by the system, so luckily, Xu Ze waited for Yang Yan within a few days.


    But Xu Ze was surprised. Yang Yan brought the child back, too far away. Xu Ze couldn''t hear what Yang Yan and the couple said, but obviously he gave birth to the child and the couple knew.


    But it seems that it should be Yang Yan''s relationship, and the couple did not accept the child.


    To be honest, it''s okay for them not to accept it. After all, if the child is really brought by them, I am afraid it will be the same as the original owner. It is difficult to change a person''s concept, and once it is deeply rooted, it cannot be changed.


    After the burial, when everyone was gone, Xu Ze walked into the cemetery. He stood in front of a new tombstone that had just been erected, with a familiar smiling face on the tombstone. The smiling face belongs to the original owner, not Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze asked the system at the beginning, where the original owner''s soul had gone, and the system informed Xu Ze that the original owner had gone to other worlds.


    Xu Ze didn''t ask any more afterwards, as long as he knew that the original owner had a good life in other worlds.


    They are all independent individuals with different destinies. Occasionally, the fate lines have a little intersection, and after the intersection, they should be irrelevant.


    When Yang Yan took the baby away in the car, Xu Ze walked out, his smile in Mingcan''s eyes.


    After this, Xu Ze knew that whether it was Yang Yan or the baby, their fate lines should separate.


    Baby, be your father for more than nine months, I hope you will be healthy and happy in the future!


    This is Xu Ze''s only expectation of the baby.


    Although Xu Ze and the other father and son lived in the same city, and even drove each other several tens of minutes, they never met again and did not have any intersection.


    Xu Ze is essentially designing. Although he has millions in his hands, enough for him to pass ten years, he also loads the attributes of the European Emperor so that Xu Ze can buy the lottery and win all the gambling, but Xu Ze has more The demand for huge wealth is not so strong.


    He also stayed for ten years. Once ten years passed, he had to leave the world. He had too much personal money to spend.


    And if you do nothing for a day, just spend money, and time seems to be wasted.


    Xu Ze took advantage of his expertise to do some work on the network platform. Human value is embodied in creating value. I met friends on the Internet after two visits, and sometimes they are more agreeable than in reality.


    After a few talks that couldn''t get along, the contact was broken.


    Some of the friends I know are local, and once they come and go to know everyone, they naturally make appointments for dinner or play offline.


    The friends Xu Ze knows seem to have hearty personalities, and they complement Xu Ze.


    When I first met with Ji, my friends didn''t believe Xu Ze when they saw the real Xu Ze, thinking that it was not Xu Ze.


    Because in his eyes, most of the designers should be big guys. Unexpectedly, Xu Ze is not only not, but with this appearance, he can directly debut as a star.


    Xu Zexiao: "Never mind the celebrity, I am not interested in the entertainment industry."


    I have known friends for more than two years, and the two people met offline.


    Everyone talked, often meeting for dinner, my friend is also single, but recently I was chasing a girl and asked Xu Ze to go out, let Xu Ze accompany him to choose Valentine''s Day gifts for the girl.


    Xu Ze joked his friend: "You know I like men, would you let me help you choose?" When choosing a girl''s gift, the wrong person was obviously found.


    The friend didn''t care: "You have a good vision, unlike me, you can''t pick out anything special."


    Xu Ze raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it because I''m handsome?" So whatever he wears is suitable. The so-called clothes are all because of Xu Ze''s handsome appearance.


    "Thank you for being humble." My friend squinted and gave Xu Ze a contempt.


    Xu Ze shook his head, and occasionally quarreled with friends, feeling happy: "That''s not good, my face is born."


    "Heh!" The friend nearly rolled his eyes.


    After eating the small hot pot, the two went to the shop downstairs together and saw a boutique not far away, so they planned to go in and have a look.


    As he was walking, a one or two-year-old baby ran from the side. He ran too fast without noticing someone in front of him. It happened to be around the corner, and the baby ran into Xu Ze.


    Woo! The baby''s head hit Xu Ze''s leg and it hurt, and his eyes were red immediately. Xu Ze looked surprised and bent down and asked if there was anything wrong with the baby.


    The baby sobbed, but his mouth was shrunk, even if his eyes were red, he did not cry.


    And when Xu Ze saw the baby''s familiar peach eyes that were black and white and filled with mist, his heart beat.


    "Xiao Ze, don''t run so fast, you see you hit someone now!" After more than two years, after hearing a familiar voice again, Xu Ze only felt that the city was too small, and when Xu Ze raised his eyes When the other party looked over, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The author has something to say: Happiness, the wife chasing crematorium is a real crematorium. One or two chapters of abuse is not called abuse, right?


    When the abuse is cool, I wear the next world.


    The next world is tentatively scheduled to be a rich old man, I have already thought the outline in my head, stimulating blood, Ula Wula!


    Attacking and receiving a similar adoption relationship, not an adoptive father and son, dare not write.


    Just a little bit older. ,,

 Chapter 33： : Met again

    Xu Ze did not expect to meet Yang Yan in this way after more than two years away. The man walked out from behind the corner, tall and long legs, a shirt with simple style but exquisite workmanship on the upper body, and gray-brown slacks on the lower body. The simple attire seemed tall and tall. Sword eyebrow star eyes, strong aura.


    Because of the loving smile on his face at this time, there was a gentle warmth all over his body.


    At first, Yang Yan''s gaze was lovingly looking at the baby who hit Xu Ze. After walking over, his gaze moved up slightly and moved to Xu Ze.


    But at that time Xu Ze had already controlled his expression long ago, and Yang Yan didn''t let Yang Yan find the slightest surprise.


    "Sorry, my child accidentally bumped into you, and I hope you don''t mind. Xiaoze, apologize to my uncle!" Yang Yan squatted down and hugged his son who was still sniffing with red eyes. Let the baby apologize to Xu Ze.


    The baby''s face was sad and unhappy, but he obeyed his father and apologized to Xu Ze obediently.


    "I''m sorry, uncle!" The baby is more than two years old and speaks quite clearly, but the child''s unique milky voice and soft waxy are still very obvious.


    The small face is extremely wronged, but the appearance of a serious apology is that I will only feel soft when I see it. What''s more, this baby, after Yang Yan appeared, saw the baby''s peach eyes and the peach eyes that were once a mold of "him". Xu Ze knew that this child was the one he gave birth to in the hospital two years ago.


    "It''s okay. Remember to slow down when you walk. It''s okay to bump into someone. What if you bump into something else and it hurts? Your father will be worried." Xu Ze reached out and rubbed the baby''s hair because he was born. Although Xu Ze doesn¡¯t love Yang Yan, he has a certain affection for this baby.


    Suddenly meeting in this way, without warning, the feeling of inner restraint, the love for the baby, suddenly became a little out of control, and then Xu Ze touched the baby''s hair.


    Holding his son, when Xu Ze reached out his hand, Yang Yan''s expression changed slightly. He just wanted to remind him that Xu Ze had gently rubbed the baby''s hair.


    Yang Yanchui looked at his child. This little guy looked meek and well-behaved, but there was one thing about his personality, that was, he didn''t like strangers touching him very much. The stranger who suddenly appeared, his face was completely strange, he was very handsome, but in Yang Yan''s eyes, he couldn''t compare to the person in his heart.


    Perhaps it was a certain kind of breath in the youth, that kind of breath made people feel at ease, like a cool breeze blowing over the mountains and forests, Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze for a moment.


    After taking his hand back, Xu Ze seemed to realize that his behavior was a bit inappropriate. He looked at Yang Yan and apologized with a smile.


    Yang Yan''s eyes fluctuated slightly, because this smile gave him a vaguely familiar feeling, including where Yang Yan thought he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember exactly where it was. Just when Yang Yan was about to say something, a sentence from the side came in.


    "Hey, this is your child? It''s so cute, like a doll." Xu Ze''s friend put his arm around Xu Ze''s shoulder, and asked Yang Yan while poking his head out.


    Yang Yan looked at Xu Ze''s friend.


    The friend stared at the baby''s cute face and the beautiful peach eyes.


    "The face looks like you, these peach eyes, probably like his mother? His mother must be a big beauty." The friend speculated after taking a look.


    The person called the Great Beauty pursed his lips slightly while continuing to remain silent.


    "I don''t have a mother!" Suddenly the baby shouted out with a deflated mouth, his voice was crisp, but his expression was obviously angry, and his little face was pouted, like a little pufferfish.


    "How come you don''t have a mother?" The friend said, planning to poke the baby in the face.


    Yang Yan and Xu Ze both reached out to stop them, and then Yang Yan''s hand touched Xu Ze''s.


    Xu Ze quickly removed his hand, and Yang Yan''s brows were slightly raised by his subconscious reaction. When he looked at Xu Ze again, his eyes changed a little, because he noticed that the young and handsome young man in front of him was probably a homosexual.


    "Aren''t you going to buy someone a Valentine''s Day gift?" Xu Ze reminded his friends.


    The friend was taken aback, he patted his head: "I really forgot if you don''t remind me."


    "The little dear uncles go first, remember to watch the road later." The friend embraced Xu Ze and turned and left.


    The baby opened his eyes wide and stared at Xu Ze who was leaving. He was too young to describe the feeling in his heart with words. The uncle with a gentle voice and warm smile, when he approached him, the baby liked the smell of him.


    But the baby next to my uncle is very annoying. He doesn''t have a mother. He hates people talking about his mother the most.


    Thinking of his mother, the baby''s eyes were red again.


    Although the baby is small, his mind is very precocious. He knows a lot of things. When he knew his mother was giving birth to him, he would leave him and never come back.


    "Dad..." The baby turned his head and buried his white tender face on his father''s shoulder, feeling wronged and sad.


    The baby is too smart and too sensitive. Yang Yan feels both gratified and powerless at the same time, because the person who left, whenever he thinks of the other person, he feels a little pain in his heart.


    It is said that time is the best healing medicine, but it has been more than two years, the scene of Xu Ze leaving him is still like yesterday.


    Yang Yan hugged the baby and patted the baby''s back.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you want to see the goldfish? Still going?" Yang Yan originally took the baby out to make appointments with some relatives and friends. After the meal, the baby could not sit still. He took Yang Yan''s hand and said that he wanted to see the goldfish. .


    Yang Yan just held the baby in his palm to spoil him. Since Xu Ze left, the baby has now become his most important person. Yang Yan will satisfy him what he wants.


    "Then can I raise them?" The baby raised his small face, and the tip of his nose turned red from the sadness just now.


    Yang Yan''s heart was as soft as cotton stuffed, and he squeezed the baby''s little hand: "Of course."


    "Thank you Dad!" The baby broke his tears and smiled.


    Yang Yan put the baby on the ground, holding the baby''s little hand, and walked towards the goldfish shop.


    After two steps, the baby suddenly stopped leaving. Yang Yan was curious, turned and bent over and asked the baby what else was wrong.


    "Dad, the uncle just now..." The baby looked in the direction where Xu Ze had left. His expressive ability was limited and he didn''t know what words to use for a while.


    "Well, what happened to that uncle?" Yang Yan waited patiently for the baby to finish.


    The baby blinked his lovely peachy eyes, and he said gruffly: "Can you still meet?" He wants to meet Xu Ze again, he likes Xu Ze.


    "Baby likes him?" Yang Yan couldn''t help being surprised. This was the first time the baby showed him that he liked another person, and he was a stranger.


    "Well, I like it!" It turned out to be like, and the baby raised a smile.


    "Yes, I will meet again." Yang Yan said to the baby, even if there is no such encounter afterwards, then he can still make an encounter, as long as his baby wants to.


    The baby immediately nodded his head, he took the initiative to tighten his father''s hand: "Let''s buy goldfish."


    The father and son held their big hands with their small hands and walked in the opposite direction of Xu Ze and theirs.


    When he was far away, Xu Ze stopped slightly. He looked at Yang Yan and his son. It was obvious that the father and son had a deep relationship with Yang Yan and his son, and the baby was particularly attached to Yang Yan.


    Xu Ze laughed suddenly when he thought of a certain place. He thought he had never heard it wrong just now. Yang Yan called the baby "Xiao Ze". Xiao Ze, did he choose?


    Yang Yan really knows how to name people.


    The chance encounter here is entirely a coincidence. There should be no such coincidence in the future. You can see the baby safe and healthy, just like Xu Ze''s hope at the beginning, knowing that Yang Yan will take good care of the baby, Xu Ze is relieved a lot.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Xu Ze accompanied his friends into a boutique. Originally, I was choosing Valentine''s Day gifts for my friends to give to girls who were looking for. I went around in the store and found that there were many beautiful gifts. When I left, Xu Ze bought more of them than his friends.


    He said that the house is a bit empty, buy something to decorate it.


    My friend knew about Xu Ze¡¯s sexuality. He asked Xu Ze about this condition. It¡¯s probably not a problem what kind of girl I want to find, but why didn¡¯t I see Xu Ze¡¯s female sex? My friend looked under Xu Ze at that time. I didn''t say it, but the expression was obvious enough, that was to doubt whether Xu Ze was okay.


    Of course Xu Ze is not bad. He occasionally makes a buffet for himself. He is very well and has no problems at all.


    "Why is that?" My friends don''t believe that the buffet is delicious for two.


    Then Xu Ze said with a smile to his friend: "I like men!"


    The friend was startled at that time, followed him and clawed his body with his hands, and said quite a lot: "Do you have any thoughts about me? I tell you don''t think about it, I''m a straight guy!"


    Many of the scenes of friends suddenly reminded Xu Ze of a certain former classmate. The familiar feeling made Xu Ze smile more happily.


    The friend hurriedly hid back, very suspicious that Xu Ze was coveting his flesh.


    Following Xu Ze, he looked up and down at his friend''s body with his eyes measuring the value of the product, and then made his comment: "You are at ease, I am not interested in you, short and small!"


    "Hey, just say it well when you speak, don''t personally attack." Friends quit, no man likes to be attacked short and small, which involves the dignity of a man.


    "I''m just stating a fact." Xu Ze said stinging things with an upright face.


    It was only then that my friend finally saw Xu Ze''s personality.


    After that, my friends became keen to introduce men to Xu Ze, but Xu Ze rejected them with one reason-too ugly.


    My friend seriously suspected that Xu Ze had aesthetic problems. The ones he introduced, and friends asked about Xu Ze''s models, Xu Ze said that he is zero, and those ones are comparable to stars, but they are also quite popular in the zero circle. Xu Ze said they were ugly, and my friend wanted to take Xu Ze to see a doctor in the ophthalmology department to correct his misplaced aesthetics.


    I didn''t see the ophthalmology department, but later my friends didn''t bother to find Xu Ze an old attacker, so Xu Ze continued to be a single dog and eat his boring buffet.


    Coming out of the boutique, on the way back to the intersection just now, my friend remembered what happened here, as if the baby''s father was very handsome, tall and handsome, handsome and stylish, almost like a fashionable male model , And much better than the fashion male model temperament. There was a faintly high-level aura on his body, and the watch on his wrist, my friend recalled a little, it seemed that it was worth more than seven figures.


    "By the way, how about that kid''s dad? You don''t feel ugly as a man like that?" My friend and Xu Ze walked, turning their heads and asked unexpectedly.


    My friend stared at Xu Ze''s expression, completely saying, "If you dare to be ugly, I seriously suspect that your eyes are broken."


    Xu Ze''s eyes didn''t break. Whoever asked his friends to introduce him to him before, one or two, almost never said what he wanted to sleep. Yes, Xu Ze admits that there is not much love in the homosexual circle. Many of them are for fun and make friends, but Xu Ze does not have that demand at present. He really needs it. He has been eating for a few months. For meals, he is really not interested in these ordinary, or even cheap meals on the street.


    He was afraid that after eating, his stomach would be ruined and his body would be ruined.


    Well, that''s not right, the system said that there is no disaster or pain in his compensation. Despite this setting, Xu Ze still has no interest.


    At the beginning, the demand was so strong, the more reason was that he was pregnant with a child, and he liked to eat two meals when he was pregnant.


    Now, the buffet can satisfy Xu Ze''s meat needs.


    His friend Gao Cheng was still waiting for Xu Ze''s answer. Xu Ze narrowed his eyes as if thinking about how to answer.


    "Very handsome." Xu Ze said.


    Hearing this answer, Gao Cheng finally felt that Xu Ze was a normal person.


    "I thought there was really something wrong with your aesthetics, but it''s a pity, so handsome men and children can make soy sauce, you don''t have a chance!" Gao Cheng pretended to regret it.


    "What''s a pity, it''s just your two and two meats that are restless. I occasionally come to a buffet to satisfy you. Be careful of the early kidney deficiency in the British year!" Xu Ze gave Gao Cheng a slanted look and walked forward before Gao Cheng recovered.


    His two long legs walked fast, and Gao Cheng was about to fall in a blink of an eye.


    Gao Cheng shook his head and laughed, and followed Xu Ze.


    On the road, Gaocheng asked Xu Ze if he was spending this Valentine''s Day alone again, and if he would give up some time to accompany Xu Ze.


    Xu Zeyi pushed his elbow over, and Gao Cheng let out a cry of pain. Xu Ze simply "rolled". Gao Cheng pretended to be hit and tearful.


    Xu Ze ignored Gaocheng where he was acting, went downstairs and walked towards the car parked on the side of the road. He went to get a driver''s license and bought a car. Xu Ze has not counted the exact amount of deposits now. Because of his physical attributes, Xu Ze will make money whenever he invests in it. However, Xu Ze still has a sense of measure. Even if he wants to, how much he earns is not a problem. Xu Ze is not so greedy. He sleeps on a two-meter bed by himself, with his hands and feet spread out to fill it. In Xu Ze¡¯s view, the money is enough Just do it.


    Separated from Gaocheng by the roadside, it was already dim, Xu Ze drove home. When I arrived at home, I placed the decorations I bought in the corresponding positions, and washed my pajamas in the bedroom.


    It was still early in the pajamas, Gao Cheng sent a text message, Xu Ze glanced around and chatted with the other party, and then stopped talking.


    Sitting at the desk, Xu Ze has a bit of painting skills. He is a freelancer who is not bound by any company rules. He arranges his time freely and occasionally paints stipples, but such occasionally is rare.


    I unexpectedly met the baby in the mall today, and suddenly wanted to draw a portrait of the baby.


    Xu Ze took out the white paper and pencil, lowered his head and began to sketch. The baby¡¯s eyes are peach blossom eyes. Xu Ze is very familiar with those eyes. As for the baby¡¯s small face, although it is not obvious yet, it looks like Yang Yan in outline, so it didn¡¯t take long for the baby to be drawn on the white paper. The cute little face followed Xu Ze and drew the body and limbs again.


    Although it is not as good as a professional painter, this painting was painted by Xu Ze with his true love, and the characters in the painting are extremely vivid.


    Picking up the drawing paper and staring at the cute little face of the baby inside, Xu Ze suddenly had an urge to hug his baby.


    Knowing that this idea is impossible to realize, Xu Ze took a breath slowly, then exhaled slowly.


    Putting away the painted portrait, this is his past in this world, and now he has a new identity and a new life, he does not need to have any relationship with the past.


    At the same time, Xu Ze also sealed up the miss for the baby along with the drawing paper.


    Regarding his identity as he traveled, as well as the death and changing his body, only Xu Ze knew all of this, and he would not disclose it to anyone. The system has perfected the setting of Xu Ze''s identity. The past of Xu Ze''s body is also complete, so there is no need to worry about anyone to investigate.


    A few days later, my friend Gao Cheng asked Xu Ze to go to a bar for a drink. Speaking of Xu Ze during the first few months of pregnancy, it can be said that he did not drink a drop of alcohol, including tea, because drinking it is not good for the child, and Xu Ze has never drank it. Going out to eat with classmates, classmates drank, and asked Xu Ze why he didn''t drink, Xu Ze always made excuses. It doesn''t need to be anymore, his body can''t be more healthy, he can eat anything, and he doesn''t have to worry about the pregnant body anymore.


    Xu Ze usually spends more time, and the friends he makes are probably aware of Xu Ze¡¯s situation. Although Xu Ze doesn¡¯t wear many expensive clothes, Xu Ze¡¯s dressing habits are mainly comfortable, but Xu Ze never has money. After worrying about the problem, my friend knew that Xu Ze should have some money.


    But speaking of people Xu Ze knew, he probably complied with that sentence, gathering people in groups by kind, and he came into contact with either the rich second generation or the dismantled second generation.


    Everyone''s economic situation is similar, and it seems that there are few obstacles to communication.


    Xu Ze is fine at night, and occasionally comes out to drink, but not often, the bars are feasting, noisy and noisy, not to mention most of the people inside, there are some people who have the psychology of hunting for beauty. Of course, red men and green women, everyone is an adult, physically and mentally healthy, it is normal to have needs.


    It''s just that for two-person meals, Xu Ze is still more enthusiastic about buffets, and even he doesn''t have many buffets, at least as long as he is not pregnant.


    Xu Ze didn''t drive to the bar. When he drank, he had to find a substitute driver, and he drove to the bar Gaocheng said.


    Xu Ze had never been to this bar before, and it was the first time he came. The noisy sound and flashing lights immediately made Xu Ze brows jump. Gao Cheng and Xu Ze talked about the approximate location. After entering the bar, Xu Ze stood in the crowd looking for it.


    Before he found Gaocheng, he was hit by someone who didn''t look at the road very much. This collision reminded Xu Ze of a scene where a little guy hit him not long ago, so Xu Ze didn''t feel angry.


    It was a girl who ran into Xu Ze. The girl realized that she had hit someone and immediately apologized.


    The bar is noisy, and the girl''s sorry Xu Ze can''t hear clearly. Although I didn''t hear it, I knew that the girl was apologizing by looking at the other''s mouth and expression.


    Xu Ze shook his head and smiled lightly: "It''s okay." He looked at the girl''s face, and found that the girl was suddenly shy and staring at him with slightly glowing eyes.


    After Xu Ze nodded slightly, he walked past the girl.


    After Xu Ze walked away for a while, the girl suddenly reacted. She turned her head and wanted to find Xu Ze in the crowd. She had never seen such a handsome and handsome boy. She ran into it with a shallow smile. The girl''s heart. The girl thought that she seemed to see snowflakes falling from the sky, so white and beautiful, she slowly inhaled, unable to control the beating heart.


    But after looking for the girl for a long time, she couldn''t find Xu Ze. Her expression suddenly became disappointed. When she returned to her friend, she suddenly felt strange when she saw the girl leave and asked her what happened.


    The girl raised her eyes and wanted to tell her friend that she had just met a top handsome guy and she fell in love with that person at first sight. After thinking about it, the girl decided not to say anything.


    But after that, that face has always occupied the girl''s heart, making the girl absent-minded.


    After separating from the girl, Xu Ze walked within two steps. Gao Cheng suddenly stood up from a position and waved with Xu Ze. After passing through the crowd, Xu Ze walked to Gaocheng, not only Gaocheng alone, but also some of his friends and strange faces.


    After seeing Xu Ze appearing, the eyes of those people staring at Xu Ze''s face were all surprised and amazed in varying degrees.


    Especially for one of them, his gaze was even explicit. When Xu Ze looked over, the young man leaned back slightly, with a lazy posture. He smiled and greeted Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked at the opponent''s slanted fox-like eyes. He was relatively sensitive and sensitive to the sight of others, and almost instantly felt something familiar from the fox-eyed man, that is, the opponent likes men.


    Perhaps because of Xu Ze''s face, he became interested in Xu Ze instantly.


    It doesn''t matter if you are interested, Xu Ze doesn''t mind others staring at him, but if you want to do something, then you have to forgive him for not being with him.


    Xu Ze sat down, and Gao Cheng took an empty glass, poured some wine, and washed the glass before giving it to Xu Zeman.


    Gao Cheng introduced some of his friends to Xu Ze. As for Xu Ze, before he came, Gao Cheng mentioned Xu Ze to his friends. Friends basically know that Xu Ze is a friend Gaocheng met online.


    Unexpectedly, there are still such handsome people on the Internet. Generally speaking, Xu Ze has not seen the light to die. On the contrary, his appearance is really good among the beauties that my friends have seen over the years. three''s.


    Everyone is of the same age, so sitting together for a drink, even if some have never met before, it is the first time to meet, but drinking friends don¡¯t need to ask so much, just drink if they are happy.


    The body given to Xu Ze by the system is quite good, Xu Ze is very sure about this. But as far as he is concerned, he likes the feeling of being in control of everything, and he doesn''t like losing control.


    So under normal circumstances Xu Ze would not let himself get drunk.


    Drinking something happily is fine. He will hurt his body after a dose. He has no emotional injuries to be treated, and he has no troubles at work, so he will not get himself drunk.


    Of course, just drinking less meaning, some people ran to dance on the dance floor after sitting for a while, and at the same time it was a hunting beauty. Xu Ze sat and didn''t go. He didn''t catch a cold with the body-to-body drama on the dance floor. The snacks provided by the bar taste okay.


    Xu Ze took the snacks and ate a lot.


    In the middle Gaocheng went to the bathroom to fill water, and the elder''s fox-eyed young man sat over and sat beside Xu Ze.


    There were English songs in the bar, and they spoke very close to each other. Otherwise, they could only look at the mouth shape. There were not many people who knew how to speak. So naturally, the young man came to Xu Ze¡¯s ear and smiled. The tone of voice and Xu Ze said: "I heard Chengzi said that you are very gambling, but I never saw you lose. How about we play a few games?"


    The young man invited Xu Ze to play dice guessing with him.


    Xu Ze was not used to others being so close to him, and this person looked at him with a look as if he was staring at a prey, which gave Xu Ze a feeling as if he was already the other party''s dish.


    But, Xu Ze reached out and picked up a dice on the table and played with it at his fingertips.


    Xu Ze raised his lips and stared deeply at the young man at a close distance. In the eyes of the young man, he only felt that Xu Ze was deliberately seducing him.


    "How do you want to play?" The European Emperor''s physique loaded by the system is not for fun, he can guess and win with his eyes closed.


    The young man wanted to play with him and found the wrong person.


    "How about going out and taking off your shirt for five minutes after losing a round?" Obviously, the young man is a good player. He dug the hole and thought Xu Ze would definitely jump in.


    "You have a tendency to be outrageous?" Xu Ze curled his eyes and even deliberately looked at the young man. The expression in his eyes was the same as saying, "It''s really not a person to look like".


    Xu Ze''s reaction was beyond the young man''s expectations. He thought Xu Ze would be a little unhappy, but Xu Ze seemed a little bit different from the inside.


    But in this case, it seems more interesting.


    "Of course, if you don''t like this punishment mode, how about changing to the loser''s initiative to kiss the winner for five minutes?" The youth has a soft tone, but stares into Xu Ze''s eyes as if he has already won. .


    "Okay!" Xu Ze nodded and accompany him.


    The cup was held by the young man and started to shake, and after shaking it for a while, it was covered on the table.


    Before starting to guess, Xu Ze suddenly reminded the youth: "It''s a bit cold outside tonight."


    The young man froze for a while, then realized what Xu Ze meant.


    "Don''t worry, my body is very good, but you, I think your body is a little thin." The young man stretched out his hand and shook Xu Ze''s wrist.


    The young man retreated quickly. He probably knew that Xu Ze didn''t like it, but he didn''t show it too much. However, it was Xu Ze''s cold expression that made the young man look forward to winning or losing.


    Gao Cheng, who was back with the water over there, saw the young man sitting next to Xu Ze, and noticed that they seemed to be playing a dice game. Gao Chengshou fell on the young man¡¯s shoulders, and he wrapped his arms around the young man and asked: "What''s the matter with you? Forgot what I told you before? Xu Zeshi gambled ten wins. He is lucky, he is not a human being. Yes, you are careful to lose all your pants!"


    Gao Cheng turned his eyes to see Xu Ze again. Xu Ze''s expression was flat. When Gao Cheng played cards with Xu Ze, he thought Xu Ze had average card skills. As a result, he lost miserably in Xu Ze''s hands. He even doubted that he might be at all. Can''t play cards.


    "It''s such an exaggeration, if he is so lucky, I would be willing to bet." Wang Yan replied.


    Even if it was this meeting, Wang Yan still felt that he would not lose.


    But what happened next made him slowly see that the warning Gao Cheng gave him was true, and Xu Ze was simply not a normal person.


    Sometimes Xu Ze lowered his head and drank without raising his eyes, and then easily defeated Wang Yan.


    Whether it is Wang Yanxian or Xu Zexian, the result has not changed, Xu Ze won.


    "You said, after losing a run for five minutes, did you count? How many minutes do you have to run now?" After winning another round, Xu Ze raised his eyes slightly, his smile filled his translucent pupils. Looked at Wang Yan and asked him the time.


    Before Wang Yan opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, Xu Ze interrupted the other party again: "Kissing is unnecessary. I don''t have this need for the time being."


    Wang Yan saw Xu Ze speaking so straightforwardly, his pupils shrinking slightly.


    "Then if you have a need someday, you can be the first to consider me!" Such a beautiful woman, Wang Yan really wants to taste it.


    "Before that, you should take off your shirt and go out for a few laps, or is it better to say you can''t afford to lose?" Xu Ze smiled with a joke in his eyes.


    "How can I not lose? For forty minutes, I lost to you eight times. Now I will run." Wang Yan got up as he said.


    "Hey hey, what''s the situation? Can anyone explain it to me?" Gao Cheng heard it.


    Xu Ze smiled towards Gaocheng: "I made a bet with Wang Yan. The loser went to run outside and he lost, so he went to run outside, Gaocheng, you can follow along and watch the show."


    Gao Cheng understood what was going on, he looked at Wang Yan in surprise, and after a moment he shook his head and laughed.


    "I warned you, you think this is the end of your unbelief." Of course Gao Cheng likes to watch Luo Ben''s drama, so he didn''t make any mediation in the middle.


    Now that there was a good show, Xu Ze got up, and a few people walked out of the bar and came to the street. Although it was early autumn, it had rained a few times recently and the temperature was a bit low at night, and everyone wore two clothes.


    Wang Yan quickly took off his jacket, and then took off the t-shirt with the hood inside.


    He gave Xu Ze his clothes and motioned to Xu Ze to help him. On the other side, Gaocheng went to drive, planning to run Wang Yan by the side. He and Xu Ze took a look in the car.


    But how to say, accidents are always so unexpected.


    Before the car in Gaocheng came over, another black car came over and stopped in front of Xu Ze and Wang Yan.


    The rear window opened, and there was a solemn and stern face inside. The man''s dark gaze went back and forth on Wang Yan and Xu Ze, back and forth several times, and then fixed on Xu Ze''s calm and flat face.


    It''s not clear what happened, but when he noticed that the clothes Xu Ze was holding were the upper-body young man, Yang Yan''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Pushing the door and stepping out of the car, Yang Yan came to Xu Ze in a few steps with long legs.


    Wang Yan next to Xu Ze saw that a strange man appeared, and the other party stared at Xu Ze. When the other party approached, Wang Yan took a step in front of Xu Ze and blocked Yang Yan''s vision.


    Yang Yan''s aura spread out, and Wang Yan felt a trace of pressure.


    Across Wang Yan, Yang Yan did not force anyone away. He said to Xu Ze behind Wang Yan: "What a coincidence, I met here."


    Xu Ze didn''t know Yang Yan''s specific intentions, so he pressed the corners of his mouth without making a sound.


    "My son, the kid who bumped into you before, I don''t know why he likes you so much. Recently, he always yells to see you again. Can I leave a phone call if it''s convenient?" Yang Yanyu said mildly.


    Wang Yan turned his head to look at Xu Ze. He had a vague hunch that the man in front of him was afraid that his attempt was similar to him. He used the child as an excuse. No, there were children. Wang Yan''s eyes changed.


    Xu Ze wanted to say no. He didn¡¯t want to get in touch with the past, but with Yang Yan¡¯s eyes facing each other, Xu Ze realized one thing, that is, Yang Yan would do anything for the baby. He refused here, maybe next time. Yang Yan will bring the baby directly to him, and if he refuses, it might make Yang Yan feel strange.


    "I like your son, too." Xu Ze then gave Yang Yan his number.


    After getting Xu Ze''s number, Yang Yan dialed Xu Ze''s number, and Yang Yan also thanked Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan had to go back to accompany the baby, so he didn''t stay much, and got in the car after saying goodbye.


    In the back of the car, Xu Ze and Wang Yan both stared at Yang Yan''s car.


    Gao Cheng drove over and noticed that two friends were staring at one place intently. He slammed the car horn to draw their attention back.


    Xu Ze opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in. As soon as he got into the car, Gaocheng asked him, "Why are you and Wang Yan so fascinated?"


    "Meet a friend." Xu Ze said in a steady voice after he fastened his seat belt.


    "Do you have other friends besides me?" In Gaocheng''s impression, Xu Ze seems to have few friends in this city.


    Xu Ze smiled and said nothing.


    Wang Yan, who took off his shirt outside the car, started to run. He ran Gaocheng and took the countdown with his mobile phone.


    The car followed Wang Yan and waited for the opponent to run for forty minutes, no more than no more, the car stopped.


    Wang Yan ran fast, and it would be night again. Although there were many people around, it was not all, so everyone felt a little strange when they saw it. If it''s daytime or Quanluo, you probably have to call the police.


    Wang Yan got into the car, took his clothes and put it on his body, and ran down like this. It seems that his mood has changed a little. No one has let him lose so thoroughly, but he is not very angry. He really wants to Gamble and lose.


    Instead, his opinion of Xu Ze is a bit different from the previous one. Such an interesting person may be more interesting to be friends than to be friends.


    Wang Yan drove the car, so Gao Cheng drove to the bar.


    Also because of Wang Yan¡¯s home address and Xu Zeshun¡¯s road, based on Gaocheng¡¯s understanding of his two friends, he believed that Wang Yan could not bully Xu Ze, but Xu Ze, Gaocheng and Xu Ze stared at him, let Xu Zeduo take care of him. friend.


    After receiving Gao Cheng''s meaning, Xu Ze nodded, as long as others didn''t offend him, he would not go to prison.


    Wang Yan called on behalf of the driver to send Xu Ze back first.


    When they were sent outside the community, Wang Yan stopped Xu Ze who got off the car.


    The author has something to say: There will definitely be people who say why choose not to leave, there is no plot to write when they leave, and they will go straight to the next world, because they want a crematorium, so they can¡¯t leave.


    There is another story I want to write, to pave the way for this, so that the story is so cool, no, someone is miserable!


    Happy!


    There won¡¯t be a few more. It will be 10 years after the plot is written. Leave ^_^,

 Chapter 34： : Have a meal

    Xu Ze stopped a little bit, turned his head and looked at Wang Yan with a faint look, not sure what this person wanted to say to him when he stopped him.


    At the moment when he met Wang Yan''s eyes, Xu Ze had a faint feeling. It seemed that after the man ran to Luo Ben for more than half an hour after losing, some changes occurred in his body.


    Wang Yan stared at Xu Ze''s face. This face was really beautiful three hundred and sixty degrees with no dead ends. The facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional. I am afraid that it would not be possible to copy this face to a top beauty hospital.


    Wang Yan considers himself a layman, and he is interested in Xu Ze because of Xu Ze''s face, but besides this, Wang Yan also knows that Xu Ze''s character is also very attractive to him.


    "Xu Ze, I like you!" Wang Yan simply said not surprisingly.


    For the sudden confession, Xu Ze just narrowed his pupils.


    Xu Ze''s reaction was so calm that he couldn''t be calmer, as if Wang Yan was not confessing just now, but was telling Xu Ze that the weather is good today.


    Wang Yan thought that his luck was really good for such a lovely baby, so he met him.


    "Nothing to express?" Wang Yan asked Xu Ze how he felt.


    It seems that Wang Yan is so direct, and this person is not that fragile, I am afraid he is quite cheeky, Xu Ze is not polite to Wang Yan.


    He lifted his chin slightly, his eyes lowered, with a look that was extremely indifferent and even vaguely contemptuous, Xu Ze said: "Sorry, I don''t like you!"


    Xu Ze''s bluntness surprised Wang Yan. Perhaps he didn''t expect Xu Ze to answer this question, so he should be tactful.


    "Why?" Wang Yan asked knowingly.


    "You are quite similar to someone I used to know. I don''t like that person." Xu Ze explained one of the reasons. Even if Wang Yan and Xie Chengzhou are not similar, they just behaved like this when they met, even if they were friends, Xu Ze I will think about it.


    Wang Yan is not a fool. Although Xu Ze said that he rejected him because he was like someone he hated, Wang Yan knew in his heart that it was probably his previous behavior that made Xu Ze unhappy.


    But fortunately, the mistake he made was just a small mistake, and there is no chance of correction.


    "Sorry, I apologize to you for what I did before, and I hope you won''t take it to heart. There is no way. You look so handsome. If I don''t use some special means, I''m afraid you won''t remember me."


    "I think you must remember me now Xu Ze, right?"


    Obviously Wang Yan is very fluent in speaking. When he said this, he first praised Xu Ze and put a high hat on Xu Ze. If Xu Ze blamed him again, it would appear that Xu Ze was cautious.


    Anyway, Xu Ze was a person who crossed over, and had had contact with Yang Yan and others before this. Wang Yan is not as good as Yang Yan in terms of appearance alone. In terms of momentum, it is even worse.


    Xu Zeyang smiled. He ignored Wang Yan''s words and let Wang Yan perform there alone.


    "Thank you for sending me a trip. Goodbye." Xu Ze thanked him and turned and left.


    A line of sight behind him was sharp and sharp, and that line of sight seemed to disappear when Xu Ze turned a corner.


    Back at home, Xu Ze rummaged through the drawer of the bedroom and found a sketch. This portrait was drawn a few days ago. At that time, he was still thinking that after the accident, he would say goodbye to the past.


    What happened tonight suddenly gave Xu Ze a hunch, and maybe this goodbye has to be postponed.


    Xu Ze didn''t worry that Yang Yan would recognize him. Perhaps he felt that he was a bit similar to the person in the past, but physically, he and the "Xu Ze" were two people. If Yang Yan had any thoughts about him, it would be regarded as a betrayal of''Xu Ze''.


    Xu Ze took out the pencil sketch of the baby''s drawing paper, and no longer sealed it up, but stuck it on the wall. Leaving aside Yang Yan, Xu Ze really liked the baby.


    Even if it was not born by his own pregnancy, even if he has nothing to do with the baby, he still likes the cute little face of the baby.


    After getting Xu Ze¡¯s phone call, Yang Yan did not ask Xu Ze to come out immediately. Before that, he asked someone to investigate, including Xu Ze¡¯s birth, school attendance, and what Xu Ze did after graduation. . The results of the investigation showed that Xu Ze''s parents died accidentally when he was very young. He received a large amount of compensation. With those compensations, Xu Ze finished college and bought a house in this city.


    After graduation, he has not worked in any company and made some small investments by himself. Xu Ze seems to have a unique vision. There is no loss in the investment projects. Unlike most ordinary shareholders, loss is the norm, and profit is a pie in the sky.


    Xu Ze currently lives alone, is single, has no lovers, and has recently moved closer to Gaocheng.


    After the above information, Yang Yan did not find any abnormalities.


    It wasn''t that he was suspicious of Xu Ze, it was purely because of his baby. Yang Yan didn''t know why the baby just met Xu Ze, so he liked Xu Ze so much, and he didn''t forget him.


    In addition, Yang Yan held the documents in his hand, his eyes fixed on Xu Ze''s name.


    To be honest, if it were not for the other information behind that proved that Xu Ze was not the one he knew, Yang Yan almost thought that this person came to him and the baby on purpose.


    If he was just approaching him, Yang Yan would not look at him too much under Xu Ze''s name, but if he approached his child, Yang Yan would need to investigate this clearly.


    The information about Xu Ze''s past couldn''t be more clear, and it seems to be a puzzling coincidence.


    Yang Yan put down the information and got up from the chair. He walked to the window and looked at the blue sky. His heart had died with the person he once liked. Although Xu Ze appeared now, he understood that it was not his Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan shook his head slowly, and after a sigh, Yang Yan returned to the desk to continue working. Yang Yan''s work efficiency is now extremely high, much higher than in the past. The reason is that there is a little guy waiting for him at home. Although he hired a babysitter to take care of the baby, his father is different from the babysitter, and the babysitter can''t replace his father.


    Regarding the investigation information, Yang Yan put it away and locked it in a drawer, and drove home by car.


    It should be said that since Xu Ze was pregnant and moved into that home, Yang Yan seldom went out for dinner appointments at night. Now although Xu Ze has left, he has changed to a little guy, and Yang Yan even has a lot less time to go out to play. No way, the little guy will only eat a little if he eats with his father.


    There is only one father, which makes the little guy very sticky Yang Yan, maybe that kind of anxiety has been there since the day he was born.


    The food was placed on the table, Yang Yan put a low stool on the ground, and then the baby stepped on the low stool to climb onto the chair.


    The baby sticks to Yang Yan, but when Yang Yan is there, the baby is well-behaved and self-reliant. Obviously, he was raised by holding hands, but the baby is more sensible and cute than many of his peers.


    This character is not like Yang Yan. Yang Yan didn''t have such a good temper when he was a child, so Yang Yan knew that the character of the baby was like his father Xu Ze.


    The baby has his own special small bowl. Yang Yan prepares the food for the baby. Now the baby can hold his chopsticks by himself, but it is not stable when picking up vegetables. Sometimes Yang Yan will help to pick it up.


    The baby buries his head to eat, the small mouth is full of oil, and there are rice grains sticking to it. Yang Yan occasionally wipes the baby''s chin to prevent water from running on the baby''s neck.


    Yang Yan picked up cooked carrots for the baby. The baby poked the red radishes in the bowl, his little expression was not very happy, and his mouth was slightly pouted.


    "Don''t be picky eaters. Eat more vegetables to be healthy." Yang Yan picked up the carrot and stuffed it into the baby''s mouth.


    When the baby was unhappy, he ate the radish, but did not chew it twice, as if he swallowed it directly.


    Yang Yan took another piece of carrot for the baby, and he told the baby that if the baby eats this piece, he will accompany the baby to sleep at night.


    The temptation to be able to sleep with Dad was big enough, and the baby immediately swallowed the carrot.


    After seeing the baby eating, he opened his mouth for Yang Yan to check. Yang Yan checked with admiration and praised the baby: "We Xiaoze is really good."


    The praised baby straightened out his chest, seeing Yang Yan''s heart filled with happiness.


    It''s just that when Yang Yan''s eyes fell on the dish of roasted meat with carrots on the table, his eyes darkened.


    It would be great if Xu Ze hadn''t left at the beginning. It is not him and the baby who will sit here, but the three of them.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yan smiled again. He saw Xu Ze''s ashes buried. Xu Ze had completely left him and the baby.


    Yang Yan wiped the baby''s mouth with a tissue and told the baby to drink more soup.


    belch! The baby ate and burped.


    "Dad, look!" The baby lifted up his little clothes and let his father see his belly bulging into a small ball.


    Yang Yan smiled gently and stretched out his hand to pull down the baby''s clothes. Yang Yan didn''t know where the baby learned these little habits. If he saw it, he would correct it appropriately.


    "You can''t lift up your clothes. Be careful of catching a cold. If you catch a cold, get an injection in the hospital, you know?" Yang Yan gently scraped the baby''s nose with his fingers.


    The baby hides back, and he knows that the sharp needle is very painful.


    "I see, Dad, I won''t be anymore." The baby''s voice was milky and soft.


    The baby is very smart, and he can understand it as soon as he teaches it. Sometimes Yang Yan even hopes that the baby can be willful and naughty.


    "Yeah." Yang Yan stared at the baby''s peachy eyes, always thinking of another person suddenly.


    After eating, Yang Yan accompanied the baby to sit on the carpet next to the sofa to play with puzzles. Before playing, Yang Yan pulled the baby into his arms. He took the baby¡¯s little hand and said to the baby: "Dad has prepared one for you. Gift, guess what?"


    The baby''s eyes widened immediately, the black and white eyes shone like gems.


    The baby looked curious. He grabbed Yang Yan''s hand and looked over and over again. Dad''s big hand had nothing, it was empty. Could it be in Dad''s pocket?


    The baby squatted on the soft floor and began to search through the pockets of his father''s clothes, but found nothing.


    "Dad is a liar, dad is a liar, there is no gift at all!" The baby stood in front of Yang Yan, with both small hands clenched into fists, even the little angry look was particularly attractive.


    The baby''s facial features became more and more obvious. Yang stretched his hand to pull the baby and followed him to put his mobile phone on the baby''s hand.


    Of course my father¡¯s mobile phone baby knows, but what to do for him.


    The baby refused to take it, and stared at the deceptive bad father with small angry eyes.


    "The gift is in the mobile phone." Yang Yan teased the baby and stopped selling them.


    The baby didn''t believe it, so he continued to stare at his father.


    "Didn''t you often ask your dad when you can see that nice uncle again? My dad occasionally ran into him a few days ago, knowing that you like him, so I specifically asked for his call."


    "The number is inside, look!" Yang Yan found a number from the communication record.


    Staring at the number, the baby blinked his big bright eyes, a little bit believer and a little bit disbelief.


    "Is it really that uncle?" The baby raised his milky white face and asked his father.


    "Of course, when did Dad fool you!" Yang Yan rubbed the baby''s head.


    "Then Dad..." The baby suddenly turned anger into joy. He smiled so that his eyes were bent, and he hurriedly asked Yang Yan, "Can I call Uncle?"


    "It''s okay if he is not busy." Yang Yan knew that Xu Ze should not be busy, but he still deliberately said this to the baby.


    "Uncle is definitely not busy." The baby took the phone and pressed the dial button.


    When the phone was dialed, Xu Ze cooked noodles in the kitchen. At noon, he made a boiled fish by himself. There was fish soup left. The taste of noodles with fish soup would be very good. The phone was placed in the living room and the ringtone was relatively low. Xu Ze did not hear the call for the first time.


    When he went out holding his face, the bell rang for a while and then stopped. Xu Ze walked over and picked up the phone. He remembered Yang Yan¡¯s phone number. In fact, if Yang Yan didn¡¯t keep his phone, he saw the other party¡¯s number Xu. Choose also know who it is.


    Yang Yan called him suddenly, and it was night now. What can happen if you call him at this time?


    Just when Xu Ze was hesitant to call back to the past, the phone rang again, this time Xu Ze answered it in time.


    Only after he said hello, a soft milk came from the other end of the phone.


    "uncle!"


    Xu Ze raised his brows slightly when he heard this voice. He knew who was calling him.


    "Xiao Ze, hello!" Xu Ze remembered Yang Yan once called the baby''s name.


    The baby¡¯s surprise penetrates the earpiece: "Uncle, you still remember me!"


    "Of course I remember, it''s so late, why call uncle?" Xu Ze turned around and sat at the dining table. The freshly cooked noodles exudes a tempting fragrance, but this fragrance is not a baby''s voice more attractive to Xu Ze.


    "Uncle, are you free tomorrow?" The baby held the phone tightly with both hands, Yang Yan also helped to lift the bottom of the phone.


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly and said: "Yes."


    "Then, uncle, will you come to my house for dinner?" The baby stunned the adults at both ends of the phone.


    Xu Ze on the other side of the phone immediately felt that Yang Yan was teaching the baby, or the baby would ask him to go to the house for dinner anyway. He just thought about it. This is not in line with Yang Yan¡¯s behavior, it can only be said to be the baby¡¯s. Personal decision.


    Yang Yan on the phone squatted in front of the baby, and when he heard the baby directly inviting someone to eat at home, he pulled the baby''s sleeve to remind the baby that he has no time tomorrow.


    The baby''s big eyes are innocent and innocent: "Uncle, tomorrow won''t work, and my father will not be free tomorrow, why don''t I ask my father first!"


    After speaking, the baby looked at his father.


    Faced with the baby''s tender and cute little face, what Yang Yan can say is of course his son does whatever he wants.


    "The day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are fine." Yang Yan said.


    The baby relayed Yang Yan''s words to Xu Ze. He was young, but his voice was crisp and his words were quite clear.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, but I won''t go to Xiao Choe''s house. Shall we eat out?" Xu Ze can''t go to Yang Yan''s house, he won''t be in love with the scene, just don''t want to set foot in the other party''s house.


    "Okay, see you the day after tomorrow, uncle."


    Xu Ze smiled subconsciously, "See you the day after tomorrow."


    After hung up the phone, the noodles in the bowl were about to batter. Xu Ze lowered his head and quickly ate the noodles. After eating, Xu Ze washed the bowl and cleaned the kitchen briefly.


    Walking out of the kitchen, Xu Ze changed his coat, took his cell phone and the door key and walked out. He developed a habit that he developed when he was pregnant with a child, and would go out for a walk after dinner.


    Xu Ze remembered that when he had just had this body, sometimes Xu Ze would subconsciously touch his abdomen, as if there was something else there, but it was all flat.


    According to the system, although there have been ten years in this world, more than two years have passed, and there are still more than seven years. Xu Ze knows that after leaving this world completely in seven years, he will travel to the next world.


    In that world, similar to this world, he would still be pregnant with someone''s child and like to be a father.


    Because of this, Xu Ze has more control over his feelings. If he doesn''t have too much contact with anyone, he can become friends but not lovers.


    For a friend, he can find a reason at that time, such as going abroad by himself, or if he wants to live in a different environment, just leave. If he has a lover, he can''t just make excuses to leave.


    At some point, Xu Ze will feel a little lonely, hoping that someone can accompany him. But that feeling of loneliness is quite short-lived, and Xu Ze is as strong and independent as always.


    He has always known a truth, it is safer to rely on himself than on others.


    After leaving the community, Xu Ze walked alone on the dimly lit street. Many of the people he encountered were in pairs, or groups of three to five, passing by them, Xu Ze''s mood did not fluctuate.


    He was alone, and at the same time he also enjoyed this loneliness.


    Time flies, and it''s a day later in the blink of an eye. Xu Ze received a call from Yang Yan the first day, and the other party said that he would take the baby to pick Xu Ze the next morning.


    "Just say a place, I''ll drive over." Xu Ze meant that Yang Yan and the baby did not need to make a specific trip.


    "Xiao Ze has been very excited since last night, and he has asked many times today, asking when he can see you tomorrow." It is obvious that the baby can''t wait to meet Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze stopped talking after listening, saying that he would be waiting at home then.


    Did not deliberately dress up, not go on a date, just meet the baby for a meal, Xu Ze wore quite casual clothes, Yang Yan called and told Xu Ze that he and the baby were here.


    "Well, I''ll get down right away." Xu Ze took the key to the door and walked outside.


    Yang Yan''s car is very easy to find, because a small head stretched out of the car. When Xu Ze appeared, his small hand waved excitedly.


    "Uncle, here!" The little guy''s voice is crisp, this will be a lot of work parties, passing pedestrians hear the voice and look in the direction of the car, a child who is carefully crafted like a porcelain doll is lying on a car window, many people They all stared and sighed cutely.


    I also noticed that the baby seemed to be shouting. I followed the baby¡¯s sight and saw Xu Ze walking towards this side. Xu Ze was dressed in ordinary casual clothes, tall and long, with a straight body and a very handsome face. The beauty that came out of the old time, that kind of beauty makes people almost ignore his gender.


    Many pedestrians looked at the cute baby, and then went to see the handsome Xu Ze, thinking that they were lucky today.


    Xu Ze came to the car and was about to say hello to the little guy. The little guy said, "Uncle, you look so good!"


    Xu Ze made the baby''s praise amused. He bent over and said gently to the baby: "You can''t praise uncle for good-looking, you have to be handsome, you know?"


    "But uncle, you are really good-looking!" The baby''s little head couldn''t turn around for a while.


    "Praise girls for good looks, uncle is not a girl."


    The baby seemed to understand a little bit. He looked at Xu Ze in front of him with big beautiful eyes: "That uncle, you are so handsome!"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Xu Ze talked with the baby for a while. Yang Yan, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at the two of them. After a while, he said, "Get in the car."


    Xu Zela sat in the car door. As soon as he entered, the little guy crawled on Xu Ze''s lap. Xu Ze did not refuse, and put his arms around the baby''s waist, protecting the baby''s soft body.


    The baby sits on Xu Ze, very well-behaved and does not move. The baby raised his head to look at Xu Ze. The eyes staring at him were as gentle as his father. The baby grabbed Xu Ze''s clothes and asked, "Uncle, do you have any children?"


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head: "No."


    "Uncle, will you have children in the future?" The baby asked with his eyes wide open.


    "I guess there won''t be." Xu Ze said.


    This made the baby feel strange, so he asked curiously: "Why?"


    "Because uncle doesn''t marry anyone, if he doesn''t marry, he will have no children." Although the person who spoke to him was a two-year-old baby, Xu Ze still talked to the baby very seriously.


    Sitting next to Yang Yan, the man stared at Xu Ze and the baby. Xu Ze focused his attention on the baby. Yang Yan stared at him and let the other person look at him. He would not lose a piece of meat.


    "In this case, does uncle have a lot of time in the future?" Obviously the baby has his little purpose.


    Don''t look at the little guy more than two years old, but there is still some careful thinking. Because the baby is young, if he is a little older, he might understand that there is something called possessiveness in his liking for Xu Ze.


    In his opinion, if Xu Ze had a child, Xu Ze would definitely care and care about that child and would not come out to meet him.


    So when Xu Ze said that he would not have children in the future, the baby felt happy.


    Strictly speaking, the baby is not Xu Ze¡¯s child, he just likes to be a father, but perhaps the baby has lived in his stomach for more than nine months, so that Xu Ze and the baby have a special perception, that kind Perception made Xu Ze guess the baby''s meaning almost instantly from the baby''s question.


    Then Xu Ze sighed in his heart that the baby has learned to talk to others at such a young age, and Yang Yan must be credited for this.


    Xu Ze was like a mirror in his heart, but still pretended not to know, and followed the baby''s meaning.


    "Yeah, uncle works at home, and now there is a lot of time. If you want to, you can come to uncle anytime.


    "Really?" The baby''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    Xu Ze stroked the baby''s back: "Of course."


    "Uncle, you are so kind." The baby was very happy, leaned forward and gave a mouthful on Xu Ze''s cheek before making a sound directly.


    Suddenly being kissed by the baby, Xu Ze''s expression changed a little. Originally, the baby was able to crawl into his arms and sit, and letting him hold him in this way was enough to satisfy Xu Ze. I did not expect that the baby really liked him so much, even if He changed his body, as if he had a connection with the baby, so that this little guy would never forget him after bumping into him that day.


    Because he was pregnant with the baby for a few months?


    Xu Ze hugged the baby with both hands. Although the sea of ??mind set off a huge wave, Xu Zexiang had good self-control ability, and his face did not fluctuate much, so he would not let Yang Yan next to him see anything abnormal.


    The car drove Yang Yan, Xu Ze and the baby to a familiar restaurant. When he arrived outside the mall, he saw the familiar surroundings. Xu Ze slightly lowered his eyes. He looked towards Yang Yan and looked from Yang Yan¡¯s face. Without making any extra expressions, Xu Ze thought that Yang Yan might not have recognized him, and then deliberately brought him here.


    Xu Ze is holding the baby''s little hand, it seems that Xu Ze is there, and the baby becomes sticky to Xu Ze instead of sticking to his father.


    This development inevitably made Yang Yan surprised. He stayed with the baby day and night for more than two years. As a result, a stranger appeared. The stranger baby met for the second time. As a result, the baby held the hands of others and was still very active. .


    The baby and Xu Ze walked in front. Yang Yan walked two steps behind them. He stared at the front with deep condensed eyes. Xu Ze''s figure and temperament were a bit like the person who had left more than two years ago. .


    Especially when Xu Ze lowered his head and smiled to talk to the baby, suddenly that side face gave Yang Yan a very familiar feeling.


    At that moment, Yang Yan seemed to see the dead man. Yang Yan''s heart trembled slightly. He walked forward quickly, just about to reach out and grab Xu Ze''s hand. Xu Ze Yuguang noticed Yang Yan coming, and he turned his head and used it slightly. Looking at Yang Yan with questioning eyes, Yang Yan''s expression seemed a little urgent.


    When Xu Ze turned his head, a completely unfamiliar and different face was instantly poured on Yang Yan like a basin of cold water, which poured a chill on him.


    Yang Yan immediately calmed down. He thought that he was dazzled just now, and would recognize Xu Ze in front of him as the one in the past.


    The identity and background of the two were completely different, and the other Xu Ze was buried.


    Yang Yan shook his head, his smile faintly bitter. Xu Ze saw it, but pretended not to know anything.


    He would not take the initiative to stand up and tell Yang Yan that he is the one he loves because of the little sadness and loss Yang Yan showed. More than two years are fleeting, ten years?


    Ten years is just a matter of seconds.


    They are over and do not need to start again.


    Walking in from the shopping mall building, I took the elevator up to the fifth floor. The fifth floor was basically full of catering. As soon as the elevator opened, bursts of attractive food aromas floated over.


    A few people walked towards a steamed vegetable restaurant. Originally, Xu Ze walked in front. After a few steps, he stopped. Although he knew where the steamed vegetable restaurant was, he could not go directly¡ªsince they were all here, Xu Zeyou Ninety percent sure, the place Yang Yan wants to take him and his baby to is the steaming restaurant. There are babies with him, and many other dishes are not suitable for babies.


    Xu Ze took the baby''s little hand and stopped, Yang Yan behind him stepped forward.


    "There is a steaming restaurant in front, and the taste is okay." Yang Yan stared at Xu Ze''s eyes. His eyes were deep. Maybe he himself didn''t quite understand why he wanted to find some familiar places from Xu Ze.


    Just now, when Xu Ze walked in front, Yang Yan suddenly hoped that Xu Ze would not stop, or even continue to walk forward, and then walk directly to the steaming restaurant.


    It''s just that Yang Yan''s hope failed, and Xu Ze stopped.


    Yang Yan felt a heavy sense of loss. He knew that this was not right at all, but he couldn''t control it. Because he really didn''t know why there was such a coincidence, a person suddenly appeared, also called Xu Ze. And this person''s baby still likes it so much. When Xu Ze held the baby, the two of them were more like a father and son.


    Yang Yan was shocked and terrified by this thought in his heart. He thought he was probably really sick, and he was quite sick.


    My friend Xie Chengzhou once suggested that Yang Yan go to see a psychiatrist because Xie Chengzhou found that Yang Yan had a few burnt marks on his arm, and Xie Chengzhou guessed what they were.


    At that time, Yang Yan refused to go to the doctor. The minor self-harm only lasted for a while, and then he slowly adjusted. After the baby also accidentally saw Yang Yan¡¯s scars, the baby touched the burns and asked Yang Yan "Dad" What is this? Yang Yan woke up in an instant.


    And now, in a brief time with this young man named Xu Ze in front of him, Yang Yan felt that the madness that was finally suppressed was showing signs of emerging.


    Yang Yan clenched his fists, his nails almost embedded in his palms, and the sharp tingling finally made Yang Yan regain his senses. He thinks he has restrained himself well, but he didn''t notice the slight flicker in Xu Ze''s vision.


    At any rate, it was someone who had slept in the same bed for a while, Yang Yan''s breath suddenly became dry and gloomy. Xu Ze caught the change at that moment. Xu Ze pressed the corner of his mouth and pulled the baby in the direction Yang Yan indicated. Did not continue to look directly at Yang Yan.


    After Xu Ze and the others walked away for a certain distance, Yang Yan followed it after a while. The baby didn''t notice anything, his small face was full of smiles, because he could sit and eat with his favorite uncle.


    Naturally, because the baby likes Xu Ze so much, he sits next to Xu Ze.


    The waiter took the menu, Yang Yan motioned to Xu Ze to order, and Xu Ze laughed: "I''m not picky about food, you just need to watch, don''t order too much.


    Yang Yan took the menu and ordered something suitable for the baby, and added a few more dishes. He often comes to this store to eat, which is a form of seeing things and thinking about people.


    Many steamed vegetables are prepared in advance and then heated, so although there are many people in the store, the serving speed is quite fast.


    The baby was sitting next to Xu Ze. Xu Ze rarely took care of the two-year-old baby when eating like this before, but this child was different from the others. He came out of his stomach. Xu Ze took care of the baby while eating. He saw the baby He likes to eat meat, but he rarely picks up vegetables. Xu Ze picked up some vegetables with the baby¡¯s chopsticks while the baby was eating with a spoon.


    The baby looked at the vegetables in the bowl. If his father Yang Yan picked it up for him, he might have a small face and would be upset, but Xu Ze picked it up for him today. He seems to know that if he eats it himself, Xu Ze will Happy, in order to make Xu Ze happy, even if he doesn''t like it, he will endure eating.


    The baby bowed his head and ate the vegetables obediently. He didn''t like it, but he ate them all. After eating, the little guy looked at Xu Ze and waited for Xu Ze to praise him.


    Xu Ze nodded and smiled, and said, "Xiao Ze is great. Don''t be picky eaters when you eat at home."


    "Well, I won''t be picky eaters." The little guy nodded and agreed.


    "Then let''s pull the hook!" Xu Ze stretched out his hand, the baby''s eyes were sparkling, and he also stretched out his little hand.


    One big and one small hook make an agreement.


    The baby will eat by himself when he eats, so he doesn''t need to stare at all the time. Xu Ze will eat his own afterwards. The stare at him becomes more and more intense. It is impossible for Xu Ze to miss it. If he continues to pretend that he doesn''t know, then he clearly wants to cover it up.


    Xu Ze lifted his eyes and looked directly at Yang Yan''s dark eyes. There was some emotion in those black pupils, which made Xu Ze''s mouth squeeze slightly.


    Seeing Xu Ze looking at him, Yang Yan''s expression changed a little because of his attention, and Yang Yan restrained some emotions.


    "You are somewhat similar to someone I once knew." Yang Yan smiled and opened the topic.


    "Really?" Xu Ze''s answer showed that he was not very interested in Yang Yan''s topic.


    Yang Yan seemed to fall into a little memory: "The temperament is similar, but the appearance is completely different."


    "Your friend should be very good too." If he doesn''t reply, it appears that Yang Yan is singing a one-man show, looking pitiful, Xu Ze replied lightly.


    "He is not my friend." He is my lover and the father of my child. Yang Yan didn''t say these words and put them in his heart.


    "I thought you had a good relationship."


    Yang Yan shook his head slightly. He also thought that Xu Ze lived with him. He liked him, even if he liked his body. But when Xu Ze left, Yang Yan slowly realized that Xu Ze didn''t like him.


    I didn''t talk much about this topic, and later a few people concentrated on eating. After eating, I didn''t leave the mall immediately, but went downstairs to the children''s area for a while.


    To be precise, the baby is playing alone, and the other two stand with him.


    The baby was very happy this day, jumping around, and fell asleep in Xu Ze''s arms directly in the afternoon.


    When the baby is asleep, it is time to go back.


    Xu Ze held the baby to the side of the car, and he carefully handed the baby to Yang Yan.


    "I''ll take a taxi and go back. You can drive him back to sleep first." The two people lived in a bad place, and Xu Ze asked Yang Yan not to send him.


    Yang Yan took the sleeping baby and held it tenderly.


    "Thank you today. Thank you for taking the time to accompany Xiao Ze." Yang Yan expressed his gratitude to Xu Ze.


    "No thanks, he is very good and sensible." Xu Ze gently stroked the baby''s hair.


    "See you next time!" Xu Ze and Yang Yan said goodbye.


    Watching Yang Yan and the baby get into the car, Xu Ze turned back and walked away after the car started.


    The author has something to say: Fight for the next chapter or the next chapter is over, happy


    Some worlds may be hee hee hee


    The crematorium is really cremation ^_^


    ¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 35： : Kiss up (1)

    In contact with Yang Yan, Xu Ze had a certain sense of vigilance. I can¡¯t help but be vigilant. Although he changed his body and looked completely different from the original person in appearance, some of his habits, perhaps Xu Ze himself hadn¡¯t noticed, might reveal something.


    After meeting that day, Yang Yan didn''t take the initiative to contact him for a while. If the other party does not call, Xu Ze will not catch up too much.


    Then one day, an unfamiliar call came in, Xu Ze answered the call, and the baby''s voice was soft and sweet.


    "Uncle are you at home?" the baby asked.


    Xu Zegang took a nap and was about to go out for a stroll, so Xu Ze replied: "Yes."


    "Then, uncle, shall we go to watch the fish in the afternoon?" The baby likes fish very much. They have them at home, but they still like to watch them when they come out.


    "Is your father here?" Xu Ze asked.


    "Dad is going to work, Uncle Hong is here." Uncle Hong in the baby''s mouth is Yang Yan''s bodyguard for the baby. Sometimes Yang Yan can''t accompany the baby when he has something to do, and the baby wants to play outside, Yang Yan is worried about the baby, so please ask Professional bodyguard.


    "That''s okay, uncle come over to you."


    Xu Ze took the key and walked outside the house.


    "I''m downstairs at your uncle''s house now, you can see me when you go downstairs!" When the baby called, one hand was held by the bodyguard, and the other hand was holding the bodyguard''s phone.


    Xu Ze couldn''t help being surprised. The baby only contacted him when he came over. If he left the house a few minutes earlier, the baby would be empty.


    But after thinking about it, the little guy has learned to surprise people.


    "Okay, I''ll get down right away." Xu Ze''s soft smile spread out after hanging up the phone.


    When he got downstairs, he saw two people standing not far away at a glance. After seeing Xu Ze appearing, the baby broke away from the bodyguard''s hand and sprinted towards Xu Ze with his short legs.


    There are not many people on the sidewalk, but the baby runs fast, and Xu Ze is really afraid of the baby falling.


    "Run slower!" Xu Zeji walked to greet him. He squatted down and hugged the leaping baby, and stood up in his arms.


    The baby embraced Xu Ze''s neck with two small hands, and rubbed Xu Ze''s cheek with his little fleshy cheek.


    "Uncle, I miss you so much!" The baby opened his beautiful and lovely peachy eyes, expressing his thoughts to Xu Ze.


    "Uncle misses you too." Xu Ze rubbed his nose against the baby''s soft cheek.


    When the baby heard this, his little mouth pursed: "But you don''t call me uncle!"


    "Uncle is afraid that something will happen to you, I will disturb you." Xu Ze walked to the bodyguard holding the baby. The two looked at each other, and the bodyguard turned and opened the back seat door, signaling Xu Ze to sit in.


    Xu Ze put the baby in the car first, and then he bent over to enter.


    Just like the previous time, as soon as Xu Ze closed the door and sat down, the little guy on the side crawled onto Xu Ze''s lap with hands and feet.


    The baby is nestled in Xu Ze''s arms. The way of getting along between the two, if you don''t know it, you might think that they have a close relationship.


    "Uncle is lying, uncle just doesn''t want me." The baby was a little emotional.


    Knowing that the baby is acting like a baby, Xu Ze doesn''t have much experience with children, but he will sit on his lap. He seems to know how to make the baby happy.


    Xu Ze picked up the baby''s little hand and let him hit the palm of his hand.


    "Then the baby will beat Uncle to vent your anger?" Xu Ze smiled very softly, because here Yang Yan is not here, Xu Ze doesn''t have to cover up too much.


    The bodyguard in front took the driving seat and drove the car to the aquarium. Regarding the interaction and conversation between the two behind, the bodyguard looked in the rearview mirror for a moment, and then concentrated on driving.


    The baby was pulled and hit Xu Ze''s palm twice, but when Xu Ze let go of the baby''s hand, the baby didn''t really hit him, and even the baby was still holding Xu Ze''s hand, asking intently: "Does it hurt, uncle? "


    Xu Ze''s heart was slammed by something, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it won''t hurt." Even if the baby really tried hard, Xu Ze wouldn''t mind at all.


    The baby raised his white face and looked at Xu Ze. He didn''t know why, but he liked the uncle in front of him very much. Xu Ze gave him the feeling that was different from his father. Leaning in Xu Ze''s arms, the baby felt as if nothing unhappy was gone.


    The baby even wants Xu Ze to live in his house so that he can see his favorite uncle every day when he wakes up with his eyes open.


    "Uncle, my name is Yang Muze!" The baby suddenly said his name to Xu Ze, and forgot to say it when we met last time. The baby thinks that Xu Ze should know this.


    "Uncle what is your name?"


    The baby has **** and white eyes open, and there is bright anticipation inside.


    Yang Muze? Almost instantly Xu Ze knew the origin of the baby''s name.


    "Uncle''s name is Xu Ze." Xu Ze held the baby''s small hand, and an unspeakable emotion came to his heart. Xu Ze bent his eyes and lowered his head to put a kiss on the baby''s hair.


    Humans are emotional and rational animals. Most of the time Xu Ze is rational, but when facing a baby, the emotional side occasionally pops up.


    If possible, Xu Ze also wants to see the baby''s growth with his own eyes and live with him.


    But at the same time, Xu Ze''s life is difficult to achieve, and there are always defects, perhaps to be called life.


    "Is it my choice?" the baby asked.


    "Yes." Xu Ze nodded.


    "Wow, is this?" The baby opened his eyes wide, knowing that he had a word that was the same as Xu Ze''s, and he was very happy.


    Seeing that the baby was happy, Xu Ze raised a smile.


    The car drove outside the aquarium and bought two adult tickets. The baby is over two years old and does not need to buy tickets.


    After checking the ticket, I entered the stadium. There were many marine life in the aquarium, and the lights of the whole stadium looked dim. Xu Ze hugged the baby in his arms shortly after entering. Most of the ornamental fish are placed in the glass wall, and the baby may not be able to see clearly with his toes.


    So holding is the best. At first, the baby was still holding Xu Ze¡¯s shoulders. Later, he saw many beautiful and beautiful fishes. Both hands were lying on the fish tank. The small faces were attached, and the eyes were widened. There was a sound of surprise.


    The two of them focused on watching the fish, while the accompanying bodyguard took out his mobile phone and took photos of Xu Ze and them. This was instructed by Yang Yan before they set off.


    After walking for a while, an artificial ocean tunnel appeared in front of it. The tunnel was arched with glass covers on the left and right. It is possible to watch marine life swimming in it from various angles.


    Xu Ze put the baby down, holding the baby tightly with one hand, and taking the baby to watch the fish swimming in the water.


    There was a huge turtle swimming slowly in the water. It seemed to be larger than the baby''s body. The baby ran after the turtle and Xu Ze followed.


    "Look, uncle, it''s playing!" The baby pointed to the sea turtle swimming slowly.


    Xu Ze bent down and watched with the baby. The baby''s eyes flashed with stars. Xu Ze looked at the turtle and turned his head to stare at the baby. The bodyguard stopped taking pictures here because the tunnel was relatively narrow and there were other people around.


    The bodyguard noticed Xu Ze''s eyes suddenly staring at the baby. Those eyes were clearly similar to his employer Yang Yan, as if he was looking at his own child with full of love.


    This makes people feel a little weird. The bodyguard naturally knows Xu Ze''s identity. It stands to reason that he has not been in contact with Yang Yan in the past, but seeing him and the baby from a distance, they really look like a father and son.


    The bodyguard suppressed the thought in his heart. He was only collecting money to protect the people. As for what happened between Xu Ze and Yang Yan and the baby, he couldn''t control, and he had no turn to take care of it.


    After coming out of the tunnel, a few people walked for a while. The baby is still young, although he doesn''t walk much, Xu Ze holds him most of the time, but watching so many marine life is almost tired.


    A few people found a chair to sit and rest. The bodyguard came over and handed the hot water bottle prepared in advance to Xu Ze. Xu Ze unscrewed the lid and poured a lid for the baby to drink. The baby was thirsty and drank several lids.


    There is a small park outside the aquarium, and there is a swing somewhere in it, just one left. The baby rested for a while, then came back to his spirits, and took Xu Ze''s hand to go to sit on the swing.


    When he got to the swing, Xu Ze hugged the baby on the swing and told the baby to grasp it. Then Xu Ze stood aside and pushed gently on the side. The baby''s smiling face seemed to never stop.


    It¡¯s not too late to get out of the aquarium. There is still an hour or two before dinner. My baby doesn¡¯t want to be separated from Xu Ze so quickly, so Xu Ze will go to his father¡¯s company to play with him. There is a dessert shop next to his father¡¯s company. The desserts inside are very delicious.


    Xu Ze wanted to find an excuse to say that he would not accompany the baby anymore. In the baby''s expectant eyes, the words of rejection seemed to be unspeakable.


    Xu Ze nodded and agreed.


    After getting in the car, the baby was still sitting at first, but then began to doze off. He put his arms around the baby''s back and said to the baby "If you want to sleep, uncle won''t leave", as if he knew what the baby was worried about, Xu Chosen said warmly.


    Hearing Xu Ze said that he would not leave, the baby closed his eyes.


    The baby''s eyes look like''Xu Ze''. The eyelashes are black and long, and the roots are distinct. Xu Ze gently dialed with his fingers, but didn''t wake the baby, hugged the baby, Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window , The mood fluctuates.


    He knows that if this continues to not work, people are ultimately emotional creatures. He can be cold to Yang Yan, but he can''t control his feelings to the baby.


    Just getting along for this little time, he is reluctant to bear the baby, if the feelings get deeper in the future, he is afraid that he will be reluctant to leave.


    When he arrived downstairs in Yang Yan''s company, the baby knew which direction the dessert shop was. He pulled Xu Ze and walked there. After he parked the car, the bodyguard got down and followed the two of them. At the same time, he called Yang Yan. Yang Yan was talking to his subordinates. When the call came, he saw that the bodyguard was calling, his eyes changed slightly, and he signaled his subordinates to silence his voice, and Yang Yan connected the call.


    The bodyguard informed Yang Yan that they were now outside the company building, and Xu Ze took the baby to buy desserts.


    Hearing this, Yang Yan immediately got up from the chair. He walked a few steps to the window with long legs, and then looked out the window. Strictly speaking, he could not see the milk tea shop from where he was standing, but he stared at the building. Next, I seem to want to see the familiar figures, one big and one small.


    Naturally, I saw nothing.


    He didn''t notice when the corner of Yang Yan''s own mouth was raised. When he realized it, his heart beat fiercely, and then the smile on Yang Yan''s face suddenly disappeared, and the gloom even filled up.


    There is a place to sit and rest in the dessert shop. Xu Ze bought some things he likes for the baby, but he didn''t buy too much. The two of them sat on the chairs. Today, the sky is fine, the blue sky and white clouds, and the sky is blue.


    The bodyguard stood outside the shop and did not follow too closely. Watching the two people inside eating dessert, the baby''s mouth was stained with cream, Xu Ze took a tissue and gave it to the baby when he noticed it.


    When the baby eats the delicious dessert he likes, his eyes are crooked.


    The two sat in the dessert shop for a long time, and then walked out of the shop. The baby meant that he wanted Xu Ze to follow him to his father''s office. After all this, it was late, Xu Ze looked up to the top of the building. , Yang Yan''s figure is not visible, but Xu Ze knows that Yang Yan is in this building.


    It''s been an afternoon with the baby, it''s time to part.


    Xu Ze squatted in front of the baby, holding the baby''s two small arms: "Xiao Ze, uncle, I have an appointment with someone for dinner at night, so I can¡¯t accompany my baby anymore. Next time, okay? s things."


    Although Xiao Ze wasn''t very happy, he heard Xu Ze say that he would take him some delicious food next time. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it tastes good or not. Being able to be with Xu Ze makes him the happiest.


    Xiao Ze leaped forward into Xu Ze''s arms, hugging Xu Ze''s neck with both hands.


    "Uncle, I don''t want you to leave!" Xiao Ze wanted Xu Ze to go with him to see his father and have dinner together at night. It is best to go home together at night, and Xu Ze can sleep with him at night.


    Xu Ze encircled the baby¡¯s small body and took a little bit of effort. He lowered his eyes and took a slow breath. The baby carried a light milky fragrance. This is the unique breath of a baby of this age. Xu Ze thought about it. It is the most nostalgic smell that the two worlds smell.


    But even so, the distinction still has to be separate.


    It''s good for him and baby respectively.


    Xu Ze gently pushed the baby out of his arms: "Your father is waiting for you up there. You can''t let him wait there alone. Let''s see you next time, okay?" Xu Ze held the baby''s little hand.


    "...Okay!" The baby sniffed, too obedient and sensible, making Xu Ze''s heart constricted slightly.


    Standing on the side of the road, Xu Ze watched the baby and the bodyguard who protected him walk into the building.


    When he walked into the hall, the baby turned around and saw Xu Ze still standing there. For some reason, he turned around and ran back.


    "Uncle, you must call me earlier, tomorrow is good, tomorrow!" Even if it was a short separation, the baby couldn''t bear it.


    "Uncle will do it as soon as possible, Xiao Ze must be obedient!" Xu Ze eyebrows were gentle and peaceful.


    The baby finally left this time and did not come back, but when he was about to enter the elevator, he turned around and waved goodbye to Xu Ze.


    The elevator door closed, and Xu Ze turned his head and walked away quickly.


    Originally, Xu Ze had a plan. After this meeting, he would temporarily leave for a while, whether to travel to another city, or whatever, and leave temporarily so as not to let the baby stick to him.


    But before he had time to say his thoughts, the baby said to meet earlier next time. Okay, it''s next time, next time I will talk to my baby about traveling to other provinces.


    The baby and the bodyguard went upstairs and walked directly into Yang Yan''s office.


    Yang Yan was working attentively, and the baby didn''t notice the door opening when he came in. The bodyguard opened the door and stood by the door, and the office did not follow him in.


    The baby in this office often comes, sometimes even Yang Yan comes out in the morning and will take the baby with him. If the baby is very small, it will be especially sticky. Yang Yan, Yang Yan is really worried that the baby is at home, so he asks the babysitter to follow him and bring it in the company office. baby.


    So early on, there was even such a scene, Yang Yan sitting on an office chair holding a baby bottle to feed the baby, and several subordinates standing in front of the desk reporting work.


    At first everyone was quite surprised, but looking at Yang Yan''s calm appearance, it was natural that everyone couldn''t talk about anything, and then gradually got used to it.


    The baby walked into the office and saw his father at work. It seemed that he hadn''t noticed him. The baby deliberately let go of his footsteps and wanted to surprise his father. The desk was quite high. The baby curled his neck and walked over, and then carefully put his hand away Go up, the baby suddenly sticks out after putting it up.


    "Dad, I''m coming!" The baby shouted in a high voice.


    Because babies often do this, Yang Yan is already prepared and won''t be too surprised. But in order to cooperate with the baby, he still pretended to be surprised.


    Putting down the documents in his hand, Yang Yan got up and walked out. He picked up his son and sat behind the desk in his arms.


    Putting the person on his lap, Yang Yan arranged his son''s clothes.


    "Xiao Ze, did you have a good time with that uncle today?" Yang Yan asked warmly.


    Yang Muze nodded his head: "Happy, my uncle and I have made an appointment, next time we will go out to play together."


    "Really? Uncle doesn''t hate you for being naughty?" Yang Yan pinched the baby''s cute little chin.


    The baby''s small face was mushy: "Uncle is not disgusted, uncle is super nice."


    "Does the baby like him so much more than... Dad?" Yang Yan paused, then asked with a smile.


    The baby looked like he wanted to nod, but he saw that the baby''s expression seemed a little weird, and he stepped forward and wrapped his father''s shoulders.


    "I like Dad the most." The baby confessed.


    "Dad likes babies the most." Yang Yangang was really worried that the baby would say he likes his uncle.


    Yang Yan put the baby on his lap, took the baby''s paintbrush and paper, and let the baby draw and play. He picked up the data file and leaned on the back of the chair to continue reading. It can be said that working with the baby is correct.


    The baby didn¡¯t draw for long, and his little head drooped like a chicken pecking at the rice. Yang Yan put down the papers, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all unconcealed father¡¯s love. He picked up the baby and put it on the sofa. The sofa passed by. It must be remodeled to look like a small bed. After putting it down, Yang Yan pulled the quilt and covered it for the baby.


    The baby opened his eyes and saw that the person in front of him was his father, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Yang Yan slowly got up, and he looked on his left wrist. Because of the stretched hand just now, his sleeves moved up a bit, causing a bright scar underneath to appear. When he saw this scar, Yang Yan remembered that he had contacted the psychologist Xie Chengzhou introduced, but the time of the meeting was uncertain, Yang Yan knew that he had to set the time.


    Because the baby is sleeping on the sofa, although the sky is slowly getting dark outside, if the baby is not here, Yang Yan has finished work and rushed home. Now watching the baby sleep soundly, go out to play in the afternoon, play is tired, Yang Yan let the baby continue to sleep, Did not wake up the baby.


    The baby woke up after seven o''clock in the night, stretched out, yawned, and just woke up sitting, the whole person looked dumbfounded, and his big eyes were confused.


    He climbed down from the sofa, forgot to wear his shoes, and ran towards Yang Yan.


    "Dad!" The little guy has a strong nasal voice, raising his head and peachy eyes like his father.


    Yang Yan stared at the baby''s peachy eyes. It seemed that as long as he saw these eyes, he could easily think of someone, and his heart would hurt.


    Yang Yan didn''t know that he would love someone so deeply, even if the other person had died, but it seemed that that person had taken root in his heart.


    He picked up his son and found that his son was not wearing shoes. Yang Yan took the person to the sofa and put on the baby''s jacket first, and then the shoes.


    "Is the baby hungry?" Yang Yan asked his son who was sitting on the sofa with his legs dangling.


    "Hungry!" The baby answered obediently.


    Yang Yan smiled: "Then let''s go home for dinner."


    "Okay, what are you eating tonight?"


    "Dad doesn''t know, but it must be something you like." Yang Yan took his son by the hand.


    "I don''t like carrots." The baby murmured.


    Yang Yan heard it but didn''t reply. He asked the aunt at home to add meat to make carrot balls.


    Let the baby wait for a while, Yang Yan took care of the last little work, took a few minutes, and then led the baby out of the office.


    Xu Ze originally wanted to take a taxi back, but when he was about to call, the phone rang. It was from my friend Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng knew that Xu Ze¡¯s most of the day was time, so he asked Xu Ze to go out for dinner as soon as the phone was connected. Their group of people, all with money at home, often make appointments to eat or visit here. Play there.


    Xu Ze thought that he might have to buy food and cook separately when he went back. After walking around with the baby in the afternoon, he was still a little tired and didn''t want to cook. Since there were some people in the party for dinner, he was happy and relaxed, so he could just take someone over to eat. .


    "Where is the location?" Xu Ze asked.


    Gao Cheng then gave Xu Ze an address.


    After getting the address, Xu Ze changed the destination and changed to a restaurant. It took less than 20 minutes by car.


    I knew that Gaocheng would have other friends, but what Xu Ze didn''t expect at all was that he knew some of Gaocheng''s friends. I can only say that this city is too small.


    And there are not only one, but two. It makes Xu Ze a little strange that the two of them are still together. Could it be that Xie Chengzhou, like his friend Yang Yan, began to love each other?


    Long love is impossible. Xie Chengzhou will bring Jiang Li with him, because Jiang Li''s current identity is not his lover, but his subordinate. It just happened to see that Jiang Li was okay during the meal, so Xie Chengzhou called someone on the way.


    During these years, Xie Chengzhou''s heart was the only one who was buried. When Xu Ze was buried, Xie Chengzhou was out of the country temporarily, and did not follow Yang Yan back to Xu Ze''s home.


    After Xu Ze left, Xie Chengzhou was also affected a bit, but the impact was not as great as Yang Yan''s. The eyes of the kid in Yang Yan''s family were exactly the same as those of Xu Ze. Even Xie Chengzhou would instantly think of Xu Ze when he saw it.


    Xie Chengzhou suggested to Yang Yan that the baby should be sent to his parents'' house, and the nanny would take care of him there, so that Yang Yan would not see people and think. Yang Yan didn''t agree. To a certain extent, the child was a kind of comfort for him. If even the baby left him, Yang Yan thought it would be difficult for him to control it. That kind of regret and self-blame seemed to be tormenting Yang Yan''s heart all the time, how calm he appeared on the surface, in the dead of night, after the baby fell asleep, Yang Yan always tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Yang Yan''s character Xie Chengzhou knew that the other party was quite persistent, and after Xie Chengzhou persuaded him, he refused to persuade him, lest he become Xianglin''s wife in Yang Yan. In the past two days, Yang Yan asked him for the phone number of a psychologist. Xie Chengzhou knew a friend who was a psychologist. Xie Chengzhou gave the call. He wondered why Yang Yan hadn¡¯t controlled his emotions well before, and why he suddenly took the initiative to call. Xie Chengzhou asked why .


    Yang Yan knew that although there was a little estrangement with Xie Chengzhou before, because of Xu Ze, after Xu Ze left, this friend really cared about himself and the baby. Xie Chengzhou would buy something for the baby every few hours. Many toys and gifts at home It was given by Xie Chengzhou, and Yang Yan did not hide it from Xie Chengzhou, and probably had a little desire to express it.


    He told Xie Chengzhou: "I saw a man, and there was something in that man who looked like Xu Ze."


    "There must be people who are alike. Isn''t Jiang Li a bit like Xu Ze? But Yang Yan, you have to know that there is only one Xu Ze in this world." And that Xu Ze has already left, Xie Chengzhou speaks plainly, don''t hope Xie Chengzhou could see clearly what hopeless hope Yang Yan had. Yang Yan really loved Xu Ze miserably, but that person had already left.


    And no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to come back to life.


    If you really come back from the dead, that''s another story.


    Xie Chengzhou was originally curious about the person like Xu Ze that Yang Yan said, and was thinking about when to meet each other. He didn''t expect to have dinner with someone on this day. A young man outside the door pushed in and the other person walked in. In an instant, Xie Chengzhou just turned his head and looked over. As the young man paced into the box, his figure, posture, and even the way he walked, Xie Chengzhou suddenly seemed to see another person.


    After the young man came in, he sat beside Gaocheng and talked to Gaocheng with a smile.


    Laughing also gave people a sense of familiarity, Xie Chengzhou stared at the people intently.


    Seemingly aware of being stared at, Xu Ze looked at Xie Chengzhou with two completely different faces, and the other person¡¯s peach blossom eyes enveloping the tenderness of the spring. These eyes do not have that charming and charming spring, only a shallow indifference. .


    But it seemed that this kind of indifference made Xie Chengzhou a little bit heartbroken. He suddenly thought of Yang Yan. Yang Yan had met someone similar to Xu Ze before, and now he has met another. If the two are the same, then this kind of coincidence would be too coincidental.


    Gao Cheng watched Xie Chengzhou and Xu Ze looked at each other and introduced them to each other.


    Xu Ze knew Xie Chengzhou, smiled and greeted Xie Chengzhou, and when Gao Cheng said Xu Ze''s name, both Xie Chengzhou and Jiang Li beside him opened their eyes wide.


    Jiang Li and Xie Chengzhou were about the same, and both felt that Xu Ze''s temperament was vaguely familiar. Xu Ze''s current body, although not as bright as the previous body, had a pair of peachy eyes that were a bit moving without smiling. But the facial features are the same exquisite and three-dimensional, and sitting there don''t talk much, but it makes people feel good.


    "Xu Ze? Which Xu Ze?" Jiang Li asked this sentence. He had seen Xu Ze''s body with his own eyes. Suddenly a person named Xu Ze appeared in front of him. Jiang Li still couldn''t control his excitement.


    He thought how could there be such a coincidence, it''s impossible!


    "Beside the two, choose the choice." Gao Cheng replied for Xu Ze.


    Jiang Li was surprised. He stared at Xu Ze in shock. After a long silence, he murmured: "I also knew a person named Xu Ze in the past."


    The person you mentioned in the past is me! Of course, Xu Ze said this sentence in his heart, not so stupid as to say it directly.


    He pretended to be slightly surprised, and smiled: "Really? That would be a coincidence."


    "What''s more coincidental is that my friend and I like him." Xie Chengzhou can be said to be shocking and endless.


    Suddenly, Jiang Li''s eyes widened in shock. He first looked at Xie Chengzhou. From Xie Chengzhou¡¯s sight, Jiang Li knew that Xie Chengzhou¡¯s thoughts were the same as him. Both of them came from Xu Ze who was sitting diagonally opposite. Feel something familiar.


    But at the same time, Jiang Li knew that Xu Ze here was not the same person as the one back then.


    Jiang Li had a facelift who had undergone plastic surgery, and Xu Ze''s clean and handsome face could not have been operated from any angle. This was not the person they knew at the beginning. After seeing Xie Chengzhou, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Xu Ze, and Xie Chengzhou''s sudden words made Jiang Qiqi his head choppy, not knowing what Xu Ze would respond.


    This person Xie Chengzhou would be really surprised. Xu Ze didn''t fluctuate much in his eyes, just listening to other people''s affairs.


    "So it seems that Xu Ze should be quite good. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet him?" Xu Ze smiled lightly, and he looked at Xie Chengzhou with a harmless expression.


    This question by Xu Ze successfully changed Xie Chengzhou''s eyes, because that Xu Ze died in the hospital the same day after giving birth.


    Xie Chengzhou didn''t want to say the word death, his voice was slightly deep, "I''m afraid there is no chance."


    As the person involved, Xu Ze knew why, but he had to pretend not to know and would not continue to ask. Xu Ze knew from Xie Chengzhou''s faint expression that Xie Chengzhou might not want to continue this topic.


    Xu Ze still knows this point of insight. Xu Ze shook his head, but the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened: "That would be a pity."


    Just now, when the closed door over there was opened again, Wang Yan was late.


    As soon as he entered the room, he quickly swept his eyes around, and paused for a moment when he saw Xie Chengzhou. He didn''t expect Xie Chengzhou to come. The circle between them did not exactly overlap.


    Then Wang Yan''s gaze fell on Xu Ze. Originally, he had an appointment with other people. He learned from Gaocheng that Xu Ze was coming for this dinner. Wang Yan is still seldom interested in a person like this. This interest changed from wanting to sleep with Xu Ze to wanting to be good friends with Xu Ze. Cannon, friends are easy to find, and someone will come up with a wave, but there are fewer friends who are appetite.


    There were people on both sides of Xu Ze, one of them was Gaocheng.


    Wang Yan walked straight to Xu Ze''s right hand. He stretched out his hand and patted the man''s shoulder. The other party saw Wang Yan. Although Wang Yan didn''t say anything, the man knew Wang Yan from Wang Yan''s expression. What do you mean, got up and gave up the position.


    As soon as he sat down, Wang Yan''s bright fox eyes fixed on Xu Ze''s delicately lined face.


    "Xu Ze, meet again so soon."


    Some people who have not met Xu Ze heard that Wang Yan said to Xu Ze in that kind of passionate tone, adding that the clothes on Xu Ze looked ordinary, so some people immediately thought that Wang Yan was fancy Xu Ze is ready and wants to get people started.


    Such things happen from time to time, and everyone is not surprised.


    Over there, Xie Chengzhou saw Wang Yanchao approaching Xu Ze, and suddenly felt that this scene was familiar. He saw some shadows of his past from Wang Yan.


    I didn''t have much contact or communication with Wang Yan, and I hadn''t even seen it a few times before. It stands to reason that Wang Yan wanted to pursue whom he wanted, that was Wang Yan''s freedom.


    But how to say, Xie Chengzhou had a thought at this time, not like seeing Wang Yan and Xu Ze getting close.


    Wang Yan''s character was absolutely lost when he finished playing. Although he knew that Xu Ze in front of him was not the one he used to be, because this person was called Xu Ze, Xie Chengzhou didn''t want something to happen.


    But as soon as I met someone, it was obvious that I looked at the atmosphere between Xu Ze and Wang Yan. The two knew each other longer. Xie Chengzhou stared at the two with a deep gaze, and didn''t immediately interrupt.


    The dishes are ordered in advance, and the food is delicious.


    Remind the waiter that they are almost there, so they can serve food. The serving speed is not very fast, but the wine is served first, so the people at the table don''t eat much food, they are all drinking.


    When Xu Ze was pregnant, he didn''t attend many such dinners. He went out for dinner in the school to help some classmates. At that time, he never touched alcohol.


    Now Xu Ze doesn''t have these scruples, and even the body equipped with the system has a good amount of alcohol, so good that for him, drinking is the same as drinking plain water.


    Gao Cheng and Xu Ze had eaten and drunk, but at that time they were the two of them, and everyone had a proper drink, not like today. Many people''s posture, it seems that you don''t leave this box if you don''t drink and get down today.


    Some people think that Xu Ze is gentle and harmless, and subconsciously think that Xu Ze should not drink enough. Their relationship with Wang Yan is naturally closer to that of Xu Ze. Some people want to help Wang Yan and get Xu Ze drunk. So that Wang Yan can get a hand.


    In Gaocheng, he saw Xu Ze being filled with alcohol, and he was blocked once or twice, so that the alcoholic should not bully his people casually.


    Instead, Xu Ze said it was okay, and he was also happy today. When Xu Ze said this, there was a smile in his eyes, but there was not much pleasure in his heart, because seeing Xie Chengzhou and the others made him involuntarily think of the baby, and an emotion in his heart was a little uncontrollable.


    Be lively, let him temporarily forget something.


    So someone toasted Xu Ze and drank it. Before drinking, he still ate something to pad his stomach. He drank purely. Even if he had a good amount of alcohol, it would hurt his stomach.


    Everything was normal here, suddenly Xie Chengzhou walked over and took the wine in Xu Ze''s hand directly.


    "I''ll help him drink!" Without waiting for any response, Xie Chengzhou drank the wine in one sip.


    Both Xu Ze and the person who poured his drink were stunned.


    There was something in the words of the person who stood by and was still holding the glass: "Why, Shao Xie''s taste has changed?" Everyone knows what the taste here refers to.


    Xu Ze, who was sitting in the chair between the two, turned away from time to time, picked up the chopsticks and ate the food, with an expression on his face as if what happened next to him had nothing to do with him.


    Gao Cheng moved his gaze back from Xie Chengzhou who came over to Xu Ze, and he leaned in front of Xu Ze and blinked meaningfully.


    "Xu Ze, your charm is really great!" Xie Chengzhou stepped forward to stop the wine. Obviously Xie Chengzhou probably thought about Xu Ze.


    But what made Gao Cheng puzzled was that since Xie Chengzhou had an idea, it wouldn''t be better to watch everyone get drunk and Xu Ze.


    But Xie Chengzhou''s approach made Gao Cheng a bit confused, but when he leaned in front of Xu Ze and looked at Xu Ze''s flawless face, Gao Cheng thought he probably knew why.


    It is estimated that Xie Chengzhou wanted to come up with a different number of ways to make Xu Ze feel good about him, and then slowly attack.


    "This charm is for you, do you want it?" Xu Zesui looked at Gaocheng.


    Gao Cheng shook his head: "Your brother Cheng, I am a steel bar straight."


    "Yes, yes, your steel bars are straight, how about a thousand degrees high temperature?" Xu Ze smiled.


    Gao Cheng stared into Xu Ze''s eyes: "The assumption that won''t happen is boring to make."


    "Okay, then I''ll change one. If I''m really drunk, what will you do? Give me away?" Xu Ze raised his eyebrows.


    "You will be drunk? I don''t think drunkenness will happen to you." Gao Cheng remembered that he and Xu Zege drank half a catty of white wine when he walked faintly, Xu Ze was completely like a okay person.


    Moreover, it is very strange that Gao Cheng knows Xu Ze. He just feels that Xu Ze is not a person who will make him suffer.


    As soon as he was blocking the wine, Xu Ze gave a stare that clearly said, "No, don''t make trouble." Gao Cheng thought he should not be dazzled.


    "You have discovered all this, Gaocheng, I found you so smart!" Xu Ze praised Gaocheng.


    Being praised, Gao Cheng was not happy, Xu Ze''s expression was like coaxing a child.


    "You can solve the peach blossoms you provoke yourself, I won''t help!" Gao Cheng sat back. He still remembered that when he played cards with Xu Ze before, Xu Ze refused to let him at all, and let him lose.


    Not to mention, Gao Cheng really wanted to see where Xu Ze picked up once.


    It''s a pity that what he didn''t know was that Xu Ze was loaded with the Ouhuang physique, making Xu Zezai impossible in this world.


    The people behind seemed to walk away, and Xie Chengzhou also returned to his position. Originally wanted to wait until Xu Ze might look a little grateful, but the result was different from what he thought. Xu Ze didn''t even look at him.

 Chapter 35： : Kiss up (2)

    Because Xie Chengzhou came forward, the others stopped staring at Xu Ze to drink, and changed their goals. Probably everyone was very happy today. By the end of the meal, most of the people were drunk and walked to support each other.


    Xu Ze was not drunk, Gao Cheng did not drink too much, Gao Cheng helped his friend Wang Yan downstairs, and a group of people left the restaurant.


    Xu Ze stood by the side of the road and prepared to take a taxi. Xie Chengzhou and Jiang Li walked up. Xie Chengzhou saw Xu Ze''s mobile phone interface and said politely: "Didn''t drive over? I''ll see you."


    Xu Ze''s eyes and Xie Chengzhou and Jiang Li looked at each other. He knew that if he refused, maybe Xie Chengzhou would come to him next time, so he nodded.


    "Thank you in advance."


    After talking with Gao Cheng, Xu Ze got in Xie Chengzhou''s car. Jiang Li was sitting in front and driving. He had a little cold in the past two days and was taking medicine, so he didn''t drink.


    The car drove quietly, Xu Ze closed his eyes and fell asleep. Sometimes when he felt that Xie Chengzhou might be saying something, the other party still closed his mouth.


    Until the car drove outside of Xu Ze¡¯s residential area, Xie Chengzhou, who was silent for a long time, finally gave up: "I have a friend. He has a child who is more than two years old this year. I suddenly wondered maybe that child would like you. Know if you like children? If you do, someday if you have time to meet, the child does not have a mother."


    Xu Ze let go of the door handle. He turned his head to look at Xie Chengzhou. Xie Chengzhou smiled kindly.


    "What''s wrong with his mother?" Xu Ze asked quietly.


    "Leave and never come back. Some parts of you are like his''mother''." Xie Chengzhou didn''t reveal that the baby''s mother was a man, and Xu Ze would definitely not believe it.


    "I recently met a father and son. The father''s name is Yang Yan, and the child''s name is Yang Muze." Xu Ze revealed the matter.


    Xie Chengzhou was surprised at first, then he shook his head and laughed: "This world is really small. The friends and children I''m talking about are them."


    Seeing Xu Ze pushing the car door to leave, Xie Chengzhou dialed Yang Yan''s number.


    "I saw him." Xie Chengzhou said.


    "Who did you see?" Yang Yan said in a confused tone on the other end of the phone.


    "The person you told me before was like Xu Ze. It was a coincidence. I came out to eat, but he did not expect him to come. He was also called Xu Ze. Do you think the two of them are actually the same?


    The author has something to say:? "The latter words Xie Chengzhou said casually, he saw Xu Ze lying in the hospital morgue with his own eyes.


    "No." Yang Yan answered indifferently.


    Xie Chengzhou laughed: "I don''t think it will either. That would involve metaphysics."


    Yang Yan remained silent.


    "What do you think? Are you planning to find a substitute?" Xie Chengzhou asked Yang Yan.


    "He is not Xu Ze, no one can replace Xu Ze." Yang Yan said clearly.


    "It''s fine if you know. By the way, I sent you the psychiatrist''s call. Have you and him?"


    "Well, see you the day after tomorrow."


    Hanging up the phone, Yang Yan looked at the cigarette **** between his fingers. He has quit smoking for a long time, but there are cigarettes at home, but these cigarettes are not used to smoke.


    Yang Yan directly pinched out the burning cigarette **** with his fingers, and the sharp and burning sting spread, but a smile slowly appeared at the corner of Yang Yan''s mouth.


    After visiting the aquarium with the baby that day, about a week later, Xu Ze called the baby. The baby said that his grandfather had his birthday, so he went back to his grandfather''s house, so Xu Ze and the baby had another appointment.


    A few more days later, this evening Xu Ze ate dinner and went downstairs to stroll around. As soon as he walked out of the apartment building, a familiar face appeared in front of him. The man''s gaze seemed deep and terrifying in the darkness, and Xu Ze condensed slightly in his heart.


    Xu Ze walked over, didn''t get too close, and kept a certain safe distance.


    "I want to talk to you about something."


    After Yang Yan said these words, he suddenly turned around and walked into the community without telling Xu Ze what to talk about.


    Xu Ze frowned and stared at the person who suddenly appeared. First, he stood still, thinking for a moment, or Xu Ze followed.


    When the two came to a dark and quiet corridor, Yang Yan stopped in front.


    After he stopped, he quickly turned around and walked quickly to Xu Ze.


    "What..." The word did not say anything, Xu Ze asked Yang Yan to push his body onto the pillar, and then his lips were blocked.


    Yang Yan bowed his head and kissed Xu Ze.


    ...


    Tomorrow must end this world, ah ah ah, it''s so difficult to finish, bald.


    There are pirated texts on the Internet, and put some to prevent theft, I¡¯m too difficult T©nT


    ...

 Chapter 36： : Make an offer (1)

    It was definitely not the same person, but when Yang Yan went to kiss Xu Ze, he felt as though he was kissing that person in a daze. In the face of Xu Ze''s struggle and resistance, Yang Yan held it back with one hand.


    He squeezed Xu Ze''s chin, and then pushed Xu Ze''s lips away. At that moment, even a simple w gave Yang Yan an unprecedented satisfaction.


    The eyes staring at him in astonishment, although they were not the peach blossom eyes that Yang Yan was familiar with, the anger that rose from inside made Yang Yan happier than the indifferent calm.


    Yang Yan knew this was wrong. This person was not Xu Ze. He shouldn''t do this kind of thing, but he couldn''t control it. The beast in his body had already broken through the iron cage, and it was roaring and roaring.


    Yang Yan''s strength was very strong, and Xu Ze''s wrists were like iron tongs, even making Xu Ze feel that his bones were about to be crushed by the opponent. The terrifying flames in the depths of the man''s black pupils were burning. The flames gave Xu Ze an illusion. If he didn''t stop them, the flames would burn him and Yang Yan.


    Xu Ze couldn''t tell whether Yang Yan recognized him or not. No matter what reason Yang Yan came to him, he would kiss him without saying a word. Xu Ze didn''t like Yang Yan and was pressed like this, Xu There is only one feeling to choose, and that is a strong sense of offense.


    He can''t break free from the shackles of men, but it doesn''t mean that he really can''t do anything. His current body is not the weak, sensitive body that was pregnant with a child.


    When his lips were numb under Yang Yan''s fierce offensive, Xu Ze''s pupils suddenly flashed, and he closed his teeth abruptly.


    hiss! The sudden sharp pain made Yang Yan almost gasped. It was precisely because of this unexpected development that Yang Yan had to stop. The smell of rust in his mouth spread instantly, and there was even a wisp of blood running along the corners of Yang Yan''s mouth. Escape.


    Yang Yan stunned in surprise. He wiped the corners of his mouth. There were no lights in the corridor, only the dim lights of the street lights a few meters away spilled over, but even so Yang Yan still keenly saw the scarlet on his fingertips.


    Xu Ze slammed Yang Yan''s tongue, and blood came out of Yang Yan''s mouth. He turned his head and spit out blood and raised his head to meet the angry eyes of Yang Yan and Xu Ze.


    I don''t know why, even if he was rejected and bitten his tongue, Yang Yan was very happy.


    Yang Yan bent his lips. He just started to say something to Xu Ze, when Xu Ze''s clenched fist had already caught up.


    The punch hit Yang Yan''s face with a muffled sound, and the unsuspecting Yang Yan was knocked away from his head. He was bitten and beaten again, and changed anyone. It is estimated that this will be angry, but Yang Yan did not, not only did not, he even apologized, and even apologized to Xu Ze with a very sincere attitude.


    "I''m sorry!" Yang Yan said after pressing the tip of his tongue against the inner wall of his mouth.


    The look in Xu Ze¡¯s eyes at Yang Yan was exactly the same as when he was looking at a lunatic lunatic. His lips and tongue were numb, and his mouth was full of another man¡¯s aggressive aura, which gave Xu Ze an extreme. Discomfort.


    Even if he perceives the sadness hidden deep in Yang Yan''s smiling eyes, Xu Ze is disgusted by being forced to this matter, no matter who he is.


    Yang Yan knew that Xu Ze hated him, changed someone else, and was suddenly forced by someone, and he would have a good temper.


    "Sorry!" Yang Yan repeated his apology again.


    Xu Ze didn''t want to hear this person say one more word. He turned around and left. After just two steps, Yang Yan''s success behind him made Xu Ze stop.


    "Xiao Ze''s father is Xu Ze, which can also be said to be Xiao Ze''s''mother''. My wife is a male, but he was able to get pregnant. Xiao Ze was born to him." Yang Yan did not move, he was dark and bright. His eyes were fixed on Xu Ze, whose back was facing him. Xu Ze''s back was handsome, his back was very similar to''Xu Ze''.


    In the few days before this, Yang Yan had gone to a psychiatrist, but the doctor''s guidance had no effect on Yang Yan, or it had no effect.


    There were a few more scars from cigarette butts on Yang Yan¡¯s wrist. The doctor advised Yang Yan that since his psychological problems were caused by Xu Ze¡¯s accidental appearance, the doctor suggested that Yang Yan and Xu Ze had an open talk. Talk, if Yang Yan wants to get better.


    Yang Yan certainly hopes that he can return to normal, not for himself, but for the baby.


    His emotions have affected the baby to a certain extent. Although the baby does not know much when he is young, he knows that something is wrong with his father recently.


    So Yang Yan found Xu Ze here on this day, and he would kiss Xu Ze directly. Actually, it was Yang Yan who wanted Xu Ze to hate him. As a result, his eyes were full of anger, and his face was cold. Yang Yan seemed to have the courage to speak out what had been held in his heart for a long time.


    Seeing Xu Ze stopping and turning around slowly, Yang Yan''s expression was grateful. Thank Xu Ze for willing to listen to his story.


    As for what Yang Yan said, Xu Ze, as the person involved, knew everything. He thought he should ask something so that he could pretend that he didn''t know. But in the dark night, Xu Ze had something in his heart.


    It could be seen that Yang Yan wanted to talk to him. Xu Ze turned around and said nothing, quietly being his listener.


    "Xie Chengzhou, I think you should still remember that I met you a few days ago, and the person he called Xu Ze was my love." There were chairs beside the corridor to sit on, and Yang Yan walked over to him. The body shook slightly, and sat down holding the handrail. The dark night covered Yang Yan''s curved fingers and the blue veins protruding on the back of his hand.


    Yang Yan sat, and Xu Ze stood on the other side. The two were only a few meters away, but it was only these meters that no one set foot.


    "I am gay, and my wife has the same gender as mine. When we were with him, we never expected that he would actually get pregnant." Yang Yan slowly opened the conversation and recalled the past.


    "We were separated for a while in the middle, and then we met and I learned that he was pregnant with my child."


    "He originally wanted to kill the child, but his health is not good, and it may be dangerous to kill the child. I asked him to give birth to the child at that time. I didn''t expect at that time. His life is the price."


    Yang Yan omitted the exchange of ten million for a child.


    Xu Ze knows every detail Yang Yan said. The anger in his eyes dissipated, and his coldness dissipated, turning into a calm, unwavering peace, but this calmness further contrasted him. How unsettling is in his heart.


    Yang Yan lowered his head, his hands were tightly clasped together, and his phalanx was painful, but Yang Yan still did not choose to let go. He was immersed in the story he narrated.


    "After he was pregnant with the baby, we lived together. I invited my aunt to take care of his daily life. I was really naive at the time. I thought that would make him and the baby safe."


    "The day of his delivery happened to be the last subject of the final exam. When the exam was not over, he suddenly had a stomachache. He rushed out of the exam room and called me. After receiving the call, I rushed over, but there was still some time in the middle."


    "I always wondered later that if I arrange for someone to follow him all the time in advance, I can send him to the hospital as soon as possible. Isn''t he going to have trouble? Isn''t he going to leave after giving birth?"


    As he continued, Yang Yan''s voice became more choked, and tears shed silently on his face behind him.


    Tears dripped on the back of his hand, and the hot tears made Yang Yan''s hands tremble uncontrollably.


    Opening his lips slightly, Yang Yan took a few breaths slowly.


    He raised his head and looked at Xu Ze who was standing not far away. He smiled, with only bitterness and sadness in his smile.


    "More than two years after he left, you suddenly appeared. Your two names are actually the same. Some parts of you are very similar to him. This caused me to occasionally have the illusion that he came back and came back to me. !" Yang Yan''s eyes lit up a slight fire, but the light lasted for a short time.


    This story of Yang Yan is touching. Sitting on the corridor with his tall body, his posture from the past strong and domineering suddenly reveals a strong, pitiful and fragile.


    Xu Ze thought that if his heart became warmer, he would walk over to express his sympathy.


    It''s a pity, Xu Zexin is very cold.


    And more than two years have passed since ten years, and the remaining seven years or so is just a blink of an eye.


    Xu Ze''s expression was flat: "I am not him, not your lover."


    The light in Yang Yan''s eyes dimmed again. He curled his lips and said, "I know."


    "Then you are telling me this just because you want to talk about it?" Xu Ze completely removed himself and asked Yang Yan from the perspective of a bystander.


    Yang Yan stood up from the bench, walked towards Xu Ze, and met Xu Zeyin''s guarded eyes. Yang Yan stopped two or three meters away.


    "Because of your appearance, I now have the illusion from time to time that I think you may be him. I know you are not, but I can''t help it." Yang Yan moved the cuffs up a bit, and the bottom of the sleeves was covered. Multiple terrifying smoke scars were exposed.


    Seeing Yang Yan actually committing self-harm, Xu Ze was slightly shocked.


    "I''m not afraid of pain. On the contrary, pain can help me suppress my feelings of depression. I don''t want this situation to become serious because of Xiaoze. For Xiaoze, I have to return to normal as soon as possible."


    There are still tears in Yang Yan''s eyes, but his mood has stabilized a lot.


    Xu Ze is not stupid. Hearing Yang Yan''s words, he basically guessed that Yang Yan came to him suddenly this time because he needed his cooperation.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Ze asked, if he could do what he could, he would help, for the same reason as Yang Yan''s.


    "I hope you leave, don''t come back here, go wherever you go, don''t show up in front of me and Xiao Ze." Yang Yan said his request, Xu Ze may not know, just this sentence, how much strength he needs , He felt weak.


    Without waiting for Xu Ze to reply, Yang Yan added additional information.


    "I''ve checked, your parents are dead, Gaocheng and the others are also friends you just dated not long ago. You have always lived by yourself. Changing the city is not a difficult task for you."


    "You can make a price as much as you want, ten million, twenty million, or even one hundred million, and I will give it all."


    "There is only one condition, you leave immediately!"


    Yang Yan stared deeply into Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips, as if seriously considering.


    "If I want one billion, will you give it?" Xu Ze asked, raising his chin slightly.


    Yang Yan did not hesitate, nodded: "I will!"


    Xu Ze smiled, shook his head and laughed: "I don''t want money. I have money. I prefer to spend it on my own."


    Seeing the change in Yang Yan''s expression, I probably thought Xu Ze would not leave. Xu Ze continued: "But don''t worry, I will leave. I originally planned to walk around and stay in one place. It would be too wasteful of time. "


    "But I also have a condition!" Xu Ze lightened her eyes.


    "What conditions?" No matter what Xu Ze proposed, Yang Yan would satisfy him.


    However, Xu Ze''s conditions can be said to be quite easy to handle, and even said that this is to some extent helping Yang Yan.


    "I have an appointment with Xiao Ze for the next meeting. I will use the opportunity of meeting to mention my travel and save you some explanation." It seems that Xu Ze is quite thinking about Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan was very grateful. There was a wound on the tip of his tongue that was bitten by Xu Ze. The pain that came to remind Yang Yan what he had done to Xu Ze just now.


    "Xu Ze, thank you, thank you very much." Yang Yan apologized very sincerely.


    "You don''t need to thank you, you just need to take care of Xiao Ze in the future." Xu Ze has no other requirements.


    Yang Yan nodded: "Don''t worry about this, he is my only child of Yang Yan."


    "From now on, no one will be able to take his place."


    Yang Yan knew that Xu Ze really cared about his children.


    "I think you should have nothing else? Then I''ll leave." Xu Ze expected Yang Yanlai to be responsible for this. As for Yang Yan suddenly came up, Yang Yan apologized to him, and his attitude was very sincere. Expressing hope that he will leave, this is not a lie.


    For the baby, Xu Ze can ignore Yang Yan''s momentary emotional out-of-control and offend him.


    Turning around, Xu Ze left in front of Yang Yan. Although this was in the community where he lived, he did not send Yang Yan out of the community like his friends.


    Even if Xu Ze likes the baby, but Yang Yan, the baby''s father, they can at most count as strangers who have met several times.


    When he returned home, Xu Ze threw his body on the sofa. Sitting on the sofa, he tilted his head back and leaned directly on the back of the sofa. He closed his eyes and Xu Ze took a deep breath out.


    He suddenly wondered if he left the city directly after having this body at the beginning, and completely disappeared from Yang Yan and the baby''s sight, whether there would be no such things now.


    Xu Zeyang smiled, because he knew there was no assumption or if.


    This is good, this is good, he must leave, it''s just a matter of time.


    Xu Ze sat on the sofa for a long time that night before returning to the bedroom to lie down and sleep.


    In his sleep, Xu Ze had a dream, a dream about the past. He dreamed that he was lying on the operating table. The doctor took a scalpel and pulled out a **** mouth on his abdomen, and then the doctor took a stain from his body. Baby with blood.


    Xu Ze wanted to reach out to touch the baby, but his body was treated with anesthetic, making it impossible to lift his arms.


    The doctor walked outside holding the baby, instead of bathing the baby, but walking outside the operating room. Xu Ze opened his mouth to stop people, but the doctor went further and further.


    Xu Ze woke up from the nightmare, opened his eyes, and he appeared in a trance. He first looked towards the door and knew that he was not in the delivery room, but in his own home.


    He lowered his eyes, raised the hem of his pajamas and looked towards his abdomen. The abdomen was smooth and flat without any scars. Xu Zezhong closed his eyes again and opened them slowly after a few seconds.


    Turning on the lamp, Xu Ze took the phone and checked the time. It was three o''clock in the morning.


    There was a slight pain in his head. Xu Ze didn''t immediately lie down to sleep again. He opened the photo album in his hand and found the baby''s photo. This was when he accompanied the baby to the aquarium a few days ago. After leaving the aquarium, I took a photo in the small park next to me. In the photo, the baby¡¯s smile is pure and brilliant. Probably there will be nothing better than the baby¡¯s smile in this world.


    Staring at the baby''s picture for a long time, put down the phone, Xu Ze turned off the lamp and closed his eyes again. Falling asleep was harder than he thought. He was sleepy, but just couldn''t sleep.


    Xu Ze went to sleep after four o''clock and woke up at seven o''clock the next day.


    When he woke up, Xu Ze checked the ticket on his mobile phone. He didn''t need to bring much luggage, just a few clothes. Although his personal savings were not very large, it was enough for him to use it for a while.


    Xu Ze bought a ticket for this Saturday and planned to leave on that day. Xu Ze didn''t say anything about leaving for the time being.


    On Thursday, Xu Ze contacted the baby and naturally said to Yang Yan in advance.


    Xu Ze has a car, and he drove to pick up the baby. He thought Yang Yan would not follow, but Yang Yan took the position of the bodyguard and led the baby out.


    Looking from a distance, one big one and one small one have never been far away. Two similar faces, no matter how big or small they like Xu Ze. If this will allow him to tell some facts, Xu Ze believes that Yang Yan will definitely accept it. Then the little family will accept him without any hindrance.


    In that home, they will live a happy and beautiful life.


    Yang Yan¡¯s dryness and depression-Yang Yan burned himself with a cigarette **** because of his emotional loss. Xu Ze probably understood that this situation may be dryness and depression, and he can¡¯t control his emotions. Yang Yan¡¯s symptoms will be relieved. Or it should heal immediately.


    And baby, he will get the complete love of two fathers, not just one.


    Seeing the two walking towards each other, Xu Ze shook his head to interrupt the thoughts in his mind. He pushed the door and got out of the car. First, his eyes met Yang Yan. Those eyes were soft, Xu Ze looked down and looked at the baby. .


    The baby immediately broke away from Yang Yan''s hand and ran towards Xu Ze. Xu Ze stopped and squatted on the ground, stretched out his arms around the baby.


    When the baby saw Xu Ze again, he was extremely happy, yelling "Uncle" in a clear voice, and followed him with a big kiss on Xu Ze''s face.


    "Uncle, where are we going to play today?" the little guy asked happily.


    "Shall we go to the zoo to see the pandas?"


    "Pandas? Well, I like pandas. They are very cute." The baby said happily in Xu Ze''s arms.


    Xu Ze looked over the baby and glanced at Yang Yan behind him. It seemed that the person looked a lot thinner, and his eyes were full of blue.


    "Sit back with your baby and I will drive." Yang Yan watched the baby stick to Xu Ze and said he was driving.


    Xu Ze didn''t argue with Yang Yan about who was driving. There was nothing to argue about.


    Yang Yan drove in front, and the baby and Xu Ze were talking in the back. The baby asked Xu Ze what animals were in the zoo, whether there were lions, giraffes, peacocks, etc. Xu Ze smiled softly and back.


    "Is there a monkey?" The baby''s big eyes were innocent and bright.


    "Yes, there are many."


    "Will they catch people?" The baby asked carefully.


    Xu Ze held the baby''s little hand and said, "No, they live in a house and can''t catch people."


    "I''m not afraid of them, and I will protect my uncle and dad!" The little guy straightened his chest as he said this.


    "Yes, our baby is very powerful, a brave man." Xu Ze praised the baby.


    The baby is smiling brightly.


    Yang Yan, who was driving in front, listened to the conversation between the two behind him. Unlike the smiling faces of the two, Yang Yan did not smile on his face, and even looked extremely solemn.


    Because he knew this was the last time the baby and Xu Ze met, and Xu Ze would leave after this time. Xu Ze promised that he would leave, and Yang Yan believed that Xu Ze would keep the promise between them.


    The car drove quietly. Yang Yan held the steering wheel with both hands tightly. The two people behind the car really looked like a father and son. Yang Yan and the baby might not be so intimate.


    If the young man is not called Xu Ze, and if the young man does not have something familiar to his lover in the past, Yang Yan thinks he will do everything possible to leave the young man behind, so that the young man can always be with his baby and Xiao Ze. Big.


    However, those assumptions made by Yang Yan are all false. Because he saw certain temperaments and behaviors in Xu Ze''s body becoming more and more like a baby''s father, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it any more.


    Yang Yan remembered the kiss that night that night, and always remembered it from time to time. Then Yang Yan suddenly came up with a terrible thought. The thought was that if he really took this Xu Ze as a substitute, or even transferred another love, he actually thought that Xu Ze would leave suddenly like that.


    Even if it was just a momentary thought, Yang Yan didn''t want to see this happen again.


    Yang Yan originally drove slowly, so he could extend his time with Xu Ze, but now he slowly increased his speed.


    The car came outside the zoo not long, and the three of them walked in after buying the tickets.


    Originally the baby was holding Xu Ze''s hand, but then he stopped and turned to wait for Yang Yan who was behind.


    "Dad, hurry up!" The baby called Yang Yan, let Yang Yan hurry up.


    Yang Yan walked over with long legs a few steps, and his eyes looked at the baby more warm as spring water: "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I''ll lead you, don''t get lost." Xu Ze and Yang Yan were surprised by the baby''s words, but the baby looked serious, as if he would lose his father Yang Yan if he didn''t pay attention. of.


    The baby is holding Xu Ze with his left hand and his father with his right hand. The baby is standing in the middle. That scene is very peaceful at that moment.


    Three people, whether it is two adults or a little baby, are all superbly handsome people. The two adults are tall and long, with sturdy bodies. Unlike most people, their backs are slightly bowed, and their temperament makes people unable to move their eyes when they walk. And the baby in the middle, with snow-white soft skin, beautiful facial features, exquisite like a doll, the baby has a pair of peach eyes, he blinks big eyes, his face is full of smiles, looking around, he is very curious about the surroundings, many Everyone who saw the baby made such a cute voice.


    The three people walked together holding hands, like a beautiful landscape. Someone secretly took a cell phone out to take a sneak photo, and sent it to a friend after the photo was taken. The friend was immediately excited and envious, and regretted that he didn''t follow to the zoo, otherwise he would be able to see the three big/little boys.


    Regarding the eyes or comments of other people around, few people paid attention to them, and walked into the zoo.


    On this day, Xu Ze and Yang Yan accompanied the baby to see every animal. The baby is tired from walking, either Xu Ze is holding it or Yang Yan is holding it.


    The middle baby looks at the animals, Xu Ze looks at the babies, and Yang Yan looks at the babies and Xu Ze. Staring at the two, Yang Yan thought that if "Xu Ze" hadn''t left, if the Xu Ze in front of him was his Xu Ze, it would be almost the same as now.


    When Xu Ze turned his head to look over, Yang Yan narrowed his gaze.


    After going around the zoo for more than three hours, stopping and walking in the middle, it was finally over.


    After shopping, it was almost time for dinner. After I came out of the zoo, I found a restaurant nearby. A few people sat in the restaurant and finished their meal.


    Yang Yan asked Xu Ze to order. Xu Ze took the menu. Instead of ordering what he liked, he asked what the baby likes to eat. After clicking, Xu Ze asked Yang Yan to add more points.


    When Yang Yan was looking at the menu, the baby opposite and Xu Ze said that his feet hurt a bit. Obviously, the baby had been walking for a long time before, so he would feel a little pain.


    "Uncle will rub it for you." Xu Ze put the baby''s short legs on his lap after he said, and didn''t mind the baby''s shoes staining his pants.


    While gently rubbing the baby, Xu Ze asked the baby whether the strength is appropriate and whether it will be heavier.


    "No, thank you Uncle." The baby is quite sensible, and if others help him, he will take the initiative to say thank you.


    "No thanks." Xu Ze smiled, his eyes lowered, and he looked at the baby tenderly.


    Yang Yan, who was sitting across from them, watched this scene. Seeing the happy smile on the baby''s face, Yang Yan felt a bit of pain in his heart thinking of the parting next.


    After eating, Xu Ze drove and Yang Yan sat behind holding the baby. When the baby was sitting on his father''s lap, he was not as lively and cheerful as when he was with Xu Ze. After playing for a long time, the baby was tired and leaned in Yang Yan''s arms to sleep. Past.


    Xu Ze drove the car very smoothly. Through the rearview mirror, he glanced at the baby who was leaning against Yang Yan. His eyes were deep, as if he was afraid that he would never see the baby again if he didn''t look at it more.


    But he won''t see it again, he will leave after today, and will not appear in front of the baby.


    The car drove outside Yang Yan''s residence, Yang Yan hugged the baby and got out of the car. The baby woke up. He raised his hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes. As soon as Yang Yan put it on the ground, the baby shook his body and walked towards Xu Ze.


    The baby hugged Xu Ze''s leg and said with upset: "Uncle, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Xu Ze sorted out the slightly messy clothes for the baby, and he bent over and squatted in front of the baby.


    "Uncle actually has something to tell you?"


    When Xu Ze said this aloud, Yang Yan''s eyes flickered slightly. Knowing what Xu Ze was about to tell the baby, Yang Yan actually wanted to stop it.


    "What''s the matter?" The baby still doesn''t know anything.


    "Uncle is leaving in two days and is going to travel abroad." Xu Zetong said softly with the baby.


    The baby blinked and blinked with big eyes, and then he grasped Xu Ze''s hand tightly: "I don''t want you to leave!"


    "But uncle''s air ticket has already been bought. Uncle wanted to travel a long time ago. Uncle has made a lot of preparations for this. If you don''t go, those efforts in the past will be wasted." Xu Ze cheated the baby with a smile.


    "Then...when will you come back?" The baby is young, but he understands everything he should know.


    "I''m not sure for the time being, but I promise it will be soon, and I will also send you my photos to the baby, okay?"


    The baby looked like he wanted to nod, but suddenly he shook his head suddenly: "No, you are not allowed to go!"


    The baby hugged Xu Ze by his neck and refused to let go. He had a faint feeling that if he let go here, his uncle would really leave him. He doesn''t want Xu Ze to leave, he wants Xu Ze to live with him.


    "Dad, let uncle live in our house, okay, let him live with us?" Seeing that Xu Ze didn''t change his attention, the baby begged his father. Dad spoiled him very much. He would agree to everything he said.


    But this time is different from the past. Dad not only refused to agree to him, but instead walked over and forcibly carried the baby out of Xu Ze''s arms.


    The baby''s mouth collapsed, and Dou''s big eyes rolled in his eye sockets. He looked at his father and then at Xu Ze in front of him. He only thought that his father was a bad person. He just wanted to be with Uncle Xu Ze, why did his father stop him.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ze, uncle will come back to see you as soon as possible. By the way, we can make a video call, or we can meet like that." Xu Ze wiped his finger at the end of the baby''s eyes and wiped away a drop of tears.


    The baby is very coaxing. I heard that I can meet in video, and it feels less sad in an instant.


    "Uncle, you can''t lie, let''s pull the hook!" The baby took the initiative to stretch out his little hand this time.


    "Hang on the hook, no change in a hundred years!" Xu Ze hooked the baby''s little hand and made an agreement with the baby.


    Before leaving, Xu Ze said to Yang Yan, "Goodbye!"


    Yang Yan looked at Xu Ze''s extremely calm eyes, it seemed that the separation this time was really only short-lived, and they could see each other the next day.


    "Goodbye, and thank you." Yang Yan thanked Xu Ze for his company these days.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head slightly.


    He got into the car and waved to the baby through the window. The baby sniffed, and his voice was a little crying: "Goodbye uncle!"


    The accelerator starts and the car drives into the street. The baby won''t know that the difference this time is forever. He is still looking forward to meeting and playing with his favorite Uncle Xu Ze in the near future.


    Yang Yan took the baby and walked two steps in the direction where Xu Ze left. Suddenly, without warning, a huge emptiness and loss came to his heart, just like when he saw''Xu Ze'' in the hospital two years ago. The moment he closed his eyes completely.


    Yang Yan''s body shook slightly, the feeling was too strange, as if something was hinting to him in the dark, Xu Ze who prompted him to leave was the one before.


    But how is it possible? He saw Xu Ze dying in front of him with his own eyes. He saw with his own eyes that Xu Ze, who had just left to be buried, and Yang Yan also asked someone to investigate. There was nothing unusual.


    It''s impossible to resurrect from the dead, and even more impossible to happen again.


    If this is the case, Yang Yan would not believe that Xu Ze could be so cruel and leave the child behind.


    So that person is not Xu Ze.


    Yang Yan just let the last chance slip away in his hands.


    Xu Ze boarded the plane on Sunday. He took the mobile phone card and threw it into the trash can. Even if it was Gaocheng and the others, Xu Ze broke contact when he said that he broke the contact.


    He is such a cold-hearted and indifferent person. Gao Cheng has many friends around him. Xu Ze believes that even if he leaves, someone will soon take his place.


    In addition, Gao Cheng''s position in Xu Ze''s heart is never as heavy as a baby.


    In this world, this world that didn''t belong to Xu Ze originally, the only person he cared about was the baby, the baby who had been with him in his stomach for more than nine months.


    The plane took off quickly, and Xu Ze looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. He said to the baby in his heart: "I''m sorry, there is goodbye."


    Goodbye this time is a farewell.


    When the ten years were finally over, Xu Ze returned to the city where the baby was.


    He found the baby''s school and stood outside the school waiting for the baby to come out.


    The baby''s figure is easy to find. Xu Ze recognized the baby as soon as the thinnest and handsome one appeared with peachy eyes with sparkling waves.


    A grown-up boy walked out of the school gate. When he passed by Xu Ze, he only glanced at him. In the past too many years, Xiao Ze has forgotten Xu Ze¡¯s appearance, just thinking of the person standing under the street lamp on the side of the road. Very handsome, handsomer than his father, he always thought his father was the most handsome.


    But Shuai has nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Ze walked forward and stopped by a car.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Xiao Ze. The driver was the bodyguard at the time. The bodyguard felt that the face of the person standing not far away was a little familiar. He looked over, but the other person turned his back to him and left.


    It should be the wrong person, the bodyguard closed the door and sat back in the driving position.


    The car took Yang Muze to the most luxurious restaurant in the area.


    On the other side, Yang Yan drove with Xie Chengzhou on the road. Today, Xiao Ze''s birthday, so a few people made an appointment to give Xiao Ze a living.


    When the car came to an intersection, there was a sudden violent noise. There was an accident in front of it, and it seemed that someone was hit by a large truck.


    Xie Chengzhou drove in front, bypassing the accident site, and drove past. Such accidents occurred from time to time. They would not stop the car to see what was going on. Someone would call the police and make an emergency call.


    When the car slowly passed the accident, Yang Yan turned his head and took a look outside. Yang Yan was startled by this look.


    He immediately stopped the car, and Yang Yan hurriedly pushed the door and ran off before the car stopped.


    When he came to the pedestrian who was knocked into flight, although scarlet blood oozes from the young man''s forehead, Xie Chengzhou still recognized who this person was in an instant.


    He probably didn''t expect that after more than seven years, he would see Xu Zehui again under such circumstances.


    There was noisy surroundings, but at that time Yang Yan couldn''t hear anything, and seemed to see nothing. Only Xu Ze lying in a pool of blood was in his sight.


    The others were all around, no one stepped forward to move Xu Ze, afraid of secondary harm.


    Yang Yan squatted down, his hands trembled, trying to test Xu Ze''s breath. This scene is so familiar. One day ten years ago, the most important person in Yang Yan''s life left him.


    On this day ten years later, another named Xu Ze left in front of him in this unexpected way.


    Yang''s extended hand stayed in the air, and the blood from under Xu Ze was flowing more and more, as if it had gathered into a river of blood, and the air was filled with a strong pungent smell of blood.


    Yang Yan only felt that his eyes suddenly became blurred. He couldn''t see the people lying on the ground. He wanted to leave here.


    Yang Yan thought of getting up, stiffened unexpectedly.


    Xie Chengzhou also walked out of the car, and Xie Chengzhou recognized Xu Zelai by pushing away the crowd. In the past seven or eight years, Xu Ze''s face seemed to have not changed much. It would be better if there were no blood all over the floor.


    Xie Chengzhou walked to Yang Yan''s side, he helped Yang Yan up, Yang Yan''s body shook suddenly, and then tears rolled out of his eyes, silently hitting the ground.


    Yang Yan didn''t seem to realize that he was crying. He only felt wet on his face. Yang Yanan wiped his cheek with his hand and looked at the tears on his fingertips, but Yang Yan suddenly smiled.


    Smile endlessly sad.


    ...


    When the last time comes, the system reappears, and it comes to pick Xu Ze to travel to the next world.


    Seeing that the baby has grown up, beautiful and handsome, Xu Ze is right about this


    The author has something to say: The world no longer has any nostalgia.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ze said.


    The system instantly pulled out Xu Ze''s soul, and then manipulated Xu Ze''s body to face a giant calorie.


    When the truck hits Xu Ze''s body, Xu Ze''s soul has already traveled to the next world with the system.


    ...


    Xu Ze woke up on a big navy blue bed. He opened his eyes and had a splitting headache, as if being run over his head by a truck. Sitting up slowly, without immediately observing the surrounding situation, Xu Ze first raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    After pressing for a while to relieve some of the pain, Xu Ze opened his eyes and took a closer look at the room he was in.


    A very strange room, which is obviously a bedroom, but in cool colors, which makes people feel a kind of coldness that cannot be dispelled.


    Xu Ze took a second breath, knowing that he was going to the next world.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, but before that, Xu Ze was stunned. He looked down at some traces on his body, no matter how allergic it was, Xu Ze frowned. But he doesn''t want to care about what happened to this body for the time being, his head is not very comfortable, he wants to wash his face.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the way to the bathroom

 Chapter 36： : Make an offer (2)

    At the door, Xu Ze frowned again. He still doesn''t know the information about this body, and he doesn''t know who will knock on the door.


    But the other party knocked on the meeting and didn''t respond, so he said: "Young Master, are you up? The fifth master asked me to tell you to go downstairs to eat.


    Xu Ze adjusted his expression and walked over to open the door.


    ...


    The world of rich old men began, this world is more **** than the previous one, hehehehehe,

 Chapter 37： : Captured packet

    Outside the house stood a woman in her forties. The woman looking at Xu Ze''s gaze was not a direct look, with a trace of respect. Xu Ze had looked around the house where he woke up before and placed things in it. There are not many of them, but Xu Ze knows that the furniture in the room is very valuable, so Xu Ze almost quickly guessed the approximate identity of the woman in front of him.


    "I will wash my face and go downstairs soon." Xu Ze said, without deliberately explaining his headache.


    The woman nodded and turned to leave. As a woman, Xu Ze is probably the housekeeper invited by the person named Wu Ye to work in this house.


    Close the door, Xu Ze walked towards the bathroom, standing in front of the sink, without turning on the faucet immediately, Xu Ze first squinted slightly and stared at the strange young face in the mirror.


    This body is quite strange, not Xu Ze''s original body, and completely different from the body of the previous world. His face is also very different right now. In the last world, he had a pair of springy peach eyes. In this world, the eyes are changed, but they are still not ordinary eyes, but a pair of extremely rare and charming. Fox eyes.


    The tails of the eyes are slightly upturned, somewhat like Danfeng''s eyes, but longer and narrower than Danfeng''s eyes.


    Even if the person in this body is Xu Ze, he has become the new owner of this body. When the person in the mirror blinks silently, Xu Ze only feels that he is deliberately tempting himself, and the slightly raised eyebrows appear to be curved. Different kind of confusing.


    The facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional. Although different from the previous world, the overall appearance is not inferior. In Xu Ze''s view, perhaps his current body is even more attractive.


    A young man, perhaps it is appropriate to call it a boy. Xu Ze has not received the memory from this body for the time being. Judging from the progress of the previous world, he should receive it later.


    So Xu Ze is not in a hurry.


    Boys are about 18 or 9 years old. In theory, people at this age should be the most youthful and energetic, but Xu Ze can''t see much vitality on the face in the mirror, but rather gloomy. The dark atmosphere.


    The boy''s left ear was covered with fine black diamonds, which made people wonder how many pierced ears he had.


    On the hair, also on the left side, there was a strand of hair dyed fiery red, and the red was burning like fire.


    These appearances gave Xu Ze a general guess. I''m afraid this person''s personality is completely different from the last world''s "Xu Ze", and probably also very different from Xu Ze''s original character.


    Regarding whether the subsequent change in his personality will cause others to doubt, Xu Ze is not worried about this. For a prospective pregnant woman, a change in temper is normal.


    If his temper doesn''t change, it means that he is quite calm about his pregnancy. On the contrary, this kind of calmness makes people feel strange.


    Xu Ze smiled at the person in the mirror. He said to the person inside: I will take over your life from now on. Don''t worry, I will live a new life for you.


    Turn on the faucet, the dripping water flows down, Xu Ze washes his face with cold water and rinses his mouth. There are still people downstairs waiting for him to have breakfast. This kind of obvious respect, Xu Ze has reason to believe that Lord Wu is the head of this family.


    Is the father of this body? Otherwise, what to do in a house.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes slightly when he wiped the water stains on his face with the kerchief. He was thinking about whose child he was carrying in his stomach and who was the father of the child¡ªthe last world, when Xu Ze was picked up by the system. Xu Ze learned something from the system. In these worlds he traveled through, the original owner had already had a child in his arms before he arrived, instead of waiting for Xu Ze to pass through and have a relationship with others before having a child.


    The so-called like to be a father is not just like being a father in the last world, but in this world, in the next world, and in the world afterwards.


    Xu Ze¡¯s curiosity is just a simple curiosity. He doesn¡¯t think that fathers are expensive with children. His task of traveling through these worlds is to give birth to children safely. As a reward, he will arrange freely for each world for ten years. time.


    Xu Ze is a cold-hearted person. He likes fair dealings. He is pregnant for a few months, and for ten years of happiness and well-being. Xu Ze thinks this deal is worthwhile.


    I hope that the father of the child in this world is similar to Yang Yan in the previous world, and not too difficult to deal with. Xu Ze just wants to give birth to the child quietly, and then withdraw the ticket and leave.


    After washing, Xu Ze grabbed two hairs and straightened them. This face is handsome and handsome, even if there is a gloomy eyebrow, it does not affect his handsomeness. If he smiles again, the gloom will disappear in an instant, and it will be charming. The intention comes out.


    Pressing down the corners of the bent mouth, Xu Ze''s complexion returned to plain, he walked out of the bedroom door, walked through the corridor and down the stairs.


    The direction of the restaurant is very easy to find. When you go downstairs, you can scan it slightly to the left.


    There was already a person sitting next to the dining table, a man wearing a silk shirt, his age seemed to be at most thirty-five, and he didn''t seem to be the father of the original owner. Compressing the guess in his heart, Xu Ze continued to move forward.


    When Xu Ze walked over, the man raised his eyes to look at Xu Ze. At the moment when the two of them stared at each other, Xu Ze¡¯s heartbeat missed half a beat. If he was not very sure that the man in front of him was a living person, Xu Ze even had a suspicion. The eyes embedded in the man''s cold face were cold mechanical beads.


    At the same time, Xu Ze also felt a faint oppression.


    The man¡¯s eyes showed unpleasantness. When he saw Xu Ze walking downstairs for a long time, his voice rolled over from Frost: "What are you busy, not going downstairs for a long time?"


    The man''s gaze was quite deterrent. Xu Ze stared at him for a moment, perhaps a memory of his body, and he immediately lowered his eyes.


    "My head hurts when I get up, so it''s late." Xu Ze pulled a chair opposite the man and sat down.


    The man stared at Xu Ze sharply, as if to make sure what Xu Ze said was the truth.


    Xu Ze was indeed uncomfortable in his head, so his words were not a lie. Naturally, the person named Wu Ye didn''t notice any abnormality, including the soul in this shell had been replaced.


    "It''s really uncomfortable for a while to call the original doctor and ask him to come over and see." The original doctor is a family doctor. Wu Ye looked cold and seemed to care about Xu Ze''s health.


    Xu Ze naturally had no other words. He had just crossed over and was unsure of any situation, so the best performance was to say less and do less.


    "Well, I see." Xu Ze behaved rather docilely.


    He was obedient and obedient, but Wu Ye''s brows were slightly twisted. He didn''t forget that Xu Ze suddenly resisted last night and caught a few traces on his back, which caused Wu Ye to be unhappy and punished Xu Ze. .


    I thought Xu Ze would have trouble with him this morning, but Xu Ze suddenly changed his temper.


    Doubt, there is no doubt. Wu Ye only regarded Xu Ze as being punished, so he was temporarily obedient. But this little fox has not been completely tamed, Wu Ye believes that next time he might show his sharp claws again.


    As for whether he would hurt himself or not, that little hurt Fifth Master was completely ignored.


    Soon at the dinner table, no one spoke. Wu Ye¡¯s rule is to stay silent and sleep. After eating, Wu Ye left. Xu Ze ate slowly. I don¡¯t know if it was because I exercised with someone last night. Fan, Xu Ze had an empty stomach in the morning, and he was finally full after eating two bowls of rice.


    After dinner, Xu Ze went back to the room upstairs. This house is very spacious. The living room looks as large as a small garden. The feeling of emptiness when sitting inside is obvious. The strange place makes Xu Zeyou vaguely excluded. I felt that the sense of rejection after returning to the bedroom eased a bit.


    Going to the bathroom to put some water, Xu Ze opened the quilt and sat back on the bed, using his mobile phone to search the phone book, and quickly found the family doctor''s number.


    After dialing a phone call, Xu Ze and Doctor Yuan said that he had a sudden headache. After rubbing a few times, it didn''t work much, and asked the doctor to come over.


    The original doctor replied that there was something wrong with him in the morning and came over in the afternoon.


    "It''s okay, doctor, you are busy." Xu Ze said, not because it hurts so badly, it feels better when lying down.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Ze lay down, closing his eyes and Xu Ze quickly went to sleep.


    This time, I slept right into the middle of the day, and my headache eased up a bit. I took the phone to Xu Ze to check the time. It was almost time for lunch. Xu Ze got up and went downstairs.


    The invited aunt was still busy cooking in the kitchen, and noticed that Xu Ze went downstairs and came out to feel that Xu Zefan would be ready soon, and there was a soup.


    In the morning, I would eat a lot. When I got here, Xu Ze was actually not too hungry. The reason why I went downstairs was because I slept for too long and remembered to walk around.


    A little thirsty, Xu Ze took the cup and went to the water dispenser to get a drink. When the clear water was poured into the ceramic cup, Xu Ze''s plain eyes widened a little.


    In the moment he received the water, the past memories of this body surged crazily, like a surging wave, wave after wave slapped Xu Ze off him.


    With a bang, Xu Ze''s hand suddenly lost strength. The water cup he was holding fell to the ground, falling into countless pieces, and the water he had just received was also spilled everywhere.


    Some water splashed on Xu Ze¡¯s trouser legs, but Xu Ze was still receiving the memory information of the original owner. When the aunt in the kitchen heard the abnormal noise and came out, after the other party called Xu Ze several times, Xu Ze¡¯s eyes flickered, slowly. Slowly react.


    It¡¯s just that when Xu Ze raised his eyes to look at his aunt, he probably didn¡¯t even notice how terrifying his vision was at the time. Aunt Xu was stared at by Xu Ze¡¯s horrifying eyes, and she took a step backwards in fright. Cold hatred and disgust.


    This sudden success made Xu Ze regain his senses. He lowered his eyes and looked at the tiles on the ground with water stains. Without saying anything, he turned around and sat on the sofa.


    Auntie looked at the mess on the ground and then at Xu Ze on the sofa, she slowly pressed her surprise into her heart.


    "...Your trousers are wet." Aunt reminded Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked at his trousers indifferently, only a little wet, but it seemed that it was affected by the memory of the original owner, and Xu Ze felt very uncomfortable with that trace.


    Xu Ze immediately got up and went upstairs to change his clothes. The original owner has a serious habit of cleanliness, any discomfort will lead to a bad mood, but when changing clothes, Xu Ze naturally saw those dark and ambiguous traces on his skin, and his eyes were dull for a moment.


    After changing into casual clothes, Xu Ze stood in front of the full-length mirror. He arranged his clothes when Xu Ze suddenly laughed.


    There was no way to laugh out loud, because just receiving the memory of the original owner made Xu Ze even feel like watching the plot of dog blood.


    Probably TV will not be so bloody.


    He was originally an elder who was extremely respected and liked. To the original owner, that person was completely equivalent to the existence of his father. The other party took him to his side to nurture and take care of him when he was very young. Although there is no blood relationship, Xu Ze was a child The love I feel comes from each other. But he did not expect that one day he would lie down on that person''s bed.


    Originally it was just a small mistake, and even the original owner himself was willing to ignore and forget that small mistake, but after the person he respected slept with him once, he probably thought he was asleep, so there was a second and third time.


    Xu Ze shook his head and quickly put away his smile. He had a hunch that the father of a child in this world might not be able to cope with Yang Yan of the previous world.


    But at the same time, Xu Ze suddenly felt a sense of excitement that the more difficult and the more interesting the challenge.


    Such a person does not have much affection for his own son, and I don''t know what he would think of the child in his stomach.


    Xu Ze first thought that He Beiyan would not want this child.


    It doesn''t matter. He Beiyan will be born without him. This body and He Beiyan''s genes are not Xu Ze boasting, it is really excellent. There will only be more people who are willing to squeeze.


    There seems to be a person named Huang Zhan next to the original owner, who has a deep relationship with the original owner, and the family conditions are also good, to help take care of a child, if it is Huang Zhan, Xu Ze thinks there should be no problem.


    After changing into clean clothes, Xu Ze walked downstairs again. Auntie was serving food to the table. Xu Ze pulled the chair away and sat down to eat. When he was eating, he looked at his aunt. The other party saw Xu Ze staring at her but didn''t speak for a long time, so he asked Xu Ze if the food was not suitable for her.


    Xu Ze shook his head: "No, how long have you been here, Auntie?"


    Auntie knows Xu Ze''s character. This person looks at Zhang Junmei and kind face, but the character is really not very good, and rarely gives people a good face. Today''s Xu Ze suddenly behaves mildly and harmlessly. This abnormality makes Auntie My heart is a little flustered.


    Xu Ze is very fond of Master Wu. This person can instantly lose her high-paying job with a single word. The aunt immediately became cautious when she replied: "More than a year."


    "It''s still a long time!" More than a year ago, the original owner and Wu Ye, that is, He Beiyan, had gotten their sheets more than two months ago.


    "The soup should be cooked, I''ll go in and serve it out." The aunt made an excuse to leave, and the figure looked vaguely as if she was running away.


    Xu Ze discovered his aunt¡¯s fear of him. He knew that if he and Wu Ye mentioned that this person would not be able to use it tomorrow, but Xu Ze didn¡¯t plan to do that. People work here and have done nothing wrong so far. , I knocked on the door last night when the original owner and Wu Ye were rolling, because the phone rang in the living room, I might not have heard the movement in the house.


    It¡¯s just that Xu Ze perceives a little bit of dissatisfaction with the aunt from the memory of the original owner, and even the original owner seems to be angry, because he can''t resist the fifth master, the powerful man who turned his hands for the cloud and the rain, so he wanted to anger Move to someone else.


    Xu Ze is not the original owner. He has no feelings for He Beiyan, hates, and love.


    Auntie went to the kitchen and put out a bowl of hot soup. Xu Ze saw that Auntie seemed to be a little worried about being fired. He smiled and said, "Today''s meal is delicious, especially this steamed dish."


    "If possible, make another one at night, okay?"


    Xu Ze said with a smile.


    He laughed at this house for almost a handful of times. Auntie stared at Xu Ze''s face. That face used to be gloomy and repellent. It would make people feel depressed to breathe when approaching, but Xu Ze suddenly laughed today.


    It was like the snow melted, and the first ray of sunlight poured down from the sky. The aunt was stunned for a moment, and then immediately nodded: "Of course, you can do more if you like me."


    When Xu Ze said this, the aunt was relieved immediately, and finally saved her high-paid job.


    After lunch, Xu Ze sat in the living room waiting for the family doctor. The doctor came quickly and drove to the villa.


    After the doctor arrived, he gave Xu Ze a physical examination. There was nothing wrong with Xu Ze¡¯s physical indicators. Regarding sudden headaches, it is most likely that he would stay up late and the doctor did not prescribe the medicine. Xu Ze usually pays more attention to rest and drink less alcohol. Smoke less, go to bed as early as possible if you can go to bed early. In addition, Xu Ze can go to a press shop to have a head press.


    After thanking the doctor, Xu Ze leaned back on the sofa, and subconsciously picked up his feet and put them on the coffee table. After a while, Xu Ze took them down again.


    Leaning on the sofa, Xu Ze used his mobile phone to contact his friend Huang Zhan. Huang Zhan was better at playing better than him, so Xu Ze asked Huang Zhan which club technician had better skills.


    Because Xu Ze didn¡¯t make it clear that he had a headache. He asked a skilled technician. It¡¯s not for Huang Zhan to think too much. Huang Zhan immediately recommended Xu Ze to one that secretly provided other special services. After Xu Zefa went to the location, Huang Zhan asked Xu Ze when he wanted to go.


    "Immediately." Xu Ze said.


    "So anxious?" The two channels are not actually on one.


    "Yeah." Although the head is not particularly painful, it occasionally tugged. Since the doctor suggested a head press, Xu Ze is not the kind of person who avoids medical problems. If he has a physical problem, follow the doctor''s advice.


    "It just happens that I''m fine, I''ll see you in a while!" Huang Zhan said immediately that he would also go.


    Xu Ze has no opinion, and he is not doing something shameful.


    "See you later." Xu Ze replied.


    The broken glass and the water on the ground were cleaned up in the morning. Xu Ze brought a new glass, and he lowered his head to slowly drink hot water.


    Although he has not been to the hospital for an examination, Xu Ze can be sure that there is a little guy in his stomach.


    Put your palm on your abdomen, and you feel a flatness. It will take about two or three months to show signs.


    Xu Ze took away his hand and returned to the last world in a trance. Before he left, he made a special trip. In order to see the baby, he saw the baby, but the baby did not recognize him. It can be seen that the other party has already treated him. Forgot completely.


    There was a little loss in my heart, but at the same time Xu Ze knew that this might be the best end.


    Pulling back his thoughts, Xu Ze slowly sealed up the memories of the previous world.


    He left that world and won''t go back again. Neither the baby nor Yang Yan has any connection with him anymore. Now he should care about the people and things in this world.


    Sitting and drinking the hot water, put down the cup, Xu Ze got up and walked out the door.


    A garage was specially repaired outside the villa. There are several luxury cars in the garage. These cars were bought by the original owners. He Beiyan has never been short of money for the original owners. It can be said that to a certain extent, He Beiyan favors the original owners more than favors them. He has more biological sons away from home.


    This also indirectly caused He Beiyan''s son He Dong to hate the original owner.


    There were some reasons why the original owner would climb to He Beiyan''s bed after being drunk.


    Although He Dong still doesn¡¯t know that his jealous and hate people have gotten off with his dad, and even maintain that kind of relationship, but after a few days when He Dong comes back, Xu Ze believes that within a few days, He Dong may find something. Clues, it is estimated that things will be very exciting then.


    Xu Ze picked a red sports car from the garage. He can still drive in the early stages of pregnancy. When his belly becomes slightly pregnant, he may not be able to drive.


    After moving the car out of the garage, Xu Ze slowly accelerated after driving out of the courtyard.


    A red shadow slipped across the street.


    In a sports car, the sound of the engine falls into human ears, and it seems to be a beautiful note.


    Driving a sports car on the street, Xu Ze overtakes a car from time to time. Some other car owners noticed Xu Ze¡¯s car. When they looked at the logo, they estimated that every tire would cost the price of their own car. Many car owners control the speed and stay away from the red sports car. From afar, as for Xu Ze overtaking, no one will be unhappy, only envy and jealousy.


    The clubhouse is not far away. Xu Ze has the memory of the original owner. He drove all the way and encountered few traffic lights on the road. After more than 20 minutes, Xu Ze stepped on the brake and the sports car stopped in front of a local five-star hotel. The club is upstairs in the hotel.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Ze threw the car key to the parking man who came by, and then he walked towards the hotel lobby with his straight and beautiful legs.


    Someone at the front desk noticed Xu Ze, almost instantly attracted by Xu Ze''s handsome appearance, even if Xu Ze''s expression was cold and without the slightest temperature, it was this kind of cold arrogance that attracted people.


    Entering the elevator, Xu Ze pressed the fifth floor. There was a signal on the mobile phone in the elevator, and Xu Ze called his friend Huang Zhan.


    "I''m here." Xu Ze said to the person on the other end of the phone. There is a mirror inlaid in the elevator. Xu Ze turned sideways and looked into the mirror, staring at the fox eyes that became familiar. There was such a handsome and cold face. , I probably want to hook anyone.


    "So fast? I''m still on the road, there are still a few minutes, you sit and wait for me for a while." Huang Zhan car parked in front of a red light, today is not smooth to go out, always encounter a red light.


    "Okay." Xu Ze raised the corner of his mouth, and after a moment the arc was retracted.


    His mission in this world is to bring the baby in his stomach into this world. Besides, he is now rolling with the child and his father. With He Beiyan''s arbitrary character, he is afraid that he will not be allowed to hook anyone outside.


    Of course, that was only Xu Ze''s momentary thoughts. People outside didn''t know the root cause. Xu Ze didn''t want someone to accidentally contract some disease, so that he was afraid that something would happen to him, and he didn''t want the child to have an accident.


    Even if the child in this world has nothing to do with him, Xu Ze knows in his heart that this child will be the same as the baby in the previous world. When he lives in Xu Ze¡¯s stomach for a few months and then comes out, Xu Ze will like, even love Baby, after all, they live in the same body, Xu Ze''s soul lives here, and the baby''s body lives in Xu Ze''s belly.


    When we arrived at the clubhouse, the front desk greeted the guests in red and gorgeous cheongsam. The cheongsam set off Yingbin''s graceful figure vividly and vividly. Yingbin did not know Xu Ze. This place is the first time Xu Ze came, but Yingbin has good eyesight. Xu Ze wears that, although the style is simple, the material and fabric are not ordinary goods at first glance. There is also the black and shiny earrings that Xu Ze wears on the ears that end in the earlobe. They are not ordinary earrings. Genuine ear diamonds.


    Yingbin smiled brightly, especially when Xu Ze''s glamorous fox''s eyes were slanted, even though Yingbin who had seen many handsome men at this moment only felt that his heart was hit by something, and Xu Ze walked in. It took a few steps before she seemed to react, and then caught up with Xu Ze in her stiletto heels.


    Walking from the entrance of the clubhouse to the inside, another customer manager in a straight suit came to greet Xu Ze. Almost all the people here are fine people. Knowing that Xu Ze is the first time here, the customer manager seems to be more enthusiastic than his regular customers. , Hurriedly welcomed Xu Ze to the deck inside.


    Sitting on the sofa, the account manager first asked Xu Ze what he would like to drink, but did not immediately introduce their service items here. The account manager listed many of their drinks here.


    As a result, Xu Ze said: "Pour me a glass of boiled water." He is a pregnant husband, and he will not touch him if he has not touched him for a few months.


    The account manager rarely sees anyone who comes to them to drink boiled water, but seeing Xu Ze is handsome and well-dressed, he was only surprised for a moment, and then smiles all over his face.


    "We have foot baths here, sir, do you think you are..."


    "Wait for a while, I have a friend coming." Xu Ze interrupted the manager with a wave.


    The manager smiles undiminished: "If you have any other orders, just say it."


    Xu Ze nodded.


    As soon as the manager left, a waiter wearing a shirt and a waistcoat brought an individual over.


    When the person arrived at the booth and saw Xu Ze sitting there, the light in his eyes instantly brightened.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Huang Zhan sat down beside Xu Ze, and Xu Ze''s chair shook.


    Xu Ze squinted, and the light in the deck was dim. This kind of entertainment and leisure place, and it was a place for selling dog meat. Even if it was daytime, the environment inside was similar to night.


    "Just arrived." Another waiter brought a glass of boiling water over, and the waiter asked Huang Zhan what to drink.


    "Soaking a cup of bamboo leaves." Huang Zhan didn''t look at the waiter, just stared at Xu Ze without blinking.


    Xu Ze raised his water glass and lowered his head to drink. When he raised his head, Huang Zhan was still watching him.


    "I have something to say!"


    Huang Zhan squinted his eyes and looked up and down Xu Ze. It seemed that he hadn''t seen him after a few days, and he always felt that there was a change in Xu Ze.


    Of course the face is still the same, but the gloom that seemed to haunt Xu Ze once seemed to fade a lot. It even gave Huang Zhan a light and breezy feeling.


    Could it be that what happened to Xu Ze in the past few days?


    "When did you figure it out?" Huang Zhan said something.


    The two were not on the same channel when they were talking on the phone. Now that they met, Xu Ze naturally didn''t know what Huang Zhan wanted to say.


    "What do you figure out?" Xu Ze put down the cup and asked. The taste of the water here is not the same as that at home. Although it is all boiled water, it is obviously inferior in texture. Xu Ze stopped drinking after taking a sip.


    He himself is not so hygienic, it may be some influence of this body, even the slightest discomfort can be greatly enlarged.


    "Come here to do the pressing!" Huang Zhan said with a smile.


    "I have a headache today. I want to find someone to press my head. Is this weird?" Xu Ze said lightly.


    Then Huang Zhan was stunned. Co-authoring was because he was over-compensating. He thought that Xu Ze had really changed his mind and stopped being his buffet lover, but planned to come out and find someone to have a meal for two.


    "You said it earlier, I thought you wanted to have a meatball!"


    When Xu Zeyi heard this, he realized that Huang Zhan had actually misunderstood that he was looking for someone to do it. Xu Ze lowered his eyelids and his eyes were condescending: "Control the sewage in your mind!"


    The people here really responded to those words, a pair of jade arms and tens of thousands of people, not only the original owner''s cleanliness addiction, Xu Ze himself is not cold about this kind of snacks.


    "It''s not that I said you, the buffet is so delicious, you haven''t gotten tired of it yet?" Huang Zhan couldn''t understand Xu Ze''s personal preferences. He himself slept with someone in high school.


    For his friend who is still a virgin now, Huang Zhan wants to poke off Xu Ze''s head to see what he is thinking.


    Xu Ze felt amused when he received the confused and incomprehensible target from Huang Zhan.


    He thought that if he told Huang Zhan that not only did he not make a buffet, but he was even pregnant with a man''s child, and he didn''t know what Huang Zhan was shocked, his jaw would fall on the ground.


    Xu Ze wanted to laugh as soon as he thought of that scene, and then he couldn''t control his laughter.


    It can be said that it happened that He Beiyan and a few business friends also came to this club, and He Beiyan passed by just when Xu Zexiao.


    He Beiyan didn''t hear the voices of people who had been around him for more than ten years, even if the other party hadn''t laughed in front of him in recent years.


    The friends around him continued to walk forward. He Beiyan stopped. He stared at the place where the laughter came from, and saw Xu Ze''s eyebrows dancing. The smiling face He Beiyan felt familiar and unfamiliar for a moment, and sometimes he even ordered Xu Ze to smile at him, but Xu Ze''s smile was completely unwilling to perfunctory.


    Xu Ze and his friend came, Huang Zhan next to him, He Beiyan knew him, but he didn''t know that the person on his bed was smiling so happily in front of an outsider. With those flattering eyes, He Beiyan felt a kind of displeasure in his heart. He didn''t like Xu Ze to smile like this in front of others except him.


    The account manager who left before will come back again, because he walked on the other side, so he didn''t notice He Beiyan watching outside the deck.


    The account manager asked the two guests what services they wanted. Huang Zhan knew that Xu Ze was not here, but he still said in a joking tone: "Which one of you here has the best service and looks the most beautiful, arrange for him!"


    Xu Zejiao was sitting on the sofa, the fox''s eyes filled with beautiful, charming autumn waves. He didn''t correct Huang Zhan''s joke. Anyway, it was Huang Zhan''s meaning and it had nothing to do with him.


    The account manager didn¡¯t know the inside story, thinking that Xu Ze really wanted to do special service, and quoted a price


    The author has something to say: 2888 once.


    "Money is not a problem, if the service is good, adding a zero is not a problem." Huang Zhan is totally innocent.


    Xu Ze tapped his finger on the armrest of the sofa chair. His non-objection was naturally misunderstood by others. The account manager was, and so was He Beiyan, who was staring at him secretly.


    Suddenly, Xu Ze got a little interested and wanted to accompany Huang Zhan in a performance. Then he would give someone a tip, call him away, and then ask someone to come over and press his head.


    Xu Ze got up and followed the account manager to the depths of the deck, was taken around and upstairs, and then Xu Ze entered the room. Incense was burning in the room, and there was a big bed in the middle of the room.


    The account manager asked Xu Ze to wait a while, and he went to call someone.


    Xu Ze sat on a single sofa. He thought that people would not come so soon, but within half a minute the door was pushed open from the outside.


    He raised his eyes and looked at it faintly. After seeing who was walking into the room, Xu Zeceng stood up from his chair.


    Even to confirm that he was not mistaken, Xu Ze blinked vigorously, but the person walking towards him did not disappear. It was indeed He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan took a few steps in front of Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s fifth master just exited, and He Beiyan pinched Xu Ze''s chin.


    His voice was wrapped in frost, and he approached Xu Ze, his breath poured on Xu Ze''s face: "You came here to find someone because I can''t satisfy you?"


    ...


    Some settings will be added carefully in the next chapter.


    happy!


    Not father and son. It¡¯s not an adoptive father and son, this must be made clear, see my hard work ^_^


    ...


    Regarding the recent new virus, everyone should take care to protect yourself, go to less crowded places, exercise more to strengthen your physical fitness, if you feel unwell, go to the hospital for checkups, and talk to your family and friends about the seriousness of the matter. . Attention.


    I hope that the illness will end soon, and there is no need to panic and face it positively.


    Speaking of it, my throat is starting to become irritated and coughing again. I didn''t get it completely before. I didn''t pay attention when I went home. I eat spicy food. Hey, I will take care of myself.


    What darlings! ,,

 Chapter 38： : I am pregnant

    He Beiyan''s words successfully made Xu Ze''s eyes widened. His body has the memory of the original owner. According to the original owner''s understanding of He Beiyan, it seems like this. If I can''t satisfy you, it doesn''t seem like I will say it from He Beiyan. .


    Xu Ze was surprised at the time, so he didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he stared at He Beiyan with a strange look. He even wondered if He Beiyan was the same as him, but also a person who passed through. Otherwise, as for the relationship between them, He Beiyan is just Think of him as bedding.


    A junior who has been by his side for more than ten years, sleeps as soon as he says he sleeps. He doesn''t care about the other party''s thoughts at all, forcing the other party to accept his invasion and crime.


    Xu Ze''s silence fell in He Beiyan''s eyes, as if Xu Ze was silently rebelling against him. He gave Xu Ze food and clothes, and raised a foreigner who is so beautiful. He will come out to find someone. It seemed that suddenly, this person was completely out of his control. When he was sleeping clearly, no matter how fierce the resistance was at the beginning, in the end, his eyes were red and haunted him and told him not to leave.


    He thought that Xu Ze should know what his identity was. It seemed that he was still too conniving to Xu Ze, which caused Xu Ze to carry him outside to find someone.


    Do you want to put a green cap on him?


    He Beiyan¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened. He loosened Xu Ze¡¯s jaw and grabbed Xu Ze¡¯s collar. It¡¯s early summer and he wears few clothes. The heating is on in the room. He Beiyan¡¯s mouth suddenly raised, followed by a tear. , Xu Ze''s thin cotton coat easily let He Beiyan tore open.


    Two buttons fell apart and fell on the carpet in the room without making any sound.


    This sudden development made Xu Ze¡¯s eyes flicker violently. He looked at He Beiyan¡¯s eyes again and found a gloomy icy cold inside. The cold air instantly dissipated the warmth in the room, and the cold air pierced into Xu Ze¡¯s body. She only felt that the breath she exhaled seemed to be cold.


    A conditioned reflex of the body made Xu Ze retreat subconsciously, but he seemed to have forgotten where he stood, and there was a single sofa behind him.


    So Xu Ze stepped back and hit the sofa with his heel. It was so sudden that he was unprepared and sat back.


    Xu Ze has a clear understanding of her pregnant body, so even if she didn¡¯t go to the hospital for a specific test and her stomach was not showing up, when she fell into a chair, Xu Ze still grabbed the armrest and sat down. The lower cushioning force has been reduced a bit.


    When Xu Zegang fell and sat down, a huge figure leaned down in front of him.


    Xu Ze had to raise his head so that he could meet He Beiyan''s cold eyes. At first, he was a little puzzled by the cold anger under the man''s eyes, but Xu Ze soon figured it out.


    He Beiyan''s situation is completely a typical example of only allowing state officials to set fires and not allowing people to light lamps. He Beiyan doesn''t know how many lovers are outside, and he doesn''t like the original owner. If he really likes it, he should know that the original owner is unwilling, but He Beiyan still invades and offends the other party.


    It''s better now, he just came to do an ordinary contempt, and fell to He Beiyan, as if he really came out behind his back to do shameful things.


    This is funny.


    What Xu Ze thought in his heart revealed something on his face, including a little behind his lips curled up, and the smile at the corner of his mouth quickly spread to the narrow and charming fox''s eyes.


    He Beiyan¡¯s unhappiness was chosen by Xu Ze. In the morning, he was still thinking about how Xu Ze suddenly became submissive. The co-authors were all performed by Xu Ze. When there is not a day, Xu Ze will come to him. Such a surprise.


    What a surprise!


    He Beiyan pulled off Xu Ze¡¯s shirt and exposed half of Xu Ze¡¯s skin. He leaned down, and the dark shadow almost completely enveloped Xu Ze¡¯s body. The shadow was like a huge net, covering Xu. Choosing makes Xu Ze unable to move.


    The person in front of him was overbearing and aggressive, as if the air in the wide room was solidified, and the oxygen was gradually decreasing, Xu Ze was breathing slowly.


    He Beiyan didn''t touch any part of Xu Ze''s body, but Xu Ze felt that for a moment his entire body had lost self-control.


    "Xu Ze, I find you are not very obedient now." He Beiyan has already determined that Xu Ze came to this club to find someone to sleep in. He just got out of his bed and turned his head to find someone else.


    He Beiyan laughed suddenly after being extremely angry. His fingertips followed Xu Ze''s beautiful chin and gently stroked Xu Ze''s neck. His eyes flickered and played. The speed of the stroke was very slow, that kind of slowness, especially When He Beiyan stopped his fingertips on Xu Ze''s protruding apple, and deliberately pressed it down, where the human body was fragile and sensitive. When he was pressed, Xu Ze''s whole body shuddered subconsciously.


    Xu Ze''s reaction obviously pleased He Beiyan. He Beiyan has been in a high position all year round and he has strong control. He doesn''t like to be out of his control, whether it is people or things.


    For so many years, there is basically nothing that can be separated. Xu chooses here, He Beiyan believes that it cannot be an exception.


    He Beiyan is more than 40 years old, but he has always been well maintained. He is only in his early thirties. He is standing with his son He Dong, not knowing that they will even be brothers.


    The original owner was taken by He Beiyan to take care of him when he was about three years old. He Beiyan became the head of the He family at the beginning, and he did not sit in the position calmly and easily, but experienced a **** storm. Of course, this kind of blood rain is for others, and those who tried to fight for power with He Beiyan, He Beiyan''s brothers and sisters, all became losers. During that time, He Beiyan had an extremely loyal right-hand man. Had it not been for the help of the other party, perhaps He Beiyan would not have taken the position of the head of the He family so quickly.


    But it was precisely because of this that the right arm of the right man took the opportunity to retaliate by smashing his head with an iron rod. The man had a wife and children in his hometown. The wife learned that her husband had passed away unexpectedly. She was overwhelmed with grief and could not afford to be sick. The elderly in the family were old and sick. He Beiyan was not really cruel, so she buried her subordinates¡¯ wives. A large sum of money for the two elders, enough for them to spend the rest of their lives.


    When He Beiyan was leaving, he was going to be sent for adoption. Xu Ze, whom he raised, suddenly ran out. Xu Ze was young at the time. He didn''t feel much about the departure of his father and mother. People around him seemed very sad, but instead He was cold, free from sorrow.


    He still didn''t know what death meant. He knew that his father was helping He Beiyan. He wanted to see his father. When he saw He Beiyan leave by car, he chased him up.


    Even if he fell several times on the rugged mountain road because he couldn''t catch up, he got up without crying or making trouble, and continued to chase the car.


    After running for a long time, the car finally stopped.


    Xu Ze rushed over, his palms covered in blood, and his trousers broke, but when the car window was rolled down, he smiled innocently at He Beiyan.


    At that time, it was because of that smile, the innocent smile that I hadn''t seen on the faces of people around him for a long time. At that moment, He Beiyan was touched strangely in his heart, and he let Xu Ze get in the car.


    As Xu Ze grew up slowly and learned about the cause of his father''s death and the reason why his mother passed away in sorrow, Xu Ze''s attitude towards He Beiyan became colder and colder. In his eyes, He Beiyan was the culprit who made his family ruined and orphaned.


    After that, something that neither of them expected happened, and Xu Ze accidentally fell asleep next to He Beiyan.


    After that incident, He Beiyan did not apologize to Xu Ze. In his opinion, he has raised Xu Ze for so long. This man is not his son. He gave him a life envied by others. Xu Ze should give something.


    Xu Ze raised his head and stared at He Beiyan, who was close at hand. His lips were slightly opened. Perhaps because of the sitting posture, Xu Ze''s overall popularity was quite weak. The gleaming light in the eyes of the oblique and charming fox made He Beiyan. Slightly condensed eyes.


    He Beiyan thought that Xu Ze could at least recognize his mistakes and convinced him to be soft, but then Xu Ze let He Beiyan know that he was wrong, Xu Ze just made up his mind to fight him.


    "If I said that I came here just because my head is uncomfortable and the pain is severe, and I want to find someone with better skills to press it, do you believe it?" If Xu Ze only said the first two sentences, perhaps He Beiyan would believe it.


    But he added the last sentence. Although He Beiyan doesn''t come often in this club, he knows what''s going on inside. In addition, he told Xu Ze to contact his family doctor when he was unwell in the morning. He Beiyan obviously couldn''t believe it when someone was found in the place.


    He Beiyan''s fingertips descended along Xu Ze''s protruding Adam''s apple, across the delicately curved collarbone, and then moved a little further down, and then stopped.


    The place where he stopped was not the porcelain-white skin, but a little red. This red mark was made by He Beiyan with his lips last night.


    A piece of white is dotted with a few reds, which is as confusing as the winter plum blossoming in the twelfth lunar month.


    He Beiyan looked down at Xu Ze sitting on the sofa from top to bottom. This kind of absolute control eased the unpleasantness that He Beiyan had just raised in his heart, but it was not enough, he knew it was not enough.


    "I think the traces here will disappear in two days."


    The topic jumped too fast, which caused Xu Ze to be a little unable to keep up with He Beiyan''s brain circuit. If you can''t keep up, keep silent and see what He Beiyan plans to do next.


    "Why don''t you engrave words on it? So the traces will never disappear again, what do you think?" He Beiyan''s voice was suddenly soft in the spring breeze, but his eyes were shocking.


    Xu Ze''s pupils dilated in shock. He confirmed He Beiyan''s expression and knew that He Beiyan was not joking with him. The other party really has this plan.


    Xu Ze''s reaction made He Beiyan feel that his boy finally knew that he was a little scared, just as he would be scared.


    "What characters do you want to engrave?" He Beiyan''s body was closer to Xu Ze, breathing lingeringly with each other. From a certain angle, they seemed to be kissing.


    Xu Ze staggered his face and didn''t want to look directly at He Beiyan. He Beiyan grabbed Xu Ze by the chin and forced Xu Ze to look at him.


    "I think the word of congratulation is good!" He Beiyan''s voice was deep and deep, and it should have been a nice and charming voice. For Xu Ze at this time, it was no less than a devil''s whisper.


    Xu Ze moved his lips slightly, and he squeezed a word from his teeth: "I''m not your private property!" You can play around.


    He Beiyan frowned slightly, and Xu Ze today is always refreshing his knowledge of him.


    "Why do you think I would let you live in He''s house?" He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze''s eyes. He especially liked Xu Ze''s eyes, especially when he looked at people, as if he was gazing affectionately at each other.


    Xu Ze pressed the corners of his lips tightly.


    "He is not recognizable. How about Yan?" Then the attribution is obvious. He Beiyan''s fingertips wandered on Xu Ze''s skin for a while, as if he was looking for the most suitable place for lettering.


    Xu Ze tensed all over, and deep anger came out of his eyes, but it seemed that because of the punishments He Beiyan once had, he did not dare to really resist and push He Beiyan away. At least in He Beiyan''s eyes at that time, Xu Ze''s performance meant this.


    He Beiyan pulled Xu Ze up and held the person in his arms. He stared at Xu Ze, and he punitively wore Xu Ze with the expression that Xu Ze lowered his eyes and seemed unable to resist.


    I directly gave the person to the kiss, and I lost my strength, and nestled in my arms like a puddle of water.


    Following He Beiyan, Xu Ze got up and hit the big bed in the middle of the room.


    He thought that since Xu Ze still had the mind to find someone, he should also impose a little punishment on what he did, so that Xu Ze could see clearly who his body belongs to. Before he nodded his permission, Xu Ze''s body could not be discussed. He controls it himself.


    With his body on the soft sheet, Xu Ze turned over and wanted to leave for the first time, but the next moment his ankle was grabbed by someone, and he dragged it back, his hands hugged around the ankle were like iron tongs. Cho was struggling. When a heavy body came up, Xu Ze took a deep breath. He wanted to wait and at least check the current situation around him. Just looking at the expression He Beiyan revealed, Xu Ze knew the punishment. It is estimated to be different from the previous original owner.


    The child is now at most one or two months old, and it is easy to get into trouble. When Xu Ze slammed his face sideways when He Beiyan kissed him again, he said to He Beiyan in an unusually calm voice, "I am pregnant with your child."


    A few simple words, but like a thunder on the ground, He Beiyan stopped abruptly.


    The words are very simple, and He Beiyan can understand the meaning, but what makes him puzzled is how Xu Ze would make such an excuse. Because he was too scared, he was incoherent and said that he was pregnant with his child.


    He and Xu Ze have slept many times in the past few months. He Beiyan does not think that Xu Ze will suddenly change sex. Since it is not a **** change, Xu Ze has not changed from a male to a female. Then Xu Ze is pregnant, what kind of pregnancy?


    However, Xu Ze''s words succeeded in stopping He Beiyan, and He Beiyan stood up slightly: "You say what you said just now!"


    He Beiyan gave Xu Ze a chance to change his mouth.


    Xu Ze didn''t change her words and repeated: "I am pregnant with your child."


    Even if Xu Ze''s expression was serious at the time, but when he heard that he was pregnant with his child, He Beiyan couldn''t believe it.


    But because of this, he felt that something was wrong with Xu Ze''s spirit. He leaned in and stared deeply into Xu Ze''s eyes. The charming fox''s eyes were so clear that he even reflected his figure. But the eyes were red, and this expression seemed to be frightened by myself, so I didn''t choose the way to find a reason.


    Since this is the case, He Beiyan''s palm directly covers Xu Ze''s abdomen in the next moment, where it looks flat, and Xu Ze''s physical condition has been raised by He Beiyan for so many years, so he doesn''t even know this.


    He Beiyan laughed. He seldom laughed, and suddenly laughed. There was no warmth and softness in the smiling face, only a compelling deterrent.


    "Well, since you said that you are pregnant with my child, I can temporarily bypass you tonight. I will send you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow morning. If you are not pregnant, Xu Ze, you know my method!" He Bei Yanming It is not so strict with subordinates, but when Xu Ze is here, it is as if there is no sand in his eyes.


    He Beiyan didn''t intend to let Xu Ze go, but because Xu Ze suddenly found an unexpected excuse. This excuse made people listen to it as ridiculous, but Xu Ze''s expression seemed to be true.


    He Beiyan thought that in this case he would accompany Xu Ze to play this little game. Yes, this is a little game in He Beiyan''s eyes. At the same time, he has predicted that the ending will be reached, and Xu Ze will play himself in this little game.


    "I sometimes think I might give you too much freedom." He Beiyan left Xu Ze. He stood by the bed and slightly tidied his cuffs. Compared to Xu Ze where his clothes were messy, the buttons on the collar were all there. After falling to the ground during the previous tearing, He Beiyan was clearly dressed from head to toe.


    Or for Xu Ze, it''s a bird or a beast.


    "You will get home by yourself in half an hour." He Beiyan told Xu Ze to leave the club immediately and return home within half an hour.


    Xu Ze was just pressed and kissed by He Beiyan for a long time. This body, this body of the original owner, even if it only took a few months, has been thoroughly adjusted and taught by He Beiyan, and even touched by a man. , The memory in the body has fear and attachment.


    Slowly descending from the bedside, this confrontation made Xu Ze seem to have slight cramps in his abdomen after he stood up. The pain was not obvious, or it was just that his stomach was twitching. Xu Ze walked in front of He Beiyan. After a brief contact, Xu Ze probably understood He Beiyan''s character and temper. Although he has the memory of the original owner, those memories are not his own personal experience. Unlike now, Xu Ze has a more intuitive and three-dimensional understanding of He Beiyan.


    Xu Ze nodded slightly, his eye sockets were a little red, as if the charming spring colors were stained there.


    I can see that He Beiyan is a little throbbing. He Beiyan has had many lovers, but it seems that they can¡¯t compare with Xu Ze before. They all climbed to his bed automatically, unlike Xu Ze, who fell asleep to him because of a small mistake. By your side.


    After sleeping with Xu Ze for a while, He Beiyan''s interest slowly faded, but it faded back. When he pressed Xu Ze, He Beiyan was still a little uncontrollable. He liked to listen to Xu Ze''s mouth overflowing low. Low charming voice.


    He Beiyan came here this time to talk to people about something. He happened to meet Xu Ze running here to find someone. This person sleeps in his bed every day, and he belongs to him every day. Unless he says to stop, Xu Zexiu wants to move other people. Or let other people move him.


    The unpleasantness in He Beiyan''s heart was a little loose, and his reason returned. He was not the kind of person who would delay business affairs because of private affairs.


    The two of them walked out of the room, Xu Ze dropped a few buttons on his clothes, and a large piece of skin was exposed in front of him. He Beiyan put on his coat, he took off the coat and threw it to Xu Ze, and ordered Xu Ze to put it on.


    Although I don''t want to wear He Beiyan''s clothes in my heart, if you really go out like this, I am afraid that people will think that he is an exhibitionist. Xu Ze lowered his eyes and quickly put on He Beiyan''s coat.


    The man is much stronger than Xu Ze. The jacket is worn on Xu Ze, which brings out a petite feeling to Xu Ze who is about 1.8 meters tall.


    The light in the corridor outside the room was dimmed, and the warm red light showed ambiguity. He Beiyan originally planned to turn around and leave. He was attracted by the blush that shone on Xu Ze¡¯s skin. Xu Ze¡¯s skin color was porcelain-white under normal light. Blemish white. At this time, I accidentally dyed the thin red of the light, the ambiguous thin red.


    He Beiyan stepped forward in front of Xu Ze, lifted Xu Ze''s chin, and let Xu Ze stare directly at him.


    He Beiyan gently touched the delicate and smooth skin with his fingertips. He Beiyan suddenly said, "Xu Ze, be more obedient."


    Gentleness is only a moment, it looks like it is asking Xu Ze not to disobey him, but it is actually commanding and warning.


    The corners of Xu Ze''s mouth were almost in a straight line, and he didn''t say a word.


    He Beiyan pulled Xu Ze over and kissed Xu Ze lightly on his lips. Xu Ze didn''t close his eyes, so he could see very clearly. He Beiyan looked at him with a disobedient pet.


    Pets can lose their temper and play tricks, but as pets, they must be self-aware and cannot forget who their owners are.


    After separating from He Beiyan, Xu Ze left the club quickly, went downstairs and got in the car before Xu Ze called Huang Zhan who was still in the club.


    "I went back beforehand." Xu Ze said, staring at the gloomy night in front of the car window.


    Huang Zhan didn''t know what happened, so he asked curiously: "What is so anxious?"


    "Wuye called me and asked me to go back. I don''t know the specifics." Xu Ze moved He Beiyan out. Although it was a lie, the reason he wanted to go back was indeed because of He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan knew Huang Zhan naturally. Not only did he know him, but he was also quite jealous. When he heard that He Beiyan meant it, Huang Zhan immediately stopped asking.


    "Hey, it''s a pity." Huang Zhan pretended to sigh with regret. He probably didn''t know. To a certain extent, he was walking from the front door of the ghost gate. He accompanied Xu Zelai in such a place of sound and color. Whenever Xu Ze said that Huang Zhan invited him to come, Huang Zhan probably couldn''t be so safe and sound at this meeting.


    "Next time." Xu Ze did not cooperate with Huang Zhan''s acting.


    Huang Zhan knew what it meant to stop, and he said a few more words with Xu Ze, and then hung up.


    Putting the phone on the center console, Xu Ze started the car and drove home. The street lights on the street were reflected in his bright eyes, Xu Ze''s face was cold and almost expressionless.


    Lucky on the way back, Xu Ze drove the car home in less than half an hour without encountering traffic lights. He didn''t take the initiative to contact He Beiyan. There is housekeeping at home, and He Beiyan can know the specific time of his return.


    After the unexpected situation in the club just now, Xu Ze''s original headache symptoms seemed to improve inexplicably, but the abdominal discomfort was changed.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect, but I feel a little bit painful. Xu Ze sat on the sofa and barely drank water at the clubhouse. The quality of the boiled water provided in the clubhouse was not very good. Xu Ze looked for it on the coffee table but didn¡¯t find it. sugar.


    After more than nine months of pregnancy experience in the previous world, Xu Ze was almost able to cope with some minor situations by himself. Xu Ze got up and took hot water to drink. The water flowed into his mouth, but Xu Ze felt that his mouth seemed astringent and tasteless. .


    Xu Ze found her aunt and asked her if she had white fungus rock candy at home, and the aunt replied.


    "Then make a bowl of white fungus soup, there is no taste in my mouth." Xu Ze said.


    I don''t know if the light in the room is wrong, the aunt found that Xu Ze''s face was not as good as when he went out before, and she was faintly pale.


    "Unwell? Do you want me to call the original doctor over again?"


    "No, I''ll just go upstairs and lie down for a while." Xu Ze shook his head and motioned to Auntie not to bother the doctor.


    "Then you go upstairs quickly and I''ll cook it right away."


    Auntie turned around and went to the kitchen to be busy. Xu Ze drank the rest of the hot water, and then went straight upstairs without staying in the living room.


    When he arrived in his bedroom, Xu Ze took off the coat he was wearing. Just now, the aunt actually recognized who this coat belongs to, but she still has this insight. Generally speaking, she won''t ask much about things that shouldn''t be asked.


    Putting his clothes out of sight, Xu Ze went to the bathroom before resting on the bed. Although he drank water downstairs, there still seemed to be a certain adult male breath in his mouth, that breath. With the intense aggression, Xu Ze felt uncomfortable, so he took a toothbrush and toothpaste and took a mouthful.


    He raised his head and looked in the mirror. The hair of the person inside was a little messy, and his eyes were slightly red, as if he had just cried. He must have not cried when he cried, but it did give Xu Ze some understanding of this body, and he looked quite sensitive. sense.


    After rinsing, Xu Ze lay down on the bed. Maybe because of pregnancy, the pregnant husband was more lethargic. Xu Ze closed his eyes and fell asleep within a few minutes.


    Like the meeting in the morning, Xu Ze was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Hearing someone knocking on the door, Xu Ze got up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. The door was unlocked by him and could be opened from the outside.


    "Come in." Xu Zesha said with a throat.


    The aunt came in with the boiled white fungus and lotus seed soup. This kind of health-preserving items are all available at home, but they don''t cook much.


    "The soup is ready, it''s a bit hot, drink it carefully." The aunt put the bowl on the bedside table and reminded Xu Ze that the soup is hot.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze politely thanked him, perhaps because he was still sitting on the bed in his pajamas, which made him feel soft from the inside to the outside. Needless to say, this face is definitely a sight when walking in the crowd. Forgetting the unforgettable type, the softness and fragility that I didn''t have before appeared again. Auntie couldn''t help but glanced twice. There is a child in her family that is about the same age as Xu Ze, so she looked at Xu Ze''s expression with a little kindness.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes and reached out to serve the soup. He didn''t notice the look of the person next to him, but he probably knew that the other person was looking at him.


    "You go ahead first." Xu Ze said aloud.


    The aunt turned and left the room, and closed the door with her backhand after she went out.


    Xu Ze drank the soup slowly. The soft and hot warm soup seemed to warm up after entering his stomach. Not only was it pure white fungus soup, but also some other things were added to it. Ingredients, this way it blends and tastes more intense.


    Xu Ze ate a lot at noon, but since he was two people now, not one, he quickly finished a bowl of white fungus soup. Putting the bowl back on the bedside table, Xu Ze leaned against the head of the bed, and he moved the quilt covering his legs to his waist to cover his stomach.


    The time is now in early summer, early May, based on the October pregnancy date, he will give birth around March next year. The child is no more than two months old at most, and it will be fine after a few months of pregnancy. Xu Ze has no other requirements, just hope that nothing special happens during these months. He likes to live a peaceful, peaceful life. .


    Although Xu Ze is considered to be a young man, Xu Ze really doesn''t catch a cold because of his average lifestyle, socializing with friends, and often going out to get together.


    He has long been used to being alone.


    If it weren''t for traveling through these worlds and cooperating with the system to do childbirth tasks, he really didn''t want to have such an intimate connection with anyone in the same bed.


    After drinking the white fungus soup, Xu Ze''s pale complexion seemed to have recovered a lot. He slept a lot during the day today and can no longer sleep, otherwise he might not fall asleep at night. So Xu Ze took out the phone, Huang Zhan sent a text message to Xu Ze when he slept before, and Xu Ze clicked and looked.


    "There will be a small party in two days, organized by Li An, probably on Saturday this week. Are you free that day?"


    "Busy? Never reply?"


    "Well, if you remember to come back after you see it, just squeak it."


    Huang Zhan sent a few messages in succession. Looking at the last message, Xu Ze suddenly became a little bit playful, and he really sent a squeak.


    Huang Zhan was also playing a mobile phone at the time and was playing a mobile game. Suddenly Xu Ze''s message jumped out. When he opened the message, the other party screamed at him. Huang Zhan suddenly laughed. Seeing Huang Zhan staring at the phone and smiling, a friend next to him thought it was something interesting, so he turned his head and looked at it. Huang Zhan turned his arm away.


    "How about? Are you free?" Huang Zhan asked again.


    "Should be free." Xu Ze typed four words.


    "What do you mean? Is there any other arrangement that day?"


    "It''s really hard to tell."


    If there is no accident tomorrow, he will go to the hospital for a check-up, and he will naturally check out his pregnancy. After He Beiyan knows that he is really pregnant, he will definitely not be like this again. Xu Ze is not sure He Beiyan is. Let him give birth to a child or just kill it.


    With a high probability, Xu Ze felt that He Beiyan would not want this child.


    However, it is him who is pregnant. His mission here is to have a baby. He must keep the baby. If the situation is special, he can run with the ball.


    "By the way, at that afternoon, didn''t you say that Wu Ye told you to go back? What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xu Ze was anxious to go back, Huang Zhan was vaguely worried.


    "A little trivial matter." Xu Ze didn''t say specifically what it was, because if he wanted to tell it, it would be another lie. Making up a lie would cost brain cells. Xu Ze is currently lazy and doesn''t want to use his brain.


    Hearing Xu Ze''s tone, it is estimated that it is really okay, and Huang Zhan put aside a moment.


    "Didn''t you mean that you have a headache? Are your symptoms better?" Huang Zhan didn''t forget about this, and asked Xu Ze about his health.


    "Come back and lie down for a while, much better."


    "Could it be a cold? Now that the season is changing, I might get some sickness accidentally."


    "I called a doctor in the morning. I didn''t catch a cold. I stayed up late." Xu Ze chatted with Huang Zhan on the phone.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Huang Zhan talked about some recent small models, saying that both men and women are fresh and delicious. Huang Zhan¡¯s tone is similar to talking about the goods on the shelf. Xu Ze occasionally deals with a few words. For those models, Surrounded or something, not high in interest, to be precise, not interested.


    At night, Xu Ze went to bed early after dinner, and the pregnant husband had to get enough sleep.


    It was ten o''clock in the night when He Beiyan came back, the time is actually


    The author has something to say: It''s not too late, but he didn''t see Xu Ze in the living room. At that time, he frowned. After asking about housekeeping, the housekeeper informed Xu Ze that he had gone upstairs to sleep.


    The housekeeper mentioned more at that time, saying that Xu Ze''s face was not very good when he came back in the afternoon, and the whole person looked shaky. She cooked some white fungus soup for Xu Ze, and Xu Ze recovered a bit after drinking it.


    He Beiyan walked upstairs and opened the door. The light in the bedroom was turned off, but the light in the corridor penetrated, and he saw the bed arched up, obviously Xu Ze was sleeping there.


    ...


    Happy, dears, happy new year, 2020 will all be rich, healthy and all the best!


    The worse the attack, the worse the crematorium chasing after his wife, hehehe


    The ending of this world, forget it, not spoiler, otherwise you have to sympathize with the attack, it¡¯s so miserable, yo yo ^_^,,

 Chapter 39： : Run with the ball

    Reached out and turned on the light in the bedroom, the warm yellow light tilted down and shone on Xu Ze''s sleeping cheek. The face was exquisite and exquisite, and the skin was warm white, and it seemed to be asleep.


    However, He Beiyan thought of similar situations in the past, Xu Ze did not really fall asleep, but deliberately pretended to be asleep. He Beiyan walked to the side where Xu Ze was sleeping, usually within a few seconds Xu Ze would open his eyes.


    He Beiyan stared coldly at Xu Ze''s flawless sleeping face, his eyes were extremely sharp, as long as he was not asleep, he would definitely feel it. But today seems to be different from usual. He Beiyan stared at the people for a long time, but Xu Ze still closed his eyes.


    Did he really fall asleep? He Beiyan lowered his eyes and looked at Xu Ze carefully. The room was quiet and peaceful, so He Beiyan could clearly hear Xu Ze''s shallow breathing.


    In He Beiyan''s memory, Xu Ze sleeps very lightly and can wake up immediately with a little noise, but the situation is not the same as usual. He Beiyan immediately thought of what the housekeeping would say to him when he went upstairs. The housekeeper told He Beiyan that Xu Ze''s face was not very good when he came back, and then contacted what happened occasionally in the club in the afternoon. To be honest, He Beiyan didn''t believe Xu Ze''s words at all. He was pregnant with his child. He Beiyan was more willing to believe that this was an excuse Xu Ze deliberately made, because he had a headache before, but he didn''t believe it, so he found out such an absurd reason.


    How He Beiyan handled Xu Ze in the future, that is to say, how to place Xu Ze this person, He Beiyan had already made a decision in his heart. He raised Xu Ze to adulthood, and this responsibility seemed to him enough.


    He planned to talk to Xu Zetan in a month or two. Xu Ze didn''t have the surname He, and he was not a member of the He family. Xu Ze is capable of self-reliance, and it is time for him to leave the He family.


    However, after Xu Ze stayed with him for a few months, He Beiyan was not so stingy. He would give Xu Ze 10 to 20 million, so that Xu Ze could have some money.


    Xu Ze slept deeply and did not wake up under He Beiyan''s sharp eyes. Maybe Xu Ze''s sleeping face was soft at the time. When Xu Ze fell asleep, all the defenses around his body were taken off, and the whole person seemed soft and soft inside and out. He Beiyan did not wake Xu Ze.


    He Beiyan went to the bathroom to take a shower and then lay down on the bed. He stretched his arms to the side, and the next moment he took Xu Ze into his arms. It is strange that even this behavior failed to wake Xu Ze, and He Beiyan felt a little abnormal.


    The overhead light was off, and the bedside lamp next to it was still on. He Beiyan looked at Xu Ze''s face through the dim light. He tried to see that Xu Ze was awake, but because he didn''t want to see him, he chose not to open his eyes.


    However, after He Beiyan''s observation, Xu Ze''s eyes were closed tightly, and his thick and curled eyelashes were hanging down quietly, as if he hadn''t really been awakened. He Beiyan gently brushed Xu Zeju''s long eyelashes, and felt a slight itching on his fingertips. He Beiyan had a thought at the time, if Xu Ze was as well-behaved and meek as he is now when he was sober, perhaps he could continue to let Xu Ze live in this home.


    This thought was then dispelled by He Beiyan. He was very aware of the fact that Xu Ze could not become obedient, and he who resisted and refused was the truest one.


    In fact, if He Beiyan really wants Xu Ze to be obedient, he has many ways to do it. For example, he will be sent to Guan for ten and a half months, or longer, to cut off all contact between Xu Ze and the outside world, and let him live in the world. He Beiyan is the only one. At that time, no matter how Xu Ze once hated He Beiyan, Xu Ze¡¯s psychological defense line will inevitably face collapse. He Beiyan doesn¡¯t even need to do anything. He only needs to hug Xu Ze and give him some warmth, and Xu Ze will gradually rely on him to accept. He even liked him.


    However, He Beiyan did not do that. Perhaps he still has a little conscience in his heart. He will not forget that when he went to Xu Ze¡¯s hometown, when the car left, Xu Ze chased his car on the rugged mountain road, after the car stopped. Xu Ze, who was only a few years old, gave him a smile that couldn''t be more brilliant.


    Because of that smile, He Beiyan didn''t intend to really ruin Xu Ze. His boy is still young, and he will have a new life in the future.


    At that time, He Beiyan would not have any form of involvement in it.


    He Beiyan thought of the past, and his heart felt soft, but only for a moment, his eyes returned to coldness and indifference. It''s kind of cold, it''s probably hard to pour the lava from the volcano.


    Xu Ze didn''t sleep well this night. He dreamed that he was walking in a swamp. No matter how cautious he was, he still sank without paying attention.


    But the more he struggled, the deeper he sank. The muddy water swallowed Xu Ze''s body. Xu Ze felt suffocated and heavy. The surrounding muddy water poured over, and Xu Ze felt that his body could not move. He wanted to struggle, but he lost control of his body and couldn''t move a bit. The whole person kept falling down for a long time, until Xu Ze thought that he was about to suffocate to death, and he saw a light in front of him.


    He closed his eyes, but he could''see'' the light.


    The light slowly approached Xu Ze and came to Xu Ze''s eyes. Xu Ze opened his eyes and saw that the light was not light, but a person to be precise. The boy had obliquely long and charming fox eyes, and the fox''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Xu Ze met the original owner in his sleep. The original owner used this dream to say goodbye to Xu Ze and thank Xu Ze for being able to come into this world.


    In view of the situation Xu Ze encountered in the last world, he would no longer ask the original owner why he did not choose to be born again to live a new life.


    Xu Ze smiled. He obviously didn¡¯t have any contact with the original owner, but after seeing the original owner, he felt inexplicably intimacy. Perhaps Xu Ze himself is a face-seeking person. He thinks that anyone who has a normal aesthetics will not react to him. The original owner ignored such a handsome face.


    "No thanks, I can live a new and different life. I think this kind of experience is not bad."


    "It''s fine if you can accept it. My life is actually a failure. To tell you, I liked him." The original owner didn''t say it directly, but he meant that both of them knew well.


    "But he spoiled your love!" Xu Ze said bluntly.


    The original owner Nuan smiled, his face dazzling.


    "I should go now. Seriously, I liked you the first time I saw you. Unfortunately, this is the first and last time we met." The original owner unexpectedly confessed to Xu Ze, and then he showed regret. .


    "Thank you, goodbye!" Xu Ze''s indifferent response seemed a bit beyond the original owner''s expectations.


    The original owner was stunned, he smiled and waved goodbye to Xu Ze: "Goodbye."


    The original owner disappeared in front of Xu Ze, and a thick darkness struck. The feeling of shackles in the darkness still made Xu Ze feel uncomfortable, but since he couldn''t break free, he didn''t break free.


    Xu Ze fell into deep sleep again.


    When Xu Ze woke up the next morning, he opened his eyes, and there was a broad and strong chest in front of him, because he was leaning on He Beiyan, and the two hugged each other tightly. Xu Ze could clearly hear the powerful beating of He Beiyan¡¯s heart. sound.


    ßËßËßË! Calm and powerful, very peculiar, this kind of heartbeat makes people feel at ease. Xu Ze lowered his eyes slightly. He was not the original''Xu Ze''. That Xu Ze left completely last night, and that Xu Ze had love and hatred for He Beiyan. This is why He Beiyan has repeatedly forced the original owner, but the original owner still did not come with He Beiyan. The fundamental reason for the death of the fish and the breaking of the net, if there is no love, maybe it is impossible for the two to sleep together peacefully. Xu Ze, as a person who crossed over to do the task of giving birth to children, whether it was the love or hatred of the original owner for He Beiyan, he did not have, and would not have it.


    He Beiyan''s role in Xu Ze''s eyes is the same as Yang Yan''s role in the previous world.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t move after waking up, because the man¡¯s arms were indeed warm. The original owner decided that Xu Ze did not intend to continue, so he would just follow his original character. If He Beiyan really sees something abnormal, his pregnant husband will change his character. Ordinary things.


    Xu Ze leaned against the man''s broad arms and squinted his eyes to sleep for a while. When the people around him moved, Xu Ze knew that He Beiyan was awake, and then he opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at He Beiyan''s cold and temperatureless eyes. Xu Ze was very suspicious that a person like He Beiyan would really like someone in his life. I don''t know what kind of people can impress He Beiyan.


    Xu Ze smiled, he guessed that there might not be such a person at all. It is right for a junior who has been raised by his side for more than ten years to be forced into bed.


    Opening the quilt, Xu Ze got out of bed. He put on slippers and walked to the bathroom. He went to wash his face and rinse his mouth. He fell into sharp eyes on his back. Even if the bathroom door was closed, it seemed to stick to Xu Ze''s skin.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Xu Ze grinned at the people inside. He turned on the faucet. With the patter of water, Xu Ze immediately lowered his head and washed his face. His palm fell on his abdomen, and there was a little life in it. The child is the most important person in his world, and Xu Ze doesn''t care about the others.


    After washing his face, Xu Ze went out. He Beiyan has already walked down. The man is about 1.9 meters tall and has a strong physique. It may be okay when sitting. Once he stands up, he gives a strong pressure.


    Xu Ze glanced at He Beiyan, and then he lowered his eyes. The curly eyelashes seemed to be trembling slightly. He Beiyan remembered the touch that he had dialed last night. He rubbed his fingertips carefully, and he felt a little bit left.


    "I''ve already notified the hospital. You and I will go to the hospital after breakfast." He Beiyan said to Xu Ze with his face down.


    Anyone should be responsible for his words and deeds. It was Xu Ze who said he was pregnant with his child and knew that this was an absolute lie, but He Beiyan did not intend to condone Xu Ze. He felt it was time to set rules for Xu Ze. Let Xu Ze know what he should do and how to do it in this home.


    Xu Ze''s expression was extremely calm, calm enough to give He Beiyan an illusion, as if he did not make up a lie about his pregnancy.


    He Beiyan didn''t care what Xu Ze thought at this time, and it didn''t matter how Xu Ze begged him later on what he decided.


    Leaving Xu Ze from the bedroom and walking downstairs, the stairs were a bit steep, and Xu Ze grabbed the handrail and walked slowly.


    The aunt downstairs put breakfast on the table, and when she saw Xu Ze coming over, she expressed her concern and asked if Xu Ze was in better health. Yesterday, Xu Ze was in no better condition than usual.


    "It''s getting better." Xu Zedan looked back.


    The aunty glanced upstairs, without asking about other circumstances, the aunt was also cleaning up in the bedroom. She had cleaned up Xu Ze''s room. The quilts have been neatly folded recently, and it doesn''t look like someone has slept. And once in the morning, my aunt saw Xu Ze coming out of He Beiyan''s bedroom. He was wearing pajamas, and when he raised his hand to yawn, he showed his slender wrist. The skin on his wrist was not only white, but also had other traces of ambiguousness.


    The aunt was shocked at the time. She didn''t think that Xu Ze came to He Beiyan''s room temporarily to talk to He Beiyan. Just Xu Ze''s demeanor at the time. She obviously slept in that room at night and woke up in the morning. Recall that Xu Ze and He Beiyan are not the same surname. Although Xu Ze is called a big young man in this family, he is not He Beiyan''s biological son. He Beiyan has only one son, He Dong.


    Auntie had a vague guess, but that guess made her hard to believe.


    This is already a kind of concealment. After that, if it is not necessary, the aunt will not go upstairs casually, and she will deeply press the scene she saw that morning.


    The nutritious porridge was kept warm in the kitchen pot. After Xu Ze sat at the table, the aunt turned to serve Xu Ze in the kitchen.


    After taking two bites of a bowl of rice, Xu Ze Yu Guang noticed He Beiyan walking downstairs. In terms of appearance alone, He Beiyan is really good-looking, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, strong silhouette, and a strong masculine smell all over his body. Such a person can be called a very high-quality gun. Friends, for those who just roll the bed and don¡¯t talk about love. Said, it is estimated that after rolling with He Beiyan, I am afraid that he will be infatuated with He Beiyan''s body.


    It hasn''t been two days since Xu Ze passed through, but he only knew He Beiyan''s technical situation from the memory of the original owner, and had not personally experienced it, so for the time being, he only felt that He Beiyan looked good.


    Whether it will be like Yang Yan did in the previous world, let He Beiyan be his tool for pressing, Xu Ze is still uncertain.


    He Beiyan was answering the phone and went to the dining table without hanging up, so Xu Ze was able to hear the sentence "...the hand will not be wasted, leave him a tool to eat, and the right foot will be discounted."


    He Beiyan''s tone was quite calm, as if talking about small things like eating.


    The person on the other end of the phone naturally did.


    Putting the phone on the table, He Beiyan raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Ze on the opposite side. When Xu Ze heard He Beiyan order someone to break someone''s leg, his eyes were surprised, and his eyes flickered slightly, as if he was afraid.


    He Beiyan said solemnly: "Don''t worry, no matter what mistakes you make, I won''t interrupt your legs!"


    It''s okay for him not to say this, when Xu Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The aunt filled the rice and brought it to He Beiyan. As soon as he came over, he heard that He Beiyan said that he would not interrupt Xu Ze''s legs. The aunt''s heart trembled and almost dropped the bowl on the ground. After putting down the bowl, the aunt turned and left. It''s like running away.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes and ate quietly. He had the memory of the original owner and he knew the true background of He Beiyan. On the surface, this man is a serious businessman, with personal assets of tens of billions, and he is often published in various financial magazines. However, He Beiyan is not really pure, even in places that people don¡¯t know, He Beiyan can just say a word Determine the fate of others easily.


    Xu Ze couldn''t be more clear in his heart. He Beiyan had raised the original owner for more than ten years and said that he would go to sleep. If he really provokes He Bei''s anger, he can''t guarantee that He Beiyan will use those methods on him.


    So before going to the hospital, Xu Ze decided to say less if he could, and waited for the check-out to see that he was pregnant.


    The two of them finished their breakfast in silence. After eating, they went out and got in the car. The old man who had been with He Beiyan for several years drove. They learned in advance that He Beiyan was going to the hospital. They thought it was He Beiyan''s physical condition. In one sentence, He Beiyan said that it was not him who went to see a doctor, but Xu Ze.


    In the driver''s impression, Xu Ze has always been in good health. It is not like someone who might get a serious illness. He didn¡¯t ask too much about the driver of Xu Ze, because he had discovered a little bit before that He Beiyan didn¡¯t even like anyone staring at Xu Ze for too long. The strong possessiveness made the driver surprised and at the same time very clear that it is best to be silent about Xu Ze.


    The cabin was quiet, only the roar of the car engine, Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window of the car, without any eye contact with He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan closed his eyes and slumbered. The car drove smoothly. The driver in front noticed the abnormal atmosphere in the car and even slowed down his breathing so as not to affect the two people in the back seat.


    The car was parked in the hospital parking lot, and the driver turned to remind the two people behind the car that it had arrived.


    The driver got out of the car first and went to open the door next to He Beiyan. He Beiyan didn''t get out of the car immediately. He sat in the car and looked at Xu Ze who was about to open the door while holding the handlebar.


    He Beiyan wanted to give Xu Ze the last chance to be someone else. He had already let the other party know the fate of deceiving him, but Xu Ze was different. This was the person next to him.


    "If you admit your mistake now, you still have time." He Beiyan''s eyes were full of force.


    Xu Zechao He Beiyan smiled, this smile is brighter than the previous club where Xu Ze smiled to Huang Zhan, and even gave He Beiyan a long sense of time, as if for a moment, he saw a child who was only a few years old smiling with him The scene.


    "I didn''t lie." Xu Ze said.


    "I gave you the opportunity!" He Beiyan dropped these words, and he bent over and got out of the car.


    After going out, He Beiyan stopped looking at Xu Ze and walked to the hospital with his long legs.


    They greeted the hospital in advance, and the two went straight to the gynecology department one after another.


    He Beiyan didn''t want to wait for the blood test results to come out, so he took Xu Ze to the color Doppler ultrasound room. He wanted to see what Xu Ze would behave when the results came out for a while, and could he think of being so peaceful and peaceful now.


    He kept giving him opportunities, but Xu Ze chose to ignore his kindness, so he didn''t plan to have any kindness to Xu Ze anymore.


    When he came to the color Doppler ultrasound room, He Beiyan originally thought Xu Zehui was starting to panic. The situation in front of him made him stare slightly, and he saw Xu Ze lying on the examination table as if he was particularly proficient. The doctor didn¡¯t remind him, so Xu Ze lifted his clothes. When I got up, the expression and posture at the time gave He Beiyan a feeling that Xu Ze once lay in such a place.


    The doctor received the above notice and knew that He Beiyan would take someone to do the check-up, but when He Beiyan really showed up, the doctor stared at the young handsome boy next to He Beiyan. He was not sure whether the above notification was wrong or what happened to He Beiyan. .


    It was the first time in a doctor''s career that a boy came to do a color Doppler ultrasound.


    In view of knowing He Beiyan¡¯s identity, the doctor controlled his confusion. Some wealthy people have a slightly different hobby from ordinary people-yes, in the eyes of doctors, He Beiyan brought boys to him as his unknown hobby, everyone knows. Only women can conceive and have children. There is no such strange thing in the male body, and it is impossible to have children.


    With due diligence in his work, the doctor didn''t ask He Beiyan why he brought people here, and what results he wanted to check out. He only needs to do what he should do.


    The doctor pulled the stool and sat on it, holding the probe and moving it on the lying boy''s abdomen. Before the examination, he applied the examination liquid first, and while slowly moving the doctor, he carefully observed the color Doppler ultrasound screen.


    When something abnormal appeared on the screen, the doctor was stunned, the probe stopped at that place, and the doctor stared at the color Doppler ultrasound screen and repeatedly confirmed that he had checked many pregnant women and was naturally familiar with the pictures displayed on the screen.


    But familiar to familiar, such organs, and such embryos appearing in the belly of a young boy, it is hard to believe.


    The doctor checked one side of the embryo. It was indeed a complete and healthy small embryo. It should take more than a month to look at the shape of the embryo.


    The doctor turned his head and stared at the pregnant husband who was lying flat, his gaze moved down Xu Ze''s open abdomen. Although there was nothing unusual there, he probably could see that there was something underneath.


    This boy should be a normal man, but since this is the case, why did he get pregnant?


    This is the first time a doctor has encountered this situation after so many years in the industry.


    The boy was sent by He Beiyan. Naturally, he should be informed of any situation.


    "He is pregnant. It should be more than a month to see how the embryo is formed. A specific examination is needed at the specific time." The doctor described his examination results in concise sentences.


    He Beiyan''s cold eyes looked back and forth between the doctor and Xu Ze.


    He looked at Xu Ze: "You bought the man?" Otherwise, the doctor told him that Xu Ze was pregnant. Wouldn''t he know Xu Ze''s gender?


    Just ask how a man became pregnant like a woman. He Beiyan didn''t believe this result. He didn''t pay attention to the color Doppler ultrasound screen. Various colors were mixed together, which looked chaotic.


    "I met the doctor for the first time today." Xu Ze got up, took a tissue and wiped off the viscous liquid in his abdomen familiarly.


    After cleaning, Xu Ze threw the tissue into the trash.


    "I know you might not believe it, and I don''t believe it too much. How come there is a child in it?" Xu Zeshi smiled and looked at his stomach.


    "In this hospital, you think I paid for someone to cooperate with me in acting, so we can switch to another one and go anywhere." Xu Ze said.


    He Beiyan stared into Xu Ze''s dark brown fox eyes, the gaze inside was very firm. .


    "Okay, then change one." He Beiyan nodded and agreed.


    There are many hospitals in Lincheng that are controlled by He Beiyan again, so change another one.


    After coming out of the hospital, He Beiyan mentioned a hospital with the driver, and he mentioned one casually. The hospital was opened recently. Even if Xu Ze wanted to blend in with the doctor, the possibility was quite low.


    Soon the two arrived at the second hospital. Contrary to what He Beiyan expected, the results of the examination were exactly the same as those of the previous hospital. Xu Ze was pregnant, and Xu Ze was pregnant with a child. The doctor took out the color Doppler ultrasound pictures of other pregnant women and compared Xu Ze''s body. He Beiyan unexpectedly learned that the person he had slept for more than two months was indeed male in appearance, but his body structure, to be precise, he The organs in his body are not the same as ordinary people. There are two sets of reproductive organs in his body, male and female.


    Since Xu Ze is pregnant with a child, he cannot take X-films, but judging from the shape of his internal organs, this should indeed be the case.


    The doctor stood next to the two of them, and his pupils couldn¡¯t hide the surprise. A man¡¯s pregnancy can be said to be the first case in China. The doctor looked at Xu Ze, but did not look at it for two seconds. He stared at him.


    The doctor looked back, and gasped at the time. The man''s eyes were cold, looking at him as if he was looking at a weed growing on the ground, which he could crush with his feet at will.


    The doctor immediately looked away and stopped looking at Xu Ze. Since He Beiyan accompanied Xu Ze, he probably knew who the child in Xu Ze¡¯s stomach would be. The doctor controlled his excited heart, but Yu Guang was still paying attention to his body. Next to the situation.


    Xu Ze straightened out his clothes and came to two hospitals together. If He Beiyan still doesn''t believe it, then he really can''t help it, but Xu Ze believes that He Beiyan doesn''t understand it anymore and the facts are in front of him, so he doesn''t believe it.


    "The child is mine, I will be born." Xu Ze raised his eyes to meet He Beiyan''s awkward gaze. He was calm and calm, making He Beiyan frown.


    Up to now, this hospital was found temporarily, and Xu Ze had never used his mobile phone in the car. He could not have the opportunity to contact the hospital. He Beiyan also observed the doctor¡¯s expressions. He was confident that he could see a person. Is it acting? The doctor''s astonishment has no acting element.


    So the fact that Xu Ze was pregnant with his child is indeed true.


    He Beiyan controlled everything in his life, but Xu Ze had an accident.


    It was an accident that Xu Ze accidentally climbed on his bed. He slept with Xu Ze for a few months, and it was also an accident that Xu Ze was pregnant.


    He Beiyan doesn''t like accidents, quite dislikes it.


    Once is enough, twice? I''m afraid there will be a third time going on like this.


    One is no more than three. Since this is the result, it is time to advance his previous decision. Not only was it to curb this kind of accident, but at the same time, He Beiyan didn''t intend to take the child in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    As for Xu Ze to give birth to his own seed, his seed? He Beiyan already has a son, and only intends to have that one. If he really wanted to let him have children, he would not know how many kinds there were.


    "You can''t give birth to the child!" He Beiyan gave an order.


    Xu Ze stepped back, covering his stomach with both hands, and staring at He Beiyan with resentment: "The child is mine and has nothing to do with you."


    "Yours? Oh, can you be pregnant without me?" He Beiyan laughed, a terrifying chill in his eyes.


    "I won''t let you kill him." Xu Ze was determined.


    He Beiyan walked in front of Xu Ze, the tall figure brought a strong sense of oppression.


    "Don''t make me angry." He Beiyan will say this to show that he is already angry.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips and confronted He Beiyan, obviously he didn''t want to bow his head.


    This makes He Beiyan strange. Since Xu Ze hates him, the child who is pregnant with him should also hate this child.


    "Don''t you hate him?" He Beiyan asked.


    Xu Ze stepped back and widened the distance between He Beiyan: "He is innocent, he has nothing to do with you."


    "You know your physical condition, don''t you?" If this is not the case, why can Xu Ze accept it so quickly? He Beiyan does not believe that Xu Ze can accept that she is pregnant so calmly.


    Xu Ze did not speak, and silence was equivalent to acquiescence.


    "When did you know?" He Beiyan asked Xu Ze for the specific time.


    Xu Ze replied: "When I was in high school, I went to the hospital for a full physical examination."


    This was done by the original owner. At that time, the original owner had a faint pain in his abdomen. He had taken some anti-inflammatory drugs, but it didn''t work. So he came to the hospital. He Beiyan had never less than the original owner¡¯s money. The original owner thought that they came anyway, so he made a The examination was that at that time he knew that his body was not the same as others, and there was actually a set of organs in his body, but that set of organs was found to be immature and defective at the time, so the original owner did not care too much.


    What he didn''t expect was that later that set of female organs slowly grew and matured, so that he became pregnant not long after He Beiyan slept.


    "The child was knocked out, and that set of extra organs was also cut." He Beiyan did not change his attention, nor would he change his mind.


    The doctor on the side remained silent, listening to the conversation between the two in front of him. When he heard that the tall and stern man told the handsome boy to knock the child out, the doctor stood up and wanted to talk. He just opened his mouth, the man¡¯s eyes tilted, and the doctor¡¯s mouth moved. He moved and returned again. Although he didn''t know the specific identity of the man, he could open the back door to check directly, indicating that this person had some identity. Coupled with the majestic aura exuding from the man, although the doctor thinks that the pregnancy of a man may become a medical precedent, the more important thing is his job now. He has a hunch that if he really angers a man, he says You are not allowed to lose this job. After weighing the pros and cons, the doctor chooses not to say anything.


    Xu Ze opened his lips, as if he wanted to resist, he closed his mouth under He Beiyan''s deterrent sight. Leave the second hospital and get in the car.


    He Beiyan answered the phone, and the company needed him to deal with something. He hung up the phone and asked the driver to drive the car through the company.


    When the car stopped, He Beiyan did not speak to Xu Ze, but told the driver: "Send Xu Ze home safely!"


    It was said to be safe, but He Beiyan''s expression clearly had other meanings. The driver had been with He Beiyan for so long and immediately understood what He Beiyan meant.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Mr. He." The driver nodded.


    With a bang the car door closed, and He Beiyan''s tall figure drifted away. Xu Ze stared at He Beiyan''s figure, and suddenly he laughed.


    Although he laughed silently, the driver just in front of him looked over. Xu Ze didn''t restrain his smile. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The driver squinted his eyes, not quite sure what happened in the hospital, but he could feel Xu Ze provoke him. He Beiyan was angry, otherwise He Beiyan would not let him send Xu Ze home, and watched Xu Ze not allowing Xu Ze to go out casually.


    I was curious about the reason, but the driver knew more about his identity. He was a good driver and didn''t talk much the whole time. He drove Xu Ze home.


    When Xu Ze returned home, everything was normal. At least the driver and the housekeeper did not see any abnormalities, but as long as Xu Ze knew it, he had to make plans for his children.


    As for the plan, of course, it is to pack up the baggage and run away quickly. With He Beiyan¡¯s character, it is absolutely possible to let him get rid of the child. Xu Ze will not have any fluke mentality. For example, he pretends to be pitiful and soft and cry for He Beiyan to release him Child? Xu Ze didn''t want to be so pitiful.


    Entering the room, Xu Ze opened the closet. He couldn''t bring too much luggage. The main thing was light clothing. The key was money. Fortunately, he still had hundreds of thousands in his card and could run for a while.


    These hundreds of thousands have to be taken out of the bank.


    Xu Ze originally wanted to ask his friend Huang Zhan to help, but after thinking about it, let''s forget it. This is equivalent to pulling Huang Zhan into the water.


    Xu Ze took a few pieces of clothes, but nothing else. He took his ID card, but didn''t take his mobile phone, so he turned off the phone and put it at home.


    Xu Ze lives on the second floor. He sneaked downstairs from the balcony. The original owner used to sneak outside when he was a child. There is already a special passage, and there is even a place in the fence outside.


    The author has something to say: one is broken. The driver was only guarding outside the front door. He expected Xu Ze not to dare to really disobey He Beiyan. It was this mentality that made Xu Ze slip out of the house almost without hindrance.


    Xu Ze told his aunt in advance that he was uncomfortable, and asked the aunt to call him around 1 pm There are a few hours in this, enough for Xu Ze to run far.


    After going out, Xu Ze immediately went to the front of the cash machine to withdraw money. He directly took out 200,000 yuan and put it in a black backpack. With his bag on his back, Xu Ze called a taxi from the street to escape from Ningcheng.


    I changed cars in the middle and got out of a taxi. Xu Ze went to the clothing store to buy clothes. After I bought them, I changed into new clothes. The old clothes were thrown away in the trash.


    ...


    Run, hahaha!


    Babies can save some food just in case, keep a normal mood, trust the government, it will get better soon, I also want to buy rice, oil, potato bread! ,,

 Chapter 40： : One billion

    Because Xu Ze was riding in a black car, not an online car, and there will be no identity information registration, so he did not immediately reveal his whereabouts when he drove the ball in the car and let He Beiyan find it.


    When the car arrived in some places, Xu Ze saw that there was not much monitoring around him. Avoiding the monitoring, he went to a small clothing store on the side of the road and bought several sets of clothes in the clothing store, and they were all selected popular styles. From time to time, I can bump into someone in the street.


    Xu Ze got off the car at a certain intersection again, walked for a while, and changed another car to another intersection and continued running. Naturally, the car he took would not register personal information. In order to prevent the chasers from finding him so quickly, Xu Ze bought a suitcase by the way. The backpack was placed in the suitcase, with hundreds of thousands of cash on his back, which was still a bit heavy.


    Xu Ze didn''t bring his mobile phone, and it is estimated that it will be located immediately if it is carried on his body.


    It has been more than three hours since he escaped from He''s house. The chasers behind him have not caught up. Xu Ze was supposed to have lunch when he left. After running away like this, he didn''t eat lunch. Sitting in the car, Xu Ze felt his stomach. A little hungry. It doesn''t matter if he is alone, let alone hungry for a few days, but he is two people and there is a child in his stomach.


    After getting in the car, the driver in front asked Xu Ze where he was going.


    "How far is the nearest university nearby?" Xu Ze had already figured out where he could sleep at night in the car before.


    "More than half an hour." The driver looked at the passenger in the back seat through the car''s mirror. The passenger put on a hoodie, and even if he got into the car, he still wore his clothes and hat. Although he felt weird about this scene, When the driver thinks about some of the passengers he picked up in the past, he still wears sunglasses in the car in the winter, it seems no surprise that the passengers wear a hoodie this time.


    "Then go there." The brim of Xu Ze''s hat was lowered, and the beautiful fox eyes were hidden. At least the angle of the driver couldn''t meet Xu Ze.


    The driver then quoted a price, but Xu Ze nodded slightly without saying a word.


    The car drove quietly on the road. In the car, Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window in silence. He had no other desires, just a simple idea, hoping that He Beiyan would not find it.


    After more than half an hour''s drive, the car came to the back door of a university.


    It''s not winter or summer vacation. There are students in the school, and this time is almost exactly five o''clock. Outside the school is a restaurant street with restaurants connected to each other, and there is a lot of flow of people.


    Xu Ze dragged his suitcase all the way forward and went to a noodle restaurant. There were not many people in the noodle restaurant. After Xu Ze sat down, he ordered a wonton. The wonton was served in a few minutes. Xu Ze ate the wonton with chopsticks, probably this one. The body''s appetite was stolen, and the taste of wonton in the noodle shop was almost spit out when Xu Ze took the first bite.


    I closed my mouth and endured it. After enduring the dislike, I still seemed to be able to swallow it. So Tang Xu Ze drank it, and only finished the wontons. To be precise, this meal is Xu Ze¡¯s lunch plus dinner.


    After eating, Xu Ze walked out of the store and continued to walk forward. Within two steps of the road, he could see some middle-aged men and women next to them or holding a fairly cheap billboard with a neutral sign. The pen says''accommodation''.


    When Xu Ze dragged the suitcase and walked past the people who were soliciting guests, several people gathered around and asked Xu Ze enthusiastically whether he wanted to find accommodation.


    "...I just lost my ID card, and it''s still being reissued. Can I live?" Xu Ze asked. In fact, he knew the answer in his heart, but he still said so on purpose.


    "I can, of course I can." A middle-aged woman smiled openly. The smile did not seem to be a guest of accommodation, but rather a kind of casual guest who had physical needs.


    "My accommodation here is quite cheap, only fifty yuan a day." Someone also responded positively.


    "I want a quieter room, I sleep lightly."


    Xu Ze asked for his accommodation.


    "It just happens that I have the innermost room there, which is very quiet." Still the middle-aged woman interjected.


    Xu Ze looked around. There was a large flow of people here, and there were young people coming and going. He even met two people who were wearing clothes similar to him. After a while, it would be dark. The pregnant body has just been pregnant for more than a month and is not suitable for long-term travel. Although he is said to have enough money to take a taxi out of the street, Xu Ze still feels a little tired while sitting in the car. He has already left Ningcheng. , To go to a small place specially selected, even if He Beiyan is more powerful, the carpet search may not find it here for a while.


    So Xu Ze decided to find a place to have a good rest and sleep. He chose the accommodation provided by the middle woman, dragged the suitcase, and the two walked towards an old community next to the university. There was almost no greenery in the community. There was no tube either. There was littering everywhere, and a gust of wind blew, and the strange breath that it carried made Xu Ze frowned subconsciously.


    This body is considered a bit delicate in He''s family, but there may be reasons for his pregnancy.


    On the way, the middle-aged woman eagerly looked for topics to chat with Xu Ze, and asked Xu Ze if she had come to meet with friends.


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered, he did not deny, and nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes seemed to flicker with gossip: "Girlfriend?"


    Xu Ze no longer nodded, but shook his head and replied flatly: "No." But this is not because Xu Ze didn''t say it again, and the woman made up for it.


    "Don''t look at our small county town, the surrounding scenery is quite good..." Not to find a girlfriend, but to find a classmate, the woman with a smile on her face began to introduce Xu Ze to nearby tourist attractions.


    Xu Ze didn''t answer much when he listened, but occasionally said ¡®um¡¯ or ¡®is it¡¯.


    The two talked as they walked, but within two minutes they arrived outside a six-story apartment building.


    "The house is on the third floor. I''ll carry the suitcase for you." As she said, the woman reached out to grab the suitcase in Xu Ze''s hand. Xu Ze raised her eyebrows abruptly, trying to reject the woman. After opening her lips slightly, she closed it slowly.


    The suitcase was carried by the woman. She walked in front to lead Xu Ze. Obviously, she didn¡¯t talk too much. When she went upstairs, the woman said to Xu Ze: ¡°Why are you guys so skinny now? They can blow away like the wind. Similar."


    Xu Ze looked down at him. The clothes he wore were loose, which seemed to make him thinner. The clothes looked empty on him.


    "But those little girls like it." The woman smiled friendly.


    When she came upstairs, the suitcase was placed on the ground. The woman took the key to open the door. After entering the house, she turned on the light in the entrance. There is no living room in the whole house, and it is partitioned out to be used as a hotel.


    The woman was still in front, leading Xu Ze to walk in a narrow aisle. After walking for a while, she came to a closed door.


    It was still opened with the key, and the light was not turned on after it was opened. The light in this room is good, and the whole room is bright.


    Xu Ze stepped into the room. The woman stood at the foot of the bed and explained relevant information to Xu Ze, such as where the WiFi password is, the location of the bathroom, and reminded Xu Ze to carry valuables with him and the room can be locked.


    The woman gave Xu Ze a key to a small door. The key to the outside door was not given. There were people in the house at any time. If Xu Ze went out and came back and knocked on the door.


    Xu Ze listened quietly. After paying the room for the whole day, the room door was closed by the woman who had left. Xu Ze stood in the room and looked around. He walked to the window, closed the curtains, and turned on the lights in the room. , Xu Ze checked everywhere again, and now he is on the way to escape, it is always right to be alert.


    Nothing was unusual in the room, Xu Ze opened the suitcase and took out the backpack inside.


    After taking it out and putting it on the bed, he opened the backpack without continuing. The bag was filled with cash that had just been taken out of the bank. You don''t need to look at Xu Ze to know.


    The sky outside the window is still bright, and it will be dark for a while. Xu Ze rushed down, and his body felt tired. After changing his slippers, Xu Ze went to the bathroom to wash his feet with hot water and washed his face by the way. Bring a towel and wipe a few handfuls of water after washing.


    After returning to the room again, Xu Ze locked the door from the inside. The curtains were still closed and did not open again. Xu Ze opened the quilt and lay on the bed, ready to sleep first.


    While Xu Zean was sleeping, He Beiyan was not at all peaceful. He Beiyan didn¡¯t believe it at all when he heard the call from the driver saying that Xu Ze ran away. He didn¡¯t believe that Xu Ze really had the guts to sneak away under his nose. He thought that Xu Ze had been by his side for so many years and he should know his temper. He didn''t expect Xu Ze to always arouse his anger easily.


    "How did he run?" He Beiyan''s voice was filled with piercing ice, which made the driver on the other end of the phone feel chilly in his hands and feet.


    The driver did not dare to conceal what he had just discovered, and reported it to He Beiyan.


    "The young man ran out from the fence in the backyard. There was a small gap in a certain position of the iron fence, and the young man escaped from the gap." The driver ran upstairs and downstairs, cold sweat on his forehead falling, and a soreness in his eyes. , But he shouldn''t blink with his eyes open.


    "What did he take?" He Beiyan had already stood up from the office chair. There was a subordinate who walked into the office. The subordinate wanted to ask for some advice with He Beiyan. When the gaze and the cold eyes of He Beiyan met, the subordinate instantly I froze my feet, and the words rushing to my throat also squatted back in an instant.


    The driver was standing in the back garden at this time. The gap was in front of him. He stared at the gap and recalled what he had found in the room upstairs.


    "It seems that I didn''t take much clothes with him, and the suitcase didn''t move. Wu Ye, the young and old''s mobile phone ID cards were all left at home." In other words, Xu Ze ran away lightly, and even dropped his mobile phone deliberately in order not to be found.


    He Beiyan squeezed the phone extremely hard, as if he could crush the phone in the next moment.


    "Look, look for me immediately!" He Beiyan''s eyes were filled with gloomy gloom, and at that moment, his Zhou She breath seemed to frostbite people.


    "Yes, I''ll make arrangements right away!" The driver immediately replied, as if he was afraid it would be a second late.


    He took the phone downstairs from his ear, and when he was about to hang up, He Beiyan''s pupils shrank suddenly. He picked up the phone. He hadn''t hung up there yet. He Beiyan''s tone was extremely dark: "Wait, I''ll be back soon!"


    The driver''s heart beat violently, but He Beiyan''s order he could not resist. There was only one answer, that is, "Yes".


    He Beiyan hung up the phone and walked outside the office. When he passed by his subordinates, he slanted his eyes and lowered his head motionless subordinates: "If anything happens, please go down and inform others."


    After saying this, He Beiyan walked away quickly, his expression at that time as if something important had happened. There were countless guesses in the subordinates'' minds, but in any case he couldn''t guess that He Beiyan would be so angry, just because someone ran with the ball.


    When I returned home by car, the air was suddenly dull and solidified because of the appearance of He Beiyan in the huge villa and spacious mansion. Whether it was the housekeeper or the driver, it could be said that neither of them dared to show up. Although the housekeeper didn¡¯t know why Xu Ze ran, I heard something from the driver¡¯s phone. Anyway, it turned out that Xu Ze ran away secretly. He didn¡¯t tell He Beiyan. He Beiyan learned that Xu Ze ran away and hurried back. His handsome face was full of gloom and coldness.


    The housekeeper stared down at the ground below her feet. She was tight and did not dare to blink when she opened her eyes.


    He Beiyan took a few steps upstairs, and soon he stood in the bedroom, the bed cover was still messy, showing that he had lain down not long ago. But that person ran away quietly while He Beiyan was away. Because He Beiyan didn''t want the child, he asked Xu Ze to knock the child out, and Xu Ze chose to escape in order to keep the child.


    He Beiyan turned and walked to the window. The driver''s phone did not reveal how Xu Ze got out of the room, but it is not hard to guess that Xu Ze escaped from the window. Standing by the open window, a smile appeared on He Beiyan''s gloomy face, and there was no temperature but a shocking cold smile.


    "Call someone immediately, and I have to find him by digging three feet!" He Beiyan turned around and there was still sunlight outside the window. He stood against the light, his face was dark to the extreme, his voice was like a sharp blade. Sharp.


    Xu Ze lay down for more than four hours this time, from more than five o''clock in the afternoon to almost ten in the evening. There was no light in the room, the curtains were closed, and the whole room was dark. The darkness was thick, as if you could not see your fingers.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the feeling of tiredness decreased a lot. Xu Ze slowly sat up, stretched out his hand on the bedside and touched the light switch. Turning on the light, Xu Ze lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was a little thirsty and wanted to drink water. . There is a hot water bottle in the room, but Xu Ze¡¯s cleanliness habit is temporarily committed again. He put on his jacket and put on his own shoes. He doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone on him. If he has one, it¡¯s a good time to lie on the bed and play with the phone Passed, but without a mobile phone, every minute and a second seemed to pass slowly.


    Originally, Xu Ze wanted to sleep here tonight. Nothing happened during the few hours he slept, which proves that He Beiyan has not found it yet, but whether to stay here, Xu Ze¡¯s thoughts before and after going to bed There has been a change. It was daytime when he came here, and he was careful along the way, but no one can guarantee that no one would notice him. Maybe there is a surveillance camera somewhere and he doesn''t notice, then his whereabouts are easily exposed.


    After sleeping for a few hours, Xu Ze felt that his mental state was okay. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. He thought about going and decided to change the place.


    The surroundings are dark at night, and the light is dim even where there are street lights. It may not be so easy to see a person clearly.


    Xu Ze took out all the cash in his backpack and changed it to a black hand bag. After that, although he carried the suitcase and backpack, Xu Ze threw it directly beside the trash can after he went downstairs.


    Carrying his handbag, Xu Ze left the old neighborhood and walked outside the street. Xu Ze saw a bus stop. He was not familiar with the neighborhood, and he didn''t know where the place name was. Standing in front of the platform, Xu Ze checked the bus route. I picked a place and picked it at random. Xu Ze didn''t take the bus and beckoned to stop a taxi. After getting in the car, Xu Ze lowered his eyes. The lights were still not as bright as during the day, and the owner only inclined. Xu Ze glanced, and then asked Xu Ze where he was going. Xu Ze told the driver of a bus stop he had just seen.


    When the car was driving in the dark, Xu Ze leaned his head on the car seat. He first thought about He Beiyan. He wondered what kind of expression the other person would look like now. He would certainly not be too happy. That person was used to controlling everything and suddenly ran away by himself. He would try his best to find himself, and what Xu Ze had to do was to make every effort to prevent He Beiyan from finding him.


    Then Xu Ze thought about the last world. He couldn''t help comparing He Beiyan with Yang Yan. To say that Yang Yan really played with the original owner''s feelings to a certain extent, but even if it was a false feeling, Yang Yan had paid. One point, and between Yang Yan and the original owner, the original owner voluntarily. Unlike He Beiyan, who bullied the original owner from beginning to end, Yang Yan''s scum was not worth mentioning in front of He Beiyan. It was simply the difference between one step and a hundred steps.


    With his lips curled, Xu Ze laughed. The driver in front heard the laughter and looked at the endoscope. Xu Ze tilted his head, causing the driver to be unable to see his face clearly.


    The station is not far away. It took more than 20 minutes to drive. Xu chose to pay in cash. Now most people pay by scanning the QR code. When the driver finds change, the money is not enough.


    "I will scan the phone, and I will transfer the rest to you." The driver said.


    "My phone just runs out of power, so forget it." It''s only a few dollars, and Xu Ze doesn''t care about this.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Ze turned and left quickly, and his thin figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Huang Zhan was very surprised when he received the call from He Beiyan, and when He Beiyan told him that Xu Ze was missing, Huang Zhan thought this was probably the funniest joke he had heard this year. Xu Ze is missing? How could that person disappear.


    After Huang Zhan was asked if Xu Ze had contacted him before leaving, and if there was anything unusual, Huang Zhan''s heart shook.


    Huang Zhan couldn''t lie about He Beiyan''s questioning. At the same time, he didn''t know the relationship between Xu Ze and He Beiyan. He didn''t know that the two had a physical or physical relationship. Huang Zhan then mentioned to He Beiyan the last time he went to the club with Xu Ze.


    "It was strange at the time. I was only joking, but Xu Ze actually went to the room. He seemed to be in a bad condition that day. Later, he said that Mr. He, you have something to do with him, so he left first. It feels weird to hear his tone." Huang Zhan told.


    He Beiyan was silent for a moment: "It is true that I am looking for something to do with him."


    "Oh, by the way, I sent him a text message that night, saying that the weather was good these two days and when to make an appointment to go out, Xu Ze directly refused. He has other arrangements. As for what arrangements he did not say at the time." This is false, because Huang Zhan felt a kind of suppressed anger from He Beiyan¡¯s voice. He wasn¡¯t sure why Xu Ze ran away, but he knew that Xu Ze and He Beiyan lived in that house, and He Dong left to his uncle. Home now. So the reason for Xu Ze''s escape must be He Beiyan.


    Huang Zhan subconsciously felt that he couldn''t let He Beiyan find Xu Ze smoothly. Although he had little contact with He Beiyan, he knew some of He Beiyan''s methods. Huang Zhan wanted to protect Xu Ze in his way.


    He Beiyan heard what Huang Zhan said, not without doubt, but he thought that Xu Ze could deceive him, and he might not deceive Huang Zhan. There was nothing to ask from Huang Zhan, so He Beiyan hung up. But secretly, He Beiyan made people stare at Huang Zhan at any time, and any changes in his place would be notified to him as soon as possible.


    From daytime to night, the sky is getting dark, but there is still no trace of Xu Ze. Xu Ze didn¡¯t bring his mobile phone ID. This escape looks like a temporary motive, but he ran so fast and quickly, making He Beiyan more willing. I believe that Xu Ze had premeditated.


    The people next to him answered a phone call from time to time, but the news that came over was not that Xu Ze was found, but that Xu Ze''s whereabouts were discovered, but soon no one was found.


    He Beiyan raised his head and looked at the red glow in the sky. The gloom in his eyes seemed to be frozen into a glacier.


    On the seventh day when Xu Ze ran away, given that he had escaped the chasing soldiers safely in the previous six days, Xu Ze had reason to believe that he had really managed to escape. During the two talks between Xu Ze and the system, he forgot to ask the system what the outcome would be if his child-bearing mission failed. In Xu Ze''s personal opinion, since there is a reward, then there is a corresponding punishment.


    Although it was only Xu Ze¡¯s conjecture, after the mission in the previous world, the baby in the previous world was as beautiful and well-behaved. In this world, although He Beiyan is a scumbag through and through, the child is extremely innocent. This is now growing in Xu. The child in Cho, even if the two of them only spent a short time together, Xu Ze knew that this child must be as cute and attractive as the previous world.


    Being able to bring a brand new life into the world, even if the other party is not his own child, he is just like being a father. The arrival of that new life still shocks and moves Xu Ze.


    So he must keep this child and use his life to keep it.


    If the child is really knocked out by He Beiyan, it means that Xu Ze''s mission has failed. Since the mission has failed, he probably has to leave, leaving with failure?


    No, or it really failed. In Xu Ze''s view, it was his own choice, and it could not be forced by others.


    Xu Ze arrived in a small town. There was a bus passing by in the morning. The town was quite remote. Many people did not even use natural gas at home, but instead burned wood.


    Xu Ze lived in a house next to a primary school. There was a private house for rent. Xu Ze rented a room upstairs. The rent was 300 per month. The landlord was a nearly 60-year-old man, the old man and his granddaughter. When Xu Ze stayed at home, he and the old man said that they were freelancers and worked online. The old man naturally does not suspect him, and the eight-year-old granddaughter likes Xu Ze very much. Although the child is still small, it does not prevent her from liking Xu Ze Junxiu¡¯s face. The child¡¯s name is Brother Xu Ze, and his voice is particularly sweet. The old man did not take the initiative to help Xu Ze with his children¡¯s homework. Xu Ze saw the child sitting on a small stool frowning and doing homework. He went up to help and talked a little bit. Then the child ran to Xu Ze¡¯s place after school. Naturally with her homework.


    Xu Ze helped the children with homework, and the old man kept it in his mind, so he would be an extra person when cooking and bring it to Xu Ze''s room.


    Not to mention, it¡¯s strange that Xu Ze¡¯s hygienic addiction, or the original owner¡¯s hygienic addiction, seems to be healed when he arrives in a small rural area. Even if he sometimes eats a little stone from the rice, Xu Ze is just Quietly spit out the stones, and then continue to eat.


    Fan Xu chose to eat, but this is not as a reward for his tutoring girls¡¯ homework. He likes children. He sees girls as juniors, and when he is with children, for him, it is actually a certain degree of compensation for him. The lack of companionship for the baby in the last world. So Xu Ze gave the meal separately.


    This kind of peaceful and tranquil time flickered for a month and a half. There was a parent meeting in the girl''s class. It used to be her grandfather''s visit, but his grandfather was getting older and it was not convenient to go to school. The girl raised her pretty face and asked Xu Ze to help her hold a parent meeting.


    Xu Ze didn''t know that this time the parents would expose his whereabouts. He couldn''t bear to refuse the child''s request because the child''s eyes were gradually reddening when he refused. It seemed that if he refused, the child would cry out.


    Where Xu Ze is willing to let the child shed tears.


    On the day of the parent meeting, Xu Ze went to the children¡¯s school and sat in the children¡¯s class with the parents of other children. Although the others were not very old, those parents, regardless of appearance or temperament, sat with Xu Ze, like two People of the world.


    Xu Ze sat in the middle of the classroom, with a warm white face and charming fox eyes. Sitting there only gave people a feeling of tenderness and affection. The people beside him wanted to talk to Xu Ze, see Xu Ze His face was as handsome as Zhang Hua, and he couldn''t bear to break that beauty for a while.


    But to see such a handsome person in such a place, not to mention all of them, half of them wrote down Xu Ze''s appearance.


    After the parent meeting, Xu Ze took the little girl''s hand back, and many of the girl''s classmates looked at the girl with envy. Girls have always envied others. This time it was finally their turn to envy her. She grabbed Xu Ze''s hand, and suddenly realized that Xu Ze was only staying at her house temporarily. The girl asked Xu Ze, "Brother, can you live longer?"


    The girl was reluctant to leave Xu Ze. In her life, her impression of her parents did not seem to be as good as this elder brother who had only been there for more than a month. There was a certain breath in him that made her feel warm.


    "Okay, I like this place very much." The scenery is beautiful, and it seems more humane than the reinforced concrete metropolis. In that family, the so-called family did not regard him as family at all. Instead, he was only met here and gave him a lot of care. .


    The little girl took Xu Ze''s hand, and the two of them walked towards home.


    On the third day after Xu Ze held a parent-teacher meeting for his children, he went out for a walk after lunch and moved his body. When he walked to a lawn on the hillside, Xu Ze saw that the location was good and the sun could shine. , He sat down on the lawn. The warm sun shining on people''s faces gradually made people feel sleepy. Xu Ze lowered his head and put his face on his knees. He closed his eyes and slept in the sun. He did not know how long he slept. For about ten minutes, Xu Ze heard footsteps coming from behind him.


    Originally, Xu Ze thought it was just a villager passing by by chance, but the footsteps got closer and closer, as if they were walking towards Xu Ze.


    Probably a physical instinct. Suddenly Xu Ze felt the sharp and cold gaze falling on him, with a strange sense of familiarity. It was clear that the sun was still shining on him, but at that moment Xu Ze suddenly seemed to fall into the ice cave. in.


    Xu Ze could hardly control the stunned expression on his face, he thought it was impossible, but at the same time he had some conjecture in his heart before he turned his head.


    Except for that person in this world, no one would stare at him with such a chilling gaze.


    Xu Ze raised his head, then his neck slowly turned back.


    As he guessed, the person standing behind him was not someone else, but He Beiyan, who had not seen him for more than a month.


    He Beiyan''s tall and straight body stood behind Xu Ze. His body seemed to be even bigger than usual, and it was huge. Those eyes that stared at him had no emotion and color, which made Xu Ze feel like he was there. There seemed to be an object in front of him.


    Isn¡¯t it an item? Items used and disposed of at will.


    Faced with He Bei Yansen''s cold and gloomy eyes, Xu Ze''s expression recovered a little bit after being surprised and astonished. He Yu Guang glanced at Aipo behind him, and the child probably couldn''t keep it from jumping off here, but he should be fine.


    Xu Ze didn''t move forward, but he didn''t back up either. His lips were pink, charming and confusing.


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze coldly. He waited for Xu Ze to say something, apologize to him, and beg for mercy, but Xu Ze''s reaction was beyond his expectation. He didn''t say anything, and responded to him in silence.


    Not knowing why, He Beiyan smiled, the indifference in his eyes dissipated, and there was warmth.


    He stretched out his hand to his boy, and his tone was gentler than ever: "Xu Ze, I''m here to pick you up."


    Xu Ze was stunned. He raised his head and looked at He Beiyan''s face. To him, the gentleness of a man was nothing but a brief silence before the storm.


    But after hesitating for a few seconds, Xu Ze still stretched out his hand. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stretch it out, because behind that gentleness was the terrible anger that was hidden. Xu Ze didn¡¯t want to anger He Beiyan again, so he gave him a chance to go here. He punched him in the stomach and told the child to leave at this time.


    Even if he wants to leave, he leaves with the baby.


    "I have some luggage at Grandpa Lin''s house." Xu Ze whispered to He Beiyan.


    "Someone has gone to clean up."


    "I can talk to them..." He Beiyan''s cold gaze stopped abruptly before the word was spoken. The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth raised slightly, and his smile was fleeting.


    Walking down the hillside, several cars stopped at the intersection of the mountain. At the same time, there were people standing next to each car. Although they didn''t know Xu Ze, they knew that these were the people He Beiyan called and called him.


    Xu Ze was hugged by He Beiyan, and the two got into the same car.


    Over there, He Beiyan had asked the driver to go to Xu Ze''s apartment to pack Xu Ze''s luggage. At the same time, the driver gave the old man a large sum of money when he left. The old man did not pick it up, instead asking the driver what is the relationship between Xu Ze.


    The driver replied: "Xu Ze is the child of my boss. He ran away from home after a little conflict. Now that someone has found him, we will pick him up."


    The old man saw a group of people standing behind the driver again. The old man hugged the granddaughter who was running over. He still knew that ordinary people could not fight against power. So I can only watch that.


    The driver put the money on a stone at the door and then left with someone.


    The car drove out from the small village. There were several cars at the front and back, guarding the one Xu Ze was riding in.


    Xu Ze clasped his hands together and placed them on his abdomen. He ran for more than a month, plus more than a month before, and now the baby in his belly is almost 14 weeks old. If nothing else, the baby should grow small hands and feet. Up.


    It''s a pity that I can''t give birth to you safely! Xu Ze lowered his eyes, his eyes soft as if dripping water.


    The carriage was silent and silent, with only the sound of the engine running. Xu Ze kept his head down all the time, as if he had really accepted his fate this time.


    The car crossed the curved mountain road. Xu Ze suddenly covered his mouth when he passed a bridge. He bowed his back and made uncomfortable vomiting. A porcelain-white face became pale and fragile because of morning sickness.


    He Beiyan knew what was going on. He couldn''t be more clear about Xu Ze''s pregnancy. Seeing that Xu Ze kept having morning sickness, his whole person was unprecedentedly vulnerable. He Beiyan asked the driver to stop when the car was almost at the end of the bridge.


    Before the car stopped, Xu Ze pushed the door and ran off. When the people in the front and back saw Xu Ze coming out, they immediately got off the car.


    At that moment, He Beiyan frowned. He thought Xu Ze was planning to run again. However, what happened next made He Beiyan surprised again.


    Xu Ze did not run forwards and backwards, but to the right. He ran to the side of the bridge, supporting the railing with both hands and stepping directly to the outside. Standing outside the bridge, Xu Ze turned his head and smiled at He Beiyan who was still sitting in the car. , The morning sickness just now was uncomfortable, but Xu Ze pretended it.


    He didn''t say much, only one sentence: "Does he have to die?" Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, and he was referring to the baby in his belly.


    Others heard these words in a cloud of mist, and when they saw Xu Ze holding his stomach, they thought Xu Ze was uncomfortable, but He Beiyan knew what it meant.


    He Beiyan got out of the car and met Xu Ze''s smiling eyes across the car.


    He nodded and said indifferently: "Yes."


    "I see." Xu Ze smiled brightly. With that smile, He Beiyan even felt that Xu Ze''s eyes were brighter than ever, and more dazzling than gems.


    He Beiyan felt a little abnormal, and he stretched out his hand to Xu Ze again: "Come here, there is danger."


    Xu Ze shook his head. He didn''t make a sound, and said two words "goodbye" to He Beiyan with his lips.


    Then Xu Ze leaned back. At that moment, Xu Ze really planned to jump into the river. He and the baby left the world together, but when he was about to let go, Xu Ze suddenly felt a little movement in his stomach.


    There was a little abnormality on the left side of his abdomen. This abnormality was very familiar to Xu Ze. It was about this time when he was pregnant in the last world. The formed baby was spitting bubbles in his stomach like a small fish.


    The baby is playing with bubbles!


    Xu Ze widened his eyes and looked at his stomach. He suddenly realized that he was not doing it right. As long as he hadn''t lie down on the operating table, everything had room to turn around, he had just worked a little bit, but not thoroughly.


    Xu Ze grabbed his stomach and squatted slowly. He Beiyan was shocked when he was about to jump. At that moment, He Beiyan was very sure that Xu Ze really wanted to jump. He planned to end his life, but then Xu Ze stopped suddenly.


    He clutched his stomach and squatted outside the railing.


    He Beiyan remembered the morning a few months ago when Xu Ze was in his


    The author has something to say: When he woke up around him, Xu Ze never thought of committing suicide no matter how angry and uncomfortable he was. But here, because he wanted to kill the child in his stomach, he would end his life.


    This child is equivalent to Xu Ze''s life?


    He Beiyan never planned to have another child, but he saw that thin figure was crumbling, fragile in the next moment, and his heart that had been silent for many years was shaken at that moment.


    No matter how cold-hearted He Beiyan is, a person who has been raised by himself for more than ten years will not be indifferent to watch people lose their lives.


    He Beiyan walked towards Xu Ze. He stood in front of Xu Ze, who was squatting on the outside. The surroundings were so quiet as if all the voices had disappeared. After a long time, He Beiyan and Xu Ze said coldly, "You give birth to a child. Just leave."


    Xu Ze raised his head, a tear in his eyes rolled down, and that tear fell on He Beiyan''s heart, and his heart suddenly hurt at that moment.


    ...


    The scumbag must die, he must die! Immortality is not enough for civilians! Hahaha, I have already figured out how to torture him, so cool. ,,

 Chapter 41： : Kiss up

    Xu Ze squatted down. He squatted outside the railing, with a cold wind blowing on the bridge, blowing up his wide clothes, and it seemed that he was more helpless and vulnerable.


    However, only Xu Ze knew that the reason why he squatted down was not because of any discomfort in his stomach. The baby spit out bubbles like a lively fish. It was not uncomfortable for Xu Ze, but rather like An encouragement from the baby. The baby is encouraging him not to give up so easily, he can still do something.


    Squatting outside the dangerous guardrail, Xu Ze bowed his back and lowered his head, falling in the eyes of He Beiyan and the others. There was only one feeling that Xu Ze was desperate. But in fact, Xu Ze only wanted to prevent He Beiyan from seeing his look at the time. He stared at the narrow ground under his feet, thinking about some countermeasures.


    However, Xu Ze was caught off guard by He Beiyan''s sudden words. He probably did not expect that He Beiyan would change his mind so easily and even allow him to give birth to the child.


    He Beiyan was cold and indifferent. Whether it was the original owner¡¯s understanding of He Beiyan or the brief time between Xu Ze and He Beiyan in the previous period, he didn¡¯t think He Beiyan would be so kind, so Xu Ze raised his head and looked at coming from the car. He Beiyan. The indifference is still condensed between He Beiyan''s eyebrows, but in a daze, Xu Ze has a vaguely familiar feeling. It seems that this expression has been seen on another person.


    Thinking of that person, Xu Ze''s heart had some ups and downs.


    Just when Xu Ze opened his mouth slightly, he wanted to confirm the authenticity of his words to He Beiyan. Xu Ze noticed that He Beiyan''s eyes changed suddenly, and then He Beiyan stared at him with a strange expression.


    Xu Ze twisted his eyebrows and wondered why He Beiyan looked so surprised. Then Xu Ze felt a little wet on his face. He wiped his fingers on his face and seemed to realize that he was crying.


    It is strange that the original owner had not cried in front of He Beiyan. The original owner had cried and begged He Beiyan, but He Beiyan was unmoved and still bullied the original owner. Now here, he shed a tear, and He Beiyan seemed to be touched. Xu Ze didn''t believe that people like He Beiyan would have the heart.


    No matter what psychology He Beiyan was out of, since he spoke to let him give birth to the child, then even Xu Ze''s goal was half achieved.


    Xu Ze grabbed the railing in front and stood up slowly. He Beiyan was standing half a meter away from him. He Beiyan''s words were so low that only Xu Ze and him could hear him. I want to know that He Beiyan could not let the surrounding irrelevant. People know that Xu Ze is pregnant with his child.


    "I don''t want one billion. As long as the baby can be born safely, I have no other requirements." Xu Ze said.


    He Beiyan''s eyes were deep, and there seemed to be no light through it.


    "I gave it to you, you have to take it!" The softness that He Beiyan just revealed was really only short-lived, his bones engraved with domineering sex.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips. He lowered his eyes as if thinking about something. After thinking about it, Xu Ze raised his head two seconds later: "What are you going to do with the child after the birth?" Xu Ze didn''t directly ask He Beiyan if it was true. He wanted this child, but changed the question.


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze''s bright and bright fox eyes, and he said solemnly, "There will be someone to take care of him." He Beiyan is still not enough to raise a child, he can raise ten of them.


    When he thought of this, He Beiyan''s eyes fell on Xu Ze''s belly subconsciously, if he let Xu Ze give him ten births...


    He Beiyan interrupted the thoughts in his heart, he knew one thing, these would become his weakness. Just like his son He Dong, He Beiyan does not have deep feelings for He Dong. Apart from his cold feelings, he just doesn''t want He Dong to be his weakness.


    This child, the child in Xu Ze''s stomach, will not be raised by He Beiyan after birth. A small baby, a baby whose neck can be easily squeezed with one hand, is too fragile. He Beiyan will send the children out.


    As for the 100 million given to Xu Ze, it is regarded as a kind of compensation for Xu Ze.


    Although it was compensation, in He Beiyan''s heart, he would never regret what he had done, let alone apologize.


    "Okay, I believe in you!" Xu Ze was staring at each other with He Beiyan''s deep gaze. He could confirm that He Beiyan was not lying, and it was right to think about it. He Beiyan such a domineering and uncompromising person cannot lie to others.


    Xu Ze jumped in from the outside holding on to the railing, he himself felt nothing, just a small jump, he tried his best to control the force of the landing, but He Beiyan''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    A pregnant husband who was three months pregnant was jumping around in his sight. It was obvious that Xu Ze just wanted to jump into the river and kill two lives because of the child. As a result, he turned his head as if he didn''t care about the child. He Beiyan stepped forward and grabbed Xu Ze''s hand. The man''s hand was different from his expression. His expression was rubbed with the cold, but his broad hands were quite warm. Xu Ze was standing outside the railing. The cold river breeze blew for a while, and as soon as his cool skin was clasped by He Beiyan''s hand, the warmth came quietly, and the warmth made people feel inexplicable nostalgia.


    Xu Ze did not struggle. He Beiyan changed his mind not to destroy his child. This incident made Xu Ze a big change to He Beiyan. Of course, changing his outlook does not mean liking him. It probably means that He Beiyan is not really cruel. Medicine can be saved, maybe there is still a little bit of heart.


    Xu Ze''s heart finally fell when he mentioned that he was pulled back into the car by He Beiyan, and the others got on the car one after another. Regarding the conversation between the two, those people consciously stepped back a bit. As for why Xu Ze ran away, no one knows the real reason except for the two parties involved. It does not prevent everyone from having a common consciousness, that is, the reason is not simple, and they cannot be known casually.


    The convoy stopped on the bridge for a few minutes, not more than ten minutes before and after, and several cars started off again.


    Probably the child in the stomach was saved, and the anxiety and worries in his heart disappeared, causing Xu Ze''s entire body and all nerves to relax.


    This loose, sleepy feeling slowly overwhelmed, Xu Ze leaned his head on the car seat and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the car, He Beiyan and Xu Ze were in the car. The driver set the speed very smoothly. In this tranquility, Xu Ze had closed his eyes and took a rest for a while. This moment came to the door of his house.


    When the car arrived home, the driver just wanted to warn the person in the back seat that he had arrived. He Beiyan raised his eyes and glanced at the driver. He was indifferent and fast, but almost instantly the driver knew what He Beiyan meant, and he gently pushed the door, whether it was Going down or closing the car door later, the action was more careful than ever.


    The car stopped in the small yard at the door. The driver took the phone and called the housekeeper who was still waiting for news in the house, and told the housekeeper the news that Xu Ze had been found. The housekeeper sighed gratefully on the phone.


    Later, I was told that the two were outside the house, and the housekeeper wanted to go out to pick them up, but was stopped by the driver.


    Xu Ze slowly woke up from his deep sleep. When he woke up, he found himself leaning against He Beiyan''s shoulder. Xu Ze sat back quickly. He left very quickly. At that moment, it was as if He Beiyan beside him was a source of virus pollution. .


    He Beiyan''s eyes tightened, but after seeing Xu Ze''s drooping eyes and the slender eyelashes curled up like a small fan, his heart suddenly became softer. He was thinking that the things he had done to Xu Ze in the past made Xu Ze conditioned to fear him.


    He Beiyan reached out and touched Xu Ze''s face. Xu Ze Yuguang noticed. He realized that he didn''t want to hide, but his body reacted quickly and immediately avoided.


    As a result, He Beiyan''s hand fell empty. At that time, He Beiyan''s expression was cold, giving Xu Ze a feeling that He Beiyan might be angry.


    He Beiyan didn''t get angry. The boy in front of him was a pregnant husband, and he didn''t want to act on a pregnant husband.


    Pushing the door, He Beiyan got out of the car, and Xu Ze then got out of the car. But when he got out of the car, Xu Ze softened his feet and he held the door slowly.


    Turning around, Xu Ze wanted to walk on his own. The next moment He Beiyan, who had taken two steps with long legs, directly bent over and hugged Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze''s bright fox eyes widened suddenly. He struggled for a moment, and then stopped struggling amidst He Beiyan¡¯s "Be careful" warning. Xu Ze''s eyelids drooped, and his fan-like eyelashes fainted under his eyelids. With the shallow shadow, He Beiyan suddenly felt as if he hadn''t looked at Xu Ze''s face carefully, and felt that Xu Ze now is a little different from the one in the past.


    He Beiyan didn¡¯t doubt Xu Ze. He quickly found out the reason for Xu Ze¡¯s change. He guessed that it was Xu Ze¡¯s pregnancy that caused these changes. A boy who was only eighteen or nine, suddenly It is normal for pregnancy to change.


    Holding He Beiyan towards the front door, he was not free because he was holding Xu Ze. He Beiyan asked Xu Ze to knock on the door.


    Xu Ze didn''t move, he didn''t raise his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Can you let me down?" He didn''t want the housekeeping aunt to see him being held by He Beiyan like this.


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze¡¯s white and soft face. He said, ¡°She will know about your pregnancy soon.¡± Xu Ze is not pregnant and pregnant is a different situation. Since the child He Beiyan wants now, he naturally has to send Xu Ze and the child. Take care of it. After this, Xu Ze''s diet must follow the pregnant husband''s diet. Some pregnant husbands can''t eat, so they have to worry about it.


    Xu Ze lifted his head suddenly, as if he didn''t believe it, his lips were slightly open, and his scarlet soft tongue was looming, making him feel unprovoked.


    During the more than a month when Xu Ze left, He Beiyan certainly had a need. He went outside to find someone who looked better than Xu Ze, and almost everything was more obedient than Xu Ze, but suddenly He Beiyan It seemed to be lacking in interest. When people came to his room, he just let people go without staying for a while.


    Now that Xu Ze was found back, He Beiyan didn''t have any thoughts in that regard, but just now he saw Xu Ze''s crimson lips and slightly hidden small tongue, and he seemed to have some interest.


    But this self-control He Beiyan is not enough. After the door opened, He Beiyan hugged Xu Ze into the house and quickly passed through the living room. Without stopping, he walked up the stairs. He Beiyan put Xu Ze on the bedroom bed.


    "Doctor Yuan will come over in a while, and he will do a simple physical examination." Xu Ze left for more than a month and didn''t know what was going on with the baby in his stomach. Before Xu Ze squatted down outside the railing of the bridge with uncomfortable stomach. , He Beiyan hasn''t forgotten this matter so quickly. He Beiyan''s concept has changed quickly. Since the child has decided to let Xu Ze be born, he must be born healthy and healthy.


    Xu Ze nodded and didn¡¯t say much. He Beiyan didn¡¯t seem to mention a word about him secretly. Xu Ze had a foreboding in his heart that this matter might not be so easy to pass. He Beiyan never liked it. Rong Shao, and he is not tolerant to anyone.


    Xu Ze only hoped that the punishment for his escape would come later.


    The father is more expensive than the son. Xu Ze didn''t think so much. He didn''t think that he would have an exemption card when he was pregnant. There was nothing like that.


    He Beiyan left temporarily to pick up Xu Ze this time. There were a lot of things on the company''s side. He had to go back to deal with it as soon as possible. When he turned and left, he glanced at Xu Ze. Xu Ze had no expression on his face at the time, but a faint face. Once I really knew that I couldn''t run anymore, so I took off all the defenses in my body and was so soft that I was heart-warming.


    He Beiyan had a desire for Xu Ze''s body. He lowered his head and pressed Xu Ze''s shoulder to kiss Xu Ze''s lips. Xu Ze was shocked and raised his hand to push He Beiyan away. The man didn''t close his eyes, his dark and intimidating eyes stared at Xu Ze, and Xu Ze''s arm slowly fell.


    His lips were pushed away, and He Beiyan sipped Xu Ze¡¯s soft tongue. No skill was needed. This kind of thing did not require skill. He Beiyan held Xu Ze¡¯s kiss for several minutes, and when he pulled back a little, Xu Ze¡¯s diagonally filled The charming fox eyes are now crimson, peach-like crimson.


    "I''ll go out and stay at home!" He Beiyan straightened up, and he gently stroked Xu Ze''s soft lips with his fingers.


    Xu Ze looked up at He Beiyan. The distance between the two was very close. He Beiyan''s figure was reflected in the eyes of Xu Ze''s soft foxes. This kind of absolute obedience obviously pleased He Beiyan, and He Beiyan had a smile in his eyes.


    "Have you heard?" He Beiyan asked aloud without getting Xu Ze''s reply.


    "Well, I see." Xu Ze nodded, indicating that he would be obedient.


    "By the way, I let someone demolish the fence outside the yard and replace it with a wall." He Beiyan suddenly said softly.


    Xu Ze''s heart jumped slightly. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Sure enough, the fence more than a month ago was replaced with a wall and it was still a three-meter-high wall with a power grid installed on the wall.


    He Beiyan rubbed Xu Ze''s hair, no matter his movements or expressions, he seemed to be treating a pet.


    He Beiyan left the room and went downstairs. He told the housekeeper something. The housekeeper was surprised when he heard those things, but did not ask why.


    After running with the ball for more than a month, I returned to this house, leaning on the comfortable and soft bed, the room was clean and tidy, but Xu Ze missed the small room he rented before, although there were not many things there, no Xu Ze misses the prosperous scene of a modern city, but the tranquility and peace.


    Back here, Xu Ze had a hunch that his life would be far from tranquility.


    According to the memory of the original owner, He Beiyan¡¯s biological son He Dong will be back in these two days. He Dong has always disliked Xu Ze. This person lives in He¡¯s family without the surname He. He is loved by He Beiyan and He Dong never called him. Brother Xu Ze, Xu Ze seemed to him to be a thief who broke into his house forcibly and stole his father''s love from him.


    As for He Dong''s return, Xu Ze hooked his lips, fearing that it was a bit difficult to handle.


    Living under one roof every day, he and his dad¡¯s sleep will definitely be exposed. In addition, Xu Ze pursed his lips about his pregnancy, or he could just mention it with He Beiyan. He moved out and naturally He Beiyan arranged a place for him. , On the grounds that he wants to raise the baby quietly.


    Xu Ze tapped his fingers quickly on the quilt, thinking about how to deal with He Dong.


    Before Xu Ze came up with a suitable method, more than two hours after He Beiyan left, He Dong drove home.


    He Dong was not the only one who came back, he also brought a friend. The two walked in from outside the house, and just walked into the living room. It just so happened that the family doctor also arrived.


    The doctor knocked at the door, and He Dong frowned. Under normal circumstances, no one would come to this house. What was the situation today, thinking that He Dong still went to open the door. He opened the door and saw the original doctor standing outside. He Dong asked puzzledly: "Why did you come, original doctor?"


    The original doctor was a little surprised to see He Dong at home. The doctor still knows the general situation of the He family. The relationship between He Dong and Xu Zejian is not very good, or quite bad. It is estimated that if he said that he was here to check Xu Ze''s body, He Dong would not look so good here.


    But the person who called him was He Beiyan. Even if He Dong was upset that he came to see Xu Ze, the original doctor couldn''t help it.


    "Master Wu asked me to show Xu Shao." The original doctor did not hide the situation.


    "Show him? What else could happen to him?" He Dong chuckled, his tone clearly contemptuous.


    "Xu Shao is a little unwell." He Beiyan asked Xu Ze after he asked the doctor to come on the phone. The original doctor was not clear.


    He Dong wanted to say something. He stopped his voice when he noticed that there were friends around him.


    The original doctor slightly lowered his head and said to He Dong, "Then Shao He, I will go upstairs first", and followed the original doctor away from the living room.


    He Dong, who stared at the doctor going upstairs, had a gloomy face. This friend was a classmate of He Dong¡¯s elementary school. He hadn¡¯t contacted him for some years. Recently, the two of them met occasionally. After chatting, they will find that they seem to have similar personality preferences, friend I came here to live for a few months, and I am currently looking for a suitable house. He Dong owns a lot of properties, and I can chat with his classmates, so he plans to lend a set to his classmates. It happened well before seeing the house, so He Dong went home. Now, he stayed at his uncle''s house for a while. Although his uncle and the others treated him well, it was still not his own home. This house made him feel more comfortable.


    Of course it would be better if Xu Ze was not there.


    To He Dong, Xu Ze is a thorn in his roots, or a thorn in his heart for more than ten years. He always looks forward to some day Xu Ze will have something to do, or leave by himself, so that his father¡¯s eyes will be in sight. It can be put on him. However, Xu Ze seemed to be lucky. He Dong secretly used some small tricks, but Xu Ze was able to turn the crisis into peace.


    For example, a few months ago, He Dong thought it would be possible. He watched Xu Ze drinking the medicated wine, but something changed temporarily. Who knew Xu would be so surprised. Actually quickly noticed the abnormality in the wine, and went to the toilet with an excuse, but in fact ran away secretly.


    When He Dong felt that something was wrong, there was no figure of Xu Ze in the toilet.


    As for where Xu Ze was drugged that night, He Dong didn''t know exactly where he ran. He Dong slowly became aware of one thing, that is, probably God was on Xu Ze''s side. Obviously it is a wild species, but he ran to his house and snatched some things that should be completely his.


    He Dong didn''t want to see Xu Ze in this house, the other''s face, and the fox eyes that looked at everyone as if they were seduce each other. How did He Dong feel it annoying. So he went to his uncle''s house.


    After living for a few months, after thinking about it, leaving like this was completely equivalent to giving up that home to Xu Ze. Such a thing would not work. So He Dong rushed back immediately.


    Xu Ze is sick? It''s better not to be ill, He Dong sneered in his heart, which saved him from finding another way to drive Xu Ze away.


    He Dong''s hatred of Xu Ze was fully expressed on his face. The friend beside him came over. The friend had a smiling lip. When he didn''t smile, he would smile a little bit. This would make him smile more tenderly.


    "Who is this Xu Shao?" The friend followed He Dong''s sight and looked upstairs. He didn''t know much about He Dong''s home. They were just elementary school classmates. He Dong basically wouldn''t take the initiative to ask others about his home. .


    He Dong retracted his cold eyes, as if squeezing a few words from his teeth: "A person who shouldn''t live in this house."


    "Since he shouldn''t live, why doesn''t he leave?" My friend is quite smart, and already has a few guesses in his heart.


    He Dongyang''s lips and smile are not warm: "My dad likes him!"


    In a simple sentence, Fu You immediately understood what was going on. In fact, it was very easy to guess, a man named Xu Shao, not the surname of He, not from the He family, and made He Dong quite annoying, the identity of the other party. Fu You is almost certain.


    "Even if a person has the beauty of the country, he will be tasteless once the freshness is over." There is something in Fu You''s words.


    He Dong squinted at Fu You, knowing that Fu You had completely guessed wrong. Xu Ze was not his dad''s plaything on his bed. If it were really he would not continue Xu Ze like now.


    "He was the child of one of my dad''s former subordinates. The subordinate was quite loyal. After his death, his child was not taken care of by my dad, so he came to my house. He has lived in this home for more than ten years."


    When Fu You heard this, his expression was wrong, and his feelings were totally irrelevant.


    "This situation is not easy to handle." Fu You is a friend of He Dong, so naturally he is on his side.


    "If it was easy to handle, he would have disappeared a long time ago." He Dong calmed his face.


    Fu You sat on the sofa. Although he was a guest, he was more casual.


    "Don''t you want to put things? Go and put them." He Dong took some things back, and Fu You asked him to put things first.


    He Dong looked at Fu You. He hadn¡¯t seen him for seven or eight years. He Dong actually didn¡¯t remember his past dealings with You. Now sitting in front of him, He Dong has a vague feeling that something is hidden in Fu You¡¯s body. There are hidden secrets under the smiling face.


    As for the secret, He Dong is not very curious. He and people are friends, no matter what is in the other''s heart, they can talk to each other. Does Fu You want to get something from him, money or something? He Dong doesn''t mind at all. The so-called friendship is connected by interests, feelings? Feeling is like a crystal ball, it breaks when you drop it.


    After chatting with Fu You for a while, it seemed that the discomfort in my heart was relieved a lot, and He Dong turned and walked upstairs. I went to the room to put things first. When he turned and went downstairs, He Dong was standing in the middle of the corridor. He and Xu Ze¡¯s room were not in the same direction. Xu Ze¡¯s was on the right side of the stairs. The doctor said Xu Ze was unwell, so he came to see.


    He Dong wanted to live under one roof somehow, and he was also at home, so he should take a look.


    Speaking of which he and Xu Ze have not seen each other for a few months, I really miss Xu Ze. He Dong turned his feet and went to Xu Ze¡¯s room. The bedroom door was not closed. He Dong went outside the door and looked inside. He saw Xu Zejiao sitting on the bed. The doctor was checking on Xu Ze by the side. The light in the room was good. The lights were bright everywhere, and He Dong squinted his eyes to look at Xu Ze''s face. It seemed that he was thinner than before, but there was no abnormality in the improvement.


    He Dong stood at the door silent, staring silently at the two people in the room.


    The doctor''s body blocked Xu Ze''s sight and Xu Ze failed to notice He Dong who was outside for the first time. Xu Ze lifted the hem of his clothes to expose his abdomen. After more than three months of pregnancy, he was already pregnant.


    Xu Ze had already told the doctor about his pregnancy. Since He Beiyan called the person, he was checked on his body. Xu Ze knew that he didn''t need to hide it from the doctor, and he also wanted to know the baby''s condition.


    When Xu Ze said that he was pregnant, the doctor was stunned, and even his eyes rounded to make sure that the person in front of him was Xu Ze. However, the check that should be done after the surprise has to be done.


    The doctor focused on the examination, and occasionally changed the position. He Dong, who was previously covered by his body, appeared.


    Xu Ze raised his eyes slightly and noticed that there was a person standing at the door. He Dong was somewhat similar to his father He Beiyan in appearance and temperament. It can be said that he was a younger version of He Beiyan, but if the two really stood together, He Dong He will definitely be suppressed by his dad''s momentum.


    This time He Beiyan is not there, and He Dong will not play any kind of brother-in-law. He looked at Xu Ze in the room indifferently. The two eyes met in the air, and the softness on Xu Ze''s face was originally After seeing He Dong, it was completely gone, and even the gaze looking at He Dong was colder than He Dong''s.


    Had it not been for He Dong to secretly prescribe medicine, the original owner would not have climbed onto He Beiyan''s bed, and then became He Beiyan''s stuff, let alone become pregnant later.


    This is not all the reason why Xu Ze doesn''t like He Dong, there is another thing. Not in the past, but in the future. In the future that the original owner has experienced, He Dong has a friend next to him. That friend happened to see the original owner and fell in love with the original owner¡¯s face. The other person seemed to be a particularly friendly and kind person. Pretending to approach the original owner slowly, after being in contact with the world for a period of time, the original owner relaxed his guard against the person, and the person turned his head to reveal the real side without disguise.


    The other party added drugs to the food that the original owner ate, causing the original owner who was almost five months pregnant to become drugged and addicted. It didn¡¯t take long for the original owner to let He Beiyan know about the drug abuse. He Beiyan locked the original owner at home to detox. No one knew that the original owner was pregnant with a child. He Beiyan had already given the original owner a sum of money to let the original owner leave this. Home, live your own independent life. He Beiyan didn''t like people taking drugs the least in his life. After learning about the accident, he asked the original owner to give up drugs.


    This precept naturally aborted the original owner. The original owner was full of blood, but because he was rehabilitating drug, no one would come to the room until the meal, and no one would come to the house the next morning. The other person saw the blood in the room and was shocked. Face pale.


    The original owner was sent to the hospital. During this inspection, He Beiyan knew that Xu Ze was pregnant. He Beiyan had been concealed by others, but he didn¡¯t know how he knew it. He Dong went to the hospital to visit Xu Ze. He told Xu Ze about the pregnancy and miscarriage of the child. Xu Ze''s whole spirit was violently shocked after hearing this. He Dong went to investigate specifically and knew that the child was his father''s. He also deliberately told Xu Ze that if Xu Ze did not smoke. .Poison, maybe they will want this child.


    Xu Ze hated He Beiyan. He knew that he was pregnant with his child. He didn''t hate the child. But the fact of being pregnant with the other''s child was a big blow to Xu Ze. He didn''t want to have any involvement with the He family, Xu Ze pulled out the infusion tube and walked out of the Bi ward wearing a medical coat.


    I don''t know where the elevator is. He walked down the stairs, in a trance and extremely weak body, and rolled down the stairs. With this roll, Xu Ze hit his head and his intelligence fell back to about five years old. Later, Xu Ze spent his life in a nursing home. It can be said that in Xu Ze''s tragic life, both of the He family contributed a lot.


    This "future" Xu Ze saw it one night when renting in a small village and town, and was found by He Beiyan. Now he finally met with He Dong. It is a person like Xu Ze who is extremely emotional Dong has disgust, it can be said that He Dong is the initiator of Xu Ze''s tragic life. It was he who prescribed medicine that caused Xu Ze to accidentally climb onto He Beiyan''s bed, and it was he who indulged his friend to poison Xu Ze.


    He Dong was standing outside the door, and Xu Ze slowly clenched his fingers in the room. He Dong couldn''t see it, but the doctor could see that the veins on the back of Xu Ze''s hand were violent.


    The doctor noticed Xu Ze staring behind him. He turned around, but that Hui Hedong had already left, so the doctor didn''t see it. The doctor was curious. He looked at Xu Ze with doubts. Xu Ze''s thick eyelashes were drooping, and the whole state was quiet. The doctor didn''t say much, and continued to examine Xu Ze.


    After some examination, Xu Ze may be a little bit anemic, so he usually pays attention to his diet and does not need special conditioning.


    "Thank you!" Xu Ze and the doctor thanked him. The doctor was a little surprised. In his memory, Xu Ze was not such a polite person. He was often stingy and arrogant.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, please contact me at any time." The doctor smiled gently.


    Xu Ze nodded.


    The doctor turned and left, no longer disturbing Xu Ze, and closed the door easily when he went out.


    When the doctor went downstairs, He Dong and his friends both left. He didn''t stay much and walked outside quickly. The doctor called He Beiyan in the car to inform him of the examination results.


    He Beiyan didn''t say much when he knew it, but before he hung up the phone, He Beiyan asked about something. When he heard about it, the doctor didn''t reply after several seconds.


    "The child is almost stable now, as long as you pay attention, there will be no major problems."


    "Yeah." He Beiyan''s voice was deep and thick. After he hung up the phone, he tapped his fingers on the desktop for a moment, and his eyes were dark.


    At night, He Beiyan came back earlier than usual. He didn''t see Xu Ze on the first floor. Knowing that Xu Ze should be upstairs, he walked to the room upstairs. Pushing the door open, the room was empty, but footsteps came in the direction of the bathroom. He Beiyan waited for a few seconds, and Xu Ze walked out after taking a shower and putting on pajamas.


    Xu Zeyi came out and found that He Beiyan was back. His heart jumped slightly because he found that He Beiyan''s eyes were full of familiar things.


    When He Beiyan came towards him, Xu Ze stretched as if he was facing an enemy.


    The author has something to say: The nerve is tight, and the distance between the two is only a few centimeters.


    Xu Ze leaned his back against the wall, and his heart was beating constantly. Obviously this body was afraid of He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan raised Xu Ze''s chin, and he knew from the other''s suddenly tightened eyes that this person was afraid of him.


    He Beiyan liked Xu Ze''s reaction in the past, but I don''t know why He Beiyan doesn''t want it anymore. Strong pressure is his usual method, but he doesn''t know how to do it in gentle wind and drizzle.


    He Beiyan lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze. He kissed very tenderly, as soft as Xu Xuqiufeng.


    ...


    By comparison, do you think big dogs are better than small dogs?


    Hahaha


    ¡­


    Fix some small bugs, everyone pay attention to protect yourself, avoid going out, watch TV and play mobile phones at home when nothing is wrong, and walk around the living room balcony when you are tired! ,,

 Chapter 42： : Be obedient

    The softness of He Beiyan''s eyes gave people an illusion, as if he was liked, cherished, and cherished by the other party.


    Maybe another person might be touched by He Beiyan''s gentleness. After all, this person has always been indifferent and cold. Suddenly showing such a tender side, I am afraid it will be easy to shake.


    But Xu Ze is not someone else. This is the second world he travels. The reason for Xu Ze¡¯s weak feelings, and the experience of the previous world, plus he saw the future of the original owner. In that future, He Beiyan Obviously, it has been investigated that the reason why the original owner will be addicted to drugs is his son He Dong, but He Beiyan shelters He Dong and only imposes a very small punishment on He Dong.


    But for the original owner, since he wants to detox in theory, he should ask the doctor to check the original owner¡¯s physical condition to see if it is suitable for such a closed drug rehabilitation at home. However, He Beiyan did not do that. He immediately locked him up after finding the original owner. , Compulsory detoxification, the original owner had been pregnant for several months, and his body was originally very fragile. In the end, after detoxification, he would spend his life in a nursing home.


    So even if He Beiyan showed a rare gentleness, this kind of gentleness fell in Xu Ze''s eyes, which only made him feel ridiculous. A beast is a beast after all, occasionally a little gentler, but it will eventually show sharp fangs.


    Xu Ze has no expectations for He Beiyan. Such a person is not worth looking forward to. Whether he is cruel or cruel, or suddenly gentle as water, Xu Ze doesn''t even want to see his face.


    The experience of the previous world made it easy for Xu Ze to separate his body and consciousness when he was being held by someone like this. He gave up resistance and leaned against the wall, no matter what He Beiyan planned to do, what he planned to do with his body, to him, it seemed to him to be watching a false scene.


    Perceiving Xu Ze''s body gradually relaxing, He Beiyan initially thought it was Xu Zeshun''s performance. When he raised his eyes to look at Xu Ze''s face, that face was expressionless, just like a doll in the window, He Beiyan''s eyes The fire of desire in the depths met Xu Zemu Ran''s face, and the fire was extinguished in an instant. Even if Xu Ze''s expression of refusal was tolerant, it was better than it is now.


    He Beiyan put his finger on Xu Ze¡¯s eyelids, because Xu Ze closed his eyes, causing his fox eyes to be covered up. They all said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Whatever a person thinks, he can see from those eyes. It showed it, so He Beiyan''s voice was heavy: "Open it!"


    In the tone of command, Xu Ze didn''t open his eyes, but he could clearly perceive how gloomy the gaze fell on his face. The gaze was as sharp as a knife, cutting Xu Ze''s skin.


    Xu Ze faintly opened his eyes, and He Beiyan''s cold face was close at hand. It seems that years are particularly fond of He Beiyan, and he can hardly see any surroundings from the end of his eyes.


    The two watched each other, and the air in the room slowly stagnated. In the previous w, He Beiyan seemed to squeeze a lot of oxygen from Xu Ze''s body, so he opened his lips slightly to breathe. The warm breath exhaled and He Beiyan''s entanglement, and the two of them were in close contact with each other, without a gap.


    He Beiyan lowered his fingertips, stroking Xu Ze¡¯s face, silky smooth skin, I don¡¯t know if Xu Ze ran for more than a month after a while, and now He Beiyan is watching Xu Ze in front of him, feeling vaguely Xu Ze is a little different from the past.


    Is it because of the baby?


    He Beiyan stroked Xu Ze''s cheek, and when Xu Ze was kissed, his lips glowed with bright colors and water.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid of me!" He Beiyan said softly, his dark eyes flashed with frightening light. The coldness is rooted in He Beiyan''s bones. No matter how gentle he pretends, it is also pretend.


    Xu Ze pressed the corners of his mouth tightly without making a sound. His silence was like silent resistance.


    He Beiyan suddenly picked Xu Ze up, even if he was only a few steps away from the bed, He Beiyan still took Xu Ze and walked over.


    Putting a person on the quilt, He Beiyan''s broad figure covered Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s heart was pounding, and he subconsciously put his palm on his abdomen. It was like an instinctive body reaction, He Beiyan Given him a great sense of threat, Xu Ze was not afraid that He Beiyan would hurt him, but he was afraid that He Beiyan would hurt his children.


    Xu Ze''s pupils seemed to be trembling slightly, and there was no sound, but his tight body indicated that he was afraid of He Beiyan. This kind of fear He Beiyan liked before. Now, or when he was on a bridge on the way back to the city, after Xu Zeliu¡¯s tears that fell on his heart, He Beiyan didn¡¯t seem to want to see Xu Ze¡¯s face showing helpless sadness. expression.


    Obviously this person laughed and the spring flowers were bright, and He Beiyan suddenly didn''t understand why he used to prefer Xu Ze and feared him.


    He Beiyan''s thin lips whispered, "I will not hurt your child, let alone hurt you again."


    Xu Ze stared at He Beiyan and didn''t quite believe what He Beiyan said.


    He Beiyan knew what Xu Ze was worried about, and worried that he would punish him because of his escape. He Beiyan had thought about setting some rules for Xu Ze, but now Xu Ze is pregnant with a child and is a pregnant husband. The pregnant husband is very fragile in his body. If you are not careful, your child may have an accident.


    He Beiyan occasionally thought of a picture, that is, if he did not say anything at the time, not to mention that Xu Ze gave birth to the child, would Xu Ze really go into the river, a living person, or a dead body, He Beiyan thought about this No choice at all.


    This person ran for more than a month and finally found him. He Beiyan knew that Xu Ze''s body was still attractive to him when he kissed Xu Ze. He Beiyan asked the doctor before. The doctor mentioned that Xu Ze''s body was not in any serious trouble. It has basically stabilized for more than a month, and something can be done. He Beiyan originally wanted to do it, but temporarily changed his mind. Since he decided to have this child, the child must be healthy. The prerequisite for a child''s health is that Xu Ze is in good condition. If he directly forces Xu Ze to be in good condition, it may have a big impact.


    So He Beiyan thought of a compromise.


    When Xu Ze shed tears again on his gorgeous face, He Beiyan not only did not stop, but continued instead. Because the tears at this time have a completely different meaning from the previous meeting on the bridge.


    Xu Ze bit his lip, and his teeth made a tooth mark on his lower lip. Following He Beiyan, he opened Xu Ze''s mouth and approached Xu Ze''s ear. He said to Xu Ze in a seductive tone: "Don''t bear it. Your voice is beautiful."


    Xu Ze glared at He Beiyan, a pair of fox eyes filled with tears, sparkling, and that glance hit He Beiyan''s heart.


    He Beiyan''s lips fell on Xu Ze''s slender and beautiful swan neck, and his hot lips lightly stroked, Xu Ze trembled uncontrollably.


    The cool night breeze from outside the window blows into the bedroom, not dissipating the heat accumulated inside.


    Xu Ze fell asleep, but the blush on his skin did not dissipate for a long time. He Beiyan hugged people. His arms were empty for more than a month. He embraced Xu Ze again. He Beiyan only felt that the body in his arms made him a little bit. Not willing to let go.


    Xu Ze slept until dawn, and when he woke up with his eyes open, there was no one around him. He was the only one in the entire double bed. The side was empty, as if he hadn''t lie down at all last night.


    Xu Ze got up and put on a piece of clothing to wash. When he came out, his stomach made a gurgling sound, obviously he and the baby were hungry.


    The thought of baby Xu Ze''s eyes quickly softened, as long as the baby is with him, the bad people around him seem to be even more irrelevant.


    Xu Ze walked out of the room and walked downstairs. The stairs were relatively steep, so Xu Ze didn''t walk fast. At the same time, he was still holding on to the handrails. These are some habits developed in the last world. He can''t be as clever as a normal person. Scruples.


    Before he finished the stairs, Xu Ze noticed a person sitting on the sofa in the living room. This person was also wearing house clothes. It didn''t look like he had just returned.


    Xu Ze twisted his eyebrows and walked down the stairs. Xu Ze did not go to the living room. He Dong didn''t like him or even hated him. Xu Ze wouldn''t rush to make trouble.


    It''s almost nine o''clock in this meeting, and breakfast time has passed, but Xu Ze knew that Auntie must have kept it. Without seeing Auntie, Xu Ze went to the kitchen to find something to eat. There was rice porridge in the pot to keep it. Wen, once the lid is opened, the fragrance is tangy.


    After finding the bowl and chopsticks, Xu Zesheng took the bowl and went to the restaurant. On the other side of the sofa, He Dong held a cell phone and chatted with people. After seeing the messages from the other side, He Dong''s eyes were staring as if he was sitting with an okay person. Xu Ze immersed himself in breakfast.


    Judging from Xu Ze¡¯s demeanor, it was obvious that he had not received any punishment. He did not say a word to anyone after he left suddenly for more than a month. According to the information obtained from the investigation, it was his father who sent someone to find Xu Ze. At this point, He Dong couldn''t understand very much, why Xu Ze ran away secretly, he ran to his dad to find people back, why it seemed that nothing happened after that.


    The feeling of being completely concealed and kept in the dark made He Dong uncomfortable. He slowly put the phone down, staring at Xu Ze with sharp eyes that seemed to pierce Xu Ze''s body.


    Xu Zezheng concentrated on eating, not knowing that He Dong looked at him with bad eyes. After eating a bowl, Xu Ze felt that he was not full, so he went to scoop a second bowl. The second bowl was quickly finished, and Xu Ze returned to the kitchen with the bowl. After eating outside for more than a month, Xu Ze would take the initiative to wash the dishes. It didn¡¯t take much time to wash the dishes, so Xu Ze habitually planned to wash the dishes. The aunt who just turned on the faucet and went upstairs to dry the clothes came down and saw Xu Cho unexpectedly washed the dishes by himself, and hurried forward to stop it.


    In the morning at the meeting, He Beiyan specifically called the housekeeper in front of him. He told the housekeeper about Xu Ze''s pregnancy and told the other party to take special care at home in the future, so that Xu Ze should not make any mistakes. The housekeeper was stunned when he heard that Xu Ze was pregnant. In the past, she always obeyed He Beiyan''s instructions and didn''t say much. Then she couldn''t help but ask Xu Zehuai''s child.


    After the question, the aunt started to feel cold in her hands and feet under He Beiyan''s extremely oppressive sight. She had a conjecture, and that conjecture made her feel terrible.


    But the housekeeper works here. Knowing the identity of He Beiyan, she knows that Xu Ze is pregnant. Even if she wants to quit this job, there is no possibility. After the housekeeping work, I was always a little bit awkward. I always felt that such a thing was too absurd.


    But when I came downstairs to see Xu Ze, it seemed that the anxiety and worries disappeared a lot. This child was only in his teens and had to bear such a heavy burden. The aunt Xu Ze looked calm, and she only felt that Xu Ze was Pretending to be strong.


    The auntie took the bowl in Xu Ze''s hand. The boy felt more pity for her than her own child. The auntie looked at her elderly kindness: "How can you do this, young man, let me come, you sit outside and rest." , You can''t do this now."


    Xu Ze watched as his aunt hurriedly took away the bowl he was going to wash, and based on what the aunt said to him, Xu Ze guessed something.


    "Master Wu told you?" Xu Ze stared at his aunt.


    The aunt''s expression was stunned. She slowly turned her head to look at Xu Ze. Xu Ze fled for more than a month and lived outside. Although the grandfather who rented the place took good care of him, it was different from here in terms of nutrition. Some of the defects have caused Xu Zebi to lose a lot of weight when he left. He originally didn''t have much flesh on his face. Now it looks like a face is the size of a palm. Standing there, his skin is as white as transparent.


    The aunt wanted to make an excuse that she didn''t know, but Xu Ze''s eyes were bright and transparent, and the aunt nodded under Xu Ze''s gaze.


    "...I don''t have any opinion. Don''t think too much about it, young or old." The aunt was afraid Xu Ze would think too much, thinking she would look at him with strange eyes.


    Xu Ze smiled. He said, "It''s okay. You can think more about it, but just a little bit, this matter must be kept secret, otherwise I can''t help." He asked his aunt to keep his tone tight, and if he revealed any news, he went out. After investigating there, Xu Ze has no freedom now, and a person without freedom cannot help others.


    The aunt''s heart condensed, and she nodded hurriedly: "I know, I can''t say a word."


    Leaving the kitchen, Xu Ze walked upstairs. If He Dong was not in the living room, he might go and sit, but He Dong would not go there.


    It''s just that Xu Ze hadn''t walked down the stairs when a faint voice came from the sofa.


    "Xu Ze!" He Dong called out Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze stopped. He didn''t move. He Dong didn''t move either. You look at me and I see you. After a while, He Dong got up and walked in front of Xu Ze.


    He Dong is about the same height as Xu Ze. He Dong is a few months younger than Xu Ze. In appearance, if two people stand together, others will only think that Xu Ze is younger. Xu Ze has a tender face and transparent skin. People will always have a subconscious thought when they look at it. I don''t know if they will show red marks on their skin if they use a little force.


    He Dong stopped the thought that suddenly came to him in time. He knew that Xu Ze''s face looked good. If it didn''t look good, it is estimated that his father would not let Xu Ze live in this home. There are also Xu Ze''s fox eyes, which are charming and attractive. He Dong sometimes even wonders if Xu Ze is so good to Xu Ze because of these eyes.


    Lifting his chin slightly, He Dong looked at Xu Ze with a condescending indifference. Under his observation, Xu Ze looked flat, as if He Dong''s dislikes and dislikes were not related to him.


    What He Dong hates most is Xu Ze. This person''s plain eyes give him a feeling as if he is being scorned by Xu Ze.


    He Dong raised his lips and asked Xu Ze aloud: "I heard people say that you ran away for more than a month. Since you ran away, why did you come back?"


    Xu Ze raised his eyebrows, but he did not expect He Dong to be so well informed, but it may also be that He Beiyan did not deliberately conceal it.


    "I didn''t come back on my own initiative." Xu Ze laid out this fact.


    "You have long hands and feet on your own body, can anyone force you?" He Dong deliberately told Xu Ze, in fact, he knew it in his heart. He knew his father He Beiyan''s desire for control and autocracy.


    "I won''t live for a few months, at most seven months, and I will leave immediately after seven months." He was pregnant in October, and now the baby is more than three months old, and he will leave when he has a baby.


    "Seven months? Do you know what you are talking about?" Treat him as a kid? He Dong snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can even write you a letter of guarantee. If I don''t leave by then, I will do what you want, how about?" Xu Ze said.


    He Dong squinted, considering the authenticity of Xu Ze''s words.


    "It''s not up to you whether you leave or not. You and I know who is in charge of this family. I am curious about one thing now. Why did you leave?" He Dong had a hunch for that reason, and it must be very important.


    Facing the curiosity in He Dong''s eyes, Xu Ze gave such a sentence: "I suggest you ask Wuye for this question." As for whether He Beiyan will tell the other party the reason, Xu Ze can''t control it.


    He Dong was very upset by Xu Ze¡¯s perfunctory attitude. He grabbed Xu Ze¡¯s arm and planned to pull the person over, but this time it was different from before. Xu Ze was not so obedient. He Dong threw it away.


    "I''ll give you another piece of advice. You''d better keep a little distance from me in the past few months, otherwise something will happen then, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    What Xu Ze said is stranger than one sentence. I haven¡¯t seen him for three or four months before and after. Why didn¡¯t He Dong find out that Xu Ze¡¯s original nature was like this before, and he always acted in front of him before co-authoring. ?


    "Xu Ze, your surname Xu is not He, you remember this clearly." He Dong''s eyes faintly restrained anger.


    "I don''t need to remind you, I know this better than you." Xu Ze walked to He Dong, and he turned his head to look at He Dong, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, full of playfulness.


    He Dong has always had the upper hand, and Xu Ze has become different this day, including his aura, giving He Dong a feeling of being overwhelmed by the opponent.


    He Dong stared at the figure of Xu Ze going upstairs. The thorn in his eyes had to be pulled out. It stuck in his heart day after day, making him uncomfortable.


    After Xu Ze went upstairs and turned to his room, He Dong dialed his friend''s phone in the living room, and Fu You on the other end answered after a few rings.


    "He Dong, what''s the matter?" Fu You smiled lightly.


    He Dong''s eyes were filled with darkness: "Didn''t you say that there is a way to help me solve my troubles? What way?" He Dong doesn''t want to continue to bear it. Since he can always make Xu Ze run away, is it Xu that someone else will come? Choosing is not so lucky, He Dong thought of this in his heart.


    "Skating!" Fu You confided a simple word.


    "Skating? This sport..." He Donggang wanted to say how a sport can solve his troubles, suddenly his pupils contracted and he realized that this skating is not the other skating.


    "My dad doesn''t like others touching that thing, if it is found..."


    He Dong didn''t say the rest, he thought Fu You should be able to guess.


    "Don''t worry, no one will know, and I''m not that stupid. I will come by myself. I must borrow someone else''s hand." Fu You''s voice is steady, and he looks like a bamboo in his chest.


    He Dong was silent for a short time. The contact time between him and Fu You was apart from the elementary school meeting. So far, it was quite short. It was just that He Dong and Fu You got close during this time because the two had a match.


    If you ask He Dong if he fully believes in dealing with You, it must be impossible. He Dong is not so naive.


    "I''m thinking about it, right, didn''t you touch it?" He Dong doesn''t touch things like that. Isn''t there any excitement in this world? You have to touch things that can drive people crazy.


    "I don''t touch it. It''s not a good thing to take it. You said that more money is used to buy a limited edition car and drive, or more, the whole helicopter is not more exciting?" Fu You laughed heartily.


    This came to He Dong''s heart, and he didn''t care about Xu Ze''s place. He remembered that a car he had bought before arrived recently, and he should go to the 4s store to mention it.


    "Are you free the day after tomorrow?" He Dong asked.


    "The day after tomorrow, it seems there is."


    "I have pushed other things, and accompany me to pick up a car." He Dong inherited a little bit from his domineering father, He Beiyan.


    Fu You didn''t think much, he was not an indecisive person: "Okay!"


    Fu You hung up the phone here, he turned around, and sat on the sofa behind him a middle-aged man who looked not too old but had half-white hair.


    Fu You put the phone in his pocket, and the gentleness on his face turned into a funny smile for a moment.


    "This He Dong doesn''t seem to be the same as his father." It''s as if he doesn''t belong to He Beiyan to trust someone so easily.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were muddy. When Fu You mentioned He Dong''s father, the muscles on the man''s face seemed to be trembling. It was an expression of extreme hatred and hatred for someone.


    Fu You saw it, but he didn''t say anything to comfort the man, because like a man, he hated He Beiyan to the extreme. That kind of hatred has been suppressed over the years, anxiously burning Fu You''s heart.


    "He Dong and Xu Ze have a very bad relationship. Xu Ze is a nail in his eyes. I believe he will need my help." Fu You is extremely confident in himself.


    The middle-aged man watched Fu You''s eyes sparkle with excitement, and his hoarse voice reminded Fu You: "Don''t underestimate He Dong. If you can become He Beiyan''s only son, that person is not that stupid."


    "Anyway, you have many eyes."


    Fu You hooked his left lips and nodded: "Uncle Yan, don''t worry, we have been waiting and preparing for this day for so long, and I will never take it lightly."


    "This is called Xu Ze!" Uncle Yan put his fingers on the table, and there were many photos on the table. There was only one person in the photos, Xu Ze.


    "He Beiyan seems to care about him quite a bit. It seems that he is not so good to his own son. Xu Ze ran away from He''s family. He Beiyan said to throw away his multi-billion business, just to find such an outsider. He seemed to have a little bit of inner feeling Inside, you pay more attention. It would be best if you can find out the reason for Xu Ze''s escape. I think that might be interesting."


    Fu You pursed his lips and did not speak. A conjecture appeared in his heart. Although this conjecture was rejected by He Dong before, when Xu Ze''s photo was clearly placed in front of him, he watched Xu Ze holding the pair. With the shining fox eyes, Fu You suddenly had a hunch, maybe his guess is very close to the truth. Such a charming stunner is by his side every day, and that face can be said to be what Fu You has seen over the years. What surprised him most was that He Beiyan was so powerful. Although he is now whitewashed, he is a serious businessman, but in the past, He Beiyan had a lot of blood on his hands.


    Such a high-ranking person might not have much higher sense of morality, not to mention that Xu Ze has nothing to do with the He family. He Beiyan can pay a sum of money, but he just brought Xu Ze to his side and raised such a decree. People just look at the photos and feel their heartbeat.


    Fu You likes to think about problems from different angles. To him, his conjecture looks absurd, but it may be the one closest to the truth.


    "Uncle Yan, can he give it to me after the matter is over?" Fu You stared at the person in the photo.


    Uncle Yan stared slightly, but his expression returned to normal after a while: "Yes, you just need to adjust it."


    "It''s easy." After inhaling ice, he doesn''t need to spend more energy to train people, and the other party will naturally become obedient. Fu You has experience.


    Xu Ze knew that he would meet Fu You. Although he had not met the other party, when Fu You looked at him, at that moment Xu Ze knew that the other party was the one he was waiting for. There is no difference from the ¡®future¡¯ he once knew about the original owner. The difference is probably the time delay.


    Maybe if he ran without the ball for more than a month, maybe he would meet Fu You half a month ago.


    Fu You is quite powerful. He and He Dong have become friends who can make appointments and drag racing together for a while, and they catch Huang Zhan on the other side.


    Xu Ze originally had an appointment with Huang Zhan for dinner. Huang Zhan said on the phone that there were several other friends. At that time, Xu Ze didn''t expect Fu Youhui to be there. When he opened the private room door and looked inside, he saw sitting next to Huang Zhan.µÄ¸¶ÓÎ.


    The youth has an elegant face that is harmless to humans and animals, and his eyes are clear and moist. In terms of temperament, he seems to be different from Huang Zhan and others. From the outside, he may think that Fu You may be from a scholarly family. Because he has an elegant book fragrance.


    It is this kind of breath that attracts Huang Zhan and the others, and the fact that Fu You''s book is not pretending to be noble makes it more acceptable.


    When he pushed the door, Fu Youzheng would talk to Huang Zhan, with a smile in his eyes, he was a kind person no matter what. But Xu Ze couldn''t be more clear about how many evil spirits were hidden under that hypocritical face, and there were no fewer than ten people in Fu You''s hand who had been harmed by him with drugs. After being abandoned by Fu You, those people had a tragic ending. This person is still at ease so far, living outside of legal regulations, Xu Ze has only one idea to deal with You, and Fu You must be punished.


    This world is different from the previous world, because these people¡¯s harm to the original owner is real, and even they caused the child to end up having a miscarriage. Unlike the previous world, the original owner chooses to destroy the child by himself. Other people¡¯s The fault is not as serious as this world.


    The original owner chose to leave instead of coming back to retaliate against these people. Xu Ze can understand very well. I am afraid that the original owner will really come back. When seeing these people, there will only be one reaction. Then he will vomit in disgust and vomit the overnight meal together.


    Xu Ze didn''t spit out the overnight meal, but his stomach was slightly churning, and a desire for nausea gushed out from his throat. He swallowed, and at the same time, his breathing was relieved. He wanted to eat and the show to act. Xu Ze wanted to watch it. Look, who has the better acting skills between him and Fu You.


    Before entering the box, Xu Ze said to the bodyguard behind him: "You can wait outside!" The bodyguard was arranged by He Beiyan, which was both protection and surveillance.


    The bodyguard stepped aside and stood quietly.


    Huang Zhan quickly noticed Xu Ze coming in, and immediately waved to Xu Ze enthusiastically: "Xu Ze sit here!" Huang Zhan specially left a side position, beckoning Xu Ze to sit there.


    Everyone here knows Xu Ze''s identity, lives in He Beiyan''s house, and is even more favored by He Beiyan than He Dong.


    Xu Ze walked over and sat in the empty seat on Huang Zhan''s left. As soon as he sat down, Huang Zhan smiled and introduced Fu You to him.


    "Xu Ze, let me introduce you to someone. This is Fu You, who is very nice."


    Xu Ze didn''t smile as much as Huang Zhan''s eyes, his whole expression was faint, and the expression in his eyes looking at Fu You was as thin as a mist.


    "Hello!" Xu Ze''s voice could be heard alienated, and Huang Zhan seemed to have two extreme personalities.


    "Don''t look at him acting cold, in fact, you will know how hot he is when you get in touch." Huang Zhan put his arms around Xu Ze''s shoulders and Fu You laughed.


    But before Fu You could say anything, someone else interjected: "Xu Ze''s hot? Where is it hot? Huang Zhan, you can make it clear."


    As soon as the words came out, many people made a roar, and then their eyes focused.


    "Do any of you want to try? I want to see who has the courage to try!" Huang Zhan and Xu Ze have known each other for a long time, knowing Xu Ze''s temperament, this kind of joke will not be kept in mind. I''m afraid it''s for the people here, so I don''t dare to have any thoughts about Xu Ze. Unless you are really impatient.


    As soon as Huang Zhan said this, no one dared to answer. Huang Zhan suddenly saw Fu You next to him. He had just met Fu You not long ago, and he didn¡¯t know much about Fu You. He only knew that Fu You had come to Ningcheng for more than half a month. According to the situation, Fu You should not know Xu Ze. Since he does not know Xu Ze, he must not understand Xu Ze''s identity and background.


    So Huang Zhan''s playful mind started again. He released the hand that was holding Xu Ze''s shoulder, and instead ran his arm against Fu You. He asked Fu You, "What do you think of Fu You? Just you seem to have been staring at Xu Zezai. Look, Xu Ze looks pretty, right? If you have an idea, brother can help you pull the string!"


    Contrary to Huang Zhan''s expectation, Fu You really nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Huang Zhan was stunned, and everyone else looked at Fu You with strange expressions.


    Someone came out to speak again, and the object was Fu You: "If you want to catch Xu Ze, Fu You is probably more difficult than climbing to the sky. If you go to the sky, you can pay some money. If you want to sleep with Xu Ze, it is not a matter of money. ."


    "What can''t you do? I don''t have many other hobbies, so I like to be a little challenging." Fu You''s tone is joking, but a flash of light flashes through his eyes, but it shows that he is really to Xu Ze have a thought.


    "Hey, Xu Ze, I''ve been watching the theater for so long, don''t you have any comments?" Someone called Xu Ze by name.


    So the eyes of the people at the table returned to Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s skin was white enough to reflect light. Sitting here was bright and bright, as if the air in the room had been refreshed.


    "What''s your opinion? Remember to share some money with me after you sell me." Xu Ze looked at Huang Zhan because Huang Zhan was joking that he would match Fu You with him.


    Huang Zhan did not know, did not know the true face of Fu You, the so-called ignorant is not guilty, Xu Ze has no objection to Huang Zhan.


    "I heard you, Fu You, you can cheer." Huang Zhan patted Fu You''s shoulder, letting Fu You work hard to chase people.


    "Okay!" Fu You talked to Huang Zhan, but Xu Ze looked at him. Xu Ze had a fox with his lips bent, and his eyes were like silky eyes, making Fu You palpitate.


    Such vivid people and the pictures in the pictures are completely useless, even if they are expressionless, they are beautiful like paintings. I don''t know what kind of beautiful scenery will be when he sleeps on his bed like this, Fu You suddenly looked forward to this.


    The dishes were ordered in advance, and the waiter brought the dishes to the table one after another while everyone was talking. Everyone was not very different in age, and they could talk about each other''s topics. The room was very lively for a while, all of them were men. Just eat. Certainly not, so naturally he ordered wine. Huang Zhan took Xu Ze''s cup and planned to pour the wine for Xu Ze. Xu Ze stopped him the next moment.


    "Some time ago, I went to travel and had a minor illness. I have been taking medicine and I haven''t been able to complete it. I will not drink for the time being." Xu Ze took the wine glass and put it aside.


    Huang Zhan and Xu Ze have a good relationship and will not deliberately persuade them to drink.


    Since Xu Ze mentioned traveling, Huang Zhan asked: "Why do you keep turning off your phone when you go on a tour?"


    "I want to be quiet." Xu Ze didn''t make an excuse, too lazy to find it.


    "It was quiet for more than a month, and I almost thought something happened to you."


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head: "What can I do, can someone be kidnapped?" Xu Ze just raised his eyes and glanced at Fu You. His eyes were well hidden, at least Fu You didn''t see anything unusual. .


    But when Xu Ze''s slanting fox watched, Fu You''s hands on his knees were clenched into fists.


    "Don''t tell me, as long as you are worth, if anyone is tied, you will definitely make a fortune!" Huang Zhan said after chewing a piece of meat.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes, and the smile on his lips seemed to be absent.


    After a meal, everyone left the restaurant, it was still early, and they were going to KTV to sit again. Xu Ze''s phone rang when he took the elevator downstairs. When he took out the phone and saw the name of the other party, Xu Ze''s eyes contracted.


    Xu Ze didn''t answer the phone and hung up.


    Huang Zhan looked through the questioning eyes, and Xu Ze said: "Harassment, harassing the phone."


    Huang Zhan didn''t suspect him, but Fu You, who was standing behind the crowd, was observant and knew that the person who called Xu Ze knew him, and Xu Ze mostly hated him.


    "I won''t go today. I''m not in good health recently and I''m not suitable for staying up late." Xu Ze said while standing on the street.


    "Okay, take care of yourself. If you really can''t, just move to my house for a while and I will take care of you." Huang Zhan nodded and said.


    "Say it!" Xu Ze turned and left.


    Huang Zhan and the others went all the way. Xu Ze called back the call just now after walking a distance. The answer was very fast there, and the other party''s voice was Ling Ling: "What did you just do?"


    "In the elevator, the signal is not very good." Xu Ze replied.


    "out?"


    "Well, they had a meal with Huang Zhan and they are going back now." Xu Zechao squinted the bodyguard beside him, and he said it first before He Beiyan asked him where he was.


    But following He Beiyan still asked Xu Ze: "Where are you now?"


    Xu Ze sighed and told He Beiyan the exact location.


    "Wait there."


    There was a beeping busy tone on the other end of the phone, Xu Ze suddenly wanted to laugh, he laughed silently. The smile stopped abruptly in an instant.


    Xu Ze thought he would wait for a while, but He Beiyan''s car drove over about five minutes later.


    The car window was rolled down, and He Beiyan looked at Xu Ze with a deep and solemn gaze. The other party made no sound. Xu Ze spontaneously walked to the other side and opened the car door to sit in.


    Seeing Xu Ze coming in, the driver in front pressed a button, and a baffle was raised between the front and rear seats.


    The space in this car is wide. Xu Zegang wanted to sit down. He Beiyan was dragged by his arm. The next moment Xu Ze was dragged onto He Beiyan.


    Xu Ze struggled subconsciously, and kept his hand sideways around his waist, directly blocking Xu Ze''s resistance.


    "Be more obedient!" He Beiyan hugged the person tightly, and his lips pressed against the tail of Xu Ze''s hair and kissed.


    Xu Ze stopped to resist.


    The car was driving on the road and there was peace in the car.


    Anning Zhonghe North


    The author has something to say: Yan''s head jumped again and again, and it hurts like a tendon was being severely pulled. He Beiyan frowned. He looked at Xu Ze''s soft-lined side face. There was a faint touch on Xu Ze''s body. The breath, the breath rubbed with a light fragrance, soaking all the way to He Beiyan''s heart.


    He Beiyan''s low voice: "Xu Ze, press my head!"


    Xu Ze''s thoughts were drifting to other places. He was thinking about how to deal with Fu You, when he suddenly heard that He Beiyan asked him to press his head, Xu Ze twisted his head and stared at He Beiyan inexplicably.


    In He Beiyan''s dim sight, Xu Ze didn''t ask why, he just sat sideways in He Beiyan''s arms and began to rub his temples.


    ...


    Ah, I prefer to add some emotional changes to the golden tortillas instead of other plots.


    In theory, one should be branded here, let me see, code 8,9 thousand words a day, so tired! ,,

 Chapter 43： : Slag

    He Beiyan leaned his head back on the car seat, Xu Ze''s hand was slightly cool, and the chill from He Beiyan''s head seemed to instantly dissipate the pain in his head.


    He Beiyan closed his eyes and did not make a sound. Xu Ze, who was sitting on him, looked at He Beiyan''s handsome and determined face. In the bottom of his heart, he wanted to mention it to He Beiyan. He is now a three-month pregnant pregnant woman. He Beiyan is really the head. If you are uncomfortable, you can go to a press shop to let others do it.


    Xu Ze twitched the corner of his mouth, guessing that He Beiyan didn''t care about his pregnancy at all. A man who would not give much affection to his own son would never care about the child in his stomach.


    But on second thoughts, He Beiyan doesn''t care, as long as the child can be born into this world, Xu Ze will not ask for anything else.


    It''s just that occasionally Xu Ze will be a little greedy. He didn''t spend many days with the baby in the last world. In this world, if possible, I don''t know if he can discuss it with the system. The last world baby had Yang Yan, the father who really loved him. In this world, He Beiyan could not love the baby. Even with Xu Ze¡¯s understanding of He Beiyan, he had reason to believe that He Beiyan would probably not keep the child by his side. He didn''t care much about his baby. He didn''t know where he would be sent to the child, even if someone would take care of the baby, but it was still different.


    Xu Ze was naturally distracted when he thought of this, and gave He Beiyan a little less force.


    He Beiyan closed his eyes, but he did not fall asleep. Xu Ze suddenly pressed his eyes lightly. He Beiyan opened his eyes suddenly. As soon as he opened them, he saw that Xu Ze''s eyes were half drooping, and he was clearly sitting in front of He Beiyan in his arms. At a certain moment, He Beiyan had a strange feeling, as if Xu Ze in front of him was slowly fading, and perhaps he would disappear from He Beiyan''s eyes soon.


    At that moment, He Beiyan had a strange emotion in his heart, and he grabbed Xu Ze''s hand. The warmth in the palm of his palm made He Beiyan''s eyes sink.


    Xu Ze raised his eyes abruptly. He stared at He Beiyan in a daze. He Beiyan suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his hand. He looked very strange. He stared at Xu Ze. The sharp eyes made Xu Ze breathe slightly, as if the thoughts hidden in his heart were all He Beiyan showed them all through.


    "What was you thinking about? You are not attentive at all!" He Beiyan asked, his dark eyes shining in the dimly lit car.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips. His other hand was still next to He Beiyan¡¯s head. Xu Ze took it down because of He Beiyan¡¯s accidental inquiry. As for the one held by He Beiyan, Xu Ze didn¡¯t move. The environment in the car was so big. And he was still sitting on He Beiyan.


    "After thinking about it." Xu Ze replied.


    "From now on?" He Beiyan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "After the child is born, how do you plan to place him?" Xu Ze was concerned about this issue.


    He Beiyan calmed down for a few seconds: "He will be sent out and someone will take care of him."


    "But those people are not his relatives, not his blood-related relatives." Xu Ze''s mouth was dyed with a light smile, which was a little sad.


    "Do you want to take care of him?" He Beiyan came to this conclusion instantly.


    "Can you?" Xu Ze raised his face to look at He Beiyan, his fox eyes gleaming.


    "No!"


    He Beiyan''s expression was cold, but only he knew it. Xu Ze looked at his eager and expectant eyes, causing a ripple in He Beiyan''s heart.


    He Beiyan even wanted to change his words at the time, saying yes.


    "I see." Xu Ze smiled and turned his head away. He looked out of the car window, and it seemed that every strand of hair was faintly lost.


    He Beiyan''s ability to sit in this position today is not based on tenderness, but on absolute coldness and indifference. Although Xu Ze''s loss made He Beiyan a little shaken, he had already condoned Xu Ze once, and it was a special case that Xu Ze gave birth to this child.


    One such special case is good, not too many.


    He Beiyan pinched Xu Ze''s chin to make people look at him, and he gently stroked Xu Ze''s soft lips with his fingers.


    "After the child is born, you will go abroad, where you will have a new life. You have forgotten all these things in the past." This is He Beiyan''s arrangement for Xu Zefu.


    Xu Ze blinked his eyes. His eyes were transparent and shining with water. Xu smiled with reluctance and bitterness, but knew that He Beiyan''s orders could not be violated, so he could only nod his head: "Yeah."


    He Beiyan had no idea at first, but when Xu Ze showed his supple side, he suddenly ignited a fire in his heart. He Beiyan clasped Xu Ze''s back and took the person over, his lips covering Xu Ze''s lips.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the car, and the air was warm. He Beiyan pulled up the hem of Xu Ze''s clothes, and the delicate piece between his fingers seemed to have a strong adsorption force, which made people reluctant to remove it.


    The tips of his lips and tongue were gradually numb, and Xu Ze''s body was softened in He Beiyan''s arms after being trained. At this time, the car suddenly stopped. Xu Ze heard the front driver push the door to leave. If it was other times, the driver would definitely open the back seat door. The driver did not have the driver this day. The driver has been with He Beiyan for many years. , Had long learned the ability to observe words and expressions, and the driver quickly left after getting out of the car.


    Xu Ze grasped He Beiyan''s neckline clothes and leaned against the person''s shoulders to breathe with his lips slightly open. He and He Beiyan were close to each other, so Xu Ze knew exactly what was happening in He Beiyan.


    Xu Ze was uncomfortable sitting, because something was being held up, he twisted his body slightly and wanted to back up a bit, the next moment He Beiyan''s hot breath came from his ear: "Don''t get angry!"


    The simple three words successfully prevented Xu Ze. Although he couldn¡¯t see him now, Xu Zemin had been in contact with it one night before this. The terrifying form made Xu Ze still There are lingering fears. So Xu Ze did nothing very obediently.


    He Beiyan squeezed Xu Ze''s back and clasped people tightly. His eyes were extremely dark at the time. If it weren''t for the child in Xu Ze''s stomach, He Beiyan really wanted to put Xu Ze to sleep here.


    However, He Beiyan dismissed the idea. The car stopped, the roar of the engine disappeared, and the surrounding area was quiet, but there was some noise in the car, Xu Ze''s not very calm breathing.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes and looked out of the car window on the right. The object that hung him fell silent very quickly, but after the silence, He Beiyan did not immediately let go of Xu Ze.


    Because He Beiyan''s head was pulling pain again, although the symptoms were not severe, the pain was hard to ignore. He Beiyan released Xu Ze after the discomfort eased again.


    He first sorted out Xu Zeli''s messy clothes, and then the two got off the car one after another.


    Opening the door, Xu Ze looked up and saw He Dong sitting on the sofa in the living room. He Dong took a closer look at the sound of the door opening, and found that Xu Ze had come back with his father. He Dong''s heart burst into jealousy.


    When the two people walked in outside the house, He Dong first called his dad: "Fifth Lord."


    "Big Brother." Then he looked at Xu Ze, his voice not cold or cold.


    He Beiyan nodded and glanced over his son He Dong, his expression on his face remained unchanged, just like someone who looked at nothing.


    He Dong looked at his father, and he could see that he wanted more attention from He Beiyan, but He Beiyan seemed to have not seen it.


    As he passed by He Dong, He Beiyan said quietly: "Your mother''s death in two days, don''t forget to go."


    A little joy appeared on He Dong''s face: "What about you, dad?"


    "I have other things, just go."


    The joy disappeared in an instant. Although he knew that his father had such a personality, He Dong still had difficulty accepting it, but he could not be angry with him. This was his dearest relatives, and naturally, He Dong¡¯s hatred was transferred to him. On Xu Ze.


    He thinks that it is because of the existence of Xu Ze, an outsider, that his father¡¯s lack of affection has been separated a little bit. He Dong almost stared at Xu Ze while biting his molars, and there was nothing in his eyes. The restrained hostility, Xu Ze must disappear. He Dong feels uncomfortable even if he breathes the same piece of air as this person.


    Xu Ze followed behind He Beiyan, and there was He Dong in the living room who hated him to the extreme. At least he should not stay in the living room and stare at him. It is better to go back to his room upstairs.


    Speaking of He Dong, this person is also a bit useful. Putting aside the scumbag of others, with He Dong in this house, He Beiyan will probably not continue to let Xu Ze go to bed with him as before.


    Xu Ze thought so at the time, but when he was ready to go to sleep at night, the phone rang.


    The call from He Beiyan showed that they were in the same room. He Beiyan had only two words in his cold voice after Xu Ze answered the call: "Come here!"


    Xu Zegang wanted to say that He Dong was back. What should I do if the other party sees it, the mechanical electronic busy tone on the other side of the phone.


    Xu Ze likes to sleep alone. Just now I was a little happy to be able to sleep alone in the big bed, but He Beiyan called. It seems that He Beiyan doesn¡¯t care whether his son knows the relationship between them. Since He Beiyan doesn¡¯t care, what does he care about? Even Xu Ze secretly thinks that He Dong should be able to meet him directly. Then the expression on He Dong¡¯s face would be Quite exciting.


    In the interview with He Dong just now, Xu Ze had a hunch that He Dong was afraid that he would be ready to join forces with Fu You. Fu You, the extremely scumbag Xu Ze, did not intend to let it go easily. Similarly, He Dong is here. Choe didn''t plan to make him cool for long.


    As for how to do it, Xu Ze hasn''t planned yet. His idea is to solve all the troubles at once and not leave any future troubles, so he has to think about it long-term.


    Lifting the quilt and getting out of bed, Xu Ze put on a thin coat. It wasn''t cold in the room, but Xu Ze was pregnant with the baby, so he would pay attention if he could.


    Opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. The corridor was empty and there was no one else.


    Xu Ze walked toward He Beiyan''s room. He could slow down, hoping that He Dong would appear, even if he caught a glance.


    But at this time, He Dong was calling Fu You, and he told Fu You that he had a good plan, so he asked Fu You to do him a little favor.


    Fu You was waiting for the call from He Dong, and he immediately declared with a smile: "I will help you get rid of the thorns in your eyes within half a month."


    He Dong curled his lips and said thank you.


    What He Dong didn''t know was that after hanging up the phone, Fu You also said to the phone: "Thank you." Thank you He Dong for giving him this excellent opportunity so that he can hurt what He Beiyan cares about.


    He Beiyan took away Fu You''s adoptive mother and the sister in his adoptive mother''s belly, causing his adoptive mother to have a dead body and two lives. This hatred Fuyou has never forgotten.


    They have carefully investigated and found that He Beiyan has nothing to do with his son He Dong. He has been restocked since childhood. He Dong''s uncles are better than He Beiyan to He Dong.


    Then it was Xu Ze, an outsider. During the investigation, Fu You and his Uncle Yan were both curious about how an outsider made He Beiyan so spoiled and always brought him with him from time to time, even making them suspect that Xu Ze was He Beiyan''s bastard.


    Because they couldn''t get their hair, this point was not found.


    But enough for Fu You to know that Xu Ze is more important to He Beiyan than He Dong. If this is the case, then they start with Xu Ze and let He Beiyan see with his own eyes how it feels like the person he loves is ruined by others.


    Fu You looked at the dark sky with his mobile phone, his eyes were full of excitement, looking forward to that day soon.


    After staying in the corridor for a long time, he still didn''t see He Dong. Xu Ze sighed. There will always be a chance to hit him this time. Xu Ze pushed open the door of He Beiyan''s room and walked in silently.


    He Beiyan leaned on the bed, and after Xu Ze entered the room, his dark eyes were fixed on Xu Ze. His fierce gaze was like a giant net, netting Xu Ze''s body. Xu Ze felt an invisible shackle.


    The footsteps immediately slowed down, Xu Ze walked to the other side, and walked to the bedside Xu Ze to lie down. He was just about to pull the quilt under his chin, and He Beiyan leaned over.


    As a conditioned response of his body, Xu Ze pressed He Beiyan''s body and refused to get too close.


    He Beiyan lowered his eyes and looked down at the trembling eyes of the boy under him. He Beiyan has gained too much in his life. What he has is power and wealth that countless people may struggle for several lifetimes.


    However, as far as He Beiyan is concerned, those things didn''t bring much satisfaction to He Beiyan, nor did he make him feel bullied.


    He Beiyan felt that his heart was probably really cold and solid, and he would not be moved by foreign objects. But what happened recently gave He Beiyan a hunch, maybe his heart is not really that cold, it will be touched, even for a short time.


    The existence that touched his heart was right in front of his eyes, in his arms.


    If this kind of touch continues to spread and grow, He Beiyan has a vague hunch that this person will become his biggest weakness, and He Beiyan never wants to have any weaknesses.


    The two looked up and down and looked at each other. Xu Ze couldn''t see much from He Beiyan''s eyes. The black eyes were deep and cold, and they were staring at them as if they were falling into an ice cave.


    However, He Beiyan''s embrace was warmer than anyone, like a mockery.


    I don''t know what He Beiyan has been staring at what he wants to do, Xu Ze now just wants to finish things quickly and go to bed earlier. Since He Beiyan didn''t act, it''s better to replace Xu Ze by himself. He Beiyan is just interested in his body. Letting him accompany him to sleep is not to talk to him or talk about love. Xu Ze grabbed the collar of He Beiyan''s pajamas, pulled the person off, and kissed the lips.


    He Dong felt a little thirsty after the phone call, so he went out and went downstairs to collect water, and returned to the upstairs with a glass of water. He Dong stood in the middle of the corridor. He turned his head and looked to the left. Xu Ze lived with his dad. On the same side, the doors of the two people¡¯s rooms are closed. He Dong¡¯s mouth is squeezed, and he turned around to go back to his bedroom. After just two steps, a strange sound faintly came from the air, as if he could not hold back suddenly. Groaned out.


    In the direction of the sound, He Dong frowned, and he turned sideways and stared at his dad''s room. It¡¯s just that after that, the strange voice suddenly disappeared. He Dong stared at it for a few minutes, but no sound came out. He Dong would not know. Behind a door, his father He Beiyan and he regarded him as a thorn in the eye. People, this will be lingering regardless of you and me. After Xu Ze accidentally exhaled his voice, he directly covered his mouth. Now he and He Beiyan are not the only ones in the room, but He Dong is also here. If he finds out something at this time, Xu Ze doesn''t want to face that kind of scene for now.


    He Beiyan seemed to know what Xu Ze was worried about. From his point of view, it was nothing for He Dong to know. He Dong was his own son. He didn''t have the turn of He Dong to say what he wanted to do as a father.


    Seeing Xu Ze covering his mouth and then tensing all over, He Beiyan took Xu Ze''s arm away and covered Xu Ze''s lips with his mouth. Xu Ze''s whole body was even tainted with the smell of He Beiyan from the inside to the outside. He Beiyan held the person and extended the night infinitely.


    He Dong pricked his ears and listened for a while, and the strange sound disappeared. To be honest, when he first heard the sound, He Dong even thought for a moment that his father had brought someone back, and he would do it in the room with that person. Then He Dong waved away the idea, there would be no such person who could let his dad bring it to this home.


    Mostly because he heard it wrong, He Dongyang smiled and turned and left.


    At the moment when he closed the door, He Beiyan released Xu Ze, and Xu Ze opened his mouth to breathe, breathing heavily. If Hui He Dong was still in the corridor, he might hear a little noise.


    He Beiyan didn''t clean Xu Ze before. It was Xu Ze who came by himself. Now he probably saw that Xu Ze was pregnant with a baby. He was sweaty and weak and helpless when sitting up. He Beiyan cleaned it himself. He wrapped Xu Ze in a bath towel. He Beiyan used to let Xu Ze sleep directly with him. Today is a little different. His son He Dong is back.


    He Beiyan rubbed the strands of broken hair in Xu Ze''s ear with his fingers. He was full, so he was in a good mood.


    "Do you want to sleep here or go back?" He Beiyan''s black pupils were dark, like a whirlpool, pulling people into it continuously.


    Xu Ze was exhausted, and now he just wanted to go to bed immediately, without saying a word.


    "If you don''t answer, you will sleep here by default." He Beiyan seemed to have gentleness in his eyes.


    Seeing that gentle Xu Ze was unmoved, his red lips opened slightly and his voice was hoarse: "No."


    How could He Beiyan not know what Xu Zehui''s answer was, because Xu Ze made him happy just now, so Xu Ze''s refusal would not feel disobedient to He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan took Xu Ze out of the door. It was early in the morning and there was no one in the corridor. He went to Xu Ze''s room, and He Beiyan put Xu Ze on the bed.


    Leaning over and bowing his head, He Beiyan swept across Xu Ze''s forehead, Xu Ze lowered his eyes, his thick eyelashes concealed his eyes and the indifference in his eyes.


    The door was closed in front of him, and when He Beiyan went out, he turned off the light. Xu Ze turned over in the dark. Because of the recent events, Xu Ze lay on his side. The sky was full of moonlight. A little light came in through the window, and Xu Ze grinned when he looked at the little light.


    When he slept until dawn, Xu Ze thought he would have a dream or something, but he slept quite well.


    The first time he got up, he took his cell phone to check the time, saying that he didn''t go to bed until early in the morning, but he woke up early, after seven o''clock. Xu Ze lay back and wanted to lie down in the Lai Hui bed. After a few minutes, Xu Ze sat up immediately, and the cup covered on his body slipped down. Xu Ze lowered his head and looked at himself. Luo Lu''s skin was spread. Certain traces, this scene overlaps with the one that Xu Ze just passed through.


    The difference is probably that Xu Ze''s belly is not so pregnant. Xu Ze put his hand gently on his stomach, the little guy inside may be sleeping, so it will be quite quiet.


    Taking away his hand, Xu Ze got out of bed and put on shoes, went to the closet and found a loose set of pajamas. After putting on the pajamas, Xu Ze went to the bathroom to drain water.


    Now that they are all up, it seems that there is not much sleepiness, Xu Ze went downstairs after washing and preparing to eat breakfast. If he is not pregnant, it might be fine to eat later. Now he is pregnant and must eat three meals a day on time.


    It was early when I went downstairs. Auntie was still busy in the kitchen and the dining table was empty. Xu Ze looked towards the living room, and when he saw the father and son sitting together, Xu Ze''s pupils shrank. He Dong is not like his father in appearance, more like his deceased mother, but similar in temperament.


    When he walked over, Xu Ze suddenly thought about the child in his stomach. I don¡¯t know if he is like him or He Beiyan. It doesn¡¯t matter if he looks like He Beiyan. The personality is best to be similar. Such a person has hundreds of billions of assets. Cold-blooded, it also makes people feel bad.


    After Xu Ze passed, he changed the sentence quietly: "Fifth Lord!" He Beiyan raised his eyes and quickly looked at Xu Ze. When he saw that Xu Ze''s pajamas had not been buttoned, half of his neckline was exposed, and there were some faint traces on it. Xu Ze''s expression was plain, but it was precisely this kind of plainness, because his fox eyes seemed to reveal an aura of purity and desire. He Beiyan''s eyes sank in an instant.


    "Keep the buttons fast." He Beiyan ordered in a strong tone.


    Xu Ze was stunned, and noticed that He Beiyan was staring at his neck. When he brushed his teeth upstairs, Xu Ze looked straight. There were some marks on the side of his neck. Xu Ze quickly fastened the remaining buttons.


    He Dong did not see as clearly as his father because of the position he was sitting on. He suddenly shouted coldly when he heard his father. Whether it was his tone or demeanor at the time, he didn''t seem to be looking forward to seeing Xu Ze. This was something He Dong hadn''t encountered before. Case.


    Xu Ze was scolded, and He Dong was in a happy mood. When He Dong looked at Xu Ze, there was a fleeting smile at the corner of his mouth. Xu Ze happened to look over at that time, so he met He Dong¡¯s arrogant gaze. on. The expression on Xu Ze''s face didn''t reveal anything, but his heart was already smiling.


    He was thinking that it was He Dong who knew why He Beiyan asked him to button the buttons. He Dong was afraid that he would directly blush when he knew that was the reason.


    I just don''t know if I will vomit blood.


    Let He Dong have another two days to celebrate his birthday, because after this, He Dong is afraid to see him and would like to chew his bones.


    Xu Ze sat on the other side of He Beiyan. He and He Dong sat on both sides. He Beiyan in the middle continued to read financial newspapers. He Beiyan preferred paper-based things and would not hold his mobile phone without letting go like most young people do.


    Xu Ze took his mobile phone. Someone added his friend yesterday. After seeing the other party¡¯s name, Xu Ze didn¡¯t pass it immediately. He knew that the other party wanted to get his account through Huang Zhan and wrote his life directly. Xu Ze failed last night. Just click through.


    Through the post-pay tour, Xu Ze sent a message in the past: "Sorry, I went to bed early yesterday and didn''t look at the phone much. I only saw it now."


    Fu You seemed to be guarding the front of his mobile phone. As soon as Xu Ze''s message was sent, he replied: "It''s okay, it''s worth the wait."


    Xu Ze stared at these words, and Fu You was obviously very enthusiastic. He probably didn''t realize that he was too enthusiastic. Even if Xu Ze didn''t see the original owner''s ¡®future¡¯, he could tell from these two sentences that Fu Youbee had a clue to his intentions.


    Xu Ze returned a smiling emoticon, but he didn''t open the topic because he knew that Fu You would find a topic.


    "Do you like golf?" Fu You asked. Inviting dinner is too simple. It''s better to have some sports. This can give Xu Ze a different impression.


    "I won''t." Xu Ze said, this kind of entertainment Xu Ze has never caught a cold, playing a ball on a lawn is completely boring.


    "I know how to order. If I don''t dislike it, I will teach you." Fu You seemed to be familiar.


    His attempt to say these words is more obvious, probably only a fool can''t see it.


    "Then you set a time." Xu Ze agreed immediately.


    Fu You wanted to get close to him, and he also wanted to get close to Fu You to see how to give him a chance if he didn''t get close. Opportunity to set yourself.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you after I''ve decided." Fu You replied.


    Xu Ze sent a nodding emoticon over there.


    Fu You turned around and Uncle Yan, who was standing by the window, said, "The fish is on the bait."


    "Be careful, Xu Ze has been with He Beiyan for more than ten years. It will not be a simple role." Uncle Yan warned Fu You.


    "I have a sense of measure."


    After chatting with Fu You, Xu Ze and Yu Guang noticed that the aunt over there came out of the kitchen with the food. Xu Ze put down his cell phone. He turned his head and wanted to ask He Beiyan to have breakfast. But when he didn¡¯t know when, He Beiyan stared at him. It seemed that I didn''t just stare at it for a while.


    Xu Ze blinked, almost thinking that He Beiyan saw him talking with Fu You. He had just slept with He Beiyan last night, and he had an appointment with other people in the morning. If He Beiyan, a very controlling person, would know, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s. Freedom will be more restricted. Now He Beiyan has arranged the bodyguard to follow him at all times. He goes to the toilet outside and the bodyguard will follow him inside.


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze for a while, and he stood up, his tall and straight figure made people stressed.


    "Eat." He Beiyan said.


    He Beiyan walked in front, Xu Ze and He Dong followed behind him. He Dong had his face indifferent. He would have to endure Xu Ze on the side for more than ten days and he would disappear. He Dong suddenly felt that Xu Ze¡¯s face was not so annoying. . His face was delicate, his facial features were three-dimensional, and his fair skin had no blemishes. When he got close, he seemed to be able to see the soft hairs on his skin. He Dong found someone to investigate Xu Ze secretly. He wanted to investigate what Xu Ze did when he didn''t know. There was nothing special. He walked close to Huang Zhan and often made appointments for dinner. But even if Huang Zhan went outside to find someone, he didn''t see who Xu Ze was with.


    This made He Dong curious, he wondered whether Xu Ze was really not interested in men and women, or whether Xu Ze had any hidden illnesses in his body. If it was the latter, He Dong thought he would sympathize with Xu Ze, and even wanted to find a doctor for Xu Ze.


    Sitting at the dining table, because of a slight change in mentality, He Dong suddenly treated Xu Ze a lot better, and took the initiative to hand Xu Ze a bowl of chopsticks.


    Xu Ze first thought whether He Dong had taken the wrong medicine. In the memory of the original owner, He Dong was not a respectable person, but Xu Ze soon guessed what might be the reason. He Dong and Fu You colluded and asked Fu You to help him deliberately approach him and deal with him. Soon he, the person He Dong hated, would suffer. He Dong was happy and it was easy to think of.


    Seeing He Dong''s active acting like this, Xu Ze certainly can''t lag behind here. He smiled and said to He Dong during the meal, "I want to go golfing in two days. You should recommend a good place, right?"


    He Dong didn''t expect that Xu Ze would take the initiative to speak to him, and it was still like this. He Dong looked at Xu Ze''s face and wanted to see from his expression that something was abnormal. Xu Ze concealed it impeccably.


    "There are a few, but I remember you don''t seem to know how to fight?"


    "No, so I hired another teacher." Xu Ze didn''t say who the teacher was.


    He Dong asked Fu You to help. Fu You will not reveal details to He Dong on his own initiative. Fu You also stated that while he was close to Xu Ze, he would temporarily cut off contact with He Dong to avoid any minor situations.


    So He Dong didn''t know that the teacher in Xu Zekou was Fu You.


    "Okay, the time is up to you." He Dong glanced at his dad when he said this. He Beiyan was eating at the same time, and he did not stop the conversation between the two juniors.


    Xu Ze nodded with a smile, and then immersed himself in eating. He felt a little surprised when he was eating. He Beiyan didn''t drink him and He Dong. He Beiyan''s rule of eating is to eat well and talk less.


    For what reason, Xu Ze didn''t think about it because he couldn''t figure it out. He is now the pregnant husband, so he just needs to raise the baby.


    Including dealing with He Dong and Fu You, Xu Ze didn''t plan to do it himself, he wanted to do it himself, because he was afraid of dirtying his hands.


    Of course I borrowed a knife, borrowed a sharp knife.


    After breakfast, He Beiyan and He Dong left together. Xu Ze did not go with him. Yes, in the eyes of other people, He Beiyan spoiled him, so that he can have countless money to squander without doing anything. On the other hand, it shows that He Beiyan is ruthless towards him.


    He can give him everything and take everything back one day. Xu Ze has none of the He family''s properties. The so-called petting is just to like him as a pet.


    Soon after the father and son went out, Xu Ze also went out at ten o''clock. The bodyguard drove in front, and Xu Ze sat in the back and called Huang Zhan.


    "See you later." Xu Ze stared at the pupils directly in front of the car window glass.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zhan asked Xu Ze''s tone of voice that was not normal.


    If the driver in front was not the one sent by He Beiyan to stare at him, Xu Ze would choose to speak on the phone, but not now.


    "Talk after you meet."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Ze turned away, and the front bodyguard glanced at the endoscope obliquely.


    The two met in a place where they often drank tea. Huang Zhan lived closer to it. He had been waiting there when Xu Ze arrived.


    Huang Zhan''s Xu Ze and his bodyguard came over. Last time this bodyguard followed Xu Ze. His face was completely unfamiliar. Huang Zhan was a little confused by the appearance of this person.


    "Why are you still following people?" Huang Zhan asked the question in his mind.


    "My health is not very well recently, Wu Ye arranged for me." Xu Ze explained.


    This explanation sounds unconvincing. Huang Zhan leaned in front of Xu Ze and whispered: "It''s not you who ran into the fifth master, so he sent someone to stare at you?"


    Originally, Huang Zhan said it casually, but he didn''t think that Xu Ze''s expression changed at that time. He didn''t nod but his eyes were clearly saying, "You guessed it right."


    "Isn''t it?" Huang Zhan didn''t believe it.


    "Leave aside this, can you help me check the person?" The bodyguard was not too close. Standing relatively far away, he could see Xu Ze''s position. Xu Ze Yuguang glanced at the opponent, he was on the table. Two words were written.


    Huang Zhan looked at the two words carefully, Yan Long.


    "Unheard name, what did he do?" Huang Zhan was confused.


    "I haven''t done it yet, but it should be coming soon. By the way, he has a **** shop on Jingxiu Road." Xu Ze gave Huang Zhanhua the scope.


    The lack of details in his words aroused Huang Zhan''s curiosity.


    "So what''s the matter?" Huang Zhan wanted to know the reason.


    "Isn''t it okay?" Xu Ze didn''t want to make excuses, mainly because he was too lazy to find excuses.


    Huang Zhan curled his eyebrows and stared at Xu Ze. Xu Ze relaxed and let Huang Zhan look at him.


    "Okay, I won''t ask much about you, just be careful yourself." Huang Zhan said.


    "Huang Zhan, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Xu Ze tapped his fingers on the tea table twice, and after stopping he looked directly at Huang Zhan''s eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you in two days."


    "Thanks!" Xu Ze picked up his chin and smiled brightly.


    Huang Zhan¡¯s speed is very fast, saying that it takes two days to two days. When the investigation results were handed over to Xu Ze, Huang Zhan asked Xu Ze very curiously, how did he know that this man named Yan Long was smuggling drugs, Xu Cho''s answer was that he heard He Beiyan and someone call, so he kept his eyes on it.


    Xu Ze took out the information inside and quickly browsed it. It was almost as expected. There was no information about Fu You in it, and Yan Long hid his adopted son very well.


    As for why Xu Ze investigated Yan Long, it was of course that all the drugs Fu You had provided were provided by Yan Long. Xu Ze''s goal is not only Fu You, but also the person behind him. Of course, to fight snakes is to fight a litter.


    Huang Zhan saw that Xu Ze looked completely different from usual. Xu Ze had something to hide from him, and it might be dangerous.


    "I don''t ask much about what you want to do, just one condition, give me attention to safety."


    Xu Ze raised his eyes and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m more cherished than anyone else." He has to protect his life and bring the child into this world safely.


    After separating from Huang Zhan here, Xu Ze put his thoughts on Fu You. Before the two had a golf appointment, Xu Ze sent Fu You the address, which he asked He Dong to recommend.


    On the day of the appointment, Xu Ze and He Dong went out together. The two drove two cars, got off at the destination and walked into the stadium.


    When he saw the familiar faces waiting in the stadium, He Dong almost thought Xu Ze knew what he and Fu You knew.


    When Fu You saw Xu Ze and He Dong coming together, his heart was also full of surprise, but he pretended to be so good that when the two came to him, he even asked Xu Ze who his friend was with a smile on his face.


    It can be said that all three of them know well, but each of them wears a mask.


    Xu Ze introduced the two to each other, and Fu You reached out and shook hands with He Dong. Both the expressions and the tone of the two seemed to be the first time they had met.


    Xu Ze watched the reaction of the two for a while. He knew that the two of them would pretend not to know each other. He deliberately called He Dong and didn¡¯t want to do anything here. He just wanted to bring him in. , Don¡¯t let He Dong take care of himself, this pit He Dong must jump.


    He Dong exchanged a look with Fu You, Fu You shook his head slightly, and He Dong put a snack.


    Xu Ze turned around and let Fu You teach him golf, and Fu You stepped forward.


    Fu You was very professional in teaching people to play. He stood behind Xu Ze and first taught Xu Ze how to swing. The two held hands together, and when He Dong''s eyes fell, they felt that they were hugging.


    He Dong didn''t come forward very much. Someone called him temporarily. He walked aside to answer. A few minutes later, He Dong came back and talked to Xu Ze and the others. He was a bit urgent and had to do it, if he had time to eat together at night. Xu Ze didn''t say a word, and Fu You certainly didn''t say anything.


    As soon as He Dong left, Fu You and Xu Ze were left. Fu You¡¯s age was a few years older than Xu Ze. It was not just a matter of age. Fu You had a long history in recognizing this, and he was deeply impressed by how to attack the hearts of others. His investigation of Xu Ze was very detailed. He knew that although He Beiyan spoiled Xu Ze, in fact, Xu Ze¡¯s parents were indirectly killed by He Beiyan. He guessed that Xu Ze might not know this, but he directly told Xu Ze that it would not work. , But you can do a lot of articles on this.


    Fu You first said in a joking tone: "I heard Huang Zhan say something about it.

 Chapter 44： ：Or else

    Xu Ze was in a happy mood, and Fu You''s originally moist face was facing diagonally, and this was slowly changing. He stared at the people for a while, turned his head, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up a slice of crispy bamboo shoots to eat. After eating, Xu Ze looked at Fu You again. He gave Fu You so much time to make an excuse. I don¡¯t know if he finds it. No.


    Fu You is indeed looking for excuses, but if usual, he can find a lot of excuses immediately. Today, his thoughts are like stuck, because Xu Ze has a lot of free time, and Fu You is not sure if Xu Ze really found something abnormal. , He was quite surprised, how did Xu Ze know that the glass of water was abnormal?


    The things he added should not smell. He has used similar methods many times. Fu You didn''t understand why he encountered an accident when he arrived at Xu Ze.


    Fu You didn''t understand a small part of the expression on his face. He was always very good at talking. This sudden silence proved to a certain extent that there was a ghost in his heart.


    Xu Ze put his hands on his knees, his fingers clasped, and the corners of his eyes and mouth were filled with a happy smile, Xu Ze opened his lips and explained his doubts to Fu You.


    "You probably don''t know, I actually have some cleanliness, and I don''t like other people''s things that touch me."


    Fu You''s eyes flickered slightly, and Xu Ze had already thrown the water cup, but he remembered that he had added poison and paid special attention when putting the product back.


    Xu Ze hooked his slightly dry lips with the tip of his tongue and said, "When I came back from the bathroom, I found that my water glass was moved."


    "And there are only you and me in this room at the moment. My cup is clearly placed here..."


    Xu Ze released the interlocking hands, took his left hand and clicked on the table covered with delicate tablecloths. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a small pattern on the place where Xu Ze tapped his finger.


    "But then the cup moved a little bit." Moved to the side of the tiny pattern.


    Xu Zeying stared at Fu You with beaming eyes, his explanation had been given, and it was time for Fu You to find an explanation.


    "Why do you move my glass? Because my glass looks good? I don''t think it will look good as an ordinary glass, or do you think the water in my glass is better than yours?"


    "Even if you are an idiot, don''t you want to pursue me? You should change our chopsticks."


    "So, what is the situation, please tell me!"


    Xu Ze handed over the right to speak to Fu You. He still didn¡¯t say anything, that is, what you added to my cup, and it was not him who drank the soup, so now it looks like Fu You wants to offend directly He ran out from here-if he had just been exposed to drugs or drugs, it would be best to quit in the initial stage, or he said that Fu You could find a good excuse to dispel his doubts, and then he really got the drug.


    But no matter which one it is, it will not be the end, this person Xu Ze will not let go easily.


    "Yes, I put something in your cup because I wanted to get you, so I got some drugs." After weighing the pros and cons, Fu You chose to confess to a certain degree. In his opinion, Xu Ze just suspected that he had added something. But it is impossible to know what it is. Looking at Xu Ze''s expression, Fu You believes that Xu Ze really poured half a cup of water into the soup, instead of drinking it himself like he saw.


    It''s only because of the poison, Fu You believes that he can quit with his own self-control. This pain is nothing.


    He couldn''t let Xu Ze lose trust in him completely.


    Is it true? Xu Ze lifted his chin slightly and made a listening posture.


    As Fu You explained, he organized the language in his heart.


    "I''m wrong, I apologize to you, I shouldn''t use this nasty and mean way to try to get you. Xu Ze, you are so good, even in my opinion, no one can match you, it is my temporary obsession. Something is wrong, just tell me, what do you want me to do to forgive me?"


    "I know you might hate me after this, but please believe me, I really like you."


    Fu You''s last words are sincere, his tone is particularly sincere, and his eyes are quite firm.


    There are not too many people who can proactively admit to doing something wrong and apologize for punishment like he did.


    This so-called frankness may confuse many people. However, Fu You still underestimated Xu Ze, unless he stabbed himself with a knife now, perhaps Xu Ze would be a little touched.


    "Punishment? Punishment is unnecessary. Since I have already said it, I am generous, not the kind of person with small belly, so be it, I forgive you, next time you don''t commit it again." Xu Ze looked pure and pretended The look of kindness.


    His acting skills are enough to be fake, at least Fu You can''t tell the truth.


    Fu You seemed to be relieved, his eyes grateful: "Thank you!"


    "I just saw you answer the phone. It seems that your expression is not right. Is there something urgent? If it is, you can handle it first, and we will make an appointment next time." Xu Zexiang really doesn''t mind Fu You Fangshui The matter of drugging inside, signaled Fu You to leave first.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t mention this. Fu You really almost forgot. The call just now was from his Uncle Yan. It seems that a policeman arrested several Yuns in Uncle Yan¡¯s hands. The poison went offline. Fu You had to go back and have a look. What is the situation?


    "It''s a small matter, then I''ll go first. I''m really sorry today." When Fu You left, he looked at the bowl of hot soup from the corner of his eye. Although he was a little concerned, he thought Xu Ze should not As for someone to check what is actually added in the soup.


    Fu You left with such a fluke.


    As soon as he left Xu Ze, he waved to the bodyguard, Gang Gang had been standing by and silently protecting Xu Ze, but Xu Ze waved him and walked up.


    "Find someone to stare at him immediately."


    The bodyguard took the phone to arrange someone, and after the arrangement, the bodyguard looked at Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze frowned slightly, obviously there was still something to say.


    "Do you believe what he said?" Xu Ze asked the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards have followed Xu Ze these days. He also stood aside and watched during the many interviews between Xu Ze and Fu You. Although the person dealing with you is not very familiar, the bodyguards have a feeling that Fu You does not behave externally. Too the same.


    "Do you believe me?" The bodyguard asked directly.


    Xu Ze smiled. With the words of the bodyguard, he knew that Fu You''s acting skills needed to be improved.


    "Of course I don''t believe it, so you should know what to do, right?" Xu Ze said something.


    "Yes, I will find someone to check it right away." The bodyguard made another call and went out.


    Xu Ze got up and left the dining table. This room has its own bedroom to rest. Unlike other restaurants, there is only a place to eat. There is also a place to sleep.


    Xu Ze walked to the inner bedroom. Before entering the room, he turned sideways and left a message with the bodyguard: "I will sleep for a while, don''t bother to come in temporarily."


    He believes that Fu You can''t run, because that person''s purpose has not been achieved and he didn''t give up so quickly.


    Xu Ze has developed a habit of taking a nap after lunch.


    After entering the room, the calm on Xu Ze''s face disappeared, and suddenly there was an uncontrollable storm in his eyes. Because he suddenly thought that if he didn''t know some details in advance and took precautions in advance, maybe the glass of water would really be drunk by himself. As long as he drinks it, the baby in his stomach will inevitably not be kept.


    Xu Ze slowly took a breath and then slowly exhaled. As long as the results of the examination later are the same as he expected, then Fu You, this person, must let him enjoy the painful feeling of being tortured by drug addiction.


    After adjusting for a while, Xu Ze went to the bed and sat down. The room was cleaned and tidy. There were even orchids on the balcony. The fragrance of the flowers was brought in by the breeze, refreshing.


    After sitting for a while, feeling sleepy, Xu Ze lay down. He didn''t want anyone to call him, so he turned his mobile phone to mute. As for He Beiyan, what would happen if he couldn''t get through. There were bodyguards outside, and Xu Ze was totally absent. Worried about this.


    This time Xu Ze slept for a long time, unlike usual when he woke up in about half an hour.


    Xu Ze was woken up in a dazed sleep, and his voice was very familiar. He thought he was dreaming at first, because it made no sense that He Beiyan would come over. Xu Ze slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to look at He Beiyan standing by the bed. , It is indeed the other party.


    Xu Ze looked in the direction of the door again. Unsurprisingly, the bodyguard was at the door.


    Xu Ze sat up on the bed. He hit and owed him, and then looked at He Beiyan again: "Why are you here, Lord Wu?"


    He Beiyan had a sullen expression on his face, staring at Xu Ze''s eyes as if he would violently in the next moment. Xu Ze pursed his mouth for a moment. He seemed to have done nothing wrong so far.


    Oh, by the way, Fu You there.


    I don¡¯t know if the result of the test comes out?


    Xu Ze moved his eyes and asked the bodyguard: "What''s in Tonglijia?"


    The bodyguard had a strange expression, but he stopped talking.


    Xu Ze lifted the quilt and got out of bed, took the jacket and put it on her body. After putting it on, Xu Ze and He Beiyan looked at each other: "Does the fifth master know about it?" Knowing what happened before his nap, the bodyguard is He Beiyan''s person, naturally Will tell He Beiyan everything.


    He Beiyan looked at Xu Ze''s plain expression. He thought Xu Ze just guessed that Fu You put the medicine in the water, but he couldn''t guess what the medicine was.


    This person is even willing to die for his child, and what Fu You did is equivalent to indirectly killing the baby in Xu Ze''s belly.


    He Beiyan suddenly didn''t want Xu Ze to know the truth.


    "Don''t interact with Fu You in the future." He Beiyan ordered in a low voice.


    "Why, what did he do?" Xu Ze knew everything, but still asked deliberately.


    "This kind of person is not worth coming and going." Even this person, He Beiyan, has sent someone to look for it. After finding it, of course, he will use his way to entertain him.


    Xu Ze looked directly at He Beiyan. Just when He Beiyan thought Xu Ze would not listen to him, Xu Ze''s attitude suddenly changed and he nodded: "Okay, what you say is what you say."


    Depending on the situation, Xu Ze knew that He Beiyan was ready to intervene. Originally, Xu Ze''s plan was to let He Beiyan know that He Beiyan would punish Fu You. He was only responsible for catching Fu You''s mistakes. Now that Fu You has made mistakes, what kind of responsibilities should he bear in the future? Xu Ze, a pregnant husband who was four months pregnant, didn''t want to bother anymore.


    Anyhow, He Beiyan is the father of the child, and he has the obligation to protect him and protect the baby.


    Now that the matter has been resolved in this way, Xu Ze will not ask what he will do in the future. With He Beiyan''s cruel methods, Xu Ze believes that Fu You will have a hard time in the future, and most of them will have to get rid of some layers of skin without dying.


    Xu Ze walked out of the house. There was a dense bamboo forest outside the hall, which looked very nice. Xu Ze wanted to go for a walk.


    Just a few steps away, Xu Ze was caught by his wrist.


    "Where?" He Beiyan''s voice was cold and stern, and his brows were stained with hostility. It was the anger that Xu Ze didn''t know people clearly, and he would actually know people like Fu You.


    "Go outside for a walk, the baby also wants to go for a walk." Xu Ze added when He Beiyan seemed to raise his eyebrows and his eyes became colder.


    When Xu Ze mentioned the baby, He Beiyan''s eyes fell on Xu Ze''s abdomen subconsciously.


    Xu Ze wore two pieces of clothes. Because his stomach was not very pregnant, he couldn''t see anything unusual when viewed this way, but He Beiyan couldn''t be more clear that Xu Ze was pregnant with his baby.


    Just when he received a call from the bodyguard, he heard that someone had poisoned Xu Ze. At that moment, He Beiyan was so angry that he didn''t know anyone would dare to touch Xu Ze. He Beiyan almost wanted to break the opponent''s head with the gun.


    When he came to the hall to listen to the bodyguards telling what happened, He Beiyan''s anger eased a little. Knowing that Xu Ze was safe, He Beiyan breathed a sigh of relief. When he walked to the bedroom and looked at Xu Ze''s sleeping face, He Beiyan was thinking about whether he would simply let Xu Zebie go out, completely restrict Xu Ze''s actions, and let Xu Ze take care of her baby at home.


    He Beiyan thought about this.


    Xu Ze slept for a long time in the afternoon, and it was a bit abnormal for a long time. He Beiyan was a little flustered. He felt that Xu Ze would sleep forever, so he woke Xu Ze up loudly.


    When Xu Ze woke up, he was calm and indifferent. He Beiyan controlled to tell the other party that Fu You was actually poisoning him in the water.


    A pregnant woman does not need to know these things.


    "I''ll accompany you." He Beiyan said, then he walked forward, and when he walked to the door he noticed that Xu Ze hadn''t followed. He Beiyan waited for a while.


    Xu Ze bends the corner of his mouth and walks up.


    The two of them walked out of the room, down a floor, and went to the back of the hall. There were few people on this day, and there were no other people in the bamboo forest. Xu Ze walked slowly. Since he was walking, he certainly didn''t have to walk so fast. As for He Beiyan on the side, Xu Ze left his own and didn''t care much about He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan was a few steps behind Xu Ze. He stared at Qingjun''s tall and straight back. He found that his mood did not seem to calm down. He was still thinking about what Xu Zegang had experienced.


    If Xu Ze really drank that glass of water, and then became addicted to drugs, detoxification would not be a simple matter, and it would not only be peeling off, but a few layers of skin. Xu Ze is pregnant, and his body is more fragile and sensitive than ordinary people. I am afraid that not only will the child have an accident, but Xu Ze will also.


    Thinking about the result a bit, He Beiyan''s heart jumped.


    The bamboo forest didn''t look big, but walking inside seemed to be endless for a while. There were chairs on the side of the road. Xu Ze found one and leaned on the back of the chair. Xu Ze''s palm fell on his abdomen.


    Now the baby is four months old. The doctor in front of him came to the house to do a full-body examination, but the baby''s specific situation is not sure yet. Xu Ze considers going to the hospital for a color Doppler ultrasound in these two days.


    It¡¯s not clear which hospital to choose. He went to two hospitals to let He Beiyan know that he was pregnant. He ran for more than a month and then met Fu You when he came back. He went to two hospitals and gave the most important things. Ignored.


    Obviously this is the most important thing.


    He Beiyan came over and Xu Ze raised his face. The dense bamboo forests obscured the bright sunlight. Only some light came out from the cracks in the branches and leaves. Some mottled light and shadow sprinkled on Xu Ze¡¯s white and delicate face. At that moment, he was like A painting, He Beiyan was instantly touched.


    He Beiyan stretched out his hand to caress Xu Ze''s delicate and supple face. This person had already begun to settle in his heart slowly, causing He Beiyan to gradually shake. Shake whether he should really send Xu Zewei out of the country and whether he should send their children away.


    He Beiyan thinks that Xu Ze¡¯s child must be very cute, but he doesn¡¯t know if he will look like Xu Ze then.


    At that moment, the two of them stood and sat one by one, and the dappled light and shadow fell on them, and the light and shadow shook as a gust of dawn blew. Time is soft.


    The softness of this moment was interrupted by Xu Ze. There was nothing He Beiyan wanted to see in Xu Zeyang''s sparkling eyes, as if he had suddenly understood something.


    In the beginning, he forced Xu Ze. Perhaps this child still had a little love for him in the past, but now that love has been broken by his own hands.


    "The child will be born in a few months, do you arrange for the hospital?" Xu Ze''s slanted eyes, curved at the end of the eyes, could not be more dull.


    He Beiyan had some unhappiness in his heart for some reason, and he didn''t show this unhappiness.


    "You can take care of yourself and raise your baby. Don''t worry about the others." He Beiyan''s eyes were deep.


    He Beiyan''s ability, Xu Ze, is not doubtful. He also knows that after this small situation, He Beiyan is afraid that he will take him more closely.


    But for Xu Ze, it only takes five or six months. As long as the baby is safe and sound, he can accept everything.


    There was a cool breeze blowing in the bamboo forest. Xu Ze was pregnant and relatively weak. Sitting on the bench when the wind blew, he shrank his neck and shivered at the same time.


    Suddenly a warm back of his hand came to his face, Xu Ze looked at He Beiyan suspiciously, but He Beiyan quickly withdrew his hand after touching it.


    "Go back." He Beiyan''s pupils were dark, and the scene where Xu Ze was so cold that he shrank his neck directly made him feel pity, and this kind of psychology was relatively unfamiliar to He Beiyan. He suppressed the pity, and his tone was gentle. The looks are extremely solemn.


    Xu Ze didn''t know the thoughts in He Beiyan''s heart. He stood up and looked up at the sky above the bamboo forest. The sky was still bright, and there were shaking lights and shadows everywhere. With the surrounding quiet and peaceful, people''s heart could not help but relax.


    On the way back, Xu chose He Beiyan''s car again, and the bodyguard drove behind him.


    In the silent atmosphere, Xu Ze suddenly asked He Beiyan: "Fifth Master, what do you plan to do with Fu You?" It was not that Xu Zeduo cared about Fu You''s consequences, but wanted to temporarily confirm one thing.


    "Do you want to help him intercede?" He Beiyan''s eyebrows can be seen unhappy, Xu Ze and Fu You all know about Xu Ze these days, the bodyguards next to Xu Ze will regularly report to He Beiyan about Xu Ze''s situation.


    After learning that Xu Ze was going out to play or eat with someone he had just met recently, He Beiyan wanted to stop it directly, but he was concerned that Xu Ze was pregnant and the relationship between the two seemed normal.


    But now that the other party is bold enough, it is impossible for He Beiyan to bypass Fu You.


    "Everything made me find out in advance, he can only be considered an attempted crime at best." Xu Ze stared at He Beiyan''s staring eyes.


    "What he put into your water is not what you think. If you accidentally drink it, the child in your stomach can''t keep it." He Beiyan said directly.


    It seems that it is really a poison. Xu Ze lowered his eyes, and when he raised it again, he nodded: "Since this is the case, you can handle it at will. Originally, I have a normal relationship with him. I have eaten it several times. It¡¯s just rice."


    Xu Ze laughed, his tone faint, and the kind of faintness was faintly cool.


    He Beiyan sank his eyes.


    He Dong was at home when he returned. He just received a call from Fu You. The other side said on the phone that he had failed, but he was relieved that he would not disclose the fact that he knew him.


    He Dong squeezed the phone, his fingers were almost white. He was thinking that if something really happened to Fu You, he could remove himself completely and a car came in outside the yard.


    He Dong looked at the door, and Xu Ze walked into the house with his father, just like many times in the past.


    The two went one after the other, looking at the situation as if the two of them were father and son, and he was an outsider. He Dong clenched his teeth tightly. He thought that Xu Ze''s eye thorn would be removed soon, but Fu Youna Something happened to Bian.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s whole person coming over well, He Dong''s fingers on his side were tightly clenched, and Xu Ze''s cold and charming face made him feel disgusted anytime.


    He Dong didn¡¯t restrain the expression on his face too much, so naturally his father saw it. He Beiyan squinted his eyes and looked at He Dong coldly. He Dong¡¯s heart jumped suddenly, as if he realized that he and Xu Ze were not the only ones in the living room. Two people, as well as the master of this family.


    He Dong''s eyes fell, a heart beating a little fast.


    When He Beiyan walked past He Dong, He Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when Xu Ze passed by, He Dong''s expression changed, staring at Xu Ze sharply, as if he was about to pierce Xu Ze''s body.


    Xu Ze actually didn¡¯t understand He Dong. I don¡¯t know why He Dong thought he took away He Beiyan¡¯s likes. For a person like He Beiyan, where love comes from, raising him is just like raising a pet. . He Dong thought that He Beiyan really spoiled him.


    Would you put him to sleep if you really spoil him? He clearly said to He Dong that he would leave after a few months, but He Dong had endured more than ten years, but he couldn''t bear it in the past few months. Lianhe Fuyou wanted to use that despicable method to get rid of him.


    Xu Zeyang''s lips suddenly smiled at He Dong, his eyebrows raised with smiles, He Dong raised his eyebrows, not knowing what Xu was planning to do.


    But He Dong soon knew why Xu Ze smiled at him.


    "Wu Ye, I want to go back to my hometown this weekend to see my grandfather and them, and by the way, I will sweep the tombs of my parents and them." Xu Ze called He Beiyan who was going upstairs to go to the study.


    He Beiyan stopped and turned to meet Xu Zemingcan''s eyes.


    "this weekend?"


    "Yes, on Saturday or Sunday, first go to the hospital for an examination, then go back to my hometown, take a long look at grandpa and them, and won''t meet them." Xu Ze knew He Beiyan''s rules, and He Beiyan took him away from the old man. , Gave the old people a large sum of money, the request was that they could not meet again.


    "I will spare one day to come." The meaning of these words is obvious enough, that is, He Beiyan will accompany Xu Ze back to his hometown.


    "Is there anything else?" He Beiyan asked Xu Ze. He was vaguely aware of something, that is, Xu Ze could obviously ask about this at another time, but when he asked in front of He Dong, He Beiyan had a little guess in his heart.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head, his goal has been achieved.


    Regardless of the matter between Xu Ze and He Dong, He Beiyan did not wait to see each other in private, as long as they did not put them on the table to argue, He Beiyan would not take the initiative to say anything.


    He Beiyan went upstairs and left. As soon as his figure disappeared, He Dong stepped in front of Xu Ze in two steps.


    He Dong asked Xu Ze in a questioning tone: "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what you think." Xu Ze watched He Dong stare at him fiercely, wishing to chew his bones, but because he was scrupulous about He Beiyan, he only dared to bark like this. To be honest, Xu Ze was really not afraid of He at all. Dong.


    "Xu Ze, don''t go too far!" In front of him, asking his dad to accompany him back to his hometown, in He Dong''s view, is no less than a hard hit in the face.


    "I''m too much, who is too much, I think someone should know it in his heart."


    Xu Ze stood beside He Dong by the wrong side. He raised his hand and pressed He Dong''s shoulder. He Dong punched his arm and opened Xu Ze''s hand.


    With a snap, it was not light.


    Seeing his opened hand, Xu Ze didn''t feel unhappy, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became even brighter.


    "He Dong, everyone has lived under one roof for more than ten years. If there is no family relationship, there should be other friendships. I think I have never done anything to sorry you, but I know you hate me and think I took yours. something."


    "Although you hate me, I still have feelings for you, so I give you a little advice. If you can, you''d better leave as soon as possible and stay at your uncle''s house for a while."


    Xu Ze''s advice was sincere, but it fell in He Dong''s ears that Xu Ze was driving him away.


    "My name is He in this family, not you!" He Dong exhaled with anger, he almost gritted his teeth.


    "You don''t need to remind me, I know better than anyone else." Xu Ze didn''t seem to notice that He Dong was irritated by him. He turned his eyes to the stairs, and his expression gradually became indifferent. If something happens to you, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡±


    After talking about Xu Ze, he left, no longer paying attention to He Dong, his eyes on his back were anxious, Xu Ze raised the corner of his mouth, and his smile was full of playfulness.


    Of course he knows He Dong''s character. His kind reminds He Dong that he will definitely not adopt it, and even think that he is provoking him. As a result, when He Dong is provoked, he may be more exposed.


    Fu Youzai, and He Dong is no exception.


    By the way, after Xu Ze went upstairs, when he reached out to open the door, Xu Ze remembered something. When did he have to find a chance for He Dong to bump into this matter? After all, such a big surprise, He Dong couldn''t help but know.


    The opportunity came soon, even the next morning. It was so fast that Xu Zedu felt that God had heard him, so he gave the opportunity to him.


    During the night Xu Ze spent in He Beiyan''s room, he didn''t need a man to call him over, and he took the initiative to go after taking a shower. Nothing happened at night, so I slept with a quilt. When he woke up in the morning, Xu Ze washed and saw He Beiyan buttoning his cuff buttons by the window when he was about to go out.


    He Beiyan looks really good, with a bronzed complexion, sturdy brows, and a face that looks much more masculine than those of the usual male models. The sun shines on He Beiyan''s side face, and I have to say that at that moment, He Beiyan''s skin made Xu Ze a little bit moved, even if the man''s bones were completely scumbags.


    A little bewitched, Xu Ze walked over. He seldom took the initiative to kiss He Beiyan, but this morning, perhaps time was quiet and gentle, and the man had a **** and stylish face. Xu Zeqing kissed the man''s thin lips.


    Because He Beiyan had his back to the window at the time, he didn¡¯t see the situation downstairs, but Xu Ze caught a glimpse of the downstairs the moment he went to Qi. He Dong was walking towards the garage, and where he was walking, only You can see the scene upstairs at a glance.


    Xu Ze shared a snack at the time and was discovered by He Beiyan in front of him. He Beiyan clasped Xu Ze''s body and instantly seized control over it.


    The two huddled around the window.


    He Dong, who walked into the garage downstairs, drove out a car. When he turned the front of the car, he casually glanced towards the second floor. At this glance, He Dong was stunned. He saw his dad standing by the window, hugging someone. Although he couldn''t see the face of the person inside, he still had his hairstyle and pajamas. Unless He Dong was blind, he wouldn''t even know who he was. Can''t recognize it.


    He Dong stepped on the brake, and he reached out and pushed the door. Because of too much shock and disbelief, he buckled the doorknob for a while before opening the door.


    When he got out of the car, He Dong stood under the window of his dad¡¯s bedroom. He raised his head and looked at the two people in the window in amazement. The two of them hugged and immersed in the warm w, the corners of He Dong¡¯s mouth twitched and he couldn¡¯t understand. , He couldn''t understand why his father would be with Xu Ze. The scene that happened before him was unexpected by He Dong, and he probably didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    He respects the father he likes and is with the people he hates and hates.


    So his dad''s love for Xu Ze is a lover''s love?


    Originally thought that what Xu Ze robbed was his father''s love, but now it seems that he misunderstood, Xu Ze became the person in his father''s bed.


    He Dong slowly shook his head. He didn''t believe what he saw before him. He Dong wanted to go upstairs to ask the two of them why, but he laughed at himself again. The two people hooked up to hide from him. They didn''t treat him as if. Treated by loved ones.


    He Dong sat back in the car, the accelerator was increased to maximum for an instant, the engine roared, He Dong drove away from home, holding the steering wheel, He Dong had scarlet eyes, rolling in hatred, and ran through multiple red lights. He Dong couldn¡¯t control his being. The crazy mood of being injured by deception and betrayal, he was in a crazy situation, he wanted to destroy and destroy something immediately.


    Xu Ze saw He Dong when He Dong got out of the car. Although he only glanced at it, Xu Ze knew that He Dong had also seen what he and He Beiyan were doing. As for the shock and disbelief of He Dong behind, Xu Ze didn''t care about it, because the person in front of him grabbed his body and pulled all his attention away, Xu Ze could only feel violently jumping. The heart cannot hear and perceive other things at all.


    When Xu Ze was finally released, Xu Ze saw the open space downstairs and knew that He would be very uncomfortable from now on, Xu Ze couldn''t be more happy.


    Happy, he hooked his lips with the tip of his tongue and asked He Beiyan if he wanted it. Of course there is a hidden meaning behind it, a touch of softness dyed at the end of Xu Ze''s blushing eyes, and the curled eyelashes hooked He Beiyan''s heart like a small hook.


    With Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, He Beiyan did get up early in the morning, so he pulled the curtains, and then Xu Ze got up.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Xu Ze got up again. He Beiyan left and went to the company first, and Xu Ze went back to sleep after being sleepy.


    He got up and put on his pajamas, and Xu Ze went downstairs to have breakfast. He Beiyan left and told her aunt and told her to go upstairs to wake up Xu Ze at about ten o''clock. The aunt just wanted to go upstairs and Xu Ze went down first.


    The food in the kitchen was hot, the aunt brought out the food first, and then served Xu Ze a bowl of rice. In the morning, Xu Ze was tired and exhausted a lot of energy, so he ate two bowls of rice.


    After breakfast, there was no plan to go out on this day. In addition to paying for the tour there yesterday, Xu Ze stopped going out and stayed quietly at home to raise her baby.


    I went to the study to find a book. Xu Ze took the book and went to the backyard to sit on a chair to read. After flipping through two pages, Xu Ze heard footsteps approaching. The aunt took the little blanket stacked on the sofa and put it on Xu Zegai''s lap. Xu Ze thanked him.


    Xu Ze hadn''t been out for several days, Huang Zhan asked him out, and he said that he was not feeling well. Huang drove out the car to see Xu Ze. He asked what was going on with Xu Ze. Xu Ze said that he had something in his stomach, and he would be fine after a few months of minor surgery. Before then, the doctor¡¯s advice was He was resting-this excuse Xu Ze had used in the last world, it could be said that it couldn''t be more appropriate, Xu Ze didn''t need to find another reason.


    Huang Zhan brought some nutrition products. Auntie took them and put them in the house. Huang Zhanze and Xu Ze went to the backyard. Xu Ze sat and Huang Zhan stood aside.


    This time I came not only to see Xu Ze, but also Huang Zhande to talk to Xu Ze in person.


    "Didn''t you ask me to check someone named Yan Long?" Huang Zhan asked.


    Xu Ze nodded: "What?" Xu Ze stayed at home these days, not paying attention to the outside situation.


    "Let the police arrest him. More than ten kilograms of drugs were found in his **** shop." There was no news report on this news, because Yan Long still had a lot of offline, and the police planned to catch them all.


    Huang Zhan knows the inside story entirely because he knows friends in the police station.


    However, Huang Zhan always has a hunch that Yan Long will be arrested so quickly, and it is probably related to Xu Ze.


    Huang Zhan stared at Xu Ze with a careful eye.


    Xu Ze knew what Huang Zhan was wondering about. He shook his head to make Huang Zhan stop thinking too much: "It has nothing to do with me, it is not me who is trying to get him."


    Xu Ze''s words Huang Zhan heard the voice-over.


    "It''s not you, but someone you know?" Huang Zhan looked at it as if the nerve line was thick, but at a critical time, he could find the problem sharply.


    Xu Ze pulled up the blanket on his lap. He curled his lips and didn''t speak, but the meaning he wanted to express was on that clear face.


    "But it''s also because that person deserves the crime and has to earn this kind of quick money that harms others and himself." Huang Zhan concluded that he would not have sympathy for drug dealers.


    Huang Zhan turned and sat next to Xu Ze. He turned his head to look at Xu Ze''s face. Xu Ze''s skin is pure and flawless. Although Xu Ze doesn''t seem to be close in personality, as a deep contact with Huang Zhan, he knows that Xu Ze is gentle inside.


    With Xu Ze, there is almost no barrier between the conversation between the two, and it will not be like with other people. Huang Zhan can actually see that many people wear masks.


    "One more thing, Fu You suddenly couldn''t get in touch in the past two days. Didn''t he get close to you some time ago? Do you know where he went?" Huang Zhan remembered this, so he asked Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze probably guessed where Fu You was going, but shook his head on the face: "I don¡¯t know, we had a meal on Monday, and he answered the phone midway. Seeing that something happened, I never saw it. Him."


    Xu Zexin took the matter of acting, after all, he was a person who had passed through a world.


    "I wanted to go to sea with him for two days. It seems that I can only find other people now. What about you? Can you go to sea physically?" Huang Zhan most hopes that Xu Ze can be together.


    "I''m afraid not." Although he was pregnant for more than four months and his physical condition was stable, he would not be easy to deal with if he had a small accident on the way.


    Besides, even if he agreed, He Beiyan would not agree.


    Huang Zhan leaned against the chair with his arms on it. He shook his head and sighed: "Then wait until you get better, then make an appointment!"


    Xu Ze still smiled and didn''t reply. When he got better, that is, after the baby was born, he didn''t know what would happen at that time. He left directly like the previous world, and then changed his body to live in another identity. Ten years, there is still a chance to be with the baby, and now Xu Ze is not sure.


    Huang Zhan came to accompany Xu Ze for most of the afternoon. Xu Ze asked Huang Zhan to stay for dinner. Huang Zhan asked Xu Ze, "Will the fifth master be back?"


    Xu Ze''s answer is maybe.


    "Then I''d better go to other places to eat, where the fifth master is, I always feel short of breath." It''s not really an exaggeration of Huang Zhan, it is true.


    Seeing that Huang Zhan was so afraid of He Beiyan, Xu Ze didn''t force him to stay.


    "Come over and sit when you have time. Welcome anytime." Xu Ze got up and sent Huang Zhan to the hospital.

 Chapter 45： : The baby moved

    Swimming, blowing bubbles? Why these sound like small fishes, He Beiyan had such words that Xu Ze said at the time, in his blind zone of knowledge. He never felt that there was something he didn''t understand in the world. But now suddenly there is one.


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze¡¯s belly. Xu Ze sat on the sofa. Because of his sitting position, the hem of his clothes fell on his abdomen. If it was before, it must be sunken there. Now Xu Ze is pregnant and has more than four babies. It¡¯s a month old, and it¡¯s relatively fine when standing, and I don¡¯t see much pregnancy, but Xu Ze¡¯s pregnancy is a bit obvious when sitting.


    He Beiyan''s eyes tightened when he put his palm up, his body was ahead of his consciousness, and his palm fell on Xu Ze''s bulging stomach. It seemed that suddenly He Beiyan could feel a little fetal movement. It felt quite strange. He Beiyan even wanted to put his ears on at a certain moment, and then listen to whether the child really said to Xu Ze, like a little fish playing with bubbles in Xu Ze''s belly, and swimming.


    He Beiyan controlled this thought in time, and at the same time, He Beiyan quickly took back his hand. His face didn¡¯t seem to fluctuate much, but the hand that stroked Xu Ze¡¯s pregnant belly, the fingers curved and gently rubbed, like I want to keep that trembling touch.


    He Beiyan''s heart was ups and downs. Xu Ze didn''t notice. There was fruit on the coffee table. Xu Ze brought an apple over. He likes to cut the apple from top to bottom. Moreover, Xu Ze''s knife is good enough to cut out one. The peel will not break halfway.


    Probably it was a kind of personal preference, the peel slowly grew longer, and then fell to the ground. After peeling off the skin and throwing it into the trash can, Xu Ze handed the apple to He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan''s eyes condensed slightly, and he didn''t expect Xu Ze to shave him.


    "Fifth Lord."


    "You eat yours." He Beiyan didn''t answer, but ripples appeared in his heart.


    Xu Ze took it back and opened his mouth and took a bite. The apple was quite sweet, and the juice exploded in his mouth. Xu Ze kept eating and ate an apple before long. He Beiyan next to him looked at him. He Beiyan didn¡¯t like apples very much. , But seeing Xu Ze eating so fragrant, I feel I want to taste it.


    However, He Beiyan didn''t taste how sweet the apple was, but after Xu Ze threw away the core of the fruit, He Beiyan clasped Xu Ze''s shoulder and kissed it sideways.


    He Beiyan touched Xu Ze''s teeth and swept his tongue in Xu Ze''s mouth. He had just eaten apples, and Xu Ze still had sweet juice remaining in his mouth. In this way, He Beiyan tasted a different apple taste. This sweetness is even sweeter than any food He Beiyan tasted, and even sweetened all the way to He Beiyan''s heart.


    Auntie is busy in the kitchen and is going to make a soup tomorrow, so now prepare the ingredients in advance, and come out of the kitchen to see a scene in the living room. Although He Beiyan and Xu Ze have never explicitly stated the true relationship between the two, the aunty guessed almost the same. But knowing is one thing, seeing with your own eyes is another.


    Staring at the people who kissed there, the aunt was stunned for a while, her face trembled slightly, and the aunt quietly retreated back to the kitchen.


    When the aunt came out, Xu Ze and Yu Guang noticed, pressing He Beiyan''s body and trying to push the person away, He Beiyan grabbed Xu Ze''s wrist, even with a small amount of strength, the person in his arms could not resist.


    Savoring the sweetness of the apple in Xu Ze''s mouth, He Beiyan also overbearingly contaminated his breath.


    Slightly let go, He Beiyan stared into Xu Ze''s eyes. The bewildering fox eyes were already full of water, and the slightly raised eyes were dyed with charming thin red.


    He Beiyan bowed his head and kissed Xu Ze''s mouth again.


    Xu Ze opened her lips slightly to breathe, and took a moment to relax.


    He Beiyan''s phone rang and got up to answer the call. Although he walked out of the balcony and deliberately lowered his voice, Xu Ze still heard some with the tip of his ears.


    "Hit the wall? Find a doctor..."


    "Don''t let people die, give me twenty-four hours to stare..."


    Some intermittent words, but it is not difficult to piece together the general situation.


    That is, someone fell into He Beiyan''s hands. He probably couldn''t bear some painful means. He chose to hit the wall to end the pain, but since He Beiyan had been held back by him, if he didn''t mean it, his life would have long been not him. Own it.


    Without He Beiyan''s consent, wanting to die is just a luxury.


    When He Beiyan was talking with someone, Xu Ze subconsciously thought of a person. If nothing else, that person was probably deducted by He Beiyan now.


    The man¡¯s backstage was investigated by the police for possession of drugs, and now he is alone, and the end is not much better.


    Although the other party hadn''t had time to hurt Xu Ze and the baby this time, the other party did add poison to Xu Zeshui, and no one could wash away his vicious thoughts.


    In addition, before that, Fu You had more than one or two people who had harmed him. In this way, inhumane, through poisoning people to achieve the purpose of controlling the dregs of others, no matter how you wash them, they will not be washed away.


    Xu Ze will not sympathize with the scum.


    Originally, Xu Ze intended to completely ignore Fu You, and Fu You fell into He Beiyan''s hands, and the end was naturally tragic.


    Suddenly Xu Ze wanted to see what the other party was doing, not for himself, but for the original owner and the baby in his stomach.


    In the life that the original owner stayed, the original owner was infected with poison due to Fu You, and the baby also shed during the withdrawal period. Xu Ze wants to see how miserable Fu You is now.


    He Beiyan finished the call and returned to the living room. Xu Ze, who walked into the sofa, looked at him with scorching eyes. Xu Ze had an expression with something to say. He Beiyan''s thoughts had not been fully recovered from the phone call just now. He just called and said that Fu You couldn''t bear and chose to hit the wall and fell directly into a state of dying. He Beiyan would not let him. You went to death so easily. After finding the person, He Beiyan didn''t immediately punish him. He also arranged for someone to investigate. The results of this investigation surprised He Beiyan.


    Fu You''s adoptive father was a close friend of He Beiyan who used to be close to him, but his adoptive father has developed a gambling character. After gambling all his belongings, he even borrowed tens of millions of usury. In order to repay the loan shark, Yan Long and outsiders directly destroyed an investment in He Beiyan''s hands, causing He Beiyan to lose hundreds of millions of funds at that time. Judging from Yan Long¡¯s doing things for himself, He Beiyan¡¯s kindness did not take Yan Long¡¯s life, but sent someone to prison for several years.


    As a result, Yan Long refused to accept his benevolence. He has always held a grudge against him. Now he joins his adopted son to move the people around him. Although he doesn¡¯t know the person is innocent, Fu You didn¡¯t know that Xu Ze was pregnant with a child. One of He Beiyan¡¯s rules is that he must never touch poison. But when someone comes to him, He Beiyan will no longer be merciful.


    "I don''t need to say if I help someone to intercede." He Beiyan knew that Xu Ze might have heard a little in the phone call just now. Xu Ze is very smart, and probably guessed something.


    "It''s not a plea." He has never had that fraternity and tolerance. Of course, the dregs are best handled in the trash.


    He Beiyan''s pupils shrink slightly: "What is that?"


    "I want to see him and see what his situation is now. I think he should have something to say to me." Xu Zedao.


    He Beiyan disagreed: "You are pregnant with a child, don''t walk around."


    "I''m okay. He gave me medicine and almost harmed the baby. As the person involved, can I ask him something more?" Xu Ze insisted.


    He Beiyan''s face was dark, and the two stared at each other.


    "Just a few minutes, I won''t do other things." Xu Ze assured He Beiyan.


    "...You pay attention to your own measure." This sentence means that He Beiyan has regressed.


    Xu Ze''s smile was even brighter at the time: "Thank you, Lord Wu!"


    He Beiyan turned around and went to the study room upstairs. Xu Ze''s gaze was still on him behind him. He knew that Xu Ze was very happy now and seemed to be infected. He Beiyan also felt more comfortable.


    If in the past thirty years, He Beiyan¡¯s heart was cold and silent, he has already noticed it, because of a bright and bright smiling face, it seems that his heart is throbbing and warming up a little bit. .


    When he walked to the study, He Beiyan sat in a chair, took a document and opened it, but he didn''t even look at it at all, because the person downstairs was all in his mind.


    He Beiyan had never thought that he would be tempted for anyone in his life, and he could sit in this position because of absolute coldness and ruthlessness. Even if it is his biological son He Dong, He Beiyan''s feelings for He Dong are not much different from those of other subordinates. He does not need to have weaknesses around him.


    The original plan was for Xu Ze to go abroad after giving birth to the child, and the child was sent out to be raised by others.


    He Beiyan thought that in a few months there would be no more Xu Ze by his side, he would not be able to hold that person in his arms, and he would not be able to see Xu Ze in his sight. Suddenly, there was an indescribable void in his heart.


    He Beiyan suddenly laughed at how he cared about whether there was a weakness, could he not protect even two people now?


    The child was sent out and called someone else''s father, and a child who looked like him or Xu Ze called someone else''s father. He Beiyan suddenly didn''t want to see this happen.


    Of course his children are best to stay with him.


    He Beiyan''s cold and dark eyes looked out the window, it seemed that it was not difficult to change his past views, but why he was worried about weakness before he was confused.


    After the decision is made, some plans have to be changed accordingly, but those are all about one or two phone calls, but Xu Ze, He Beiyan raised his eyebrows, his head suddenly hurt again, and his temples hurt. He Beiyan pressed his fingers. The pain didn''t ease too much, and He Beiyan didn''t take the headache situation too seriously. He occasionally got a headache, and usually healed himself after a long time.


    He Beiyan remembered what he had said to Xu Ze on the bridge, and asked Xu Ze to leave after giving birth to a child. He changed his attention now, which is tantamount to backlash. Xu Ze only loves the child and no longer respects or likes him. As for whether Xu Ze will refuse, He Beiyan is not only concerned about this. As long as there are children, He Beiyan does not believe that Xu Ze will bear the heart to leave.


    He wants the child, and he wants Xu Ze''s body and mind.


    Xu Ze sitting on the sofa downstairs didn''t know how much He Beiyan''s thoughts had changed in this brief period of time. He turned on the TV to watch the news.


    Auntie walked out of the kitchen, and there was soup at noon. The soup was specially prepared for Xu Ze. The aunt asked Xu Ze if she wanted a bowl, and Xu Ze nodded.


    Soon the aunt brought the soup to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze drank the soup and looked at the figure of the aunt who was about to go busy again.


    "Auntie, haven''t you taken a lot of rest in the past few months?" In Xu Ze''s memory, it seemed that auntie had always been there, without a day off.


    Auntie turned around and saw Xu Ze looking at her softly. She nodded: "Well, I haven''t asked for leave."


    "I will go back to my hometown with Wu Ye in two days. You will probably leave for a few days, and then you will also take two days off." Xu Ze said.


    The salary of working here is one or two times higher than that of my aunt in other places before, and there are not many people, so I don¡¯t need to do too much. Neither He Beiyan nor Xu Ze is the kind of person who can be too aggressive, so although there are few holidays , Auntie is doing very comfortable here.


    "Okay." The aunt nodded, and if she had time to take a vacation, she would not refuse.


    "You are pregnant with a child, so be careful when you go out. Don''t eat some cold food."


    The aunt reminded.


    Xu Ze finished drinking the soup in the bowl and put it on the coffee table: "I know." He would pay attention to this without his aunt mentioning it, after all, this was his second pregnancy.


    He Dong hasn¡¯t come back in these two days. I don¡¯t know if he followed Xu Ze¡¯s suggestion to go to his uncle, or went to another place. The only thing Xu Ze is sure about is that as long as he lives under this roof, He Dong will be there. Not comfortable. Xu Ze didn''t feel any guilt about this, and even only hoped that He Dong felt more uncomfortable.


    Before returning to his hometown, Xu Ze and He Beiyan went out together on Thursday. Sitting in the back seat of the car, the two of them walked towards a small abandoned workshop in the suburbs to be demolished.


    The car drove outside the workshop. Before getting off the car, He Beiyan took out something and handed it to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze took He Beiyan and handed it out a disposable mask. His eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that He Beiyan would prepare all the masks for him. Xu Zechao and He Beiyan looked at him coldly, and it seemed that he was gentle and insulated from this person, but Xu Ze was touched by this behavior.


    After getting off the car, Xu Ze put on the mask. The driver and Xu Ze''s bodyguard got out of the car ahead of time. The driver walked to the two iron doors and knocked on the doors twice, which slowly opened from the inside.


    As soon as it opened, a gust of wind blew over, although Xu Ze was wearing a mask, he still smelled some strange breath in the air.


    Xu Ze followed He Beiyan, and several people walked inside the iron gate.


    As soon as He Beiyan appeared, the people in the workshop bowed their heads and shouted respectfully "Fifth Lord". When these people saw Xu Ze, although they did not know Xu Ze''s specific identity, they were also respectful. The people who could stand beside He Beiyan were not them. Underestimated.


    Walking all the way into the workshop, passing through many corridors, soon a few people came to a small iron gate.


    There was a person standing outside the iron gate, and seeing Xu Ze and the others approaching, he bowed and stretched out his hand to push open the guarded door.


    Xu Ze paced past, but before he walked to the door to look inside, a pungent smell of blood came upon his face. Xu Ze took two steps back and compacted the mask on his face.


    "Want to go in?" He Beiyan asked in a deep voice when he saw that Xu Ze only smelled the smell and stepped back.


    Xu Ze is currently pregnant. He is relatively sensitive to smells. He stood behind He Beiyan and curled his brows slowly. Although the smell is uncomfortable, since it is all coming, even if you go in and talk to Fu Lobby , Let Fu You know why he was so miserable today.


    "I''m okay." Xu Ze slowly took a few breaths, and he walked up from behind He Beiyan, and then asked the gatekeeper, "Can I go in?"


    The gatekeeper first looked at Xu Ze, and then cast his sights on He Beiyan. He Beiyan was his boss, and he waited for the boss to speak.


    He Beiyan nodded slightly.


    The goalkeeper retracted his gaze and Xu Ze said: "Yes."


    "I will chat with him alone for no more than five minutes." Xu Ze stood at the door, and he looked sideways to see He Beiyan. This meant that he didn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    He Beiyan''s brows were frowned, and the whole surroundings fell into a moment of dead silence, as if even the breathing of other people had stopped.


    "Stay away from him." He Beiyan told Xu Ze not to get too close to the people in the house.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded and turned and walked into the **** room.


    The door slowly closed behind him.


    When he walked into the room, the ground seemed to have been washed with water, and there were still water stains. Xu Ze''s footsteps were clear. As he slowly approached, the person curled up in the right corner raised his head tremblingly.


    After seeing Xu Ze, Fu You blinked vigorously, thinking that he was wrong, but as Xu Ze came to him and met the charming fox eyes with a smile, Fu You knew who was standing in front of him. The person is indeed Xu Ze.


    Fu You didn''t know what he thought of, and stretched out his bent feet, he leaned against the cold wall, his mouth was full of self-deprecating smiles.


    "...You, come here to see how miserable I am?" Fu You''s voice was broken, hoarse and unpleasant, like the sound of pulling a bellows.


    "Yeah, I came here to see how you are doing." Xu Ze gave a pure smile. He took off his mask and was a little short of breath. He squatted down two or three meters in front of Fu You, Xu Ze Xiaoyan looked at Fu You from head to toe, and returned to his forehead, which was smashed and covered with sticky blood. This scene reminded Xu Ze of a scene he had seen. In that''future'', the original owner was indecent. He shed much more blood than Fu You is now, not only bleed, but also a little life.


    Fu You looked at Xu Ze blankly. His face was still the same face he had known before. It was ridiculously different. It was a soft smile, but Fu You could perceive the bitter cold inside.


    He didn''t understand why Xu Ze hated him so much. The poison he poisoned was never touched by Xu Ze. Instead, he did it himself.


    "Do you hate me? Why?"


    "Why?" Xu Ze put his arms around his chest, and looked at Fu You with a smile, but Xu Ze thought of something after Shang Fuyou looked confused and puzzled.


    Yes, only he knew about that, but Fu You didn''t.


    If Fu You succeeded that day, Fu You would know.


    "I came here today to tell you why." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    Fu You stared, he intuitively felt that what Xu Ze was about to tell him was extremely important.


    Fu You thought he was mentally prepared, but when Xu Ze told him a certain fact, it was more difficult for Fu You to believe than when Xu Ze discovered that he had added something to his water that day.


    Xu Ze told Fu You: "I am pregnant with He Beiyan''s child."


    Fu You twitched the corners of his mouth. He looked up and down at Xu Ze. No matter from which point of view, Xu Ze was a genuine man. Such a man now said in front of him that he was carrying a child like a woman. It was not a joke. Open like this.


    Fu You naturally didn''t believe it.


    "Do you think I can believe this for this reason?" Fu You''s throat was filled with a strong smell, and he swallowed, his voice dumb.


    "Otherwise, you think why He Beiyan treats you like this? After all, you tried to poison you, didn''t you?" Xu Ze stood up.


    He wore two pieces of clothes, but both of them were thin, even loose-fitting clothes. If you look at his abdomen very carefully, you can vaguely see a trace. There is not a sunken, but a little drum. As for Xu Ze''s entire tall and thin body, his belly is obviously abnormal.


    "You almost killed He Beiyan''s child." Xu Ze looked down at Fu You, who was wearing chains on his hands and feet.


    The reason why he stood in front of Fu You unscrupulously and didn''t worry about Fu You''s uprising is because there are chains that lock Fu You, completely restricting Fu You''s actions, and let this person even stand up. Can''t do it.


    Fu You stared at Xu Ze blankly. He didn''t know why, from Xu Ze''s extremely firm eyes, he suddenly realized that Xu Ze might be telling the truth.


    Xu Ze is pregnant with a child? That''s ridiculous.


    "If I remember correctly, you have lived in He''s house for more than ten years, and you came to He''s house when you were a few years old. Now you actually slept with He Beiyan, don''t you think you are quite ridiculous?" Fu You is such a person. , Even if he is completely at a disadvantage now, he still refuses to give up.


    The wound that hit his forehead was not that Fu You really wanted to die, he was very sorry for his life, but was just trying to secretly try.


    Now it seems that He Beiyan is still not cold enough. He actually found a doctor to show him. Although he said that the torture would continue, Fu You would grit his teeth and stand it up, and he would not give up so quickly.


    Fu You wanted to use such sharp words to have a certain impact on Xu Ze. It can only be said that he is still too naive. Xu Ze is completely different from the people he used to control with drugs. Trying to psychologically frustrate Xu Ze is basically impossible.


    "I don''t think it, but I think your embarrassing posture is sad and ridiculous." Xu Ze smiled in a drizzle.


    I have said everything that should be said. The room was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Xu Ze gradually felt nauseous when he heard it. He put on the mask again, then turned and left.


    After two steps, Fu You suddenly raised his voice behind him: "Xu Ze!"


    Fu You''s body struggled, causing the iron chain tied to his body to make a rustling noise.


    Xu Ze stopped, he didn''t turn around, Fu You''s **** face, and the scary red eye pupils, Xu Ze was not interested in taking another look.


    "I hope you and your children are safe." Fu You said unexpectedly.


    Xu Ze heard the opposite meaning in Fu You''s words. He smiled and replied: "Let you auspicious words, but I believe that no one can hurt my child."


    Xu Select''s hand landed on the slightly bulging belly, as if the baby felt something, and moved gently.


    The room is equipped with a surveillance system. Outside the house, He Beiyan went to the surveillance room next door and watched Xu Ze squatted and talked to Fu You in the surveillance system. Both of them had low voices, so they couldn¡¯t hear exactly what they said. You''s eyes fell on Xu Ze''s abdomen. At that moment, He Beiyan knew that Xu Ze had told Fu You about his pregnancy.


    And when Xu Ze left, Fu You''s voice was raised, and everyone in the monitoring room heard that sentence, but at that time only He Beiyan was staring at the surveillance, and the others stood aside, so no one saw Xu Ze''s palm and his stomach. One scene.


    The pupils of He Beiyan''s eyes suddenly tightened. Fu You in the video didn''t know that he might end up better, but Xu chose to tell Fu You about the pregnancy. It is impossible for He Beiyan to let such a person live wisely.


    You can keep Fu You''s life, but there are some other things that you don''t need to keep.


    He Beiyan glanced at the hand next to him, and the man immediately bowed over. He Beiyan issued an order, and his eyes were surprised. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    Coming out of the room where Fu You was closed, the iron door was closed behind Xu Ze. A faint smell of blood was still floating in the aisle, but it was much lighter than in the room.


    Looking left and right, He Beiyan was not there. Xu Zezheng wanted to ask the gatekeeper where He Beiyan had gone. The door to a room on the left opened and He Beiyan walked out of the house.


    The moment they met, Xu Ze perceives something from He Beiyan''s deep black pupils, and that is that He Beiyan had heard what he said in the room with Fu You just now.


    Xu Ze stood at the door and waited. He thought He Beiyan might say something to him, such as warning him not to tell others about the pregnancy, but He Beiyan didn''t say anything, just said two words: "Let''s go."


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes and looked at He Beiyan, who was walking in front of him, and the corners of Xu Ze''s lips rose slowly.


    He Dong didn''t know the news of Fu You''s accident. He used another phone to call Fu You, but Fu You''s phone has been turned off. I tried to contact Fu You in other ways, but they all ended in failure, as if Fu You had disappeared from the world.


    He Dong subconsciously thought that Fu You was mostly off the road, if it was really off the road, it would be better for him to save him.


    He stayed outside for some time. On this weekend, He Dong drove back. These days, he was drunk and dreaming in some happy places during the day and night. The feeling of betrayal tormented him and anxiously made He Dong not know how to return. This family faces those two people.


    For a day or two, He Dong drank too much and almost went to the hospital due to alcoholism. He Dong finally recovered a bit of his senses. He had to ask his dad why he was with Xu Ze and what kind of people were there outside. Why is Xu Ze.


    He Dong must know an answer.


    He Dong drove to a stop next to a traffic light. It just so happened that a familiar car passed by in the opposite lane. Two people familiar to He Dong sat in the back of the car.


    Seeing that the two were together again, He Dong''s originally calm eyes were suddenly filled with jealousy. He clutched the steering wheel tightly with his fingers, his finger bones were white.


    The red light turned to green, and He Dong turned at an intersection ahead. He temporarily remembered what day it was. That day, Xu Ze deliberately told his dad that he planned to go back to his hometown to visit the grave in front of him. He Dong was hit hard in the face.


    He Dong breathed a sigh of relief in his chest, and his eyes turned red in an instant. He Dong soon followed Xu Ze and the others. In order not to let people in front find him secretly following behind, He Dong pulled the car away. far.


    He thought Xu Ze and their car would drive outside the city, but the result was strange, the car drove to a hospital under the name of the He family.


    He Dong''s car was parked on the side of the road. His eyes were full of suppressed hatred. He stared at the two people who got out of the car in front. After seeing the two of them entering the hospital, He Dong dialed a phone call.


    The person on the other end of the phone is the person in charge of a certain department of the hospital. He Dong¡¯s help was all that he was able to sit on as the head of the department. When He Dong called, even if He Dong asked him to investigate his father, he still nodded and said he would Run well.


    Sitting in the car, He Dong kept squeezing the phone, looking at the direction of the front entrance of the hospital with good eyes. After waiting for about ten minutes, the phone rang.


    "He Shao, Wu Ye and Da... Xu Ze went to the obstetrics and gynecology department." There was a faint surprise in the voice opposite.


    "Obstetrics and Gynecology? What''s the matter?" He Dong knew that Xu Ze seemed to be in poor health recently. The aunt at home often made Xu Ze a nutritious meal to keep him healthy, but what did the two go to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department.


    "Xu Select him..." The voice on the other side hesitated.


    "Say!" He Dong said coldly.


    "Xu Ze is pregnant. If nothing else, the child belongs to the fifth master." After saying this, he held his breath and waited for He Dong''s response.


    "What''s a joke? Xu Ze is a woman? What is he pregnant and what is the situation?" He Dong didn''t believe the doctor''s words.


    The doctor was no less surprised than He Dong when he learned about this, but the fact is that this is true. The hospital kept the matter secret, and the doctor secretly found out.


    "He Shao, it''s true. I don''t know if you have heard of such a thing. Some people have different body structures from ordinary people. There may be two sets of reproductive organs in their bodies."


    "Although I haven''t found out the specific circumstances, it can be inferred from this result that Xu Ze belongs to a type of person with a special body structure."


    He Dong''s eyes were dark, he seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t laugh.


    The doctor''s words are simple and easy to understand. Of course He Dong understands it, but he can''t figure it out. The structure of the body of a person who has lived under the same roof for more than ten years is like this.


    He Dong knew that the doctor would not make jokes about this kind of thing, he expected that the other party would not have the guts.


    So now the situation is that Xu Ze is pregnant with his father''s child, and Xu Ze will give birth to a child soon. Is that child his brother or sister?


    One Xu Ze is enough to make his eyes hurt. If there is another one, He Dong can hardly imagine that someday his father, Xu Ze, and his children will have a happy family of three. He is an outsider, yes, he is an outsider. Watching from the sidelines might get in their eyes.


    He Dong knew that the child could not be born.


    "What can I eat to have a miscarriage?" He Dong asked after a long silence.


    The doctor was stunned, and asked in a nervous tone: "Shao He, do you want to..." In fact, it is easy to think that the child He Dong would not like it.


    "It can''t stay." He Dong''s eyes were bleeding.


    The doctor slobbed again, and then told He Dong some ingredients that could cause abortion.


    He Dong hung up the phone and waited in the car for another twenty or thirty minutes. Two people walked out of the hospital door. The two walked together, one tall and cold, and the other handsome and handsome. The two walked all the way, and there were many pedestrians on the road. When they saw the two of them with excellent appearance, they couldn''t help but look more.


    He Dong hadn''t noticed the unexpected harmony of the two walking together before, and when he thought of the relationship between the two, He Dong''s teeth clenched and his forehead bulged with blue veins.


    Staring at the two with extremely hateful eyes, watching them get into the car, and then the car slowly drove out of the street, He Dong suddenly raised his lips and smiled, and his smile was full of cold murderousness.


    He Dong didn''t continue to follow, because he knew that the two had returned to Xu Ze''s home together. He Dong went to visit his mother''s grave some time ago. His father just mentioned it, but he never thought of going with him. He Dong only thought that his father was busy with company affairs, so he couldn''t spare time.


    It turned out that he was wrong, not because he was busy, but because his father didn''t have much affection for his mother or even him.


    Now there are other people around his dad, who is still pregnant with his child, and his dad will have another home without his He Dong.


    Since this is the case, can he do something?


    If you don''t get it, it will be ruined. He can''t own it, and he will never let Xu Ze own it.


    At that moment, a crazy and terrible idea emerged in He Dong''s heart.


    Xu Ze¡¯s hometown is a bit far away. It takes more than ten hours to drive. Xu Ze¡¯s pregnant body is not suitable for such long-distance travel, so he naturally chose the most convenient means of transportation.


    I bought first-class cabin, so I didn¡¯t have to queue up for security check. Even before boarding, Xu Ze stayed in a special lounge for a while. After pregnancy, Xu Ze could easily feel sleepy.


    When Xu Ze was resting, He Beiyan accompanied him, watching Xu Ze''s peaceful sleeping face, and He Beiyan''s sight slowly fell on Xu Ze''s stomach. I just had a color Doppler ultrasound in the hospital. The child is now formed. The little hands and feet are clearly visible. The little guy is curled up in Xu Ze''s belly. He is probably awake before he is asleep. He Beiyan sees the little guy kicking his legs on the screen. At that moment, there was an unspeakable throbbing in He Beiyan''s heart, and his whole heart was soft and soft. He even wanted to reach out to touch the baby, although he knew it was impossible to touch it.


    He Beiyan raised his foot, walked extremely lightly to the side of Xu Ze, staring at his boy with deep and dark eyes.


    In He Beiyan''s life, he didn''t think about who he would accompany him in the future. Even if it was He Dong, in He Beiyan''s opinion, the child had grown up, and he naturally wanted to have his own life.


    Now He Beiyan knew that he wanted someone to accompany him, and that person was Xu Ze in front of him.


    He Beiyan stretched out his hand to caress Xu Ze¡¯s face. When he reached half of his hand, he suddenly got headaches. Recently, the frequency of headaches seems to be a bit more frequent. After he accompanies Xu Ze back to his hometown this time, he finds a time to go to the hospital to check, and he can¡¯t just let it go. .


    When he boarded the plane at that point, He Beiyan called the stewardess and gave them a blanket, which was naturally placed on Xu Ze.


    During the two-hour journey, Xu Ze slept again, fell asleep, and pulled him over with one hand. Then Xu Ze leaned on He Beiyan¡¯s shoulder. Xu Ze opened his eyes and did not turn his head to look at He Beiyan. , He Beiyan had broad shoulders and was quite comfortable leaning on, Xu Ze did not refuse.


    The plane landed on time, and there was a car parked outside the airport to pick up and drop off.


    Sitting in the car, the car took the two to Xu Ze''s hometown.


    This walk is another few hours.


    After getting out of the car and breathing the clear air of the countryside, Xu Ze gradually smiled.


    He went to his uncle''s house first, and his grandparents lived with his uncle. After the past, Xu Ze stood on the side of the road and looked far away. After standing for more than half an hour, the old man appeared.


    Xu Ze is not the original owner, and has little affection for the old people, so he can be regarded as returning to see his family for the original owner.


    Seeing that the old people were in good health and complexion, Xu Ze turned and left.


    After half an hour''s drive, when we arrived at the cemetery on the mountain, Xu Ze''s parents were buried together. The photos on the tombstone have been eroded by wind and rain.


    Xu Ze looked at the tombstone with no extra expression on his face.


    He Beiyan stood behind Xu Ze. He Beiyan would not blame himself for putting Xu Ze to sleep. People like him would never feel that he was wrong.


    Even he thinks that if it were not the case, he would not realize the importance of Xu Ze to him.


    After staying in the cemetery for a few minutes, the two left in less than ten minutes.


    After getting into the car, He Beiyan held Xu Ze''s hand. He thought that Xu Ze''s calmness on the surface was a pretense, and he probably didn''t feel comfortable inside.


    As a result, Xu Ze took away his hand and said with a chuckle: "I basically don''t have any impression of them."


    If there is no impression, it is natural not to talk about feelings.


    Xu Ze''s smile was full of coldness, and He Beiyan suddenly wanted to ask Xu Ze "then do you have feelings for me?"


    The answer He Beiyan couldn''t be clearer.


    Fortunately, they have children. He will spend his entire life in the future to let Xu Ze know his love for him.


    The author has something to say: The dog man is tempted, but it is a pity that he has a terminal illness! Hahahahahaha,

 Chapter 46： : Tempted

    It took most of a day to rush over from Ningcheng. Now Xu Ze has seen his grandparents and his parents in the cemetery. When he left the cemetery, the sky showed a gorgeous sunset.


    Xiaguang was red, shining half of the sky as beautiful as blood, red clouds layered on top of each other, like silent flames.


    Xu Ze stood on the side of the road and looked up at the beautiful sunset. If you return directly, you can, but there is no need to worry.


    Although this small place is not comparable to the bustling and lively city of Ningcheng, it makes people feel more peaceful than the city. It seemed to take a breath, only to feel that the air was slightly sweet.


    Xu Ze wanted to stay here for a day or two, and coming back here reminded him instantly of the month he ran away not long ago. During that time, he also found a similar place, living in a family of grandparents and grandchildren. He suddenly left without saying goodbye. Xu Ze felt a little guilty in his heart. I hope the grandparents and grandchildren can be safe and happy.


    Sitting back in the car, Xu Ze opened the window a little bit. The road was surrounded by verdant mountains and the hills were undulating. Looking at this beautiful scenery, Xu Ze placed his palm on his abdomen. If there is a chance in the future My baby came to see the green mountains and green waters together, Xu Ze thought it must be better.


    Xu Ze pulled his gaze back, and he asked He Beiyan: "Can you stay here for a day or two?" Xu Ze rarely asked He Beiyan to stay. He Beiyan would naturally not refuse when he offered to stay.


    When Xu Ze returned to his hometown, He Beiyan was vaguely aware. It seemed that Xu Ze''s whole person was much softer. The cold surrounding the body before spread out, and the softness that appeared made He Beiyan tempted.


    It seems that after seeing his inner heart, certain emotions are difficult to control, so that with Xu Ze, accompanied by each other, He Beiyan only wants the time gear to roll slowly.


    "If you like it here, stay longer." He Beiyan held Xu Ze''s hand, with affection flowing slowly through his eyes.


    Xu Ze stared at He Beiyan. He was familiar with this kind of tender affection. Someone in the previous world had stared at him like this, but then Xu Ze smiled slowly and stopped the memory.


    His laugh at the time gave He Beiyan an illusion, thinking that Xu Ze had let go of some resentment towards him.


    Xu Zezhuan looked at the front of the car window at the beginning, and he did not take the hand he was holding back. The warm heat in He Beiyan''s palm spread to Xu Ze''s body, but the heat did not spread to Xu Ze''s heart.


    His heart is cold and cold. If He Beiyan hadn''t done those compulsive things to the original owner in the first place, then Xu Ze might be touched by He Beiyan''s current practices.


    The smile at the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth seemed to be there all the time, his face was bright and moving at that moment, and He Beiyan, who was staring at his soft side, the man''s eyes became heavy, restraining the urge to lean over and kiss Xu Ze directly.


    The housing problem was arranged by the bodyguard in front of the co-pilot. The bodyguard took the mobile phone and ordered a local luxury inn. The inn was changed from a villa. Naturally, the rent for a day is higher than that of some houses for a month. The rent bodyguard also took a look, and then checked the situation inside and outside the villa. The villa is on the third floor, with its own elevator, and a small sky garden on the top floor. This season is more than May, in the sunny season, planting in the garden. With many flowers, the bodyguard knew that the two behind would like it.


    However, I didn''t make a direct decision. I made some comparisons with other inns. Overall, this villa inn is still more suitable.


    The bodyguard placed the order directly, because the expensive price is there, and here is a small county, there are naturally fewer people to order, so the order is smooth.


    After placing the order, the bodyguard and He Beiyan in the back seat said, "The room has been booked." He Beiyan nodded, having no doubt about the bodyguard''s ability to do things.


    When I arrived in the county town, the sun gradually dimmed, and it was almost time for dinner. Although Xu Ze had the memory of the original owner, the memory of the original owner about his hometown was relatively vague, and he was not very familiar with the county town. So the place to eat was also found on the Internet by bodyguards and found a restaurant not too far away.


    The car drove past and stopped in front of the store. The bodyguard went down with him, called the restaurant before coming, and booked a small private room.


    The driver sat in the car and parked the car aside. The bodyguards followed Xu Ze and the others. They entered the restaurant and then into the box. The waiter leading the way opened the door and asked Xu Ze and He Beiyan to go in. The bodyguard looked at it and saw that no one went inside, turned around and stood guarding outside the door. The waiter was a little curious. He hadn¡¯t seen a bodyguard come to dinner after working here for so long, but look inside. The appearance of the two men is probably from which big city, and their identities are not simple.


    Just to see that there is no similarity between the two in appearance, they are not like brothers, and they do not seem to be like father and son in age. It seems that the boy is younger than him, certainly not twenty years old. The waiter has many thoughts in his mind. After sliding over, he passed the menu to He Beiyan, and asked the guests to order. He was polite and respectful on the face, and did not reveal any impoliteness to look at others.


    He Beiyan ordered several dishes, all according to Xu Ze''s taste, and gave the menu to the waiter after ordering.


    The waiter turned and left, and the bodyguard next to him after he walked out of the box was staring at the waiter. His eyesight was extremely sharp. The waiter''s heart jumped, and the back of the waiter seemed to leave much faster than usual.


    When he got to the back, the waiter gave the order to the kitchen, and joined the other waiters and said that two guests had arrived in a box he was in charge of just now. Just that look, any one of them can directly debut as a star.


    My colleague certainly didn''t believe it, thinking he was bragging.


    Then someone else entered Xu Ze''s room and poured hot tea. After coming out, the girl''s eyes were much brighter than usual. The meeting time is still early, relatively few guests come to the restaurant, and the hotel management is not so strict, everyone is a little free to gather together to say a few words, work is still responsible and rarely misses.


    Knowing that the girl had also gone to the small box, a few people quietly asked her what was going on inside. The guest really looked very, very handsome like the other person said.


    The girl¡¯s star-like eyes are all nympho-like. In her words: "Not only is she handsome, she is super handsome, I really want to marry!"


    "There are two others, who are you marrying?" my colleague quipped.


    "Of course it''s that handsome guy, don''t you know..." The girl was about to say that she suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly left. "I almost forgot, and I have to give people boiled water."


    When the girl went in to pour tea, Xu Ze offered him a glass of boiled water.


    The girl went in with the kettle, and she knocked on the door. Although there is no sound inside, it is usually possible to push the door directly in this situation. When the girl opened the door, the scene appeared in the room so that the girl almost dropped the kettle. On the ground.


    He Beiyan saw that there was a strand of hair curled up around Xu Ze¡¯s ears, so he stretched out his hand and trimmed it. After the treatment, He Beiyan noticed Xu Ze¡¯s soft earlobes. The earballs were full and there was a special attraction. He Beiyan didn¡¯t control it. , So she squeezed Xu Ze''s earlobe.


    The touch of the fingertips couldn''t be better, so good that He Beiyan wanted to feel it with his lips.


    Suddenly, the door of the box was opened, and He Beiyan''s expression changed slightly. He took his hand away and looked towards the door. The waitress who had come in to pour water before looked inside in surprise with the kettle.


    He Beiyan''s pupils tightened slightly, his gaze was cold and shocking, and the girl almost gasped in shock.


    At that moment, the girl stopped breathing and felt that the best thing she should do was to close the door immediately and disappear from here.


    It was just that the handsome boy next to the man turned his head and looked over. With those deep and affectionate fox eyes, the girl felt bewitched and it was difficult to move her feet when she was stared at.


    With two different lines of sight, especially one of the very high-pressure lines of sight, the girl walked into the room without sending a word, poured water for Xu Ze and turned around and fled away. She probably didn''t know she was approaching. Xu Zeshi, how red his beautiful face was, it was as red as a ripe apple.


    This is the first time that Xu Zedan has encountered this situation. Before going out for dinner with Huang Zhan and the others, the waiters may have seen too many people, and seeing him is not a idiot.


    The little girl looks like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old. She works as a waiter here. Most of them go to a transit school, blushing and running away, but Xu Zeduo glances at it.


    But with these ordinary eyes, the man sitting next to Xu Ze suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Xu Ze picked up a cup and drank boiled water. He couldn''t drink tea. He had a baby in his belly, so he needed to pay attention to some things.


    After drinking a half glass of water, before putting the glass down on the table, He Beiyan took it first.


    Xu Ze raised his eyebrows and was curious about what the man was doing with his water glass. He turned his eyes and looked at him, facing the man''s deep pupils that were still normal and now flashing unpleasantly.


    Did he do anything to upset men?


    Xu Ze thought for a while, it seemed that he didn''t.


    I didn''t think about Xu Ze and didn''t want to, and there will be a while before serving the food. Xu Ze was bored and planned to take his mobile phone out. The mobile phone was not turned on, so He Beiyan took it away the next moment.


    So what is this for?


    Can''t speak well anymore, can you?


    The corners of Xu Ze''s mouth moved. He Beiyan blocked his open lips as soon as he said the word "what".


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ze''s face was stunned. He blinked and stared at He Beiyan, who was breathless within a short distance. His heart was filled with surprise. Because he was so close, Xu Ze saw a familiar look in He Beiyan''s eyes. Although this was the first time I saw this emotion here in He Beiyan, Xu Ze in the last world often saw it from Yang Yan.


    He Beiyan kissed Xu Ze, still knowing where it was, so he just passed it shallowly. Before retreating, as if to punish Xu Ze, he lightly bit Xu Ze¡¯s lower lip with little force, just Suddenly, Xu Ze let out a low cry.


    He Beiyan brushed his fingertips over the lips that he had bitten. His eyes were dark and dark. When Xu Zeman''s surprised and puzzled fox eyes looked at him, He Beiyan reminded him: "Don''t just look at other people in the future."


    Xu Ze''s eyes widened, and his eyes flashed hugely incomprehensible. What is meant by him not to look at others casually? What kind of tyrannical and arrogant request.


    "Wuye... don''t you like me staring at others?" Xu Ze turned his head fast, after all, he had similar experience.


    He Beiyan''s expression seemed abnormal at the time, as if he had been poked into a hidden thought in his heart. He found that his true thoughts about Xu Ze were so noticeable, what would Xu Ze think.


    He Beiyan pursed his thin lips, just staring at Xu Ze with his heavy black eyes.


    I don''t know why, Xu Ze actually saw a little childishness in this man who was almost forty years old. He would only ask others to do what he wanted, but because of his awkwardness, he refused to give a reason.


    Xu Ze sighed in his heart, he seemed helpless to such He Beiyan.


    "I see." It was correct, but He Beiyan couldn''t really cover his eyes so that he didn''t look at anyone.


    He Beiyan could hear the perfunctory in Xu Ze''s words, and at the same time, he also found that he suddenly became a bit strange, which is not in line with his original character, just because Xu Ze stared at a female waiter twice more. , He feels uncomfortable, which is too abnormal.


    Only then He Beiyan understood what the abnormality originated from.


    After the girl left, she almost ran back to the back, running out of breath. The colleagues who had gathered before have dispersed. After all, they have their own responsibilities during working hours. The girl presses her heart. Of course she knows the existence of homosexuality. , But I haven''t seen it personally.


    I suddenly saw a pair today. The two people sitting in the box were both handsome and handsome, with extraordinary temperaments. Together, they had a strange harmony and beauty.


    The two of them must be in love with each other, the girl sighed.


    There are not many customers in the restaurant, so the food is served quickly. He Beiyan doesn''t order too many cold dishes. The pregnant woman is not suitable for eating too many cold dishes and ordered a lot of hot dishes.


    The color of the dishes is tempting, and the tangy scent spreads as soon as it is put on the table. Xu chooses appetite when he smells these scents. He picks up his chopsticks and eats. It looks like a little hamster, cute and beautiful. .


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze who was eating happily. Xu Ze was very attentive when he ate, and didn''t pay much attention to He Beiyan.


    It seems strange that after touching the person in front of him, no matter what the other person does, He Beiyan can see the beauty, and that beauty is always moving He Beiyan''s heart.


    He Beiyan asked the waiter to take an extra pair of chopsticks. He Beiyan used the pair of public chopsticks to pick up dishes for Xu Ze, all Xu Ze liked. Xu Ze ate meat in his mouth and muttered "Thank you".


    Xu Ze raised his eyes and saw He Beiyan''s empty bowl. The bottom of the bowl was clean, as if He Beiyan hadn''t moved his chopsticks much.


    "Wuye, why don''t you eat it?" Xu Ze subconsciously cared about the food in his mouth.


    He Beiyan picked up his chopsticks under Xu Ze''s transparent jade eyes, and it looked like ordinary dishes. The taste in his mouth was no less than that of a five-star restaurant. This meal was not only good for Xu Ze. Well, He Beiyan also ate well.


    After eating, the two sat for a while. Xu Ze ate two bowls of rice and a lot of dishes. When he stopped, he felt his stomach bulge. Xu Ze took the water glass and planned to take a sip. He Beiyan took the water glass away again.


    "It''s cold, drink this." He Beiyan filled Xu Ze with a bowl of hot soup.


    Xu Ze then lowered his head and lowered his eyes to slowly drink the soup. He Beiyan couldn''t see any change in the expression in Xu Ze''s eyes. He didn''t know that Xu Ze had noticed something.


    Coming out of the restaurant after eating, the bright red glow of the sky has been gradually replaced by the gloomy night, but it is still early. If you go to the residence now, it would be a bit early. Xu Ze wants to go shopping on the street.


    From where the bodyguard asked to how far away from the residence, I got a reply that I drove for a few minutes and walked for more than ten minutes.


    It seems that it is not far away, Xu Ze and He Beiyan suggested to go over.


    Such a peaceful and gentle time, especially between him and Xu Ze, seemed to have never happened before.


    Even when the young Xu Zeqi was first brought up to support him, although the position of the head of Huihe Beiyanhe family was seated, it was not that stable yet and needed to deal with some residual problems. He Beiyan invited someone to take care of Xu Ze at home. Xu Ze didn''t know anything at the time and was quite dependent on him, but He Beiyan had a lot of things on his hands. Even if he returned home, he didn''t stay long and left.


    He Beiyan was a little behind Xu Ze. He stared at Xu Ze''s profile with dark eyes. The face was pure and flawless, and it seemed that no dust could be contaminated. He Beiyan''s heart was extremely warm at that moment.


    Had it not been for the pedestrians coming and going, He Beiyan wanted very much to hold Xu Ze''s hand, drag the person into his arms, and then kiss Xu Ze''s soft lips.


    He Beiyan has never had such a deep desire for a person.


    But sometimes, he always had a strange feeling, that even if Xu Ze was close at hand, it seemed that people were far away from him.


    However, in his heart he knew very well why he felt this way.


    Because now he was forcibly tied Xu Zezi to his side, Xu Ze would rather run away, abandon everything he gave him, and didn''t want to be with him.


    He Beiyan felt a slight tingling in his heart.


    He Beiyan walked a little behind, and Xu Ze who was walking in front stopped, and he turned to look at He Beiyan.


    It happened that Xu Ze was standing under a street lamp, and Xu Ze was surrounded by the dizzy light. His clear and tall figure, a delicate face, and the whole body was surrounded by a shallow halo. At that moment, it was like a person from another world.


    Just stay in this world for a while and maybe leave in the next moment.


    With this weird feeling, He Beiyan''s heart trembled. He strode up, grabbed Xu Ze''s hand, and pulled Xu Ze out of the halo.


    The feeling that Xu Ze would suddenly disappear slowly faded. He Beiyan noticed that Xu Ze''s expression was full of confusion in his lower eyes. He was puzzled why He Beiyan suddenly pulled him, but He Beiyan just let go of his hand and did not explain the reason to Xu Ze.


    He couldn''t tell Xu Ze how he felt at the time, and he couldn''t tell Xu Ze that he actually felt panicked at that moment, and that Xu Ze would leave him in a panic.


    He Beiyan passed by Xu Ze and said "Let''s go", walking forward with long legs.


    He Beiyan is a little strange this day, because of certain circumstances? Xu Ze guessed a reason, but he wouldn''t do anything about it. Whether He Beiyan was tempted by him, he couldn''t move him.


    Maybe someday He Bei''s life is dying, maybe he will shed a tear for him.


    Xu Ze curled his mouth and smiled, and this thought came out of his heart.


    The journey of more than ten minutes was probably because there were people around, so it seemed to be finished in an instant.


    When I arrived at the reserved luxury inn, the inn arranged a butler, and the bodyguard had contacted the butler first, so he waited at the door in advance.


    The butler opened the door with the door key and invited a few people in.


    After entering, the butler briefly introduced the situation in the house to the residents, and said that if there are any other needs, he can call him at any time.


    After the explanation, the butler turned and left, leaving the three-story villa inn to Xu Ze and the others.


    There is a small garden on the rooftop. The starry sky was shining during the two nights, and the stars can be seen at night. The butler said this more before leaving. Xu Ze walked into the elevator, and He Beiyan followed, but the bodyguard did not follow. He had to check the condition of the house, after all, safety first.


    I took the elevator up to the top floor. The night was still dark. It was still dark and I could see the small garden clearly without turning on the lights. As soon as I walked out, a night breeze came with a pleasant fragrance of flowers. Xu Ze took a deep breath. .


    The chest was full of fragrance, and the corners of Xu Ze''s mouth that had just been pressed down soon rose again. Obviously Xu Ze liked the environment very much.


    He Beiyan, who came up, looked at Xu Zeyang''s warm and smiling face. He saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. Since Xu Ze likes it here, he will buy it.


    After Xu Ze gave birth to a child in the next year, they could bring the child to live with him. At that time, a baby room must be prepared in advance. These are simple things that can be solved with money.


    Thinking of the future, thinking of the baby, He Beiyan''s eyes fell on Xu Cho''s waist involuntarily. He suddenly couldn''t wait, and wanted the baby to come out quickly, and that the baby could call him father one day.


    Xu Ze walked into the garden, and suddenly there was no footsteps behind him. He wondered if He Beiyan hadn''t followed. Turning his head, Xu Ze saw He Beiyan staring at his stomach. He Beiyan probably didn''t know how gentle and affectionate his eyes were at that time. Such a soft look was something he had never revealed to his son He Dong.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips slightly, and he was basically certain. When he didn''t know, He Beiyan, who was originally ruthless and authoritarian, gave himself a guide and started to care about him and the child in his stomach.


    Or to be more precise, He Beiyan likes him and the child.


    Xu Ze believed that he would not even lose sight of a person''s affectionate eyes. There was someone in the last world who liked him this way.


    The time for that person''s self-guided strategy was shorter than that of He Beiyan. It seemed that Yang Yan was gradually tempted within a few days after he took the initiative to inform him of the pregnancy.


    Unlike He Beiyan here.


    Xu Ze stared at He Beiyan''s face, still the calm and serious face before, but it was clearly different.


    Turning around, Xu Ze smiled silently, whether he likes him, so that he and the baby can be taken care of, so that one hundred million should not break his promise.


    When I walked into the garden, there were a coffee table and a lounge chair in the middle of the garden. Xu Ze sat on a wooden rattan chair. This kind of chair is very comfortable to sit on. After eating and drinking, he also takes a walk. Now it is suitable to lie down and enjoy Peaceful and peaceful time.


    Yu Guangli Xu Ze saw He Beiyan also sitting over, his eyes flickered, and he was in a good mood today. It seems that He Beiyan likes him, and he also made a special trip to accompany him and put company affairs aside. I am afraid that I will make a lot of less money every day.


    Xu Ze thought maybe he could make He Beiyan as happy as him.


    As for how to be happy, that is something unspeakable.


    At the end of May, the weather has gradually started to get hot. Xu Ze wore two pieces of clothes because he wanted to cover his bulging belly. The wind was cool at night, and it would not make people feel cold when blowing on him, but it was very comfortable.


    After leaning on the recliner for a while, Xu Ze got up and went downstairs for about half an hour. He said that he wanted to go downstairs to get something. He Beiyan turned his head and looked at Xu Ze leaving behind. There are bodyguards downstairs, so He Beiyan is not worried about what will happen to Xu Ze, but is curious about what Xu Ze said.


    A few minutes later, Xu Ze took the elevator upstairs again, holding two small objects in his hand, one in a box and one in a hose.


    The box is for He Beiyan, and the hose is naturally used by Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze walked back to the small garden and put two small objects on the coffee table in the middle. The two objects knew what they were at a glance. He Beiyan naturally saw it right away. Xu Ze rarely did this in his memory, He Beiyan Xu Ze''s eyes were fixed on Xu Ze solemnly.


    Xu Ze straddled He Beiyan with his long legs. He pinched a button on He Beiyan''s neckline with his fingers and raised a charming smile: "Fifth Master, what do you think of this place?" The key word is omitted here.


    He Beiyan took on Xu Ze''s body, and the boy he liked could not refuse it, even if he didn''t know what Xu Ze was thinking at this moment.


    "You like it." Don''t say it''s here, as long as Xu Ze likes the place, He Beiyan will have no opinion.


    Xu Zewan''s lips and brows smiled, he unbuttoned He Beiyan''s clothes one by one, and then leaned forward.


    "The night is pretty good tonight, can you do something happy?" Xu Ze leaned over in front of He Beiyan, his red lips confided.


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze''s beautiful fox''s eyes, and he nodded, his voice was a little more hoarse than before: "Yes!"


    The night is getting darker, and the sky is shining with stars.


    A few drops of thin sweat dripped from Xu Ze''s forehead and slid across his face, winding shallow traces.


    The trace was like a tear. He Beiyan''s heart was seen, and he wiped the trace away little by little. He Beiyan''s lips were printed on Xu Ze''s slightly opened lips.


    He Beiyan squatted all the faint voices exhaled from Xu Ze''s mouth, and He Beiyan strongly supported Xu Ze, trying to embed the person in his body.


    After sweating, Xu Ze lay back on the chair, covered with He Beiyan''s clothes. In addition to the pleasant floral fragrance, there was a little other smell in the air.


    Those smells were slowly faded by the subsequent wind.


    Xu Ze raised his head and looked at the stars above his head. Many stars flickered. Xu Ze knew that some of them might have died out hundreds of millions of years ago, but the light passed by was still the most beautiful and shocking.


    The sleepiness slowly came up, Xu Ze got up to get his own clothes. He wanted to put on and go to sleep downstairs, but He Beiyan stopped him from getting up.


    The tall body bent down, and then two powerful arms passed through Xu Ze''s back and feet to hug Xu Zezhi. Now that someone was there to help him, Xu Ze didn''t bother to refuse, and pulled He Beiyan''s coat over him, and he nestled in He Beiyan''s arms obediently.


    When he arrived in the room downstairs, the bodyguard stood in the corridor and saw the two coming over. When he noticed Xu Zelu''s bare feet under the clothes, the bodyguard immediately understood what was going on. He lowered his head and stared at the ground under his feet. Look at anything you shouldn''t.


    When the two came over, the bodyguard moved slightly. He told He Beiyan that the bathtub in the room had been disinfected with disinfectant in advance and had been carefully rinsed. He Beiyan nodded without making a sound, and entered the room with Xu Ze in his arms.


    The door closed from the inside, and the bodyguard slowly raised his head and stared at the closed door in front of him. The bodyguard looked for a moment, and the surrounding was quiet. The bodyguard left and went back downstairs, locked the door from the inside, and checked the surroundings to confirm that there was no After the omission, the bodyguard sat down in the living room. He turned on the TV to watch the news. The light in the room upstairs was still on. He would not go to sleep until the light went out.


    In a house on the second floor, He Beiyan first went to the bathroom to put a jar of hot water, and then returned to the room to dig out Xu Ze from the quilt. Xu Ze was very sleepy and didn''t want to move at all.


    But he was sweating and had to be washed. He Beiyan only showered Xu Ze when he was a child. After Xu Ze knew something when he was an adult, he became more and more alienated from He Beiyan. The relationship between the two can be said to be true. ice cold.


    At this point, He Beiyan seemed to have recovered a little bit of the past. His boy still liked and depended on him. Putting Xu Ze in the bathtub, He Beiyan personally helped Xu Ze who was an adult take a bath. Xu Ze became more sober and wanted to wash himself. He Beiyan didn''t hear him and pushed Xu Ze back from sitting up.


    Okay, the CEO of a company with assets of hundreds of millions of dollars bathes him. This honor is something that many people can''t ask for. To be served by such a person should be enjoyed.


    Xu Ze gave up and gave his body to He Beiyan.


    After washing, He Beiyan took a bath towel to dry the water stains on Xu Ze''s body. He hadn''t done such things for many years, but he seemed to be careful and skilled in doing it again.


    After taking a shower, I feel much more comfortable. The quilt here is soft and has a light fragrance. I slept on the bed. Xu Ze turned his cheek against the pillow. When He Beiyan came back from the bath, Xu Ze in the room was already asleep. Past. The pregnant husband sleeps a little bit more than ordinary people. He Beiyan doesn¡¯t feel much sleepiness. The room comes with a balcony. He Beiyan walks out of the balcony. The night is already thick. He suddenly wants to smoke a cigarette. The baby is not good.


    After standing outside the balcony for a while, He Beiyan returned to the house. Xu Ze was still lying on his side in the bed. It was probably because of pregnancy, especially when his pregnancy became more and more obvious. Xu Ze often slept on his side. The body will be more comfortable.


    Lifting the quilt and sitting on the bed gently, Xu Ze still closed his eyes and fell asleep without being awakened. He Beiyan picked up a strand of hair next to Xu Ze''s ear with his fingertips, and he rubbed it carefully, and the person was held in his arms. , He Beiyan''s heart was filled with things, and no longer felt empty.


    He bowed his head and put a gentle kiss on Xu Ze''s forehead. He Beiyan turned his head and turned off the light and lay down to sleep.


    The bodyguard downstairs noticed that the light upstairs was off, so he went back to the living room and turned off the TV, and went to sleep in the room.


    When Xu Ze woke up the next morning, he had already bought breakfast. He went downstairs and sat at the table. Because he did not see He Beiyan, Xu Ze almost thought that He Beiyan had gone back temporarily. He looked for a meeting around him. Coming in, he had a phone in his hand, apparently just picked up a call.


    He Beiyan was about to go upstairs to ask Xu Ze to get up. As soon as he entered the room, Xu Ze was already sitting at the dining table, and He Beiyan paced over.


    Xu Zegang said: "Fifth Master, it''s breakfast." He Beiyan in front of him stretched out his hand, and Xu Ze blinked, but he did not hide.


    He Beiyan treated Xu Zeli the strand of hair that was curled up next to his ear. Xu Ze slanted his eyes and couldn''t see it, but he probably knew what He Beiyan was doing.


    After eating a hot breakfast, Xu Ze didn''t stay in the living room, and went to the roof again. It was evening when I came yesterday. The night is different from the day, and everything can be seen more clearly during the day.


    The plane ticket is in the afternoon, so I can stay here for half a day.


    The roof has been cleaned up, and everything is spotless. The small garden is full of flowers, red flowers and green leaves, and the scenery is beautiful.


    Xu Ze sat on the recliner he had sat on last night, and something of the night appeared before his eyes. The tip of his tongue hooked the corner of his mouth, as if he still had a little bit of meaning.


    The time to go back seems to be faster than when it came, and it is probably a subjective psychological effect.


    At home, familiar places seem to make people feel more at ease.


    He Beiyan didn''t go home with Xu Ze. The company had something for him to handle. If he didn''t nod and sign, some things would not go on.


    Xu Ze and Huang Zhan sent a text message saying that he was back.


    "When will I make an appointment?" Xu Ze has been staying at home some time ago. It is very difficult to make an appointment. Now Xu Ze has gone out and came back. Obviously, his health should be better, so Huang Zhan eagerly wants to meet Xu Choose to eat.


    "It''s okay, you decide the location." Huang Zhan is trustworthy, Xu Ze said.


    "Then the Ginkgo restaurant." The two of them went to this restaurant several times. Huang Zhan heard that they seemed to have hired a Cantonese chef recently and planned to eat.


    Xu Zehui: "Okay."


    Fu You was regarded as a threat in the memory of the original owner. He poisoned the original owner and caused the child to miscarry later. The original owner himself was ruined because of withdrawal. But this situation has not happened so far, and there is a person behind this incident, and that person can''t just let it go.


    In addition, he saw Xu Ze and his father hugging and kissing with his own eyes, and now he can''t wait to chew Xu Ze''s bones.


    Xu Ze will not take He Dong lightly just because He Dong hasn''t acted for a while, but this talent is what he should be most wary of.


    Xu Ze planned to ask Huang Zhan for help. After all, the target was He Dong. If he directly told He Beiyan that He Dong might threaten him and his children, it is estimated that He Beiyan would not believe it.


    And the people who can use him are basically He Beiyan.


    Xu Ze put down the phone and had some plans in his heart.


    Let¡¯s not mention what He Dong planned to do. Fu You¡¯s place. After Xu Ze came that day, especially when Xu Ze told Fu You that he was pregnant with He Beiyan¡¯s child, Fu You looked very emotional. He used to resist fiercely. Now Suddenly it was quiet, and that quietness made the person staring at him feel something wrong.


    The man reported the situation to He Beiyan. He Beiyan had been busy for a few days and dealt with the urgent matters at hand. Only then did he turn his attention to Fu You.


    But He Beiyan didn''t go to the abandoned factory either. He had already decided on Fu You''s fate. He Beiyan left the matter to a trusted assistant.


    The assistant is very efficient and will feed back the results quickly.


    The assistant directly sent Fu You to a hospital under the name of the He family, not the one that Xu Ze went to. Fu You had a prefrontal lobe resection at the hospital on the same day. After the operation, Fu You became semi-paralyzed.


    Then Fu You was transferred away. It just so happened that the hospital he went to was the nursing home in the future of the original owner.


    Fu You continued to do withdrawal in the nursing home, but he became very quiet and sat motionless on the bed all day, like a walking dead.


    He Beiyan still keeps people staring at Fu You all the time, and he has to keep''care'' for the person who nearly killed his child.


    After dealing with Fu You, He Beiyan took the time to go to the hospital. He has had a lot more headaches than before, and sometimes it hurts as if his head is about to burst.


    Going to the hospital to take a film, the test results came out very quickly. When the doctor pointed at something in the CT film and told He Beiyan what it was, He Beiyan''s eyes widened instantly.


    The author has something to say: la la la ~~,,

 Chapter 47： :Ten billion

    The CT film showed that there was something in He Beiyan''s head. The doctors were all experienced, so that he could not even misunderstand this point. It was just that whether the brain tumor was benign or malignant, further examination was needed. .


    He Beiyan listened, her thin lips pressed tightly, and he didn''t say much. The result has not come out yet, but he doesn''t know why He Beiyan has a hunch in his heart.


    But when the final examination result came out, it proved that the tumor in He Beiyan''s head was malignant. He Beiyan was not surprised at all, as if it should have been.


    The doctor stood looking at He Beiyan''s expressionless face, thinking that He Beiyan was too shocked and there was no response. The doctor considered the words.


    "Wu Ye, although the current domestic medical technology does not support this operation, foreign medical treatment is relatively advanced, if you go abroad now..." He Beiyan interrupted the doctor before he could finish his words.


    "What is the probability of success?" He Beiyan didn''t want to hear the doctor talk too much about irrelevant, so he only asked him to give a number.


    He Beiyan''s eyes were faint, but it was that kind of light, giving people an unprecedented sense of oppression, and the doctor had a cold sweat on his back.


    How dare he say that number, there is a probability that it will not reach 30%.


    The location of He Beiyan''s tumor is quite dangerous, compressing multiple brain nerves. If this is replaced by another person, it may be the most severely paralyzed.


    Moreover, the operation does not mean that it will be done once and for all. Such craniotomy will often be repeated after the operation.


    Staring at He Beiyan''s high-pressure sight, the doctor had cold sweat on his forehead, and he wanted to wipe it with his hand, but he was stiff and did not dare to move.


    Who is He Beiyan? The doctor''s reaction is enough to detect something, such as the probability of successful operation will only be low but not high.


    He Beiyan never felt that he was afraid of death, but now, because of someone around him and the baby in that person''s belly, He Beiyan began to fear death.


    "If you don''t have surgery, how long will it be?"


    It can be said that He Beiyan''s questions are sharper and sharper than the other, and the doctors dare not answer any of them. He is afraid that once he answers, his high-paying job will be gone.


    But in front of him, He Beiyan squinted at him, the gesture clearly wanted him to give an answer.


    The doctor thought that since He Beiyan''s situation is different from other people now, maybe he is physically better than ordinary people.


    The doctor swallowed hard, his voice trembling obviously: "If you control it well, it should be a few years away."


    Did not say a few years, the doctor did not give specific figures.


    He didn''t give it, He Beiyan read something from his flickering eyes.


    "Is there a year?" The doctor didn''t give a specific time, so He Beiyan asked directly.


    The doctor''s pupils dilated in an instant. He just wanted to nod his head and realized the problem. The doctor kept swallowing saliva.


    "Prescribe a little suppressive medicine. I won''t go abroad for at least half a year." He Beiyan''s expression is quite calm, and he feels like this is his fate.


    Even if he can''t bear Xu Ze and their children no longer, he has struggled with fate for nearly forty years, and he has won the battle in the past.


    Now, it''s not that He Beiyan doesn''t want to work hard to restore himself to health, but he suddenly feels that this time''s fate, I''m afraid he wants to fight and won''t win the fight.


    "Fifth Lord, then I should contact a foreign hospital. When you are free, you can go there immediately." The doctor nodded and added this sentence.


    He Beiyan''s eyes were calm and composed.


    "Keep this matter confidential and don''t let others know."


    "Don''t worry." No need for He Beiyan to mention it, the doctor knows that such a thing can''t be known to others.


    When he came out of the hospital, the sky was dark and a huge plume cloud weighed on the entire Ningcheng. At that moment, He Beiyan''s mood was as heavy as the sky.


    Sitting in the car, He Beiyan leaned on the chair, his temples twitched and hurt again. Because he knew the cause of the pain, He Beiyan used to press it with his hand, but now he doesn''t press it anymore.


    The driver in front asked He Beiyan if he needed to take a rest at home?


    The driver saw that He Beiyan was not in good condition. He Beiyan shook his head and said, "Go to the company."


    The driver started the car and drove He Beiyan to the company.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t know that He Beiyan went to the hospital, and he also found a brain problem. The memory he had about the future of the original owner stopped when the original owner¡¯s child shed. The original owner was sent to the nursing home for mental disorders. About He Beiyan¡¯s head Xu Ze had no idea about the growth of a malignant tumor.


    In the past two days, Xu Ze was a little aware. He Beiyan seemed to have headaches a lot. Xu Ze didn''t think too much about the cause of the headaches. In his opinion, He Beiyan is a strong and tough person. It seems that things like illness are completely insulated from He Beiyan.


    Without paying too much attention to He Beiyan''s situation, Xu Ze still has a threat to deal with right now.


    Xu Ze took his bodyguards to go out this day. A few days ago, he had an appointment with Huang Zhan for dinner.


    Huang Zhan mentioned that the hotel had newly hired a Cantonese chef. After Xu Ze became pregnant, it was probably because he now had more little guys in his stomach and had a bigger appetite. When he heard it was delicious, he happily went to the appointment.


    Not to mention, the newly added Cantonese cuisine does taste good, and the dishes are still nutritious, especially suitable for pregnant women like Xu Ze.


    There are some cool foods that smell fragrant, but Xu Ze didn''t use his chopsticks much.


    Most of those dishes are off Huang Zhan''s stomach.


    Huang Zhan saw that Xu Ze didn''t move any dishes, and asked in confusion, "Didn''t you like these before?"


    Xu Ze explained: "You also know that I have grown a little thing here, and I will go to the hospital to take it out in a few months. At the moment, I have to avoid it.


    "How does your taboo make me feel like you are pregnant? Let''s say, you have been pregnant for a few months?" Huang Zhan thought it was a joke, but he didn''t know that it happened to be the truth.


    "Five months." Xu Ze returned with a serious smile.


    "Men or women?" Huang Zhan looked at Xu Ze so seriously, and his expression became serious.


    Xu Ze clamped a piece of soft stewed chicken feet and put it in his mouth, without chewing hard, the meat and bones were separated quickly.


    "I haven''t checked it carefully. If you want to know this, then I will ask the doctor next time I go to the hospital for color Doppler ultrasound."


    Huang Zhan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and he looked at Xu Ze¡¯s face. If he hadn¡¯t known that his friend was a goodbye, Xu Ze¡¯s expression would still have a tone. He really wanted to think Xu Ze was really pregnant. .


    "Why haven''t I found out that you like children so much? Seeing that you have been single for so long, when will you find someone? With your condition, most of the women are willing to give you children."


    "I think you can find a son and a daughter in your life. With your looks, you can keep all the little angels born."


    Xu Ze lowered his head and smiled, his long and thick eyelashes seemed to be smiling.


    The two people talked one after another during the meal, and the host and the host enjoyed a meal. Xu Ze ate a lot of dishes, and only ate a bowl of rice. She was afraid of eating too much.


    However, at the end of the meal, he held on and leaned on a chair to rest.


    On the side Huang Zhan was drinking soup, Xu Ze raised his eyes to look at Huang Zhan. The smile on his face gradually faded. Huang Zhan felt it and raised his brows slightly, knowing that Xu Ze had something serious to say, and raised his eyebrows to ask him what was wrong. .


    "You will help me find someone." One of Xu Zelai''s purposes was to eat this time, and this was the other purpose.


    "Who to check?" Huang Zhan put down the soup bowl and asked.


    Xu Ze''s smile disappeared completely, and two words appeared in his mouth: "He Dong."


    "He Dong? Why would you want to check him?" Huang Zhan was extremely surprised.


    "Because he did something, so I want to check him. He may have done something recently. I cherish my life and don''t want to encounter any man-made accidents." Xu Ze''s meaning is very obvious.


    "No, I believe He Dong doesn''t have the guts. How dare he attack you? Isn''t he afraid that the fifth master will know?" Apparently Huang Zhan thought Xu Ze might be thinking too much.


    How did he know that the current He Dong was going crazy long ago, and He Beiyan, especially after he noticed the unspeakable relationship between He Beiyan and Xu Ze, He Dong even began to hate He Beiyan.


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Ze to talk to Huang Zhan, and it is also a kind of protection for Huang Zhan. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing.


    "It''s not that I misunderstood him, but that he really did something. If it weren''t for my luck, maybe now I can''t sit and talk with you like this peacefully."


    "You find two people to help me stare at him 24 hours a day to see who he is in contact with recently. If the hiring money is not enough, I have it here." After that, Xu Ze took out his bank card and handed it to him. Huang Zhan.


    Huang Zhan''s face pulled down when he saw the card, he slightly raised his chin, and said coldly, "Are you still a brother?"


    Xu Zexiao, knowing what Huang Zhan meant, turned around and took the card back.


    "Of course, how could it be improper, it is because when you are a brother, this matter specifically asked you to help."


    Huang Zhan''s complexion eased a little, and he hugged his arms around his chest: "Although I don''t know the specific situation between you and He Dong, since you think he is dangerous, then I will find someone to help you look at him. "


    Huang Zhan and Xu Ze have a good relationship. Although he knows that He Dong is He Beiyan''s biological son, his friend is only Xu Ze.


    "Trouble you, please contact me as soon as possible if you have any situation."


    "No problem!" Huang Zhan nodded in response, Xu Ze''s business was his business.


    The two of them came out for lunch at noon. After the meal, it was early. Whether it was Xu Ze or Huang Zhan, they were free. After coming out of the restaurant, they walked to the tea house next door. When they arrived, they sat on the small outdoor balcony. Xu Ze didn''t order. Drinking tea and ordering a glass of boiled water.


    Just sitting and drinking time is too difficult to pass, Huang Zhan asked the waiter to get a deck of cards.


    When he saw the cards, Xu Ze''s memory instantly fell back, falling to the previous world, and the smile on his face seemed to be absent.


    Xu Ze''s expression was very strange at the time. Huang Zhan didn''t quite understand it anyway. Fortunately, Xu Ze didn''t remember for too long, and naturally the weird expression changed quickly.


    The two played cards in the warm sunshine. Xu Ze''s card skills were not as good as Huang Zhan''s, and he lost much less. Although they played, they still played for money. Xu Ze lost tens of thousands in a few games.


    Just playing, it''s not really a big card addiction, even if you lose, Xu Ze doesn''t care.


    It was Huang Zhan who smiled and said, "The money you lose will be regarded as wages for hiring people to do things."


    "It seems that I have to lose more to you." Xu Ze took a glass of water and took a sip.


    "Don''t say lose in the game, be careful not to save a point." Huang Zhan has a very good hand in this game.


    Xu Ze''s expression is indifferent, just entertaining games, just have fun.


    Huang Zhan lost the unexpected round.


    Xu Ze was shuffling the cards over there. Huang Zhan''s phone rang and made a gesture with Xu Ze. He got up and answered the phone.


    Xu Ze leaned on a wicker chair. The surrounding scenery of the tea house was okay, surrounded by greenery, and occasionally you could hear the birds chirping on the branches. The breeze came slowly, and the comfortable warm wind made people feel refreshed.


    Huang Zhan didn''t call for a long time. After a few minutes, he turned around and saw Xu Side sitting in a chair, his eyes fixed on the scenery outside the balcony. The scene was peaceful and beautiful like a landscape.


    Huang Zhan picked up the phone and snapped a picture. The sound of the photo came to Xu Ze, who looked back at Huang Zhan.


    After a few steps, Huang Zhan sat on a chair and showed Xu Ze the photo.


    "You said I can sell this photo, how much can I sell?"


    "How much do you want to sell?" Xu Ze asked with curved lips.


    "It''s worth tens of thousands!"


    "Then you are going to make a fortune." Xu Ze smiled so that the fox eyes were glaring.


    The straight man Huang Zhan was taken aback for a while, almost dazzled by Xu Ze''s smile.


    "Why did I get rich? Tens of thousands of dollars is a fortune?" Huang Zhan took back his phone and saved the photos. He and Xu Ze have been friends for so many years. It is reasonable to say that they should be aesthetically tired. Xu Ze, it seems that this person has different things that attract people.


    And Huang Zhan knows that Xu Ze''s beauty lies in his bones. Such a face is the most attractive.


    "You copy, you copy many copies of a photo, each thousands of dollars, you say you don''t make a fortune?" Both of them can make jokes on a photo.


    Huang Zhan was amused by Xu Ze''s words. He gave a thumbs up and praised Xu Ze: "It''s still you."


    After sitting in the teahouse for most of the afternoon, I didn''t have dinner together. Xu Ze had to go back to have dinner with He Beiyan. It seems that after the man became enamored with him, he started to go out late and return early. As long as there is no special situation, he would come back for dinner at night.


    Parting with Huang Zhan by the side of the road, Xu Ze got into the car going home.


    When I got home, there was still more than half an hour before dinner. Xu Ze thought that He Beiyan would not be at home, so he opened the door and saw He Beiyan sitting in the living room.


    He Beiyan had a terrible headache and came back first after dealing with the company. The head was aching at the time, and I didn''t hear the sound of the car approaching outside the house, nor did the door open, so when Xu Ze entered the house, He Beiyan''s frowned brow fell into Xu Ze''s sight.


    Xu Ze walked to the living room with clear footsteps. He Beiyan heard it at this time. He Beiyan could hear Xu Ze from the footsteps. He Beiyan opened his eyebrows as he raised his eyes, but his eyes were not well concealed.


    "Fifth Master." Xu Ze walked to the sofa, did not sit on it, but his eyes fell to meet He Beiyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ze was suddenly surprised to find that the tail of He Beiyan''s eyes didn''t seem to know when it started, and some fine lines grew.


    Xu Ze pursed the corner of his mouth, followed him around the sofa, and walked behind He Beiyan.


    "Wu Ye, your head hurts again? I''ll hold it for you." Before He Beiyan could say anything, Xu Ze raised his hand and started rubbing his forehead.


    Although he didn''t like He Beiyan much, but he hated it. As far as he was concerned, He Beiyan had never done anything to hurt him. The person He Beiyan was sorry for was the original owner.


    Moreover, He Beiyan is not going unpunished, he will lose the one he loves, and losing him is punishment.


    Xu Ze pressed it lightly, his hands were slightly cold, and He Beiyan''s headache seemed to ease quickly because of Xu Ze''s rubbing. However, He Beiyan knew that this kind of symptomatic treatment would not cure the root cause. He grabbed Xu Ze''s wrist, pulled the person across the sofa, and sat on him.


    Holding people around, He Beiyan suddenly felt a desolation in his heart. He hugged Xu Ze tightly in his arms and said nothing, making Xu Ze confused and incomprehensible.


    "Master Wu, did something happen?" Xu Ze asked softly, being hugged by He Beiyan, and the two of them hugged each other tightly. Xu Ze vaguely felt a strange emotion from He Beiyan, as if He Beiyan was in a depressed mood.


    Shouldn''t words like low appear in He Beiyan?


    He Beiyan clasped Xu Ze''s back. He was unable to tell Xu Ze the results of the examination in the hospital. Even if it is clear that Xu Ze did not like him, Xu Ze is pregnant with the child and needs to be quiet emotionally. If Xu Ze knows that his head is growing. It is impossible for Xu Ze to have no influence at all.


    There are still a few months, and he should be able to keep going.


    He wants to see the birth of the baby with his own eyes, and see him and Xu Ze''s children come into this world.


    He Beiyan hugged Xu Ze for a while, and slowly let go of his hand.


    "It''s okay, but you, go out as little as possible while pregnant with children." He Beiyan didn''t want Xu Ze to have any accidents when he couldn''t see it.


    "I just went out to have a meal with Huang Zhan in a few days." Seeing He Beiyan''s expression returned to the way it was before, Xu Ze thought that he had just made a mistake in perception. He Beiyan could not be vulnerable.


    "If you want to see a friend, you can let him come home." He Beiyan said coldly.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips and was silent for a moment, and under He Beiyan''s faintly staring gaze, he nodded.


    It is more than four months before the birth of the child, and there is still a threat in front of him. Xu Zeclear is indeed safer at home. He still does not believe what He Dong will do to him in this home, then He Dong is really. That''s stupid.


    Xu Ze believes that He Dong should not be too stupid.


    As for why Xu Ze didn¡¯t know how to do it, it¡¯s not because he was afraid of He Dong, but because of the child in his stomach. If the threat of He Dong could not be completely eradicated, Xu Ze worried that he would give birth to a child and leave like the previous world. If he does, his child will be targeted by He Dong.


    Xu Ze didn''t want to take the child to take this risk, so he approached Huang Zhan for help and sent someone to follow He Dong secretly. He Dong hated and resented him. He had been silent for so long. If not unexpected, he should be preparing and ready to solve him. This is a thorn in the eye.


    He just needs to wait, waiting for He Dong to reveal the fox tail by himself like Fu You used to. At that time, he doesn''t need to do anything specially, naturally someone will help him solve the problem.


    Judging from the current situation, He Beiyan seems to care more about him and the baby than He Dong.


    Xu Ze thinks he can bet on this bet.


    After Xu Ze was released from his arms by He Beiyan, he sat on the sofa and watched TV. He Beiyan went upstairs to the kitchen. In Xu Ze¡¯s opinion, He Beiyan should be busy, but the actual situation was that He Beiyan¡¯s headache symptoms were serious and he put the medicine on. In the drawer of the study, going upstairs to the study is actually to take painkillers.


    Knowing that this method can only inhibit and relieve, but He Beiyan knows that at this time, it is impossible for him to leave the pregnant Xu Ze, for the tens of percent possibility.


    It¡¯s not that He Beiyan likes to think about the worst results, but the facts are here. If he is not careful, he may not come back if he goes. Then, he will not be able to see Xu Ze and his children. Born.


    He hasn''t paved the way for Xu Ze and Bao Bao for the future, so he cannot leave.


    With the death of Xu Ze''s parents, his grandparents will no longer be able to take care of him. It can be said that in this world, the person Xu Ze can rely on is him. Even if he is going to fall, he will have to let Xu Ze and his baby live well.


    He Beiyan knew he had to do something.


    As for the eldest son He Dong, He Dong didn¡¯t like Xu Ze. He Beiyan always knew that he had no expectation of He Dong and would not expect He Dong to take care of Xu Ze and his children. Regarding Xu Ze¡¯s pregnancy, He Beiyan thought about it. He still decided to hide it from He Dong. Even if He Dong can let go-He Beiyan understands his son, it is probably impossible to let go. People on He Dong¡¯s mother¡¯s side, it is estimated that it is difficult to tolerate the existence of Xu Ze, and He family, now he is suppressing, but those people do not Will welcome Xu Ze.


    Therefore, in He Beiyan''s opinion, the best way is for him to give Xu Ze and his children a large sum of money, and let the father and son leave and live in other cities.


    Of course, these premises are what really happened to him. Deep down in his heart, He Beiyan certainly didn''t want that to happen.


    Seeing the impermanence of life, no one can say for the future.


    Just like himself, he never thought that he would suddenly like or even love Xu Ze.


    He Beiyan furrowed his brows, and the light in his eyes seemed to disappear completely at that moment. For the first time, he felt that his fate was not completely controlled by him.


    Maybe he can have the situation today, maybe it''s God''s punishment.


    I think he never believed in karma before, but now he seems to have to believe it.


    He has too much blood on his hands, and he doesn''t know what he knows. As for whether he will regret what he has done, He Beiyan does not regret it.


    God sent Xu Ze and the baby over while punishing him.


    Those two people, being able to own them, He Beiyan is willing to exchange for the rest of his life.


    He has only one simple request, that is, Xu Ze and the others can be happy and healthy.


    After dinner at night, the two huddled together and slept together. He Beiyan lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze¡¯s hair. Xu Ze blinked and stared at He Beiyan¡¯s broad chest in front of him. The feeling of loss that he felt in the afternoon no longer existed, and replaced by another feeling. It seems that He Beiyan has made some decision.


    When Xu Ze knew what He Beiyan wanted to say, he would naturally say that he would not disclose what Xu Ze asked.


    The two fell asleep with their own thoughts.


    The next day, He Beiyan got up earlier, earlier than usual. He went out without breakfast. After he arrived at the company, he arranged for his assistant to open an account abroad. In this account, he would store 100 prepared for Xu Ze and his children. Billion.


    Xu Ze has no hobbies in luxury goods, and he has never been lavish on money. He Beiyan believes that after Xu Ze takes it, it will be enough for him and the baby to have a sound. He Beiyan didn''t give it to other industries. He didn''t want Xu Ze to manage his work. For his two treasures, they only need to enjoy the beauty of this world in their future lives.


    The assistant acted quickly and opened the account. The number of 10 billion is not small. He Beiyan does not have that much cash flow, so he has to spend some time to put it in.


    Only the assistant knows about this. He Beiyan clearly mentioned it. Let the assistant speak more tightly. The assistant knows He Beiyan¡¯s methods, and those who betray him basically have no good end. Regarding why the boss suddenly transferred assets to overseas accounts, the assistant was curious and curious. Will not forget their responsibilities.


    He did everything He Beiyan ordered to go down.


    He Beiyan is here to protect the future of Xu Ze and his son, and Xu Ze is also not idle.


    Not two days after going out for dinner and tea with Huang Zhan that day, about four or five days, Huang Zhan sent a text message to Xu Ze. Because he was not sure whether there was someone with Xu Ze, Huang Zhan chose to send a text message to tell Xu Ze. One thing.


    "It seems to be ready for action."


    After seeing this text message, Xu Ze''s expression condensed slightly, and he left the living room and quickly went back upstairs, and walked to his bedroom. Under normal circumstances, he would not lock the door. He would lock the door from the inside when he entered the house that day. .


    Going to the window and drew the curtains, the room instantly darkened. Xu Ze called Huang Zhan over, and he was connected after two rings.


    "What did you find?" Xu Ze asked Shen Mu.


    "He Dong recently contacted a person who went to market in stocks online and went bankrupt. He also borrowed a loan shark of nearly 10 million yuan. The loan shark came to the door. The person was forced to desperate and seemed to jump off the building at any time."


    "But just after He Dong contacted him, half of the money owed by that person was paid off immediately. What do you think will happen?" He Dong has a certain alertness because he cannot trace the content of the specific conversation between He Dong and the other party. The person sent by Huang Zhan was almost spotted by He Dong several times, so the person who followed did not dare to get too close.


    Xu Ze clicked the corner of his mouth. He was not stupid, nor could he guess why He Dong suddenly helped people pay off the debt.


    I''m afraid that He Dong wants that person to do something, and he is not an ordinary person, it might be fatal.


    "Then send someone else to follow the gambler to see what he intends to do." Xu Zedao.


    It¡¯s not necessary for Xu Ze to say that Huang Zhan has arranged for someone to keep an eye on him, even more closely than staring at He Dong. If He Dong really wants to do something with Xu Ze, he will definitely not do it himself and spend some money to find someone. When the evidence is wiped out again, no one knows that he did it.


    He Dong is not such a stupid person and would choose to come by himself.


    "Someone is following, so don''t worry about my affairs."


    "Thank you, come to my house someday to drink tea." Xu Ze''s eyes flashed with joyful smile, He Dong''s fox tail has been exposed, and now he is waiting for what he wants to do. Xu Ze thought, don''t let him down.


    "Go to your house? Do you say I dare?" Huang Zhan was afraid of the owner of that house.


    "Wu Ye seems to be busy in the past two days, and he is basically not at home during the day. You can come anytime." The conversation turned away from He Dong, and both of them became casual and peaceful.


    Huang Zhan laughed and said jokingly: "Hey Xu Ze, why do I feel like I was cheating on you when I ran to see you while the fifth master was not at home?"


    "Do you feel exciting then?" Xu Ze was in a good mood. He stood by the window, opened the window, and a refreshing breeze came in, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Exciting, of course it is exciting. Should you not do something on your bed then?" Huang Zhan continued to joke.


    Xu Ze didn''t care: "Yes, if you dare."


    Huang Zhan leaned back on his sofa and said with a smile: "I just don''t dare. If I dare, you would be no longer a virgin now."


    Xu Ze squinted to look at the back garden outside the window. The wind slowly passed by and the leaves rustled.


    After the two of them said something that would be irrelevant, they hung up, and Xu Ze smiled lightly on his lips.


    Xu Ze once thought that He Dong was going to start with himself. One day he took a car to the hospital for a maternity check. He would go to the hospital to check his health and the baby''s condition at intervals. Before leaving, Xu Ze first contacted Huang Zhan and said that he would go there this day In the hospital, Huang Zhan naturally knew what Xu Ze meant, and asked Xu Ze to go out without worry, he would let people watch.


    As a result, Xu Ze was surprised that He Dong couldn''t grasp such a great opportunity. Could it be that he really made a kindness to help people repay the loan shark. Xu Ze didn''t believe it, but He Dong didn''t let the gambling ghost take action. This is indeed true.


    Xu Ze was perplexed, and Huang Zhan asked if He Dong had another arrangement instead of planning to let people do it at home.


    "The bodyguard next to you, Xu Ze, do you think it is possible to be bought by He Dong? After all, He Dong can afford to pay." Huang Zhan had this guess. If this were the case, Xu Ze would be insecure at any time.


    Although the bodyguard followed Xu Ze for a short time, only for a few months, this person was arranged by He Beiyan. Xu Ze didn¡¯t think He Beiyan had such a bad vision and would invite someone who was uncertain. Here is to look at him. , He Beiyan should investigate the person clearly in advance.


    And if the bodyguards let He Dong buy them off, there would be so many opportunities for the other party to do it, and Xu Ze and the child in his stomach would have long been unable to keep it.


    "The bodyguard was arranged by the fifth master, he will have no problem." Xu Ze''s tone was quite firm.


    As soon as Huang Zhanhua said it, he also thought about it. He should indeed think too much.


    "Then what''s the situation now? It''s not He Dong''s kindheartedness. It really wants the other party to do something. Since the target is not Xu Ze you, it can''t be Wu Ye?" Huang Zhan originally said casually. Xu Ze really heard it over there.


    "Maybe." Xu Ze remembered that He Dong was standing downstairs watching when he and He Beiyan were kissing by the window that day.


    Love, this kind of emotion, can easily turn into hate at a certain time. This is easy to think of. He Dong¡¯s mother left early, and the father¡¯s love he received as a child was still not much. He was put on his uncle¡¯s side, but instead The original owner, an outsider, spent more time with He Beiyan. He Dong has had everything since he was a child, and the people around him are holding him and supporting him with the money he can''t use up. But perhaps it is precisely this that makes his desire for family affection, to be precise, love for his father. Longing for more home.


    Obviously He Beiyan has that kind of cold and emotional personality, but He Dong is the opposite.


    Then suddenly he saw his respected and loved father with him, a hated outsider, He Dong must feel betrayal and hurt.


    He Dong''s hatred for Xu Ze will spread to his father, Xu Ze thinks it is not impossible at all.


    If you don¡¯t get it, you will destroy it. If people are really driven mad, they will do this.


    He Dong didn''t give medicine to the original owner to vent his anger. Xu Ze has reason to believe that He Dong is not a normal person.


    "No, no, how dare He Dong? He is not afraid of being discovered by the fifth master?" Huang Zhan was stunned, and the shocked voice penetrated through the phone.


    The voice was so sharp that Xu Ze pierced his ears, and Xu Ze moved the phone away.


    "Who knows what the driven crazy person will do, no one can say for sure." Xu Ze suddenly felt that this possibility seemed a bit high.


    It is one thing that he has no feelings for He Beiyan. It is impossible to watch He Beiyan have an accident. He is still waiting for He Beiyan''s one hundred million, and one hundred million that he can happily be in this world for a long, long time.


    No one would refuse such a large sum of money, and Xu Ze is no exception.


    After hanging up the phone, the more Xu Ze thought about it, the more he felt that He Dong¡¯s goal might really be with his dad. If it was Xu Ze himself, he would be better off. With He Beiyan, Xu Ze worried that He Dong would be solved by then. His careful thinking He Beiyan will also discover that Xu Ze is thinking about a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Before Xu Ze could think of it, he suddenly received a call from Huang Zhan. Huang Zhan on the phone was shocked and impatient. He told Xu Ze that He Dong was detained.


    "Who was detained?" Xu Ze was equally shocked. He had a personal choice for the person who could detain He Dong, but he just felt it impossible.


    "It''s Wu Ye. My people followed quietly. Suddenly He Dong''s car was stopped. Several people got off from another car. Later, He Dong asked people to get into the car next door. The people in the car were Lord Five."


    Xu Ze frowned slightly while holding the phone, "Where did they go?"


    "I went to a villa on the outskirts. I was afraid that the people sent would be found and let them follow from a distance. Wu Ye stayed in the house for more than ten minutes, and his face was very ugly when he came out. Wu Ye left and He Dong was under control. In the villa, there is someone guarding it outside, and now I haven''t seen He Dong come out. I used another phone to call He Dong''s cell phone, indicating that it is turned off."


    "Xu Ze, could it be that Lord Wu discovered something and found us..." Huang Zhan''s heart beats quickly, and there is definitely nothing going on with Xu Ze. He, an outsider, intervened in He''s affairs, Huang Zhanwei Worried about his nickname.


    "You don''t need to worry, even if you really find that I will bear it all, I can deal with Wu Ye, you call all the people back, no need to follow." Since He Beiyan started, although I don''t know why He Beiyan banned He For Dong''s feet, Xu Zesi didn''t worry that he would be held accountable. He Beiyan was a pregnant husband and he was reluctant to hold him accountable.


    "Okay, I''ll stop them immediately, Xu Ze, you should also pay attention, if you can''t handle it, contact me in time, although the fifth master is terrible, I don''t want you to have something." Huang Zhan cared.


    "Well, I have a sense of measure."


    Xu Ze and Huang Zhan turned around and called He Beiyan over the phone. He Beiyan was sitting in the car and saw Xu Ze calling. He planned to go home and ask Xu Ze something. It happened that Xu Ze called.


    He Beiyan''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t wait for Xu Zeduo to say anything to answer the phone. He Beiyan gave a sentence: "Wait at home, I will be back soon."


    The author has something to say: hahaha. Are you ready for fun? ? ?


    The crematorium, the ashes are raised, really raised! Where is better to scatter the ashes? The sea? In the mountains? ,,

 Chapter 48： : Resort (1)

    A beeping mechanical busy tone soon came from the other end of the phone. Hearing these sounds, Xu Zexin sank.


    Things changed a little when he didn''t know. Before he took actual action, He Beiyan had actually imprisoned He Dong.


    The main question now is how much He Beiyan knows and what.


    Xu Ze walked out of the room, he went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room. The aunt saw Xu Ze go downstairs, took the fresh fruits and washed them and put them in the fruit plate. The aunt noticed that Xu Ze looked bad and cared about Xu Ze Is it uncomfortable?


    Xu Ze waved his hand to indicate that he was all right.


    But he doesn''t seem to be all right.


    The aunt watched for a while, and she probably understood Xu Ze''s character. Xu Ze didn''t want to say it, and she couldn''t keep asking.


    Xu Ze sat in the living room for more than half an hour. During this half an hour, Xu Ze had been thinking about how to deal with He Beiyan who came back for a while. After thinking about it, instead of finding excuses to make up some innocent reasons for himself, he would just tell the facts. .


    Of course, the facts here won''t include the point that he crossed over to give birth and do tasks. Xu Ze couldn''t tell about this matter under any circumstances.


    The car was parked outside the villa and He Beiyan got out of the car. His mood at this time was hard to describe. He even felt that the boy in the house, they lived under one roof for more than ten years. It seems that He Beiyan has only found that he doesn¡¯t understand at all. other side.


    He thinks boys are simple and pure, but in fact boys are deep-minded and hide many things from him.


    He Beiyan also thought about whether Xu Ze was pregnant. In his plan, he deliberately became pregnant with his child.


    Entering the room, Xu Ze sat on the sofa in the living room and waited. He Beiyan walked in. His eyes were deep and bottomless. The huge pressure hit Xu Ze like a surging wave, making Xu Choose to feel unprecedented pressure.


    But even so, Xu Ze''s complexion didn''t fluctuate much, he didn''t even stand up, but kept a sitting posture, Xu Ze looked up at the approaching He Beiyan.


    From the stern eyes of He Beiyan staring at him, Xu Ze knew what He Beiyan might think of him. He felt that he was not as simple as the surface. He felt that he was hiding deeply, or that he thought that his father was expensive by his son, or he would replace He. Dong¡¯s position makes his child the next head of the He family.


    Xu Ze does not have such ambitions, nor will he have that. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility he bears. He is personally used to a peaceful and stable life, and he does not want his children to enter any power center.


    He Beiyan stood in front of Xu Ze and stared at Xu Ze with profound knowledge. The love and affection that existed before seemed to be replaced by something else in an instant.


    Xu Ze originally had anxiety in his heart, but when He Beiyan would really come back and stand in front of him, the anxiety disappeared.


    The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth was slightly bent, and under He Beiyan''s terrifying gaze, he first spoke: "Huang Zhan called me and said that Lord Wu, you shut He Dong off."


    "Can I know the reason?"


    Xu Ze¡¯s black and bright fox eyes looked up at He Beiyan, as bright as stars. He Beiyan originally planned to return to account for Xu Ze immediately, but when he and Xu Ze met, he looked at Xu Ze¡¯s white and delicate face and looked at this bosom. He Beiyan suddenly wondered if he had misunderstood something because of his child''s boy. His boy was not the kind of person with deep desire.


    "He Dong paid someone to hire someone to let him drive a truck..." After the truck, He Beiyan stopped.


    "Who does he want to hurt?" Xu Ze asked.


    He Beiyan''s thin lips slowly opened, one word: "Me!"


    He Dong was so bold and wanted to cause a car accident, but the goal was his father.


    When I first learned about this. He Beiyan really didn''t believe it at all. The first time people found He Dong, when He Dong saw him appear safe and sound, his face was shocked. At that moment, He Beiyan knew his son, and his biological son really wanted to kill him.


    He Beiyan was angry and even felt a little sad. He thought that his education would fail in this way, and he would raise a rebellious son who wanted to kill his father.


    When He Beiyan gave the answer, he saw Xu Ze''s unchanged face, and He Beiyan''s heart sank.


    "Are you not surprised at all?" He Beiyan took a step forward, his tall body pressed against Xu Ze like a towering mountain.


    Xu Ze shook his head, and then he explained: "I guess his target is probably you too. If it were me, he should have started on my way to the hospital two days ago. He won''t wait until today."


    "You know he might hurt you and your child, but you still ran out?" He Beiyan''s eyes were extremely scary.


    "It''s just a guess, and it''s not that I didn''t take precautions. Huang Zhan arranged for someone to stare at, so even if He Dong''s target is me, I will not give him a chance to hurt us." When he said this, Xu Ze put his hand on On the stomach.


    Now it¡¯s summer, Xu Ze is wearing a loose, thin cotton shirt in the house. Although his clothes are loose, he can easily see that he is slightly bulging because of the sitting posture of Xu Ze. abdomen.


    "When did it start?" He Beiyan asked Xu Ze when he was staring at He Dong and knew that He Dong would be disadvantageous to him.


    Xu Ze gave a time point: "Five months ago, when I accidentally climbed into your bed, after that day, I knew how much He Dong hated me deep in his heart."


    "He wants me to disappear immediately."


    This answer was beyond He Beiyan''s expectation. He was still thinking that Xu Ze would crawl on his bed. Maybe it wasn''t an accident. It was intentional. This was intentionally controlled by Xu Ze.


    Listening to Xu Ze''s meaning right now, He Dong is involved in the matter again.


    "What the **** is going on?" He Beiyan asked Xu Ze to make it clear.


    "I accidentally drank the aphrodisiac wine that night. I didn''t know it beforehand. After drinking it, I noticed something was wrong. I went to the toilet as an excuse. I accidentally heard someone talking about it. He Dong deliberately asked him to give it. I am going to put me on the medicine, ready to send me to someone¡¯s bed."


    "Fortunately, the bar and toilet have a wide window. I turned through the window. What I thought was that it would be safe to go home. No one would dare to come to He''s house to do anything."


    "It turned out that I was thinking wrong. Returning to He''s house may be the wrong way I chose at the time."


    "Wuye, you came back temporarily that night. I didn''t know in advance on the itinerary. Wouldn''t you think that I gave myself medicine and climbed on your bed? If you give me another chance, I would rather sleep with other people. , I don¡¯t want to sleep with you."


    The smile at the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth slowly faded, and his tone was unusually calm. As his last voice fell, He Beiyan''s face was so dark as to drip water.


    He Beiyan came back to ask Master Xu Zexing for his crimes, but now Xu Ze said these words, so that He Beiyan only felt that there were sharp thorns piercing his heart.


    What is meant by preferring to sleep with other people than with him, Xu Ze hated him to this point.


    The anger in He Beiyan''s heart was replaced by an emotion called sadness. He always felt that he was the indifferent person, and now he knew that the talent in front of him was.


    After seducing He Beiyan with his bewitching face, this person showed his calmness and indifference to He Beiyan.


    That kind of indifferent gives people a kind of determination from the bones.


    If things are really like what Xu Ze said, it is indeed He Dong who acted on Xu Ze, causing Xu Ze to be forced to sleep with He Beiyan, then Xu Ze will let people follow He Dong and beware of He Dong at all times.


    But what made He Beiyan felt deceived at the time was that Xu Ze could choose to tell him these things, but Xu Ze never revealed a word.


    He Beiyan stared at Xu Ze''s familiar and unfamiliar beautiful face. He suddenly understood one thing. Xu Ze did not regard him as a family member.


    Even he smiled more to that friend named Huang Zhan than to him.


    He Beiyan felt jealous of Huang Zhan, jealous that he became Xu Ze''s friend.


    "How did you find out about Master Wu, that He Dong secretly wanted to attack you?" This is more important to Xu Ze.


    He Beiyan lowered his eyes to meet Xu Ze''s brilliant black pupils, and Xu Ze''s curiosity was in the eyes of those charming foxes.


    He Beiyan knew at that moment that whether Xu Ze had him in his mind, it would be difficult for him to refuse this person.


    "The doctor in the hospital contacted me. He Dong knew about your pregnancy, and asked the doctor what can cause a miscarriage."


    Although the doctor had received some favors from He Dong, he was even more afraid that one day things would be revealed. He was not just a problem of losing his job, but also having no life.


    After some psychological struggle, the doctor still chose to tell He Beiyan the matter, asking for self-protection. After all, the person He Dong wants to hurt is Xu Ze and He Beiyan''s child in Xu Ze''s belly.


    After the doctor called¡ªtwo days ago, Xu Ze went to the hospital for another natal check-up. He Beiyan began to find someone to investigate He Dong. This investigation didn¡¯t matter. He Beiyan was shocked by the feedback he found.


    In He Beiyan''s memory, He Dong was still a sensible and controlling person. He hoped that He Dong could rein in the cliff by himself, so He Beiyan did not immediately warn or stop him. What he wanted was to give He a chance and let He Dong calm down.


    As a result, He Dong not only confiscated his hands, but directly wanted to kill his father.


    Even this morning, He Beiyan still waited for He Dong to stop by himself, but He Dong didn''t grasp the last chance.


    At this point, He Beiyan''s tolerance was exhausted, and he was found and detained.


    When He Dong''s cell phone was confiscated and brought people into a villa in the suburbs to take care of him, He Dong''s hysterical roar made He Beiyan know that his eldest son was really crazy.


    "...Dad, why is there only that person in your eyes? How can I not compare to him?"


    He Dong had scarlet eyes, his handsome face completely distorted with pain and anger.


    His pupils were wide at the time, making people wonder if his eyes would roll out.


    "You are hiding from me! You actually slept together, and you let him be pregnant with your child. Will I have a younger brother or sister in the future?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s ridiculous, dad, you were completely hooked by the vixen of Xu Ze, you were deceived by him, do you know? He pretended to be lonely and cold, and deliberately seduced you, so you let him On your bed, I don¡¯t understand, Dad, who do you want? Why does it have to be him?"


    "I hate him, I wish he would die right away!"


    "No, right? He died, Dad, you will definitely look for it again. I can''t let him die so easily. Dad, you also betrayed me."


    "Obviously I am your biological son, have you been sure that the wild species in his stomach is your child? Maybe he and another man made it out..."


    He Dong''s crazy words stopped in a violent applause. He Beiyan has rarely been so angry in his life. He raised his arm and slapped He Dong''s face, and directly slapped people to the ground.


    Blood spilled from the corner of He Dong''s mouth. He fell to the ground, with red blood in his eyes. He raised his head and laughed wildly.


    The whole person lost his reason and was manipulated by twisted anger.


    The slap was extremely heavy, and for a moment He Dong''s left cheek was swollen, but he was still smiling, and his whole body was trembling.


    He Beiyan stared down at his son. He didn''t care enough about He Dong, but He Beiyan didn''t think he was sorry for He Dong elsewhere.


    On the company''s side, he asked He Dong to participate, and he also sent a cadre to help He Dong.


    He always regarded He Dong as the future heir of the He family to train him, but he didn''t say it verbally, but what he did for He Dong didn''t indicate this decision.


    Everyone can see clearly, but He Dong seems to see nothing in the game.


    He Beiyan was very disappointed with He Dong. He looked at He Dong who was sitting on the ground, his indifferent voice was like He Dong was a stranger who didn''t care about him.


    "From now on, you''ll be here to reflect on it, and someday you will understand. You can leave again." He Beiyan turned and walked away quickly.


    When he walked to the door, He Dong''s broken and hoarse voice came from behind. He Dong tore his throat and yelled: "Dad! I''m not wrong, you deceived me, I''m not wrong, I won''t admit it!"


    He Beiyan paused for a few seconds, without turning his head to look at He Dong''s unrepentant face, He Beiyan went straight away.


    When he returned home, Xu Ze seemed to suddenly reveal a side he had never had before. Like He Dong, both of them acted in front of him to varying degrees.


    The difference is that He Beiyan knows that he cannot treat Xu Ze in the same way he treats He Dong. He has his child in his stomach.


    This child made him look forward to it more than He Dong did.


    Whether Xu Ze deceived him or acted in a mask in front of him, it didn''t seem to matter. He belonged to him and he had his children. He Beiyan felt that these two points were enough.


    The excessive ups and downs of emotions, when it eased, caused He Beiyan''s head to suddenly suffer a huge pain. He endured the pain that almost burst in his head, and He Beiyan stretched out his hand and stroked his face.


    He didn''t know why he asked that sentence at the time, and suddenly he blurted out: "Have you ever had any hope? I hope He Dong can succeed." I hope He Dong can hire a murderer and drive him to death.


    He Beiyan''s expression at the time revealed sadness that he had never experienced before. The sadness was so strong that Xu Ze was infected, and he felt depressed.


    "No, you are dead, who will give me the one hundred million? You didn''t promise that you would give me one hundred million after I gave birth."


    "So, I personally hope that you can still live longer."


    This is true, even if it is Fu You, Xu Ze just wanted to punish him, but he never wanted to kill him.


    Human life is the most precious, and Xu Ze is also not interested in scumming life.


    He didn''t want to get blood on his hands, and he didn''t want the baby to know that he, the father, had killed someone else.


    As for what He Beiyan did to deduct Fu You or He Dong, that was He Beiyan''s business.


    As long as Xu Ze did not do it himself, it has nothing to do with him.


    This answer is very strange. It made He Beiyan feel some comfort and heartwarming. At least Xu Ze didn''t explicitly say that he hated him. He Beiyan pulled Xu Ze off the sofa.


    Holding the person tightly in his arms, He Beiyan lowered his head and sniffed the faint fragrance of Xu Ze''s hair tail. The faint fragrance pierced into He Beiyan''s body, and his severe headache symptoms seemed to be relieved.


    "You can do anything, Xu Ze, I will allow you to do anything, even if you kill me." He Beiyan kissed Xu Ze''s white and tender earlobe on his lips, and he whispered in Xu Ze''s ear.


    Xu Ze turned his eyes slightly, unable to see He Beiyan''s expression at the time, but the tone of the other party''s speech suddenly gave Xu Ze a feeling as if this person was going to die soon.


    "I won''t kill you, my baby definitely doesn''t want to see that happen." Even the former owner turned from love to hate towards He Beiyan, even if the child shed during the detoxification period later, the original owner never thought of desperately to He Beiyan. It was even more impossible to change to Xu Ze who had passed through.


    This man, the man with his arms around him, seemed to be so strong in the past, and today, how fragile he is in front of Xu Ze.


    It seems that if Xu Ze nodded and said that he was eager for He Beiyan to die right away, he had the illusion that He Beiyan would really die.


    Xu Ze raised his hand around He Beiyan''s broad back. He hugged He Beiyan, his lips opened slightly to say something, and the words of comfort stopped in his tongue. This person did not need his comfort.


    And Xu Ze couldn''t give the promise he wanted to hear.


    I hope that all this will end soon. At first, the relationship between everyone without feelings was not good, and no one would be hurt. But He Beiyan gave himself a strategy.


    The corners of Xu Ze''s mouth raised.


    If He Beiyan had expected it to be today, maybe he would be nice to the original owner.


    It''s a pity that in such a new life, the heartbroken original owner is unwilling to come back, so he can only pass through to help the original owner and help the original owner give birth to a cute baby.


    Regarding the matter of He Dong, and Xu Ze''s secret behaviors that He Beiyan concealed, He Beiyan didn''t pursue it too much, and it was meaningless to pursue it.


    He Dong was locked up and locked in a villa. Monitoring was installed inside and outside the house. He was stared at for 24 hours, just like Fu You who was sent to a nursing home.


    He Dong can watch TV, but any other communication devices have been collected, which is equivalent to He Dong being imprisoned in the spacious house that he cannot get out of.


    Of course He Dong thought about running away, but his every move was being watched. He Dong also tried to run out by hurting himself, but the person guarding him did not call an ambulance. Instead, he called the doctor to the villa. After this time, He Dong finally understood one thing. His father was truly disappointed in him.


    But let He Dong reflect on what he did wrong. He didn''t think he was wrong. It was his father and Xu Ze who first united to deceive him and betray him. It was obvious that he was the victim.


    However, he couldn''t get out of this house, and He Dong''s boundless hatred could only be endured by himself.


    Both He Dong and Fu You were dealt with, and Xu Ze didn''t have to worry about the others.


    As the belly grows bigger and the weather is getting hotter, Xu Ze is prone to get sleepy now and he is lazy, so he chooses to stay at home most of the time. He has a big belly, so it is easy for people to go out. Xu Ze was too lazy to find that something was wrong, and occasionally wandered around in the small garden behind, sitting and reading a book, and the day was easily lost.


    The book was picked up by Xu Ze in the study. In the past few days, He Beiyan had to go on a business trip for a few days, so Xu Ze at home. Xu Ze went to the study to get a new book. Cho squatted down and reached out to pick it up. Yu Guangzhong noticed that there seemed to be a small white bottle under the desk. Xu Ze picked up the small box out of curiosity. The name of the medicine was complicated. Xu Ze didn''t recognize this medicine.


    The bottle was already empty. Obviously, He Beiyan had finished eating the medicine. This study belonged to He Beiyan, and the natural medicine would not belong to anyone else. Xu Ze turned the bottle, looked at the instructions behind, and saw a few lines of words written on it. One of them was to inhibit the nerve compression caused by the tumor and relieve headache symptoms. Xu Ze''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    Xu Ze knew that He Beiyan had a headache. He also gave He Beiyan a few pushes. He felt that it was a general headache at one time. He didn¡¯t think about it elsewhere. Now he found that He Beiyan was taking this inhibitory drug. Xu Ze He stood up slowly while supporting the desk, he held his waist with one hand and a small medicine bottle in the other. The purpose of just entering the room to find a book was completely taken away by the medicine box in his hand. Xu Ze suddenly remembered He Beiyan at some point. Will look at him with a strange look, that look seems to be reluctant.


    Xu Ze squeezed the medicine box tightly. He turned and walked to the window. He opened a little glass window to overlook the back garden downstairs. The gardener invited was building flowers and plants. Xu Ze pursed his lips and his eyes sank. .


    Xu Ze took out the phone and called the family doctor. There was no one answered after waiting for the meeting.


    Xu Ze stared at the name of the pill box and asked the original doctor what disease the medicine was used for.


    "Treats tumors, and most of them are malignant tumors." The doctor is not an oncology department, but he is probably familiar with medicine.


    "Malignant tumor? Are you sure?" Xu Ze smiled on his lips, he didn''t believe it.


    The doctor replied: "It should be, this medicine is a prescription medicine, which is not available in general pharmacies." Being able to get this medicine means that the person taking the medicine is likely to have a malignant tumor.


    The doctor paused for a moment, then his tone became cautious.


    "Xu Shao, where did you get this medicine?" Since Xu Ze was asking, it would definitely not be Xu Ze taking this medicine. The doctor had a guess in his heart and was not sure.


    "If I find it on the ground, I just ask it casually. There is nothing else, I will hang up first." Knowing what the medicine is for, there is no need to ask the rest, Xu Ze directly hung up .


    Holding the phone, Xu Ze shook his head and laughed.


    He probably didn''t expect He Beiyan to get a tumor. This person has always been so strong and fearless. He didn''t expect this result.


    What is this?


    Xu Ze raised his head and looked at the blue sky. At that time, Xu Ze felt a little cold.


    Anyhow, people who have been with me for a few months, get along day and night, do not have love to breed, and have some other feelings.


    No wonder He Beiyan''s whole state was not right during this period, and his complexion didn''t seem as good as before. Xu Ze once thought it was caused by the intense work intensity of the other party. The result was not, but because He Beiyan had something in his head.


    On the other hand, since they are all malignant, why doesn''t He Beiyan go to the hospital for corresponding treatment, pretending to be like a okay person every day, really not taking his body seriously?


    Still, Xu Ze laughed out loud when other thoughts came together.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and he suddenly felt that perhaps this reason was the most likely-He Beiyan knew that he had a malignant tumor. Such a tumor was operated on. Maybe the success rate was not high. He Beiyan was afraid of something unexpected. Lying on the operating table and couldn''t get down, he couldn''t see him and the baby in peace, and couldn''t see their child born with his own eyes, so he chose to wait for the child to be born for treatment.


    Xu Ze gritted his fingers, and at that moment he suddenly felt a slight acid in his throat.


    After leaving the study, Xu Ze didn''t throw the small medicine bottle in the trash can. He put the medicine bottle away and put it on the bottom of his bedroom drawer. Why did he do this at that time? Xu Ze didn''t think about the specific reason.


    He would not go directly to He Beiyan to ask anything. If it was He Beiyan''s choice, he chose to hide it. The choice was not to treat the illness immediately. He believed that it was He Beiyan who had a clear and understanding of his condition.


    Xu Ze closed the drawer, and when he got up, his hands were on his abdomen. If he and He Beiyan both left soon after giving birth, who should take care of their baby, suddenly Xu Ze thought about this issue.


    I hope to discuss with the system at that time. If it doesn''t work, then he will use another identity to approach the baby and take care of the baby. Based on the experience of the previous world, Xu Ze thinks this world should be no exception. If he changes his face and appears in front of the baby, the baby will stick to him.


    Xu Ze bent his eyebrows and looked at the red flowers and green leaves outside the window.


    That 10 billion, He Beiyan asked his assistant to open a bank account overseas, and quickly transferred 10 billion into it. The 10 billion He Beiyan is going to be handed over to Xu Ze by his assistant on the day he leaves for surgery abroad. As for when that day is, the time has not yet been determined. After he is sure that Xu Ze and the baby are safe, Xu Ze will settle down. Father and son will leave.


    On the other hand, He Beiyan didn¡¯t know about his illness Xu Ze probably guessed it. After that day, Xu Ze¡¯s attitude towards He Beiyan seemed to have changed a bit. At first, He Beiyan thought he was over-hearted, but gradually, Xu Ze Choosing to let go of his indifference and defense in front of him, and become as if relying on him, He Beiyan''s heart was deeply moved from time to time.


    Xu Ze no longer has to take care of himself. As long as He Beiyan is there, he will ask He Beiyan to help him.


    Although it was a trivial matter, when Xu Ze walked up to He Beiyan and stared at He Beiyan with fox eyes rubbing intently, He Beiyan thought that even if Xu Ze wanted the stars in the sky, he would do whatever he could to pick them off.


    Xing Xing Xu Ze definitely doesn''t want it, he can''t afford it. For example, sometimes the ankles will be a little swollen and painful, and the hands and feet will be swollen during pregnancy. The degree of swelling during pregnancy in this world seems to be higher than that of the previous world. The basic symptoms of the previous world are mild. Here Xu Ze has a clear perception. The months of the year are getting longer and longer, and sometimes the feet are easy to sore. It was better for him to rub it himself than someone would help, so Xu Ze asked He Beiyan for help.


    He Beiyan was naturally very willing. He picked up Xu Ze''s legs and put them on his knees, rolled up his trousers, gently pushed Xu Ze''s ankles, and asked Xu Zeli if he was suitable.


    Xu Ze leaned on the sofa, enjoying his feet being pressed.


    He Beiyan saw that Xu Ze''s whole body was relaxed, and his emotions were also infected. He just wanted such a peaceful time to freeze at this moment.


    It¡¯s just that He Beiyan knows better than anyone that the most unchangeable thing in this world is time.


    Xu Ze will naturally ask He Beiyan for something. At the same time, on something, the same as in the previous world, the pregnant husband¡¯s needs will be greater in certain aspects. Xu Ze is quite honest about the body''s desires. Come out, or don¡¯t say, just act.


    So it turned into Xu Zeyao more than He Beiyan before. He Beiyan saw that Xu Ze¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger, fearing that this more intense exercise might hurt the baby. As a result, Xu Ze told He Beiyan that he had asked the doctor as long as he paid attention to it. Appropriate activities are good for the pregnant mother¡¯s body and mind. it is good.


    These words were heard in He Beiyan''s ears, and I only felt that Xu Ze was deliberately making excuses for himself, but seeing Xu Ze was so excited, He Beiyan was already unable to resist Xu Ze''s body, so the two of them rolled around with their arms around.


    Compared with He Beiyan''s mental state, it can be seen that there has been a change in the relationship between brain tumors, and Xu Ze''s complexion looks better and better, and his face is full of spring.


    This morning, He Beiyan stood in front of the mirror and put on clothes. Xu Ze wore home clothes without going out at home.


    He Beiyan took a tie and prepared to tie it. Xu Ze, who was sitting on the bed, walked over. Xu Ze took the dark tie from He Beiyan and said softly, "Fifth Lord, I will tie it for you."


    He Beiyan''s eyes were dark, he stared at Xu Ze, whose eyes were drooping, his slender and thick eyelashes, like a small brush, hooked He Beiyan''s heart.


    Xu Ze carefully **** He Beiyan''s tie, and also trimmed the neckline of Li He Beiyan''s clothes.


    "Master Wu, you seem to have a serious headache lately. When do you have time to go to the hospital?" Xu Ze lowered his eyes when he said this, because if he lifted it up, he and He Beiyan were too close, he was afraid With Ha Beiyan''s keen observation ability, he would realize what he knew.


    "I''ve been there, nothing serious, a little problem." He Beiyan trembled in his heart, and he said calmly.


    "That''s good. Don''t be too tired at work. How can you make money? You can''t make it anytime." Xu Ze raised his eyes, looking directly at He Beiyan with eyes brighter than black gems. He said He Beiyan understood the meaning.


    Xu Ze is asking He Beiyan to pay more attention to his body.


    But He Beiyan didn''t know that Xu Ze already knew that he might have a tumor. He thought that Xu Ze was just caring casually, even if it was casual, He Beiyan also had a warm heart.


    Putting Xu Ze''s thin body into his arms, He Beiyan assured Xu Ze: "Well, I will reduce the workload appropriately."


    Xu Ze leaned his face on He Beiyan''s shoulder. He looked at the two people hugging each other in the mirror. He looked at his face inside. There was no smile on that face, but his eyes were heavy.


    "Wuye, how about where are we going to travel? I have been staying at home recently. I want to go out for a walk." Xu Ze temporarily proposed.


    He Beiyan let Xu Ze loose, and he looked down at Xu Ze: "You are pregnant with a child." He Beiyan reminded Xu Zebie to forget this important matter.


    "I know that I want to travel because I am pregnant with a child. After the baby is born, I will definitely not be able to go out for a while." The light in Xu Ze''s eyes dimmed.


    He Beiyan now puts his heart on Xu Ze. Xu Ze is happy and he is also happy. If Xu Ze is not happy, he just wants to make the other person smile.


    "Where do you want to go? Let''s talk about it first, up to five days." Originally, He Beiyan wanted to say three days, but if it were three days, he might be on the road for two days.


    "Find a resort by the sea, anywhere. As long as I can see the sea, I want to be awakened by the sound of the waves in the morning." Xu Ze likes the sea.


    He Beiyan rubbed Xu Ze''s hair fondly, and his tone was infinitely gentle: "Okay, just for these two days, I will have someone arrange the schedule immediately."


    Xu Ze put his arms around He Beiyan''s neck and leaned forward to kiss He Beiyan''s lips. When he turned to retreat, He Beiyan grabbed Xu Ze''s body and brought him back, so the shallow w became a deep kiss.


    Xu Ze accidentally mentioned about going out to see the sea when Huang Zhan contacted him.


    Huang Zhan said in surprise at the time: "Which wild man is your kid carrying me secretly to the tryst?"


    Xu Ze did not hide it, and said directly: "That wild man is the fifth master."


    "Who? Lord Wu! I take back what I just said, Lord Wu is not by your side, right?" Huang Zhan''s heart went up and down.


    "No, he went to the company."


    "Damn, I almost scared me to death. If Master Wu knew that I called him a wild man, I would definitely not see the moon tonight. So Master Wu had something in the past, so I brought you along?"


    Xu Ze leaned against the wicker chair in the garden. The chair was originally made of iron but later changed to wood.


    "It''s not by the way." It was his request, but Xu Ze didn''t say this later.


    Huang Zhan raised his eyebrows over there. By the way, is it because He Beiyan intends to let Xu Ze intervene in He''s business? It is possible when he thinks about it. After all, He Beiyan''s biological son had already locked him up. It is hard to say when he will be released. Now He Beiyan is next to Xu Ze.


    "Xu Ze, you have to take this opportunity well." You must stand firm no matter what, it is best to enter the power center of the He family, so that when He Dong comes out in the future, you will definitely be red-eyed.


    From Xu Ze''s perspective, Huang Zhan is naturally not good for He Dong''s senses. It stands to reason that he might be fond of He Dong, but he and He Dong can¡¯t get along. Huang Zhan is not someone who will wrong him. As Xu Ze''s friend, he certainly hopes that Xu Ze can best replace He Dong.


    Regarding Huang Zhan''s suggestion, Xu Ze smiled and said, "What am I holding? You think too much, I won''t take things from the He family."


    "Who wouldn''t you give it to, wait for He Dong to come out later? Are you afraid that he will deal with you again?" Huang Zhan was a little anxious.


    "There won''t be that day." Xu Ze said with a firm tone.


    Huang Zhan still wanted to say something, and Xu Ze over there directly said not to talk about this and change the topic.


    Huang Zhan turned the topic to a little star he had recently met, saying that he might like the other person, and planned to take care of him and asked Xu Ze what advice he had.


    Xu Ze''s suggestion is: "Wear a good suit!"


    Huang Zhan was stunned, and then laughed: "Don''t worry, your brother Zhan is so precious that you can''t bear to give it to others."


    Xu Ze curled his lips and was noncommittal about Huang Zhan''s words.


    He Beiyan¡¯s speed is fast, and he quickly arranged the schedule. Two days before the trip, He Beiyan and Xu Ze went to the hospital. Xu Ze had to carry the child in his stomach. This time they were going to travel far away. Before setting off, make sure that Xu Ze''s body and the health of the baby in his stomach are still there.


    There is nothing wrong with persistence. The baby''s body on the color Doppler ultrasound screen seems to have grown a lot more than when I saw it last time. He Beiyan looked at their baby with his eyes focused.


    Two days later, a few people boarded the plane, and the resort hotel was booked in advance. After a few hours of sailing, a hotel car came to pick up the plane after getting off the plane. Xu Ze didn''t take the luggage, so he took himself with him. He doesn''t need to worry about other things, he just needs to follow along and enjoy the journey.


    I booked a deluxe suite. The two floors upstairs and downstairs were booked together. The bodyguards and assistants live downstairs, and Xu Ze and the others live upstairs. There is an open-air balcony with some green plants. This location is very good. Looking out, there is a shimmering sea in the distance, and the sea breeze is blowing, bringing the slightly salty and wet sea odor.


    The skyline was on the far side, and Xu Ze stood by the guardrail and took a deep breath. The endless ocean scenery was refreshing.


    He Beiyan stood behind Xu Ze and did not immediately step forward. He stared at Xu Zeqingjun''s back, stared at people for a while, and then he paced forward.


    Hugging Xu Ze from behind, He Beiyan¡¯s face was close to Xu Ze¡¯s hair, smelling the pleasant warm fragrance, for He Beiyan, the beautiful sea in front of him

 Chapter 48： : Resort (2)

    The ocean and the clear sky are not as beautiful as the person in his arms.


    Xu Ze slowly turned around. He raised his bright eyes, and He Beiyan''s clear figure was set off in his black and white eyes.


    Xu Ze put his hands around He Beiyan''s shoulders, he leaned over and put it close to He Beiyan''s ear, and whispered in a soft, bewitching voice: "I have always wanted to kiss someone at the beach like this."


    "Thank you for helping me achieve this little wish."


    After Xu Ze waited for He Beiyan to respond, he curled his lips and kissed He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan hugged Xu Ze tightly, but considering Xu Ze''s pregnant belly, he didn''t have much power.


    He wanted to tell Xu Ze that he should be the one who should say thank you. Thank you Xu Ze for being able to use Wei Wei during these hours


    The author has something to say: confront him first, and thank Xu Ze for loving their baby so much. If possible, he wants to accompany Xu Ze and the child in the next life.


    If you can!


    Obviously he should be happy. At that time, He Beiyan''s heart was pressed against the heavy boulder. He Beiyan felt hot in his eyes. Fortunately, Xu Ze closed his eyes and couldn''t see what He Beiyan would look like.


    He Beiyan beat Xu Zezhi up and went back to the room.


    ...


    Three thousand golden corn tortillas, released at 11 o''clock, have to be finished.

 Chapter 49： ：Shengbao

    It was still very early after the shower. It was the afternoon when I came. Although I had just spent more than an hour in the house, it would still be sunny outside.


    Xu Ze is lazy and doesn''t have much strength. He is wrapped in He Beiyan''s pajamas. The men are taller than Xu Ze, and his pajamas look particularly loose on Xu Ze.


    There are lounge chairs on the wide open-air balcony outside. Xu Ze was put on the lounge chairs by He Beiyan after cleaning up. The sun shines on people''s skin warmly, and the sea breeze blows on their faces, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    The bodyguards and assistants were upstairs. Although the two of them could not see the things upstairs, they could hear a little sound. They looked at each other and walked out of the room, leaving the space completely for Xu. Choose them.


    The supporting facilities in this seaside villa are complete. It doesn''t look like a hotel, but like a residence.


    He Beiyan took the water cup and cleaned it repeatedly before receiving the water. After cleaning it, he received a cup of warm water in front of the water dispenser. Although this season is summer, it is best to drink hot water when Xu Ze is pregnant with a baby.


    He Beiyan didn''t take care of herself so thoughtfully, and only Xu Ze could be cared for by him.


    The water cup was handed to Xu Ze''s mouth. Xu Ze didn''t bother to lift his arms. He opened his mouth and let He Beiyan feed him water. After drinking, a strand of water flowed out along the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth. He Beiyan took a tissue and wiped it clean.


    When he got up, He Beiyan looked at Xu Ze with shining eyes, and was silently bewitched. He Beiyan put the water glass aside and leaned down to kiss Xu Ze''s lips.


    The two of them sat carefully for a while, He Beiyan painted the shape of Xu Ze''s lips with the tip of his tongue, and Xu Ze closed his eyes to enjoy the comfort of being wrapped in the gentle breath of the man.


    The villa here can provide professional chefs to come and cook. For dinner, the assistant contacted the hotel. A chef drove over quickly and brought all the necessary ingredients.


    Xu Ze and He Beiyan went downstairs. The two went out of the building and walked to the sea. Standing on the edge of a cliff, Xu Ze walked forward. He Beiyan grabbed Xu Ze''s hand behind him.


    Xu Ze turned to look at He Beiyan and stared at him. Xu Ze turned his mind for a moment, knowing what He Beiyan might be worried about, he stopped moving forward. Indeed, if he slipped accidentally, it would be bad.


    The child is about to be born in more than a month. The more at this time, the more attention should be paid.


    Xu Ze walked back, and He Beiyan''s hands were behind Xu Ze, not only hugging Xu Ze, but also a kind of protection for Xu Ze and the baby.


    When they came to a slightly wide area, the two stopped.


    The waves hit Jiao Yan, making a rustling sound.


    The sea water was sparkling, and the reflected light, some places looked colorful, the sea breeze came in waves, feeling the cool breeze, Xu Ze slowly raised the corners of his mouth, his smile came from his heart, and his arms around him His He Beiyan saw Xu Zeman''s soft smile and his heart was attracted uncontrollably.


    He Beiyan just wanted to keep his arms around Xu Ze and not let go. He wanted to have this gentle body for the rest of his life.


    He Beiyan leaned up against Xu Ze''s back. The body temperature of the two spread and spread to each other''s body because they leaned against each other without gaps.


    Turning around, Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked directly at He Beiyan. He Beiyan''s black pupils flickered slightly. The fundus of his eyes was all Xu Ze, or that in his entire world, at this moment, all Xu Ze and the baby.


    Xu Ze''s mood fluctuates a bit. What He Beiyan did for him, although the man never took the initiative to say it, Xu Ze can see it all. He Beiyan hurt the original owner''s body and feelings in the past, but after Xu Ze passed through, this No one has actually hurt him. Xu Ze knew that he had some feelings for this man, although that kind of feeling could not be called love.


    But at the moment, Xu Ze thinks that he can make men happier, and for him, there will be no loss.


    Xu Ze put his arms around He Beiyan''s shoulders and took the initiative to send his lips up. They kissed each other in the sound of the waves. At that moment, they looked from a distance as if they were a pair of lovers who loved each other deeply.


    The kiss was interrupted by the ringing of the phone, and He Beiyan''s phone rang.


    The person who called was the assistant at the villa. The assistant informed He Beiyan that dinner had been prepared. The assistant had gone out to look for it, but could not find the boss and Xu Ze, so he made a call.


    "Well, I see." He Beiyan''s expression changed slightly. After hanging up the phone, he turned his eyes to Xu Ze and said, "Supper is ready, let''s go back."


    Xu Zejing nodded with bright eyes.


    Back in the villa, hot meals were placed on the dining table. Obviously, He Beiyan had told him in advance, so Xu Ze liked the meals provided, and they also met the pregnant husband¡¯s nutritional needs.


    Eating delicious food, Xu Ze showed a happy expression on his face. If he thinks it is delicious, he will give He Beiyan a pinch. He Beiyan and Xu Ze will sit together for dinner, even if this is not their home, but a temporary place outside. He Beiyan felt an indescribable warmth at that moment.


    The baby will come to this world in more than a month. He did not deliberately check the gender of the child. He Beiyan would like it both male and female. When he thinks that one day in the future, he can sit with Xu Ze and the family of three children. It''s full.


    During the three days of traveling, Xu Zedu and He Beiyan stayed together almost 24 hours a day, and occasionally they did not stick to each other when they went to the toilet, but the distance between each other was no more than 10 meters at most, basically. Staying true to each other.


    They live in this villa by the sea, as if it is isolated from the world, everything in the past has become distant, and every moment here is warm and beautiful.


    If He Beiyan didn''t get up and leave quietly one night to take painkillers, Xu Ze thought it would be better.


    At that time, He Beiyan thought that Xu Ze was asleep, and he got up as gently as possible, but Xu Ze was not actually asleep, so Xu Ze knew that He Beiyan walked out of the room.


    He Beiyan didn''t go to the bathroom, but went out. What can he do when he goes out at one o''clock in the morning?


    Xu Ze followed out with curiosity and followed He Beiyan to the next room. Some luggage was placed in the next room. He Beiyan took a small bottle out of the pocket of one of his clothes after entering, and Xu Ze stood at the door, although A little far apart, he couldn''t see what the words were written on the bottle, but the shape of the medicine was exactly the same as the one Xu Ze found in He Beiyan''s study not long ago.


    Xu Ze silently stared at He Beiyan''s back, seeing that he raised his head and did not drink any water to sip the painkillers.


    It was inevitable for He Beiyan to find that he was following, Xu Ze turned around and walked away quickly, went back to the house and lay back on the bed, his heart slightly condensed.


    Leaning on his side, Xu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the dark night sky outside the window. He remembered the thoughts he had had.


    He once thought that he would not have feelings for He Beiyan, and probably would only shed a few tears when He Beiyan died.


    Now he understands one thing, one must not just be self-righteous.


    After lying down for a few minutes, there were faint footsteps at the door. Xu Ze knew that He Beiyan had returned after taking the medicine. Xu Ze closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    The bed next to him sank slightly, and He Beiyan lay down. There was no light in the room, and it was pitch black. He Beiyan didn''t notice Xu Ze''s trembling eyelids.


    He Beiyan pulled the quilt to cover him and Xu Ze, and took medicine. Although the effect of the pain-relieving medicine has not yet come up immediately, it may be a psychological effect. He Beiyan felt that his headache symptoms have been relieved.


    His lips fell, Xu Ze started to kiss lightly, and he hugged Xu Ze and closed his eyes.


    Xu Ze leaned his cheek on He Beiyan¡¯s chest, listening to the rhythm of the man¡¯s heartbeat. Such a person¡¯s tenderness and care after really touching a person, Xu Ze wanted to change anyone. It''s easy to be moved.


    If it wasn''t for him to cross over, but the original owner was reborn, maybe the original owner would be moved.


    Or maybe it''s another traverser, maybe the other party will also be tempted very quickly.


    Xu Ze sinks his thoughts, because he has already known with certainty that this world will not be the last world he travels through. According to the system, he will also travel through multiple worlds to do tasks.


    Therefore, he always controls his emotions, and sometimes even his own rationality, perhaps the degree of indifference that makes Xu Ze a little surprised.


    But he also knew that this was a kind of protection for himself.


    Xu Ze didn''t really love anyone, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing that love is something that can make people lose their minds and fall into madness. People like He Beiyan who were once cold and cold can become like this in just a few months, and suddenly they have deep roots in him, enough to see how powerful love is.


    Probably because he lacks something called love silk in his body, so whether it is He Beiyan in this world or Yang Yan in the previous world, he will be touched by them, but no matter what the other party does, even the current He Beiyan is suffering. There is a malignant brain tumor, and Xu Ze will feel a little sad, but sadness is not love.


    When will he fall in love with someone?


    Xu Ze didn''t know the answer to this question, and maybe there won''t be that day.


    Regarding He Beiyan taking the medicine secretly, Xu Ze pretended to be in his heart. He Beiyan wanted to hide it from him and not let him know. Xu Ze knew that he might be afraid of affecting the mood of his pregnant husband. Since this was He Beiyan''s intention, Xu Ze followed He Beiyan''s intention.


    At the end of the five-day trip, a group of four people boarded the plane back to Ningcheng.


    The time during the trip seemed to pass relatively slowly, and Xu Ze felt that more than half a month had passed after five days.


    Back to the familiar house, the air in the house was full of warm breath.


    Xu Ze took a shower as soon as he came back to wash away the fatigue of the journey. Naturally, he didn''t need to organize his luggage. He wanted to organize He Beiyan and wouldn''t let him do it.


    Putting on comfortable and soft home clothes, Xu Ze sat on the sofa in the living room and took a pillow to cushion her waist. Xu Ze has been pregnant for more than eight months. His belly bulges and looks like a small watermelon. Now when he walks Cho could clearly feel the feeling of falling in the abdomen, and the little guy inside seemed to be a little heavier than the baby in the last world.


    The similarity is that both people are lively and naughty.


    Sometimes when Xu Ze goes to bed, the baby wakes up in good spirits. Like radio gymnastics in Xu Ze''s stomach, he moves his little arms or feet and then pushes Xu Ze''s stomach out from time to time.


    He Beiyan had seen it a few times. He saw the child making a fuss in Xu Ze¡¯s stomach, making traces. He looked at Xu Ze¡¯s stomach. The thin layer of skin was as fragile as it was about to break open in the next moment. He Beiyan''s heart was a little uneasy. He frowned deeply. Xu Ze was pregnant for the second time. This kind of experience has been in the world. Seeing that He Beiyan''s expression was different, Xu Ze spoke instead and said something that made He Beiyan feel at ease.


    "The baby is lively, isn''t it?"


    "It must be a little naughty egg. If you are naughty again after you are born, Dad will spank you." Xu Ze first smiled with He Beiyan Nuan, and then his eyes fell on his protruding belly.


    He Beiyan took Xu Ze''s hand and held it tightly. He took a slow breath and kissed Xu Ze''s hair.


    Xu Ze leaned his head slightly on He Beiyan. Because of the pregnancy, there was something secreted in his body, which would make Xu Ze, the pregnant husband, have a sense of dependence on the people close to him. He nestled in He Beiyan¡¯s arms and his eyes were full. Kind love.


    Xu Ze would sit on the sofa. He Beiyan traveled with him for five days. During these five days, he didn''t deal with the company''s affairs. When he came back, he naturally accumulated a lot of work. He Beiyan did not go to the company directly, but after Song Xu Ze went home, he saw Xu Ze entering the house and then took the car to the company.


    In the middle of the journey, He Beiyan''s head hurt again. He took the medicine with him at any time, took out a few medicines, poured them out, and drank it with mineral water.


    The driver knew He Beiyan''s general situation. He drove He Beiyan to the hospital. The driver carefully asked if He Beiyan would go to the hospital again.


    "No, go to the company." He Beiyan knew what he was doing, and it was of no avail after going to the hospital. At most, he prescribed other inhibitors.


    There is still more than a month and it will be here soon.


    In the last month or so, Xu Ze didn¡¯t have to go out. Xu Ze stayed at home. He didn¡¯t have many friends at first. If he made good friends, he was Huang Zhan. The others were friends of wine and meat. Xu Ze stayed close with Huang Zhan. contact.


    Originally, after Xu Ze came back, Huang Zhan planned to come over to see Xu Ze, but something happened at home, which caused him to leave for a period of time. At first he thought it would be done in a few days, but as a result one thing was just finished, and another When something came up, Huang Zhan didn''t have much free time.


    Huang Zhan caught some time and called Xu Ze, complaining to Xu Ze that he had been his dude II and did a good job. As a result, the family didn¡¯t know what was going on and they had to do important things for him. , Just do it. As a result, I don¡¯t know when his head is. He often stays up late recently, and he knows how much his hair is lost.


    Huang Zhan was so uncomfortable to cry on the phone, Xu Ze heard a few words of comfort.


    "All right, will you come back and give you a big hug?" Xu Ze coaxed Huang Zhan like a three-year-old.


    Huang Zhan went down to the donkey and yelled: "Just a hug is not enough, you have to have a kiss."


    Xu Ze laughed on the phone. He Beiyan just happened to hear it. He walked up to Xu Ze and asked Xu Ze what happened to laugh so happy.


    Xu Ze looked at He Beiyan, and Huang Zhan nodded and said, "Yes, no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Ze and He Beiyan talked about the complaints mentioned in Huang Zhan¡¯s phone call. At the beginning, he asked Huang Zhan to help follow up He Dong. He Beiyan did not hold him accountable and did not do anything to Huang Zhan. Xu Ze thinks that He Beiyan has no opinion on Huang Zhan.


    He knew that the reason why Huang Zhan would leave suddenly, and the thing at hand one after another, was exactly what the man standing in front of him meant.


    He Beiyan knew from the bottom of his heart that Xu Ze and Huang Zhan¡¯s relationship was just the most ordinary friendship, but when he thought that Xu Ze and Huang Zhan were so close and frequented Huang Zhan, He Beiyan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    In addition, it is obvious that Xu Ze is pregnant now. He Beiyan¡¯s reason for finding is to spend a period of time for Huang Zhan, and let Huang Zhan have a chance to come back after Xu Ze gave birth, so that Xu Ze doesn¡¯t have to stare at the pregnant belly. What excuses to cover up, He Beiyan thinks that he has dealt with Huang Zhan in this way, not out of his own selfish intentions.


    But whether it is selfish or not, only he knows.


    When Xu Ze mentioned Huang Zhan, his eyes burst into laughter, and He Beiyan knew that he was not wrong in dismissing Huang Zhan.


    Huang Zhan''s departure is really good for Xu Ze, lest he has a big belly if Huang Zhan comes to see him, he has to wear an extra piece of clothing at home, otherwise it is really easy to see.


    Xu Ze is about to give birth soon. It¡¯s not convenient to go up and downstairs with a big belly. Xu Ze doesn¡¯t feel that there is a big problem, so he just grabs the escalator and walks. He Beiyan is afraid of some small accident. If Xu Ze is not careful someday He Beiyan didn''t want to see that happen if he slipped or fell.


    After sorting out a room downstairs and rearranging it, he and Xu Ze moved to the room downstairs.


    The expected delivery date was approaching in a blink of an eye. On this day, Xu Ze had a slight stomachache, and the pain was not severe. He was not in this way when he was about to give birth in the last world. Xu Ze endured it and did not talk to the aunt in the room. . Although Xu Ze lives at home and does not go out, the security measures at home are good and there is no danger. The bodyguards arranged for him by He Beiyan are still there. The bodyguards are guarding outside the house. Sometimes Xu Ze will leave the villa and walk in the community. At the same time, if Xu Ze has any stomach problems, the bodyguards should drive him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Knowing that Xu Ze''s expected delivery date is just two days, He Beiyan goes out every morning, and his heart is a little uneasy. He will specifically tell Xu Ze if there is anything wrong with his body, and tell his aunt or bodyguard immediately. Xu Ze nodded and said he would pay attention. of.


    The stomach hurts this day. After a while, Xu Ze took a pillow and placed it behind her waist.


    He had a feeling that the little guy in his stomach couldn''t wait to figure it out.


    Xu Zeshou lightly touched his bulging belly. His body is different from a woman. He can''t give birth smoothly. He can only have a C-section. When he enters the delivery room, he will have a knife on his belly.


    It is estimated that the little guy is the same as the one in the last world. When he was first taken out, he was a small ball and his skin was wrinkled like a little monkey.


    Thinking of the baby from the last world, Xu Ze nostalgic deep in his eyes. In that world, the baby has a father like Yang Yan who loves him, and he should be happy if he wants to come.


    In this world, Xu Ze lowered his eyes. If possible, he wanted to be with the baby for ten years.


    Auntie washed some fruits and brought them directly to Xu Ze''s hands. Xu Ze has a big pregnant belly, and now it is a little difficult to bend over.


    Said politely, Xu Ze put the fruit plate on his lap and ate the fruit.


    He Beiyan came back very early at night. It can be said that the more Xu Zekuai gave birth, the earlier He Beiyan came home.


    When He Beiyan works in the company these days, he is always absent. It is considered that someone else arrives at the company, but he still has some left at home, which is on Xu Ze.


    When I returned home and saw Xu Zerou''s warm face, the anxiety and anxiety eased a bit.


    He Beiyan will have a son tomorrow morning. The eldest son is almost 20. However, when He Dong was born, He Beiyan didn¡¯t expect much excitement and worry. Because He Dong¡¯s mother, He Beiyan didn¡¯t have much affection. At first, being together was considered a business marriage. People don''t love each other, and they talk to each other before they get married, and they don''t interfere with each other''s life after marriage.


    The He family needed an inheritor, so He Beiyan and the woman had He Dong, but no one thought that the woman would have a physical condition shortly after giving birth to He Dong and then died of illness.


    He Beiyan gave He Dong''s mother a lot of convenience, which was regarded as a kind of compensation.


    The woman has been away for many years, and He Beiyan can''t remember the other side''s looks.


    Now there is another person who is pregnant with his own child. This person is completely different from the original one because he is the one He Beiyan likes.


    He Beiyan even wanted to put Xu Zeqi on the cusp of his heart. He Beiyan walked to the sofa and saw that Xu Ze was eating fruit. He looked up and down Xu Ze''s face. Xu Ze was in good condition and nothing unusual.


    "Did the baby kick you today?" Recently, the baby is very active. He moves in Xu Ze''s stomach from time to time. The activity frequency is strong. He Beiyan rubs Xu Ze''s soft hair and asks gently.


    Xu Ze handed the fruit plate to He Beiyan, who took over and put it on the coffee table.


    "Kicked, I would have kicked it after a nap in the afternoon." Xu Ze said.


    He Beiyan took Xu Ze''s hand, and at the same time the other hand touched Xu Ze''s face.


    "Too disobedient." He Beiyan said, staring down at Xu Ze''s stomach.


    "You tell him that, he can''t hear it." Xu Ze''s eyes curled up.


    From pregnancy till now, whether it is Xu Ze or He Beiyan, there will be a big change from the beginning, especially He Beiyan, who may be a little more serious and cold outside. When he is in front of Xu Ze, the coldness of the whole body is completely reduced, and only warmth is left. Warm tenderness.


    "Then a few days later, I''ll talk to him after he speaks." He Beiyan held Xu Ze''s hand in his palm. His boy was less than twenty years old, so he was pregnant with him by accident. Child, He Beiyan was fortunate that Xu Ze didn''t hate the child because he hated him at the beginning, and this allowed their baby to be born into this world.


    He Beiyan lowered his head and kissed the back of Xu Ze''s hand. He thought that he had never said something to Xu Ze. He Beiyan raised his head, and the gentleness under his eyes, like a surging tide, slowly flowed out.


    "Thank you, Xu Ze, thank you." He Beiyan said affectionately.


    Xu Ze didn''t speak, he probably guessed why He Beiyan would talk to him.


    Xu Ze looked at his pregnancy. He actually thanked He Beiyan. It was He Beiyan who gave him the opportunity to give birth to a new life and to have a flesh-and-blood relationship with a baby who did not belong to him.


    He is a person who crossed over, unexpectedly happy to be a father, no matter He Beiyan has been scumbag, it has nothing to do with the child. For Xu Ze, the baby is a little angel given to him by heaven. He hopes that the baby will grow up healthy and safe. .


    He Beiyan took Xu Ze into his arms, his lips fell on Xu Ze''s forehead, Xu Ze lowered his eyes and raised his lips. They would meet soon, and his little angel would come out soon.


    Xu Ze thought it might take a few days, but unexpectedly it would be the next morning.


    Xu Ze went to the bathroom to wash after getting up, took the toothbrush and unscrewed the toothpaste, and squeezed some toothpaste onto the toothbrush. When he was about to put it in his mouth, Xu Ze suddenly felt a pain in his stomach.


    Xu Ze couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this kind of dull pain. The dull pain quickly escalated and turned into a falling pain. The toothbrush in Xu Ze''s hand fell to the ground, making a slight noise. The pain was suddenly strong, and Xu Ze even weakened his feet. , Almost standing unstable.


    He immediately grasped the sink, clenching his teeth to resist the unspeakable pain, Xu Ze walked toward the bathroom door, a few steps away, Xu Ze was extremely difficult to walk, cold sweat on his forehead, Xu Ze finally walked behind the door , Reached out to hold the doorknob, his hand was weak, and suddenly couldn''t open the door.


    Xu Ze breathed slowly, he leaned on one wall and knocked on the door.


    Boom boom boom, the door was knocked by Xu Ze from inside. He Beiyan got up and went to the living room first, but he didn''t go far. He heard the noise when Xu Ze knocked on the door, as if he had a premonition. Choosing had never knocked on the door like this before at home, He Beiyan turned and walked to the bedroom on the first floor, very fast.


    Entering the room, he didn¡¯t see Xu Ze¡¯s first person. He Beiyan panicked. He quickly realized that Xu Ze was in the bathroom. He walked quickly and opened the door and saw Xu Ze slipping weakly. Sat on the ground.


    He Beiyan lifted his heart completely, Xu Ze''s forehead was sweaty, his eyes were red, and his lips were clenched tightly. The whole thin body looked shaky at the time.


    He Beiyan rushed up and hugged Xu Zezi from the ground. He didn''t ask if Xu Ze was sick in his stomach. He Beiyan couldn''t even see this.


    Stepping out of the bedroom quickly, the auntie who was making breakfast in the kitchen naturally heard the knock on the door and heard it coming from inside, wondering what was going on, she went out to Xu Ze and their bedroom, just when she came to the door Seeing He Beiyan walking out holding Xu Ze horizontally, Xu Ze''s face was ugly, and his hands were tightly grasping He Beiyan''s clothes. His expression clearly showed that he was enduring pain, and He Beiyan''s expression was even more horrible. The air-conditioning radiated, it seemed that it could instantly frostbite people when they got close.


    "Fifth Master, Xu Ze is..." Before the housekeeping words were finished, He Beiyan stared at him with a chilling gaze, and the housekeeping stopped his voice in shock.


    "Go open the door." He Beiyan commanded.


    The housekeeper trembled and ran to the door to quickly open the door.


    The bodyguard was outside. He turned around when the door opened. He noticed that Xu Ze was being held by He Beiyan. Although he did not know the specific situation-Xu Ze was pregnant. Although the bodyguard followed him at any time, the bodyguard felt that Xu Ze''s stomach looked abnormal, but he never thought that Xu Ze was pregnant, so the bodyguards only thought that Xu Ze might be in a physical condition.


    There was no need for He Beiyan to give orders. The bodyguard took three steps and two steps, and came to the garage and drove out.


    The housekeeping made the whole person look flustered. In addition, Xu Ze''s identity was there, and there was a little baby in his stomach. The baby was He Beiyan''s child. The housekeeping went out, but he stood aside and did not step forward, fearing that he might accidentally run into it. Xu Ze.


    When the car drove over, the bodyguard got out, opened the door of the back seat, and drove a car with ample space. He Beiyan carefully put Xu Zezhi into the car, and then he also got on the car at the fastest speed.


    Sitting in the car, He Beiyan took the phone out and said to the bodyguard, "Go to the hospital right away."


    The bodyguard glanced sideways at Xu Ze, who was leaning against He Beiyan¡¯s arms. Xu Ze''s original handsome face was slightly distorted because of the pain. The bodyguard nodded and replied "Yes", followed him to start the car, and the car drove right away. Fast and smooth.


    He Beiyan took the phone and called the hospital to inform the hospital to prepare for the operation at any time. The hospital is the industry under the name of He Beiyan. He took Xu Ze to the hospital, naturally taking the internal passage. The delivery room and the doctor were all ready, just waiting for He Beiyan and the others to come.


    He Beiyan clutched Xu Ze''s hand tightly with both hands. Xu Ze was sweating on his face, but his lips were gradually whitening. His breathing was heavy, and every breath was like a heavy hammer hitting He Beiyan¡¯s heart. He Beiyan except He comforted Xu Ze in language, saying that he would go to the hospital immediately, and he could not do anything for Xu Ze outside of that soon.


    He Beiyan''s eyes were full of anxiety and panic, and red blood was gradually spreading out.


    The drive of more than 20 minutes was like a century for He Beiyan. He even regretted why he didn¡¯t buy a house near the hospital so that Xu Ze could go to the hospital as soon as possible if he had any condition. He Beiyan felt that Blame yourself.


    When he arrived at the hospital, He Beiyan pushed open the door as soon as the car stopped. The bodyguard in front got out of the car quickly after He Beiyan got down. He Beiyan walked around the front of the car and went to the other side. He bent down and carried Xu Ze who was curling up.


    No matter how urgent he was, when his hand touched Xu Ze''s body, he was unusually soft.


    There was already a stretcher car waiting at the entrance of the hospital. He Beiyan hugged the person and put it on the car that was pushed. At that moment, He Beiyan couldn''t see the people around him, nor could he hear any sound. In the bottom of his eyes, he only had the person lying on the stretcher. Xu Ze.


    Soon Xu Ze was pushed into the delivery room, while He Beiyan was taken outside. He was not sterilized. Even if the hospital was his property, he could not enter at this time.


    Entering a familiar place, Xu Ze came to the delivery room for the second time. When he arrived in the room, he suddenly felt relieved. The pain in his stomach began to ease. Xu Ze opened his lips to breathe, and the doctors in white coats walked around. , Gave him a physical examination. The examination was very fast. Soon Xu Ze felt a sharp needle piercing his body. As the anesthetic was injected, the abdominal pain disappeared in an instant.


    Caesarean section is basically lower body anesthesia, not general anesthesia, lower body is unconscious, but Xu Ze''s consciousness is still there.


    The scene before him made Xu Ze seem to have returned to the last world, and he even suddenly wondered if the little baby who was about to come out of his stomach was the baby of the last world.


    They felt so similar to him, it can be said that Xu Ze transferred the love of the previous baby to this one. Because he knew that he could not go back to that world, and only this world was real right now, and he truly felt the baby in his stomach.


    The caesarean section was carried out very successfully. Those who performed the operation on Xu Ze were all academicians with the best hospital skills. It didn''t take much time for a little red and wrinkled guy to be carried out of Xu Ze''s belly.


    The little guy has an umbilical cord on his stomach, which is connected to Xu Ze¡¯s body. The doctor briefly knotted the umbilical cord. Xu Ze blinked his sour eyes and looked at the baby who was carefully held by the doctor. Face, but Xu Ze knew that his baby must be the cutest in the world.


    As in the previous world, the doctor held the baby in front of Xu Ze, and asked Xu Ze to take a look at the little guy. The flushed little guy curled up his small body. The two small hands were tightly pinched. Strong, the doctor and Xu Ze said that the baby is healthy.


    Xu Ze looked at the baby with a loving smile.


    The sweat from his forehead wetted the hair, and a few strands of hair stuck to the skin. The baby was taken away to take a bath. The doctor was sewing on Xu Ze¡¯s abdominal wound. Xu Ze was breathing weakly. He looked at the pale ceiling in front of him. Go, staring somewhere.


    A strong sense of sleepiness hit him, Xu Ze''s eyes gradually heavier, and Xu Ze closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When Xu Ze opened his eyes again, he felt that there was someone sitting beside him. The man''s wide palm held Xu Ze''s tightly. When he noticed that Xu Ze''s eyes trembled and opened slowly, the man''s eyes showed strong intensity. Feeling makes Xu Ze''s heart tremble.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes and met He Beiyan''s bloodshot eyes. Obviously, He Beiyan didn''t close his eyes while he was sleeping, so he kept staring at him with good eyes.


    The two stared silently for a long time. Xu Ze first staggered his eyes. His expression was weak, but the light in his eyes was so bright that Xu Ze was looking for something in the ward.


    He Beiyan wouldn''t know what Xu Ze was looking for. He put Xu Ze''s hand in the quilt, and at the same time pinched the corner.


    "The baby will be here soon." Since He Beiyan''s voice was soft, he seemed to be surprised that Xu Ze would be a little louder.


    Xu Ze bends the corners of his lips slightly, and he nodded.


    "Is there any physical discomfort?" He Beiyan approached Xu Ze and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Xu Ze shook his head again.


    He Beiyan lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze''s forehead. After the kiss, he reached out and lifted the strands of Xu Ze''s forehead away.


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly. Just as He Beiyan leaned over, Xu Ze''s fingers under the quilt moved suddenly, because he saw that in the void behind He Beiyan, the air seemed to be distorted, followed by a white cloud. appear.


    The cloud group''looked'' at Xu Ze, and drifted over quietly, and floated to the side of He Beiyan''s head. The cloud group turned slightly, and''looked'' at He Beiyan. Xu Ze stared at the cloud group, wondering why the cloud group suddenly looked at. He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan couldn''t see the cloud-like system, and Xu Ze''s eyes closed quickly, without allowing He Beiyan to notice any abnormalities.


    "Get a good rest." He Beiyan knew that Xu Ze had just finished giving birth, so it''s best not to say anything.


    He Beiyan turned and left the bed, he walked toward the window, closed the window and curtains, and the light in the ward dimmed instantly.


    After doing this, He Beiyan returned to Xu Ze.


    "You sleep, I''m right by the side." He Beiyan looked at Xu Ze and said with eyes open.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t speak. His words seemed to affect the abdomen. The anesthetic had passed, and the opening in the abdomen was slightly painful. In fact, Xu Ze wanted He Beiyan to leave, but if he said it directly, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find excuses. So I decided to wait first.


    Xu Ze looked towards the door of the ward, his eyes full of soft anticipation.


    He Beiyan immediately knew what Xu Ze was waiting for. He stood up and said, "I''ll go and see." He went to see if the baby had finished the milk powder.


    When he walked to the door, He Beiyan was a little worried about Xu Ze, and then looked back at Xu Ze. Xu Ze nodded at him to relieve him.


    The bodyguard was standing outside the ward. He Beiyan glanced at the bodyguard when he went out. The bodyguard moved a little to the door and stood where he could see the situation in the room through the glass on the door.


    He Beiyan walked away from the system that was originally suspended in the void and fell down before Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze and the system looked at each other. He did not speak but some thoughts in his heart were quickly captured by the system.


    "You reluctant to leave?" the system asked in a mechanical voice.


    "Yes." Xu Ze didn''t speak, the system could hear what he said in his heart.


    The system was silent for a moment, and soon it said again: "Yes."


    "Conditions?" Xu Ze asked aloud this time.


    "There are no conditions, but the time limit cannot be changed." The system did not say how long the specific limit was. Xu Ze had experienced it in the last world. It knew that Xu Ze was a smart person.


    "Ten years? It''s still fine, I know people can''t be too greedy." Xu Ze smiled silently.


    "On the physical side, if you don''t want to change, you don''t need to change it. It depends on your choice."


    "Then don''t change it. By the way, the knife in my stomach disappears until it''s not needed. It will make people suspicious. Can the pain be shielded?" The pain is unbearable, probably. This body was taken care of too well, leading to Xu

 Chapter 50： :he died

    The slight pain in my heart quickly suppressed Xu Ze, because his mind was attracted by the little baby who was holding him next to him.


    This is the little guy who was just picked up from his stomach not long ago. The little baby closed his eyes, his skin was pink, and his face was soft and waxy. Xu Ze''s gaze was gentle enough to soak out water.


    He Beiyan, who was standing by the bed, had the same gentle eyes, and the people he was watching were Xu Ze and the baby, these two people he loved deeply.


    Xu Ze turned his head and kissed gently on the baby''s swaddle. The little guy didn''t know if he was dreaming, his little mouth moved.


    Two cute little hands, just as they were taken in the original color timeout, were held by the cheeks, the little hands clenched into small fists, Xu Ze slowly raised his hands and touched the little guy''s small fists with his hands.


    He Beiyan saw this scene, and his heart was so soft that he stretched out his hand, and his broad hand gently held Xu Ze''s hand and the baby''s.


    I dare not use even a little bit of strength for fear that it will hurt Xu Ze and the baby.


    Xu Ze blinked and looked at the hand covering the back of his hand. His eyes followed the hand and looked at He Beiyan with extremely soft brows.


    He Beiyan bent over and leaned closer. In those deep eyes, Xu Ze and the baby''s shadow were reflected at this time. The corners of Xu Ze''s mouth rose slightly, and he smiled shallowly at He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan''s expression trembled slightly. He leaned over and hugged Xu Ze and the baby into his arms. There was warmth in his throat. At the same time, He Beiyan''s eye sockets also felt hot. He opened his lips slightly, wanting to say something, but clearly At this time, the language seemed pale and weak.


    The baby stayed with Xu Ze and slept next to his father. Xu Ze also closed his eyes and fell asleep shortly after the baby arrived.


    The father and son both slept, and He Beiyan was still accompanied by him, his eyes staring at them affectionately.


    The baby sleeps a lot, but wakes up quickly. After waking up, he stretched out his small hand and waved in the air. He Beiyan didn¡¯t know what the baby wanted. He had no experience with a baby, so he could only let the nurse in. The nurse took the baby away to change the diaper. There was also milk powder, and he took it back to Xu Ze after feeding.


    The baby is not noisy or noisy, and he is very well-behaved, especially when he is placed next to Xu Ze. He probably smelled the reassuring breath of his father and fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Xu Ze slept for a few hours, and He Beiyan stayed with him for a few hours.


    When Xu Ze later opened his eyes and woke up, He Beiyan''s eyes shone slightly, and he went up to stare at Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze didn''t go to see He Beiyan right away, but looked to his side. When he saw the baby there, his eyes became softer for a moment, staring at the baby''s palm-sized face, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before Xu Ze seemed to notice that there was another person next to him, and he turned his eyes to look over.


    "...I want to drink some water." Xu Ze''s mouth was dry and wanted to drink water.


    "Okay." He Beiyan turned around the paper cup to take half a cup of warm water, and directly fed it to Xu Ze''s mouth.


    Xu Ze opened his mouth and swallowed slowly. Although there was an opening in his abdomen, there is almost no pain in that opening because of the help of the system. Xu Ze knew that this hole could disappear immediately, as long as he wanted to, but given that he was still in this body, if there were no wounds on his body suddenly, I am afraid he would get to lie down on the operating table again.


    The pain is shielded, and now I am weak and soft, and I should be able to get better after a few days of rest.


    After drinking some water, his dry throat became more moisturized, and Xu Ze''s eyes were full of softness. He said thank you to He Beiyan.


    He Beiyan had a lot to say to Xu Ze, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Do you want to recuperate in the hospital or go home?" He Beiyan asked Xu Ze what he meant.


    Xu Ze didn''t think much about it. No matter how he lived in the hospital, he couldn''t live comfortably at home.


    "If you can, go back tonight?" Xu Ze''s eyes were bright.


    "Okay." He Beiyan stroked Xu Ze''s face with his palm. The blood on this face was almost gone because of the operation, and He Beiyan''s heart was full of pity.


    Xu Ze asked He Beiyan to help. He was uncomfortable lying down all the time. He slowly sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. He Beiyan moved extremely cautiously, for fear of pulling on Xu Ze''s abdominal wound.


    Seeing He Beiyan''s slightly twisted brows, Xu Ze said: "Wuye don''t need to be so careful, my stomach doesn''t hurt much."


    Although Xu Ze said this, He Beiyan only thought that Xu Ze was holding it back. He Beiyan had seen the wound. It was a very long one. He Beiyan looked at it when Xu Ze was asleep. He didn''t even dare to reach out to touch it. The wound, because of him, Xu Ze became pregnant, and Xu Ze was lying in the delivery room with a scalpel on his stomach. He Beiyan would rather suffer the pain than himself.


    He Beiyan held Xu Ze''s hand, and the words he was about to say rushed between his lips and teeth, but in Xu Ze''s brilliant eyes, He Beiyan stopped.


    Silence was spreading, and it took a while for He Beiyan to find courage. He and Xu Ze said, "I know I did a lot of things wrong in the past, and it doesn''t make sense to say sorry."


    "But now, I hope you know one thing, Xu Ze, I..."


    "I love you."


    When the simple three words were uttered, He Beiyan''s voice was faintly choked, and he quickly controlled his emotions.


    "Thank you for giving birth to our baby, and thank you for not transferring your hatred of me to the baby."


    "I owe you a lot. Don''t worry, I will arrange the future for you and your baby."


    "All you need to do is live your life happily."


    He Beiyan''s eyes filled with tears, and his eyes began to blur, and even Xu Ze''s face was about to be seen clearly.


    He Beiyan slowed his breathing and suppressed the intense sadness that came out. There was only this fragile moment in his life, and Xu Ze would not be allowed to see his fragile side in the future.


    Xu Ze¡¯s heart rippled under He Beiyan¡¯s tears. He felt that perhaps he should respond a little at this time, but suddenly, Xu Ze thought of He Beiyan¡¯s condition. According to the system, He Beiyan only had half a month. What can I do in half a month?


    Nothing can be done.


    If this is the case, his response to He Beiyan will only make He Beiyan even more reluctant and regretful in the end, which only adds to the pain.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s calmness and silence, He Beiyan''s desolation deepened, but at the same time he was fortunate that Xu Ze reacted like this, otherwise he might not have the courage to leave for surgery abroad.


    He Beiyan forcibly collected the tears that came out.


    "You have a good rest." He Beiyan turned and left and went outside.


    He Beiyan didn''t walk far outside the door, but stood in the corridor where he could see the ward.


    In the room, Xu Ze looked down at the baby. The baby was asleep very well, not knowing what happened between the two fathers. Xu Ze lowered his eyes. In fact, what He Beiyan didn''t know was that when he first woke up, he actually wanted to ask He Beiyan if he had transferred the one billion He Beiyan to him.


    The two had an agreement that Xu Ze gave birth to this child. He Beiyan gave him 100 million, and he immediately left after taking 100 million.


    But at that time Xu Ze thought for a while, and then suppressed the problem. How could he not guess, if he really asked how much He Beiyan would be injured.


    For He Beiyan, that problem will only be more lethal.


    At the same time, Xu Ze expected that He Beiyan would not break his promise. According to what he said earlier, a man would arrange the future for him and his baby. Xu Ze wanted to ensure that He Beiyan would give him not only 100 million, but would add another zero. .


    The man has the last ten days, so be it for these ten days.


    Xu Ze breathed out slowly. The last world he died in front of Yang Yan, the man fell in love with him. Xu Ze didn''t feel much at the time. Now he sees He Beiyan and will leave in front of him soon, even if he didn''t fall in love with a man. , It¡¯s just a little touched, but the sadness in my heart can¡¯t be ignored. Think about Yang Yan at the beginning. After knowing that he died, the sadness is even more uncomfortable.


    But these things, whether it''s them or Xu Ze himself, are ultimately beyond their control.


    The man who can control fate at will is a god.


    Xu Ze lowered his head and gently caressed the baby, watching the baby''s peaceful face, his heart slowly calmed down.


    In the evening, He Beiyan brought Xu Ze and the baby back home. He Beiyan specially hired a caregiver to take care of Xu Ze, not one, but two.


    As for He Beiyan himself, Xu Ze and his son can''t be relieved. Even if there is a caregiver at home, He Beiyan takes the company''s work at home, and after a period of work, he will come out of the study to see Xu Ze and his baby.


    The wounds on Xu Ze''s stomach hadn''t healed yet, and he was basically in bed, and he ate all easily digestible food.


    In the first two days, Xu Ze asked for a trumpet. Because he could not feel the pain of the wound, he planned to get out of bed and go to the toilet. He Beiyan stopped him. He Beiyan took the urinal and put it under Xu Ze. The two did intimate things. It''s been a lot, but this kind of help is the first time for Xu Ze.


    In the last world, Xu Ze left directly to the new body created by the system for him after the operation. In this world, he wanted to accompany the baby for ten years, so he did not transfer his body. Seeing He Beiyan holding the urinal, Xu Ze didn¡¯t know how. Describe the feeling at the time.


    I want to tell He Beiyan that he is actually fine and can get out of bed and walk around. At the same time, Xu Ze knows that even if he says this, He Beiyan will definitely not believe it.


    In the end, Xu Ze put the water in the urinal. Fortunately, He Beiyan didn''t have to help him by himself. If he helped him, he might rather continue to hold back.


    Because of the special care, Xu Ze can walk around before getting out of bed in a few days.


    Lying on the bed, the whole body was very stiff. Xu Ze sat in the living room. The baby lay in the baby chair and slept soundly. Xu Ze gently shook the stroller. This is a little guy born from his own body. In fact, it''s not Xu Ze''s child, but Xu Ze looks at the baby and likes it very much.


    In the last world, he couldn''t let the baby call him father. In this world, he can wait for this father.


    The baby slept shortly and quickly woke up from hunger. He opened his eyes, and his **** eyes turned around. Obviously he was looking for something. After seeing Xu Ze above, the baby raised his little hand and babbled to him.µÄbaby language.


    After mixing the milk powder, the babysitter took the baby out of the stroller, turned around and carried the baby into Xu Ze''s arms. Xu Ze held the bottle to feed the baby. The little guy opened his mouth and drank with the pacifier. Toot''s little cheeks bulged, making people feel softened.


    He Beiyan was busy in the study room upstairs for a while. He went out and planned to go downstairs. When he reached the stairs, He Beiyan''s body suddenly changed violently, and his head was violently dizzy, causing He Beiyan to almost fall to the ground. He grabbed the stairs to help. , Eased for a while. When the dizziness got some relief, He Beiyan raised his head. When he raised his head, his stomach was turned upside down, and then he felt a strong nausea. Some fishy liquid came out of his throat.


    He Beiyan''s expression was stunned, he raised his hand and wiped the liquid from the corner of his mouth. When he took it to his eyes, the scarlet blood made He Beiyan''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    As if he was afraid that he had read it wrong, He Beiyan closed his blind eyes and opened it again, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    He Beiyan vomited again, and the back of his right hand was a dazzling scarlet. He stared at the blood for a few seconds, turned his eyes away, and landed on the sofa in the living room downstairs.


    On the sofa, Xu Ze was holding the baby while feeding the milk powder. The scene was extremely warm. To He Beiyan, it seemed like the light of He Beiyan.


    And He Beiyan couldn''t go down at this time, close to his light.


    There was blood flowing out again. He Beiyan turned and left when it fell on the floor. The blood dripped on He Beiyan''s clothes and drew on his shirt. He Beiyan returned to the study, vomiting the blood in his mouth into the trash can, and vomited. After that, he took out the inhibitor prescribed by the doctor and swallowed multiple pills in one mouthful.


    Sitting on the chair, He Beiyan wiped the blood on his face with a tissue, the scarlet aura seemed to diffuse silently, and the corner of He Beiyan''s mouth was hooked, as if he wanted to laugh, but he was not successful.


    He thought he still had a lot of time, and now He Beiyan knew it, maybe his time is running out.


    After feeding the baby downstairs, Xu Ze hugged the baby for a while, and soon the baby blinked and blinked with big eyes, and looked sleepy again. Xu Ze handed the baby to the nanny and asked the nanny to let the baby out of the baby Room to sleep.


    After the babysitter and baby both left the living room, Xu Ze turned his head and looked towards the stairs. He Beiyan should have gone downstairs at this time, but today is a bit strange. I haven''t seen He Beiyan walk out of the study for a long time. He is too attentive to work so he doesn''t pay attention to the time?


    Or¡­¡­


    Xu Ze stopped conjecture.


    He Beiyan had almost no appetite for dinner at night. The dishes on the table were plentiful, but they smelled irritating. In order to prevent Xu Ze from noticing something, he reluctantly ate some, but the ones that he ate made He Beiyan feel uncomfortable.


    Xu Ze had noticed the abnormality long ago, and he remained silent and said nothing.


    As night fell, the baby was taken care of by the nanny. Xu Ze slept on the bed with no one beside him. It was late, but He Beiyan was still busy in the study.


    As for whether he was busy, He Beiyan thought Xu Ze didn''t know, but Xu Ze could guess it.


    Now that the fate is set, it can only follow the trajectory of fate.


    Time passed quickly, and it was the day of separation in a blink of an eye.


    According to He Beiyan and Xu Ze, he was out of the country for a while when something happened to the company. He Beiyan gave Xu Ze a card with 100 million in the card. Xu Ze was holding the baby at the time, so He Beiyan put the card on the coffee table. .


    Looking down at the card, Xu Ze''s eyes trembled.


    The baby stretched out his hand towards He Beiyan, and the expression on He Beiyan''s face changed slightly. He hugged the baby and gently held it in his arms, his eyes focused and affectionate.


    "If you have anything to tell Zhou Tan, he will come over as soon as possible." Zhou Tan is a very trusted person by He Beiyan''s side. He Beiyan can take care of Xu Ze by letting him take care of him.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze took the card into his hand. At that time, something came out of his heart. He wanted to tell He Beiyan not to leave. Your walk is a goodbye. Xu Ze''s tongue touched his teeth. These words After all, he swallowed it back.


    "I''ll be back soon, you have to take care of yourself." He Beiyan took Xu Zezi into his arms. He Beiyan felt like he was leaving this time as if it were a farewell.


    He Beiyan wanted to give up going abroad for surgery. In the last period of time, he wanted to stay with Xu Ze and the baby.


    It was just that He Beiyan quickly withdrew this idea again. He thought that maybe the operation would be successful, maybe it would be successful, then in the future he would have a lifetime with Xu Ze and the baby.


    And another important point, if he fails, then this is the fate''s arrangement for him. Leaving in a place where Xu Ze and the baby can''t see, this can be regarded as his last kindness to their father and son.


    He Beiyan buttoned Xu Ze on the back of his neck and kissed his boy and his lover.


    Xu Ze stretched his hand around He Beiyan''s broad back, and at that moment Xu Ze deeply realized how much this man loves him.


    sorry! Xu Ze apologized to He Beiyan from the bottom of his heart, because he knew that He Beiyan would never come back after he left, but he couldn''t tell He Beiyan about this.


    The two hugged for a while, and He Beiyan first let go.


    Xu Ze held the baby to send He Beiyan out, and walked to the gate of the courtyard, Xu Ze stopped.


    The baby had just eaten milk powder and he was still in good spirits. He looked around with his big cute eyes. The light outside was a bit strong during the day. Xu Ze stood backlit and covered the baby with his body.


    He Beiyan got into the car, and the car drove out slowly. He rolled down the window and looked at Xu Ze standing outside and the baby in his arms through the window. He Beiyan clenched his fists on his knees. When he got up, the fishy sweetness that had just been pressed down soon came up again.


    Withdrawing his eyes suddenly, He Beiyan forced himself to stop looking at Xu Ze and the baby. He was afraid that he would be reluctant to keep watching.


    Xu Ze had been standing there, even if the car in which He Beiyan was travelling far, he still hadn''t moved his body.


    In the past, Xu Ze was staying away from others. This time he left in front of him for another person, and this person left forever. He lives under the same roof with He Beiyan and sleeps in the same bed for some time. Human habits seem to be easy to cultivate. Cheng, Xu Ze pursed his lips. In this villa, there is He Beiyan''s body in almost every corner, with the breath that He Beiyan once existed.


    He Beiyan gave him 100 million in the card. The money was huge enough. Xu Ze thought he was not that great when he spent the money. The money was enough for him and his baby to live a stable life, even the interest in the bank was enough for daily life.


    Before that, Xu Ze knew in his heart that he had to move out of this villa. It was too big and there were few people, which made it look empty.


    Turning around, Xu Ze walked into the back garden, walked to a bench and sat down, put the baby in his arms, Xu Ze stretched out his hand to pull the baby¡¯s little hand, the baby knows that the person holding him is his dearest in the world Man, took the initiative to open his little hand and grab a finger of Xu Ze.


    The outline of the baby''s face was almost the same as that of his father, He Beiyan, but it was not very similar to Xu Ze. It was probably the skin color where the spots were. It was as white as Xu Ze''s, like a snow doll.


    Xu Ze lowered his head and kissed the baby''s swaddle, and the baby yelled.


    He Beiyan didn''t go to the airport immediately after he left by car. The ticket was in the afternoon. The reason why he left in the morning was because he had to do something personally. To be precise, he had to meet someone.


    When I drove to an independent villa in the suburbs, two guards stood at the door of the villa. When they saw He Beiyan came, they jogged forward, one of them bent over and opened the door, and He Beiyan got out of the car.


    The door opened, and a breath that seemed to have been unoccupied in a long time came to his face. He Beiyan paused, and a few seconds later he lifted his foot into the house.


    There was no one in the living room, and there seemed to be dust on the coffee table.


    He Beiyan walked up to the second floor and came to a door of a room. The door was not locked. He Beiyan held the door handle and unscrewed it and pushed it in slightly.


    There was a man standing by the window in the room. He thought the person pushing the door was a guard, so he still stood without any movement.


    When the people outside the house walked in and heard different vaguely familiar footsteps, He Dong suddenly turned his head to see who the oncoming person was, as if shocked to disbelief, He Dong¡¯s eyes widened instantly. People stared at He Beiyan who appeared unexpectedly.


    When someone walked up to him and stared at him with intimidating eyes, He Dong seemed to realize that the person in front of him was real, not his temporary fantasy.


    "...Dad?" He Dong has been locked here and imprisoned here. No one is talking to him. He suddenly speaks and his voice is hoarse, like a person who has lost the function of language.


    He Beiyan looked up and down his eldest son with a dark gaze. After a few months, He Dong¡¯s mental state was very different from the original one. The sharp edges and corners seemed to be flattened. He looked at He Beiyan¡¯s eyes in consternation. Apart from that, it soon became a little red, grievances, sadness, sadness, and complaints were all in it.


    He Beiyan sighed from the bottom of his heart, and then he said: "I will fly abroad this afternoon."


    This opening was different from what He Dong expected. He thought his dad was here to ask him if he had any reflections and whether he knew he was wrong, but the other party suddenly told him that he was going abroad.


    "What''s wrong with the company?" He Dong can only think of this.


    "No." He Beiyan denied.


    "That..." He Dong looked at his dad and didn''t pay much attention just now. It seemed that he would look at his dad carefully. He found a problem. His dad''s complexion was not very good, so he didn''t see him for a few months, like the corner of his eyes. He has a lot of wrinkles. He Dong has the impression that his father has always been strong and tough, and there are few things that seem to be out of his body now.


    "I went abroad for an operation, but the success rate of this operation is not high, only about 30%." He Beiyan''s tone was very calm.


    He was calm, and He Dong who heard this suddenly lost control of his emotions: "What''s wrong with you, Dad? What''s wrong with your body? Dad, don''t joke with me."


    He Dong wanted to laugh, but was unsuccessful. His mother left early. He couldn''t imagine that if something happened to He Beiyan, his blood relatives would really be gone in this world.


    Suddenly, He Dong''s face changed slightly. He thought of someone and the child in that person''s stomach.


    Calculating at this time, it is estimated that the child was also born.


    Doesn''t his dad care about those two people? He would be willing to leave the two to go abroad for surgery. He Dong felt that it must be his dad joking with him.


    The disbelief on He Dong''s face was seen by He Beiyan. He didn''t explain much. He Dongxiang didn''t believe that it was a fact, and the purpose of his coming today was not to inform He Dong that he was going abroad.


    "Xu Ze told me about one thing. You made him do it when he was drugged." He Beiyan''s conversation suddenly changed. He Beiyan asked someone to investigate this matter and found some clues, but he didn''t clearly point to it. It was He Dong, but combined with Xu Ze''s words and other details, He Beiyan believed that Xu Ze would climb onto his bed, it was indeed not Xu Ze''s original intention.


    Right now he suddenly mentioned this to He Dong. Because He Dong was unprepared, his stunned expression at that time made He Beiyan confirm another thing, that is, He Dong should be the one who made the drug.


    He Dong opened his lips slightly in surprise. After noticing the sudden change of his dad¡¯s expression, he realized that he was exposed. He Dong''s lower lips trembled slightly, trying to explain a few words for himself, but he faced his dad deeply and sharply. Mouguang He Dong knew that any explanation at this time would be useless.


    "So you should know that Xu Ze will come to my bed with your single hand. I hadn''t thought about touching Xu Ze before. I planned to give him a sum of money to let him leave the He family after his 20th birthday."


    "Because of your jealousy, you hate him, hate him, and you actually get him to be drugged. You plan to send him to someone''s bed in an attempt to hurt him."


    "After the failure, you not only confiscated your hands, you even went too far. You made people want to kill and cause a car accident!"


    "I give you opportunities again and again. In the morning, I still hope you can rein in the cliff, but you didn''t."


    "You really disappoint me!"


    He Beiyan looked at He Dong¡¯s eyes full of coldness. He Dong realized how ridiculous he was wrong after hearing these things. It turned out that he was wrong from the beginning, thinking that Xu Ze had taken away his father¡¯s love. .


    It was he who pushed Xu Ze into his father''s arms.


    He Dong staggered back and back to the window, as if he could not stand firmly. He grabbed the window rail, his pupils were completely rounded, and his exit voice was dumb and trembling: "You never told me about this, you didn''t Tell me that Xu Ze will leave!"


    "His surname is Xu, your surname is He, what else do you want me to give you?" He Beiyan''s voice was cold.


    He Dong laughed out of his mouth. He shook his head while laughing. Suddenly the laughter stopped abruptly, replaced by regret and sadness.


    He Dong''s entire back was leaning against the window, and his tall and thin body appeared to be shaky.


    "The child in Xu Ze''s stomach was born. He and the child are very safe, and the baby is also named Xu." He Beiyan is not so obsessed with the surname. Letting the baby follow the Xu Ze surname is an expression of his love for Xu Ze.


    "I have made a will. If this operation fails, you will inherit the He family''s property." He Beiyan did not forgive He Dong for what He Dong had done before, so he didn''t say just let it go.


    He Dong seemed to fall from high in the air. He fell painfully, and suddenly he was dragged into the air by his father. He raised his head in a daze.


    "But there is one condition. Help me take care of their father and son." He Beiyan said.


    He Dong immediately refused: "Dad, they have nothing to do with me. They are yours. You take care of yourself after you come back from the operation. I can''t possibly..."


    He Dong''s words stopped abruptly, because his dad stared at him with sharp eyes, and the huge pressure came, making He Dong''s heart cold.


    "I have written two wills. If you do anything wrong with them, the He family''s property will no longer belong to you." As for who belongs to He Beiyan, it is not clear. That is another guarantee. That will is in He Beiyan. In the hands of the most trusted person.


    He Dong looked at He Beiyan who was directly opposite. His dad would come over and talk to him today. After he was shocked and surprised, He Dong suddenly felt like the last words his dad gave him.


    He Dong left the window and walked slowly to his dad.


    "Dad, can I accompany you abroad?" He wanted to be by his father''s side. He didn''t want to happen to his dear ones without knowing it.


    Although He Dong did a lot of wrong things, he was wrong at a certain point, but at the same time it also gave He Beiyan the person he loves most in his life. At the same time, they also have a cute baby. He Beiyan nodded after a moment of contemplation.


    The special plane is reserved, and one more ticket is added. The assistant will go abroad with him, and the assistant is responsible for the ticket purchase.


    He Dong walked out of the house where he had been imprisoned for several months, and the sun fell on him, but he didn''t feel the warmth. He only felt that his heart became colder.


    In the car, He Dong sat with his dad. When they were in the house, they were a little far apart, which caused He Dong to not see clearly. Now they are sitting together. He Dong turned to look at his dad¡¯s hair. I saw a few white hairs.


    He Dong let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to ask his dad what kind of illness he had to go abroad for treatment. When the words came to his lips, He Dong pressed his lips and swallowed.


    Since there is no cure in the country, it is not that simple to think about the illness. He Dong lowered his eyes. After a while, he asked his dad: "Dad, does he know?" He has only one candidate here.


    "He doesn''t know." He Beiyan couldn''t let Xu Ze know.


    He Dong curled his lips and smiled. He knew in his heart that his father cared much more about Xu Ze than him. If he changed to the previous one, he would have been jealous and envious of Xu Ze. Now the jealousy of the past is gone, because He knows all this. What happened to him will develop to the point it is today, especially for himself. It can be said that he is responsible for himself.


    He was indeed wrong, but he was the one who did the wrong thing. Why did God want to punish his father? He Dong didn''t understand. He hated such an uncontrollable destiny.


    Boarding the plane, He Dong sat with his assistant. His dad sat alone. He Dong wanted to sit there, but his dad¡¯s face revealed a lingering gesture. He Dong sat quietly in his seat. He took the phone back, the plane hadn¡¯t taken off, and there was a signal. He Dong flipped to Xu Ze¡¯s number. Suddenly he had the urge to send Xu Ze a text message to tell him that his dad was going abroad for surgery, and that person did nothing. I don''t know, in order not to worry Xu Ze, his father chose to conceal his condition, and the edited text message He Dong deleted one word after another.


    He Dong leaned back and turned his head to look out the porthole, hoping that the trip would go smoothly.


    Xu Ze didn''t sleep well. He was alone on the big bed. Unlike usual, there was another person beside him. That person was warm in his arms, and the frequency of his heartbeat made people feel at ease. Lying on the big bed, Xu Ze tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    This situation has happened in the previous world. After he gave birth to a baby, he left the hospital. After he had another person''s body, he lived in the small apartment he bought. It took Xu Ze a long time to slowly change from the habit of sleeping between two people. Come out.


    This world seems to be like the last world again, and there are also different places. He left in the last world and He Beiyan left in this world.


    When Xu Ze couldn''t sleep, he turned on the light and sat up. Putting on a coat, Xu Ze walked to the window. It should be daytime in this world. Maybe He Beiyan has already arrived at the hospital.


    Knowing that He Beiyan''s life was about to end, Xu Ze still had a little desire in his heart when looking at the twinkling stars, hoping that He Beiyan could return safely.


    The room was empty, with Xu Ze alone. There was a faint sense of loneliness in his body and heart. Xu Ze wanted to smoke a cigarette. He was not addicted to cigarettes, but suddenly wanted to smoke.


    After walking out of the room, Xu Ze went to the study, searched for a while, found a box of cigarettes, took a cigarette in his mouth, and went to look for a lighter. With a click, the cigarette was lit, and Xu Ze took a deep breath while looking at the burning scarlet sparks. One sip, nicotine crossed his throat. Xu Ze hadn''t smoked for a long time and was immediately choked. He bent down and coughed, his throat was burning and stinging. The pain was transmitted to the cerebral cortex, and even the cerebral cortex was faintly aching.


    After coughing for a while, the situation eased a little. Xu Ze laughed silently, and with a smile, he took another breath without letting down the smoke. He sucked it into his mouth but turned his throat and vomited out again.


    The breath of nicotine drifted away, Xu Ze felt a little nauseous when he smelled this unpleasant breath. Wring out the cigarette directly, Xu Ze went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth.


    Lie back on the bed and turned off the light, the insomnia continued, but Xu Ze didn''t get up again, and finally fell asleep.


    Four days later, in the afternoon of the fourth day, Xu Ze called while sitting on the sofa and playing with the baby.


    Looking at the name on the phone screen, Xu Ze remembered that He Dong was not locked in a villa in the suburbs, so why would he call himself.


    With a hint of confusion, Xu Ze answered the phone.


    He Dong''s voice on the other end of the phone sounded unusually heavy: "Xu Ze, my dad is gone."


    With a few words that couldn''t be more simple, Xu Ze squeezed the fingers of the phone with sudden force. He only felt that his breathing was a little condensed at that time. It took him a while before he asked: "Are you with the fifth master?"


    "Yes, he came to me before he went abroad, and I propose...to stay with him." He Dong endured intense grief and made this cross-border call with Xu Ze. Those past grievances seemed to be complete with his father''s departure. Disappeared, He Dong now has no hatred for Xu Ze, but feels that Xu Ze and the child are very pitiful.


    "Okay, I see." There is no sadness in my heart from time to time. Xu Zeliang returns to coldness. A heart is also made of meat. At that moment, he suddenly felt relieved that the knife that had been hanging above his head fell. In the future, he doesn''t need to have any expectations or think about whether He Beiyan''s operation succeeded or failed.


    The result is now clear.


    This answer surprised He Dong, probably he didn''t expect Xu Ze to be so unresponsive.


    "Xu Ze, I said my dad is dead, he is dead, do you know?" He Dong thought Xu Ze didn''t understand what he meant, so he yelled out.


    "I know, he died, didn''t he? He originally forced me. Can I still fail to love because of hatred? He Dong, I ask you, if you were treated like this, would you like the person who forced you?" Xu Ze asked He Dong dumbly.


    "I want to feed my baby milk powder, so I''ll hang up first."


    Xu Ze cut off the phone and didn''t want to answer any more calls, so Xu Ze directly turned on the airplane mode.


    Throwing the phone on the coffee table, Xu Ze looked at the baby in his arms, and suddenly a drop of liquid fell on the baby¡¯s cheek, Xu Ze


    The author has something to say: After blinking, he took a tissue and wiped the baby gently. Just after wiping, another drop fell on the back of his hand.


    Suddenly closing his eyes, Xu Ze took a deep breath, but he smiled in his heart.


    He Beiyan, look, I have fulfilled my promise, maybe I will shed a few tears when you die.


    ...


    Originally wanted Xu Ze to raise the ashes himself, now?


    Watching the plot development,


    La la la!


    Is this the real crematorium?


    Strive for the next world to be less abusive,

 Chapter 51： : Dad

    He Beiyan''s body was transported back to Ningcheng by air. Before he left, he planned ahead for what would happen to him. If the operation fails, his funeral affairs will be kept simple, and he also left an email for his elder son He Dong.


    It can be said that 80% of the content of the email is about one thing, that is, He Dong must protect Xu Ze and the baby. He family will definitely cause some storms because of He Beiyan¡¯s departure. He Beiyan is in the hands of others. There are people inserted there. If anyone is restless, He Dong can directly use those people.


    Regarding Xu Ze and his children, if they want to leave He''s house, He Dong can''t stop them, just protect their father and son.


    When he saw this email, He Dong just wanted to laugh. His father asked him to face the possible dangers, and then ordered him to protect Xu Ze and them. For those two people, He Dong even burst into his heart sometime. After this thought, let them father and son go down with his father, since his father is so worried about them.


    However, the idea was only for a moment. It was not only for the industry he could inherit, but more importantly. He Dong had already lost a close relative. Although he didn''t like Xu Ze, there is one thing that cannot be denied. The child born by Xu Ze is blood related He is his younger brother.


    It''s strange that He Dong didn''t meet his child, and even though he was still far away in a foreign country, he seemed to have a kind of affection for him.


    He Dong followed his father''s will, and after transporting the body back to the country, he did not immediately disclose the death, because once it was made public, it meant that the originally calm lake might cause storms.


    When the body was returned to China, He Dong contacted Xu Ze again and gave Xu Ze a place to go alone.


    Although Xu Ze who received the call did not hear anything from He Dong, it is not difficult to guess at all.


    After coaxing the baby to sleep, Xu Ze watched the baby being taken to the nursery to sleep by the nanny. Then he went back to the room and took off his home clothes in the room and put on dark clothes.


    Walking out the door, the bodyguard waited outside, and Xu Ze got into the car with a dark face.


    More than half an hour later, the car stopped outside a hospital. He Beiyan''s assistant was waiting at the entrance of the hospital. As soon as the assistant saw Xu Ze appearing, he ran forward and opened the door, the assistant lowered his eyes: "Xu Shao."


    Xu Ze pressed the corner of his mouth lightly without saying anything. The assistant led the way and quickly took Xu Ze to the hospital morgue.


    There was a person standing in the morgue, and the person''s tall and thin body seemed fragile at that moment.


    The other party did not look back, but Xu Ze knew who it was from the back.


    The young man stood motionless, staring at a corpse covered with a white cloth in front of him. Behind him, Xu Ze walked past his assistant and walked in front of him.


    He Dong Yuguang noticed Xu Ze. The corners of his mouth seemed to move, but his entire face soon became silent. Two people, one of them, stood aside, watching the corpse.


    There was an air-conditioning in the basement, and the air-conditioning went straight into Xu Ze''s body. He had just given birth to a child, and his body was still being cultivated. After a while, his fair face looked pale.


    He Dong looked at Xu Ze''s thin body, stared for a moment, unbuttoned his coat, He Dong took off his coat, he walked over to Xu Ze and put his coat on Xu Ze.


    The pity that came out of his heart at that moment made He Dong himself surprised, but he had already done what he had done to give the coat to others, and he couldn''t take the clothes back.


    Xu Ze noticed the sinking of his shoulders, and his cold body suddenly felt warm. He turned his head and found that He Dong had given him his coat. Xu Ze raised his eyes, slightly surprised deep in his eyes.


    But neither Xu Ze nor He Dong said anything to the episode of this coat. He Dong turned and left, opening the distance between him and Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze retracted his gaze from He Dong and put it back on the corpse covered in white cloth. After a few minutes passed, Xu Ze slowly raised his hand.


    Pulling away the white cloth, Xu Ze''s pupils flickered slightly, and he looked at He Beiyan, who was already cold and stiff with his eyes closed.


    Xu Ze knew this result a long time ago. He knew it the day he gave birth. When he received a call from He Dong and was told that He Beiyan had died, tears seemed to flow there. Now looking at the man¡¯s body, he is sad. Not much, but the sense of emptiness is stronger than before.


    Xu Ze gently stroked the man with his fingers, even though he was cold, but still handsome face, the coldness that the fingertips touched Xu Zexin''s mouth, but suddenly the corners of his mouth hooked up and he smiled.


    "Fifth Master, you see that you are walking in such a hurry, the baby hasn''t had time to call you Dad." Xu Ze said this with a smile, with a gentle face.


    He Dong''s expression on the opposite side changed slightly. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Xu Ze. He Dong''s lips moved slightly, but under Xu Ze''s smiling face, He Dong swallowed back what was about to blurt out.


    Xu Ze''s finger fell on He Beiyan''s lips, and then he leaned over.


    Kissing the man''s cold lips, he could no longer feel the warmth of the past, and his powerful arms would never lift up to hug him, Xu Ze slowly straightened up.


    Goodbye, next life, your next life will never meet me again.


    Xu Ze covered the opened white cloth back, and then walked out of the morgue with his feet raised.


    When he walked to the ground, the sun shone on his face, and Xu Ze slowly exhaled. From now on, he and the baby will live alone, and there will be no other people.


    Life is like this, come and go, no one can stop forever.


    He Dong also followed out. He stood behind Xu Ze and looked at Xu Ze''s almost transparent skin illuminated by the sun. He Dong''s fingers moved slightly on his side. At that moment, he actually wanted to go up and give Xu Ze to Hug, and tell Xu Ze not to be sad, he will take care of him and the child in the future.


    With this thought, He Dong''s heart trembled. He thought that he could be touched so easily. Obviously Xu Ze didn''t show much sadness. The calm on his face looked as if he had never had any relationship with his father. It seems that he did not give birth to his father¡¯s child, a brother who was related to him by blood.


    "I will arrange the funeral." He Dong only said the first sentence since meeting Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze didn''t move, just twisted his head back, the arc of his mouth slightly raised, and he seemed to be smiling.


    "Good." Xu Ze said in a low voice.


    He Dong squinted slightly. He walked up to Xu Ze in a few steps. Even if his father had forced Xu Ze, they had raised Xu Ze for more than ten years in the He family, and since Xu Ze knew that he was the one who prescribed the medicine, he really wanted to He should be blamed. Now that his father is dead, He Dong doesn''t believe that Xu Zehui is so cold and unfeeling.


    He was more willing to believe that the peace on Xu Ze''s face was disguised, and even from Xu Ze''s unusual smile, He Dong only felt that Xu Ze was crying in his heart.


    "Don''t laugh if you feel uncomfortable." He Dong didn''t want to see Xu Ze''s smile.


    Xu Ze looked at He Dong, the young man frowned, as if worried about him, worried about him, worried that he was still sad for He Beiyan, so he pretended to be strong, deliberately acted calmly, in fact, his heart was already uncomfortable. Can''t you breathe?


    There will be no such thing.


    On the contrary, Xu Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Beiyan left, and no one around him controlled his freedom at will. He was a little bit sad about He Beiyan''s death, but when he was sad, Xu Ze had a better understanding of himself.


    Sure enough, he is not easy to be moved.


    Even if someone''s corpse was placed in front of him, he would not like him because of his death.


    Probably the system had discovered his personality that allowed him to come to these worlds to help with tasks. Xu Ze could clearly see such a cold-hearted self, on the contrary he liked himself more.


    "You think too much, I am not so sad." Xu Ze and He Dong said.


    He Dong already had preconceived notions in his heart, so even if he heard Xu Ze personally say that he was not sad, He Dong still felt that Xu Ze was lying.


    "It''s up to you, don''t hide and cry quietly." After a few words with Xu Ze, He Dong''s pain from losing his father seemed to be relieved, probably because his father loved him so much. He Dong easily thinks of his dad when he sees Xu Ze.


    "I will go back first if there is nothing else." Since He Dong is dealing with He Beiyan''s funeral, he naturally doesn''t need Xu Ze to come forward and do anything. Plus he is not from the He family, Xu Ze walks down the stairs.


    He Dong didn''t stop Xu Ze. He stood on the steps and watched Xu Ze''s figure gradually disappearing.


    Everything was done in accordance with He Beiyan''s last words. His body was sent for cremation. After cremation, the ashes were put in a casket. He Dong hugged the urn in his arms. He didn''t sleep well for several days, his eyes were blue.


    The urn was not buried in the cemetery, naturally it was He Beiyan''s meaning.


    In the early morning of this day, He Dong and Xu Ze, as well as Xu Ze''s children, came to the beach.


    This beach is where Xu Ze and He Beiyan once visited. They lived in a villa here for a few days.


    The baby is held in the arms by the nanny, and the sea breeze is blowing by the sea, so the nanny does not get out of the nanny car, but sits in the car while holding the baby.


    Xu Ze got out of the car with He Dong. After getting off the car, the urn that He Dong was holding in his arms was handed to Xu Ze''s hand. A small black box contained He Beiyan''s ashes.


    Xu Ze held the urn and walked to a steep cliff. He stood on the shore. If He Beiyan would still be there, he would definitely not let him stand here, but would pull him back.


    Xu Ze looked down at the urn in his hand, opened the lid and Xu Ze grabbed a handful of ashes, raised his hand, and the ashes were blown away from the palm of his hand by the sea breeze.


    There was a person who was once burned in a small ashes box. With this weight of life, Xu Ze''s eyes were calm.


    After scattering He Beiyan''s ashes, Xu Ze suddenly felt that He Beiyan was really powerful, and asked him to scatter his ashes. Fortunately, he took a place in his heart. I want to know that such a thing will never happen again, and it is impossible for Xu Ze to scatter other people''s ashes.


    Even if I die, I don¡¯t want me to forget you, do I?


    The sea breeze blew on Xu Ze, and on his thin body, he was standing on the edge of a steep cliff. It seemed that as long as he took a step forward, he could fall into the tumbling wave.


    Xu Ze likes the sea. This preference has always been there. Sometimes even when he sees a video of the sea, Xu Ze has the urge to jump into the sea. Of course, he is not looking for death, but thinking of being embraced by the endless sea in the sea.


    Human life is in the water at first, and Xu Ze is not clear to other people. He himself is an instinct in the soul, yearning for the sea.


    Xu Ze looked at the sparkling sea in front of him and enjoyed the sea breeze. Xu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At the next moment, Xu Ze''s wrist was caught, and at the same time, the people who came by dragged Xu Ze back.


    "Xu Ze, what are you doing?" He Dong asked suddenly.


    Xu Ze was stunned for a moment, and when he saw He Dong''s angry face, he realized what was going on for a while.


    "Wu Ye and I have visited this place before. I like it very much." Xu Ze broke free of He Dong''s hand and said with a smile.


    He Dong''s eyebrows bulged. He didn''t understand why his father''s last words were here to scatter ashes. It turned out that there was this reason in it.


    "He Dong, I know you don''t like me and my baby. Don''t worry, we won''t grab your things either."


    "I will move out of that house in two days and it won''t hinder you."


    If Xu Ze said these things to He Dong in the past, he would not be happy, but now He Dong is unhappy when he hears these words.


    "Are you so anxious to leave?" He Dong''s eyes burst with a frightening light.


    "It''s not that I left in a hurry, but that I should have left long ago." Xu Ze also didn''t want to argue with He Dong here. There is no need for theory. He really wants to leave. He doesn''t believe that He Dong dares to stop him. After all, He Beiyan''s bones are not cold, and if He Dong is still a little sensible, he should not be moved.


    He Dong sighed and suppressed the anger in his chest.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s plain face, He Dong wondered if he had misunderstood that Xu Ze did not deliberately pretend to be peaceful because of excessive sadness, but that he is really a person with cold emotions.


    He Dong suddenly wanted to laugh. Maybe his father didn¡¯t tell Xu Ze about his physical condition because he knew this, and he asked Xu Ze to scatter his ashes after death. I¡¯m afraid he wanted to use this method to get into Xu Ze¡¯s heart. Leave a trace.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t seem to be very successful. This person is probably a heartless person.


    "You can leave if you want, you have to stay with your child, that''s the He family''s seed!" He Dong curled his lips and said Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze heard it, but treated it as if he hadn''t heard. He even squinted at He Dong with an indifferent look, and then passed Xu Ze and He Dong.


    After walking to He Dong, Xu Ze paused for a moment: "The fifth master is still dead, He Dong, you''d better settle down." If He Dong really dares to do anything to his children, Xu Ze is not afraid to confront He Dong again. He thought that those in the He family who had been suppressed by He Beiyan would like the sudden addition of an heir.


    Of course that''s something to say, everything depends on He Dong''s meaning.


    He Dong twisted his head quickly. He looked at Xu Ze behind him and wanted to ask what Xu Zegang meant. However, Xu Ze walked very fast, and he walked back to the nanny car in a blink of an eye.


    He Dong''s eyes constricted. Xu Ze had never argued with him about the He family before. Now that his father is dead, Xu Ze has no possibility of fighting even if he wants to.


    As for the child he gave birth, even if Xu Ze went out and told others that it was his father''s child, few people would believe it. But on the other hand, He Dong has a recognition in his heart, that is, now he no longer thinks Xu Ze is as simple as before, so that his dad will try to protect him even after his death, and add him to him. A shackle, in order to prevent him from hurting Xu Ze and his son, He Dong raised his eyes slightly.


    After Xu Ze got into the car, he carried his son from the nanny. The young man, maybe a boy is more appropriate, and people who don''t know him might think that he is a high school student with that face walking on the road.


    And He Dong is obviously younger than Xu Ze. He and Xu Ze stand together, and others will only think that he is older.


    Xu Ze hugged the child. As soon as he got in the car, all the fox eyes fell on his son. The car drove in front of He Dong''s eyes, and He Dong bent his lips. Generally, for a baby with the same blood as He Dong, He Dong has more important things to do.


    His father is dead, and the head of the entire He family is dead. In the past, He Beiyan was in a huge family. Many people were suppressed by He Beiyan before they were able to keep themselves safe. Although He Dong once took over part of the He family, that¡¯s not all. The decision maker is his dad.


    Right now his father is leaving, and He Dong is still pressing on the news of his death, but this will be revealed sooner or later, and He Dong knows he has to make preparations in advance.


    Just thinking about the problems he might encounter, He Dong felt a big head. He looked at the direction of Xu Ze''s departure from the car. The car drove very quickly, and soon disappeared from He Dong''s vision.


    He Dong believed that his father must have given Xu Ze a large sum of money.


    Suddenly, He Dong was a little envious of Xu Zelai. Xu Ze and his children left with money and went to live their stable lives. What he was about to face was a bright spear or a lot of dark arrows.


    He was really jealous of Xu Ze and got all his dad''s love.


    Xu Ze and the baby started to move out the same day after they returned. The original owner has his own real estate, but rarely lives in there. Xu Ze''s contact person first cleaned the house over there. The property is surrounded by a downtown area, which is relatively noisy. Xu Ze is still looking for a new house, planning to find a relatively quiet place with less population density to buy a house.


    Of course, these things can''t be done right away, and Xu Ze is actually not so worried.


    Regarding He Dong, Xu Ze believes that even if He Dong really hates him, the current He Dong is probably lacking in skills.


    He Beiyan is dead. Most people want to get a share of the He family''s industry. He Dong is now hiding the news of He Beiyan''s departure. Once the news is made public, Xu Ze guesses that He Dong will be busy for a long time.


    I hope that He Dong will be able to go well, keep the huge estate of the He family well, and live up to his dad¡¯s efforts over the years.


    As for Xu Ze here, although his body was still the body of the original owner, and he had not been replaced with another one, the benefits he had in the last world remained unchanged, such as the physique of the Emperor of Europe. For example, his body was painless and pain-free in the past ten years.


    Since this is the case, Xu Ze has nothing to worry about.


    He Dong didn''t come back, he had a lot of things to deal with, so Xu Ze and the baby were in the huge house, and there were other people who took care of them.


    He Beiyan was directly prepaid 15 years'' wages by the bodyguard, and he also arranged the work for the family of the bodyguard. The bodyguard still followed Xu Ze. He Beiyan believed in the loyalty of the bodyguard and believed that this person would protect Xu Ze and them for him.


    On the day Xu Ze moved out of the He¡¯s house, a man drove over. It was the housekeeping aunt who called the other party. The man walked to the living room and handed Xu Ze the information of an overseas bank account.


    At first, Xu Ze didn''t know that it was an account data. After he got it in his hand, he lowered his eyes and looked carefully. When he saw the latest string of numbers on the account, the string of numbers was quite long. Xu Ze counted from the back to the front. Two digits after the decimal point, a total of eleven digits in front of the number.


    The first one on the left is one, one ten million, Xu Ze counts his fingers while meditating in his heart. The key is that the three worlds add up, including the real world, Xu Ze has never seen such a huge amount of money. , A total of 10 billion.


    Ten billion?


    Xu Ze was stunned. After repeated confirmation, the account information should be true.


    "This is?" Xu Ze asked Zhou Tan who had handed him the information, and asked what was going on.


    "Wu Ye asked me to open this account overseas a few months before going abroad. After that, I would send a sum of money to it regularly, and the tens of billions were all remitted the day before Wu Ye had surgery."


    "According to the meaning of the fifth master, I will transfer the ten billion to you on the day Xu Shao you leave the He family."


    "Foreign Lord Wu bought you a small manor, and you hire someone to take care of it frequently. You can go abroad anytime and transfer this tens of billions to your private account."


    Zhou Tan informed Xu Ze about these things one by one.


    Xu Ze held the information, and he stared at it for a few minutes. The thin pages of information fell into his hands as if they were heavy at that moment.


    He Beiyan gave him a card, where there is one billion, and he can''t spend one billion. As for the baby, Xu Ze hopes that the baby can obtain the skills to make money through learning, and then rely on his own ability to obtain wealth. What you get with your hands is better for happiness.


    And this is not tens of millions, but a full ten billion. Too much, too much money, can easily transfer a person''s xinxing.


    No matter how much money I have, I can only sleep in such a small space, even if it is a large double bed, a person collapses and sleeps dissatisfied.


    Suddenly giving him 10 billion, Xu Ze couldn''t say that he was happy. He guessed that this might be what He Beiyan once said would arrange the future for him and his baby.


    Ten billion can indeed be arranged very well, but so much money, Xu Ze is too heavy in his hands.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s thoughts, Zhou Tan then added: "You can arrange this ten billion young Master Xu at will. This is given to you by the fifth master, and one of my tasks is to deliver it to you. in."


    "Can''t refuse?" Xu Ze raised his head and asked.


    Zhou Tan shook his head: "If you want to refuse, please tell Wu Ye directly."


    This is a violation of the rules. How should Xu Ze find the man whose ashes were scattered into the sea? He also turned into ashes and flew into the sea?


    "Okay, I see." He will temporarily take care of what a deceased person left for him, but at the same time he said this, Xu Ze had a plan in his mind.


    The bodyguard dragged his suitcase and walked outside the house. When he passed by Xu Ze, he glanced at Zhou Tan''s place. Zhou Tan nodded politely with the bodyguard. He had recommended this person to He Beiyan.


    Zhou Tan had been greatly favored by He Beiyan back then. It can be said that without He Beiyan, maybe Zhou Tan would not know which prison he was serving in the mountainous area. Zhou Tan knows his gratitude. He Beiyan gave him the glorious life he has now.


    So even if He Beiyan left now, Zhou Tan would only complete the task He Beiyan gave him very seriously.


    Regarding the situation of Xu Ze and the child, Zhou Tan knew that He Beiyan told him something and was able to help take care of Xu Ze and the baby. Zhou Tan felt that it was a kind of trust He Beiyan placed in him, and he would never trust this kind of trust. Disappointed.


    After Zhou Tan gave the things to Xu Ze, knowing that Xu Ze might need to be quiet for a while, he turned around to help with the luggage, called a professional moving company, helped a little while, and then handed it over to the mover. , But before departure, Zhou Tan told the workers an address. That address was not what Xu Ze said before. Several workers were surprised that the person who called them was the bodyguard, so one of them asked the bodyguard if he wanted to change it. opinion. The bodyguard didn''t hear that the address had to be changed. At this time, Zhou Tan came over. The two knew each other, so the bodyguard turned around and asked Zhou Tan why he changed his address suddenly.


    "Wu Ye means, he bought a real estate in the western suburbs, and it has been installed inside, and the baby room has been installed." Zhou Tan said bluntly.


    As the two talked, Xu Ze walked out of the room and just heard what Zhou Tan said. His pupils shrank slightly, and when he didn''t go, Xu Ze closed it back the next moment.


    At the beginning, he chose to stay in this body instead of changing to another body to accompany the baby in an unfamiliar way. He should be psychologically prepared. It would be impossible for him to completely disconnect from He Beiyan. Even if it was a baby, half of He Beiyan''s blood was shed.


    Since the deceased had bought the house for him, it also saved him some time to buy another house.


    Xu Ze walked down the steps. He held the baby who was looking around with wide eyes in his arms. He walked up to the bodyguard and Zhou Tan. Xu Ze asked, "Is everything done?"


    "Yes, they are all in the car." The bodyguard nodded back.


    "Then go." Xu Ze said lightly.


    "Address this..." The bodyguard was not sure.


    Xu Ze turned his eyes and looked at Zhou Tan for a moment, then the corner of his mouth slightly tickled: "Go to the address he said."


    Zhou Tan breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. He had thought of some persuasive words.


    Xu Ze took the baby and got into the car. The babysitter and housekeeper also got into the car one after another. The door was closed. Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the house where he had lived for several months. It feels like a few years of choice.


    The car started up, and the familiar scenery slowly retreated under Xu Ze''s eyes, and the shadow of the house behind it disappeared completely.


    Slowly pulling back his gaze, Xu Ze''s gentle gaze fell on the baby''s face. The outline of this soft white face was very similar to He Beiyan. Looking at the baby, Xu Ze could easily think of He Beiyan, the person whose ashes were scattered.


    I don''t know what the original owner would think after he knew that He Beiyan had this ending. He Beiyan had this ending of his untimely death. The things he had done to hurt the original owner in the past were completely written off.


    Xu Ze lowered his head, rubbed his cheeks against the baby''s little cheeks. From now on, they were the father and son.


    Dad will always be with you, Xu Ze told the baby like this from the bottom of his heart.


    The news of He Beiyan¡¯s death is no longer deliberately pressed. Everyone knows. He Dong¡¯s free time was originally occupied. He barely touched the ground all day long. Even the night time was occupied, not for several days. After a good night¡¯s sleep, this lasted for more than 20 days. On this day, He Dong got up from behind his desk, his body swayed, and he almost fell down. He worked with high intensity for a long time. It was said that it was internal and external troubles, so many things were all placed on He Dong¡¯s shoulders. He couldn¡¯t tell others, so he could only grit his teeth on his own. He suddenly realized that his father was able to balance such a large family. How powerful he is, he probably can''t even keep up with a third of his dad.


    If it were his dad, he would definitely be able to solve it in a few days.


    At night, He Dong went back by car. He used to drive by himself, but now he drives by the driver.


    The car was driving in the dark, and street lights were on everywhere outside the window. He Dong looked at the lights in the houses when he passed the residential area. Other people must have family members waiting at home, but there was no one in his family.


    After the news of He Beiyan¡¯s death spread, the relatives on the mother''s side showed some greedy faces that He Dong suddenly saw clearly. They could only be regarded as relatives and could not become his close relatives.


    He was going back to the empty house soon. The air in the room seemed to be cold. Suddenly, he didn''t know why He Dong didn''t want to go back to that house. He Dong then asked the driver to drive to a certain community in the western suburbs.


    The driver who drove He Dong didn''t know which neighborhood Xu Ze lived in. He thought he was going to be a little lover. The driver quietly glanced at the endoscope, but said nothing.


    The car parked somewhere outside the community. He Dong had never been here, but he had found someone to investigate. His dad asked him to look after Xu Ze and them. He would not forget this matter. Knowing that he would follow Xu Ze, and Xu Ze would do it every day. The time is basically accompanied by the baby, and he did not do anything else. He Dong did not deliberately appear to disturb this peaceful life.


    Xu Ze has a cold heart and doesn''t have much affection for his dad. He Dong, the person who has harmed Xu Ze before, is not without self-knowledge, and I am afraid that Xu Ze does not want to see him.


    The community is a high-end community. You can¡¯t enter without an access card. However, He Dong also bought a real estate here. Although he never came to live, he took the access card and swiped in. He probably knew where Xu Ze lived and how to get there. He didn''t know the way, so he could only watch while walking like this, if he didn''t find it, he would leave.


    He Dong was surprised at how he came to Xu Ze here suddenly. This behavior would be amused if Xu Ze knew that he had come suddenly and didn''t know what Xu Ze would think of him.


    Obviously he was a disgusting person before, and suddenly He Dong didn¡¯t know why. That person and his children seemed to be a kind of sustenance in his heart. His father gave all his love to Xu Ze, He Dong felt that seeing Xu Ze and them was like seeing his father.


    That baby, his father''s child, his younger brother, He Dong has never seen him. I don''t know who the child looks like. It would be nice if he could be like his father. He Dong himself and He Beiyan have some similarities, but there are still differences.


    He Dong passed a small courtyard as he walked. It just so happened that He Dong saw a person holding a baby in the courtyard coaxing him. At first there was a distance, which caused He Dong not to see too clearly, as if he had a premonition in the dark, He Dong turned and leaned over.


    Standing outside the courtyard, He Dong fixed his eyes to see who the person holding the baby was not Xu Ze and who it was.


    I haven¡¯t seen him for a while, Xu Ze still has such a beautiful face and beautiful eyebrows, perhaps because of the light, or something else. At that moment, Xu Ze¡¯s soft face suddenly made He Dong¡¯s heart tremble. He naturally knew that Xu Ze had a face. With a pretty face, he had never felt this way before, and he wanted to touch that face behind him.


    He Dong was frightened by this thought that suddenly came out of him. This is the person his father likes. In a sense, he is his little mother, and he used to hate this person. He Dong is shocked to step back. Several steps.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ze in the yard through the iron fence. Xu Ze didn''t know what he was talking to the baby. He smiled all over his face. That smile was even more charming than Chunhua.


    He Dong stared at him for a long time, suddenly his whole body trembled, turned around and He Dong ran away as if fleeing.


    After that day, He Dong no longer went to Xu Ze''s place, nor did he live in the original residence of the He family. Sometimes when the night was quiet, He Dong would still remember the scene he saw that night.


    He finally understood why his dad liked Xu Ze, and even he was so tempted by Xu Ze.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a ridiculous irony.


    He Dong stays away from Xu Ze and his children, and does not disturb their lives.


    Xu Ze, he didn''t keep the ten billion, and he founded a charity foundation in the name of a baby to help poor children.


    The little guy named Xu An after Xu Ze''s surname. Xu Ze hopes that the child will be safe for life.


    Regarding the origin of the child, Xu Ze did not tell anyone that after Huang Zhan returned from a foreign country, Xu Ze explained that the child was adopted and raised by him. Huang Zhan didn¡¯t know the relationship between Xu Ze and He Beiyan. After He Beiyan left, Xu Ze moved out of He¡¯s family. In Huang Zhan¡¯s eyes, he only felt that He Dong deliberately drove Xu Zewei out. He was extremely outraged at the time and shouted. Go to teach He Dong a lesson.


    Naturally, Xu Ze stopped him. Xu Ze said he moved out by himself and had nothing to do with He Dong.


    Although Xu Ze said so, Huang Zhan is still special in his heart. No matter how he looks at He Dong, he is not pleasing to his eyes. For this reason, Huang Zhan often finds fault with He Dong in the business field. How could He Dong not know why Huang Zhan would argue against him With He Dong¡¯s power, it was easy to get Huang Zhan, but when he thought of who Huang Zhan was for, He Dong didn¡¯t show his hand to Huang Zhan.


    Huang Zhan recognized Xu Ze''s son as a godson, and he was very good to Xu An, as if he was Xu An''s second father.


    If Huang Zhan were not straight, in his own words, as long as he bends a little bit, Xu Ze would have to rely on Xu Ze even if he was so skinny.


    Xu Ze does not comment on this, and if one more person likes the baby, Xu Ze will not refuse.


    Xu Ze didn''t manage the foundation, and was handed over to a professional person. His task for the past ten years was to accompany the baby well and give him the love of his father.


    It is said that Xu Ze is accompanying the baby, in a sense the baby is also accompanying him. Xu Ze watched the cute baby grow up day by day, never walking to slowly crawling, from crawling slowly to shaking and standing up. Seeing a life coming out of his belly with his own eyes, this life seemed to bring new surprises every day, Xu Ze thanked the destiny for these arrangements for him.


    Perhaps Xu Ze could not forget how many worlds he wore that day, nor could he forget it.


    The swaying baby stumbled like he came, Xu Ze squatted on the ground with both hands open to meet the cute and cute baby like snow dumplings.


    The baby''s short legs walked quite fast, and ran towards Xu Ze, who hugged the baby full of arms.


    Xu Ze looked lovingly, hugged the baby and got up and put it on his lap. Xu Zegang was about to ask the baby if he would go out with his father for a while, and the baby suddenly opened his mouth and called "Dad".


    Xu Ze was stunned. He was not sure if he had heard it wrong, and tremblingly held the baby''s little hand.


    "Baby, what did you just say?" Xu Ze opened his eyes wide, staring at his child.


    The baby blinked his **** and white eyes, and he yelled again in a milky voice, "Dad!"


    This time Xu Ze heard clearly, the baby is calling him father.


    Xu Ze felt swollen with joy in his heart. Xu Ze hugged the baby tightly. At that moment, not only his hands trembled while holding the baby, but his whole heart was also trembling.


    He suddenly understood why he wanted to stay with the baby for ten years. Perhaps what he was waiting for was this simple cry.


    Xu Ze¡¯s cheeks are pressed against the baby¡¯s soft hair, the baby¡¯s faint scent of milk, smelling the smell, Xu Ze thinks about this world, no, no matter how many worlds there are, there will be nothing that makes him feel more at ease. Up.


    "Baby, Dad...love you!" Xu Ze and the baby said softly.


    Ten years, more than 3,000 days and nights, looked like a long time, and when it was over, it seemed like a blink of an eye.


    The system appeared again and came to pick Xu Ze to leave. Xu Ze knew that he was greedy, but he didn¡¯t want his ten-year-old baby to lose him suddenly. Xu Ze asked if the system could let the baby transfer his father¡¯s love to Huang Zhan. Let the baby think that the person who once loved him was not him, but Huang Zhan.


    The system said: "Yes, but the price is your love for Xu An."


    Zaibao

 Chapter 52： : Goodbye (1)

    It was Friday. Xu Ze drove to the elementary school to pick up his son. The little guy waited at the school gate just like other classmates after school. Xu An was white and cute, even more beautiful than the girls in the class, no matter whether they were boys. Girls still like him very much, and the teachers are no exception. Xu An¡¯s face looks like his father He Beiyan, but his personality is similar to Xu Ze, and he is very plain about others. He has been favored by his father since childhood. Xu An is not a child lacking love.


    But even if he was not enthusiastic, other people would never think that there was anything. After all, someone who looked like an angel, even if he was indifferent, would only make people like it.


    Every time after school, Xu An is surrounded by a group of classmates, and even children from other classes come over.


    Some family members of those children came to pick them up, and some were reluctant to leave and wanted to wait for Xu An''s family to come.


    Xu An''s father is also young and handsome, and he is not like a father at all in his age. No one would doubt that he and Xu An are brothers.


    Xu An stood in the crowd and looked at the watch he was wearing from time to time. Dad is always on time, but Xu An is still a little anxious every time he waits, hoping that Dad can come soon.


    Xu An doesn¡¯t know why there is a kind of anxiety in the bottom of my heart. Others¡¯ parents are getting old as the years go by, but his father, his father Xu Ze, for so many years, starting from Xu An in time, like a father He hasn''t changed at all, he is growing taller, and his father hasn''t changed anything, and no wrinkles are even visible at the corner of his eyes.


    His father is different from other people''s fathers. Although others are envious of him having such a handsome father, Xu An would rather not be like this. He doesn''t want his father to be different, just like others.


    In this way, it seems that the anxiety in my heart can disappear.


    Today, Xu An stared at the road in front of the school, not knowing why, and the anxiety in his heart suddenly became very great. It''s like a careless person, dad won''t come.


    As for why he couldn''t come, Xu An didn''t know. He opened his **** and white eyes without blinking.


    Someone around him was talking to Xu An, and Xu An seemed to have not heard him at all. At that moment, his thin body was like a standing sculpture, and the waiting person would stay still there without appearing.


    It was as if God heard Xu An¡¯s voice, and a familiar figure appeared in his sight. Xu An¡¯s serious little face was suddenly filled with a smile. The smile was more moving than the epiphany blooming at midnight, and many of the classmates looked dumbfounded. When Xu An came to pick up his father, Xu Ze stood at the school gate, waiting for his baby to come.


    Xu An came to her father, raised her soft white face, her voice was clear: "Dad!"


    "Well, Xiaoan, have you waited for a long time?" Xu Ze reached out and took the baby''s little hand.


    Dad''s hands are warm, and Xu An feels warmth spreading into his body as soon as he is held. His favorite person in this world is Dad. He doesn''t need the whole world, but Dad must be with him.


    "No, I know you will come, Dad." Xu An held his father''s hand tightly. In fact, he wanted his father to hug him more. But Dad said that he is now a man and cannot always be hugged. Xu An eyes The depths of the eyes are a little bit unhappy. There is a nice smell on my father, Xu An likes to smell it.


    "Today, Uncle Huang Zhan''s birthday, shall we give him a life?" Xu Ze took his son to the car park.


    "Uncle how old is he?" Xu An asked, raising his face.


    "Thirty-two years old." Xu Ze warmly replied.


    "It''s over thirty? How about you father?" Xu An asked again.


    "Dad is almost thirty."


    Xu Ze curled his eyebrows slightly with a smile.


    Xu An looked at his father''s young and handsome face for ten years with big eyes: "But father, you and Uncle Huang Zhan are different at all."


    "Where is it different?" Xu Ze was curious.


    "Dad, you haven''t changed at all." Xu An blinked beautiful big eyes.


    "That''s because my father drank immortality water." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    "Dad, the teacher said you can''t lie."


    Xu Ze was stunned, and then he apologized to Xu An: "I''m sorry, it''s father who was wrong."


    "Dad, I don''t want you to be different from everyone." Xu An''s voice suddenly became lower, and he murmured.


    Xu Ze was slightly surprised when he heard it. He looked at the child''s face. He thought the child would not find this, or he would not think so much when he found it. It seemed that his baby was very smart.


    Xu Ze didn''t know what to explain, because on this day, he was leaving.


    This evening meal will be the last meal for him and the baby.


    The two of them got into the car. The driver in front was still the former bodyguard, and traces of time could be seen on the bodyguard¡¯s face. Xu An and his father sat in the back. Xu An looked at the driver uncle in front of him with big eyes. Since he can remember, he has drove your home. The uncle driver is the same as Uncle Huang Zhan. The only difference is his father.


    Xu An grabbed his father''s hand, and in his heart there was nothing wrong with him. As long as he held his father''s hand, his father would always be by his side.


    Xu Ze stared at the child''s soft white face. The ten-year-old baby already had some majestic aura of his father He Beiyan in his eyebrows. His baby is strong and courageous, kind and beautiful. Even without him in the future, Xu Ze believes that the baby will grow into a person who can be alone.


    People are always lonely and come to this world lonely. Even if some people have lovers, marry people and have children, everyone''s soul is still separate. The skin is separated from the soul, and the body is close again. , The soul can''t touch each other.


    His child, his beloved baby, hope that in life without him, he still loves life.


    Your life, baby, please be happy.


    Xu Ze pursed the corners of his lips, slowly suppressing the warmth from the bottom of his eyes.


    In the past, Xu Ze didn''t know why people liked Venus with a broken arm so much. Now he knew that it was the so-called extreme incomplete beauty.


    The car was racing on the street. If he were a god, Xu Ze thought he would let time stay at this moment.


    Xu Ze moved his fingers slightly and squeezed the baby''s hand.


    However, this trip will always stop. Huang Zhan called to ask Xu Ze if he had received any children.


    "I got it, I''ll be there in a few minutes." Xu Ze said to Huang Zhan on the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, then I will sit and wait for you."


    Xu Ze hung up the phone and told Xu An that the call was from Huang Zhan.


    Xu An¡¯s eyes were bright, and he suddenly asked Xu Ze: ¡°Dad, Uncle¡¯s birthday, we don¡¯t seem to prepare him a birthday present.¡±


    "It''s okay, you can go. For your Uncle Huang Zhan, it is the best birthday present." Xu Ze rubbed the child''s dark and soft hair.


    Xu An''s eyes suddenly widened: "Dad, are you going to give me to Uncle Huang Zhan?" The child came to this conclusion from Xu Ze''s words.


    In a sense, Xu An''s speculation is indeed true.


    Xu Ze''s heart trembled slightly at the time, and when he met his son''s clear eyes, he knew that Xu An could not guess a certain fact, but the other party suddenly said this, Xu Ze remained silent for a moment.


    "How come? You are father''s baby, why is father willing to give you away." Xu Zenuan said.


    Xu An said oh.


    The car stopped in front of a restaurant, and the bodyguard got off the car quickly and went to the back to open the door for Xu Ze and the others.


    Xu Ze got off first, turned around and waited for the baby after getting out of the car.


    The baby''s schoolbag was not carried and placed on the seat.


    This hotel is well-known in the local area. Even if it is not on weekends and holidays, many people come here for dinner and dinner. Xu Ze took the baby by the hand, and the two went into the lobby and took the elevator to the third floor.


    Huang Zhan got out of the box door ahead of time and waited outside. He saw the two beautiful people not far from the corridor, who were both big and small. Huang Zhan waved to greet them.


    Xu Ze took his son upstairs. Huang Zhan saw their cute come over, and immediately bent over to hug Xu An. After he picked it up, Huang Zhan wanted to kiss Xu An on the face. The little guy is his father. He didn''t dare to kiss, because he kissed him for fear of being beaten as a pig head. He was the second best. Xu Ze''s son can still kiss two people now, but Huang Zhan''s mouth did not reach Xu An, so Xu An avoided him.


    Xu An doesn''t like others to kiss him casually. Except for his father, this little guy''s habit of cleanliness is somewhat similar to "Xu Ze".


    Huang Zhan looked sad when the baby turned his head to avoid him.


    "An An, you don''t love uncle anymore." Huang Zhan aggrieved poorly.


    Xu An not only twisted the beginning, but even struggled, wondering how such a person would be so close to his father.


    Huang Zhan was afraid that Xu An was struggling and accidentally fell to the ground, so he quickly released his hand, and Xu Ze saw Xu An obviously dislike Huang Zhan in this way. He wrinkled his brows slightly and called Xu An.


    When Xu An heard his father call him, he turned around and saw that his father''s face seemed a little colder than before, and Xu An''s face was slightly puffed.


    Xu Ze walked over and took Xu An''s hand, and Xu An''s slightly unhappy face turned clear just now.


    "Don''t always think about your relatives if you are okay, how many people have you kissed with your own mouth, and don''t pollute my son''s face." Xu Ze and Huang Zhan have been friends for many years, so they speak quite casually.


    "Hello, today is my birthday, do you father and son have no birthday star in my eyes?" Huang Zhan exclaimed.


    Xu Ze took his son into the house and used actions to show Huang Zhan that their father and son were so indifferent and ruthless to make trouble.


    Huang Zhan stood at the door, looking at the ruthless father and son in front of him. It was impossible to be angry. He wouldn''t be angry with Xu Ze and them. Who made him like Xu Ze and his son.


    Then Huang Zhan followed into the house.


    Xu Ze and the others were empty-handed, so they brought people there. There was nothing in the shadow of the birthday present, but the two of them were able to come, and it was indeed enough for Huang Zhan to make Huang Zhan happy.


    The dishes were ordered in advance, and Huang Zhan let the waiter serve them. Huang Zhan knows Xu Ze''s preferences and what the baby likes to eat. It is his birthday. He is the birthday star. He should be taken care of by others. However, after this meal, Huang Zhan is all about it. To the other father and son beside him.


    Knowing that Xu An likes to eat shrimp, Huang Zhan ordered several plates. Peeling the shrimp would stain his hands. Xu An''s little hands were almost white and tender. Huang Zhan couldn''t bear to get his children dirty, so Huang Zhan wore gloves and peeled them to Xu An.


    Huang Zhan ate as much as Xu An peeled, and when the corners of his mouth were stained, Xu Ze took out paper to wipe Xu An clean.


    Huang Zhan ordered some wine, and he and Xu Ze changed their cups.


    Huang Zhan smiled and joked. His family recently started urging him because they knew that Xu Ze had adopted a child, and this child was smart and cute. Huang Zhan¡¯s parents began to give him a chance to find someone to marry and have a child. So that family members can hold grandchildren/granddaughters.


    In the past two days, Huang Zhan saw that the phone at home had not been answered. The family had no choice but to use him, and the cow could not hold it forcibly without drinking water.


    Xu An''s face grew longer and more like He Beiyan, but anyone who met He Beiyan would subconsciously guess that this child was He Beiyan''s illegitimate child. Huang Zhan once asked Xu Ze about this in private.


    Xu Ze did not give an accurate answer, his unclear answer, Huang Zhan is not so stupid, guessing that the rumors may be true.


    "You have no contact with the people of the He family now, and you still help the He family raise children?" Huang Zhan would never guess that the child was born in Xu Ze''s belly.


    "The child has my last name." Then it was his. As for whether he looks like He Beiyan, Xu Ze didn''t care about this matter.


    "Are you not afraid of He Dong coming to grab it?" Huang Zhan is always worried about He Dong. Now He Dong has become the new Patriarch of the He family. Although the process of taking power is not smooth, now the whole He family has the final say. Dong hated Xu Ze so much, and Huang Zhan always felt that He Dong was a time bomb.


    "He won''t." Xu Ze''s tone was quite determined.


    Huang Zhan stared at Xu Ze''s face, and subconsciously asked: "It''s the fifth master..." Huang Zhan didn''t say the following words, because Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked over. Xu Ze''s expression at the time was difficult to describe, but Huang Zhan One thing he knew was that Xu Ze didn''t want to hear anything about Wu Ye.


    "That''s right. He Dong hasn''t done anything for so many years. He must have some fear when he thinks about it, but even if it doesn''t, I will take care of you and your child."


    "Thank you." Xu Ze thanked him.


    The baby is ten years old, and his face is almost printed in the same mold as He Beiyan, even more like He Beiyan than He Dong. Huang Zhan advises Xu Ze if he wants to leave Ningcheng. After all, many people will recognize it later. Baby, this may not be good for Xu Ze''s peaceful life.


    Huang Zhan planned to go to other provinces to develop, he asked Xu Ze if he would take the baby with him.


    In fact, Huang Zhan didn''t have much hope at the time, but Xu Ze nodded suddenly: "Okay."


    "What did you just say?" Huang Zhan thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I said yes, it doesn''t matter where I live." Xu Ze said.


    "You nodded yourself, but don''t go back someday." Huang Zhan narrowed his eyes.


    "When did I go back?" Xu Ze asked back.


    Huang Zhan thought for a while, and it seemed that there was indeed none.


    After dinner, the group of three walked out of the restaurant.


    The bodyguard waited by the side of the road, waiting for Xu Ze and them to come.


    "Is this not far from where you live? Xiao''an and I are going to live with you tonight?" Xu Ze suddenly stood still and said this to Huang Zhan.


    Huang Zhan stared at Xu Ze, wanting to see if Xu Ze was joking with him. At the same time, he was afraid that Xu Ze would change his mouth, and immediately nodded: "Okay, a few blocks away, the car won''t ride, let''s walk over."


    "Yeah." Xu Ze smiled and nodded. He bent over and said to his son, "Can we live with my uncle tonight?"


    Xu An raised his face and looked at his father. It seemed that his father was in a good mood today. Of course he would not refuse his father''s meaning. Xu Ze nodded his head: "Yes."


    "Our baby is so good." Xu Ze praised his son.


    Xu An straightened his body slightly, a little pride suddenly appeared on his face.


    As night fell, Xu Ze dropped a kiss on his son''s hair after Xu An fell asleep, he got up and left and walked out of the room, slowly closing the door.


    In the living room, Huang Zhan was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Xu Ze coming out, he asked, "Xiaoan is asleep?"


    "Sleep."


    Huang Zhan nodded, and Xu Ze walked over and sat beside him.


    "Is there any smoke?" Xu Ze asked suddenly.


    Huang Zhan squinted his eyes and stared at Xu Ze. He remembered that Xu Ze did not smoke, but when Xu Ze sat there, there was a deep darkness in his eyes, as if he had a heavy heart. Huang Zhan took a cigarette to Xu. select.


    Xu Ze took the cigarette and refused Huang Zhan to light it for him. He just put the cigarette under his nose and sniffed, smelling the nicotine smell.


    At this moment, Xu Ze''s thoughts suddenly floated back to the past day.


    After all, half of He Beiyan''s blood was shed on the child, and the man couldn''t even wait for the child to call his father. Now Xu Ze has everything he has given him, the house, and the money. Xu Ze was not so cruel, so he took his children to a beach somewhere and lived for a while in a villa where he once lived on the beach. Speaking of it, Xu Ze didn''t know one thing until he went, and that was that He Beiyan bought the villa under Xu Ze''s name. Xu Ze can go anytime he wants and how long he can stay.


    Although the man died and Xu Ze scattered his ashes, he seemed to have left many traces in Xu Ze''s life.


    Xu Ze didn''t take the initiative to talk about He Beiyan with his son. He just brought his son to the beach. As for whether the dead He Beiyan could see Xu An, that was He Beiyan''s business.


    Xu Ze slowly pulled back his thoughts, his mouth was grinning, and he was about to leave soon. He had been with the baby for ten years, and he kept it in his heart for ten years.


    "I''m leaving in a while." Xu Ze stared at the cigarette in his hand, the light in his eyes gradually sinking at that moment.


    "Go? Where to go? Go back, don''t you live with me tonight?" Huang Zhan did not understand the meaning of Xu Ze''s words.


    "I''m leaving alone." Xu Ze raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly turned red, and he seemed to be smiling, but at the same time, it seemed that tears would shed in the next moment.


    Huang Zhan didn''t understand: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand, Xiao An is still sleeping in the house, you want to go alone? Your son doesn''t want it?"


    "After I leave, I will trouble you to help take care of Xiao An. He is very sensible and obedient, and will not cause you any trouble." The conversation between the two seemed not on the same channel, each talking separately.


    Huang Zhan frowned and looked at Xu Ze blankly. He reached out and touched Xu Ze''s forehead. The temperature was normal.


    "Take this card, and there is still some money in it. When the child grows up, you can give it to him if you don''t use it up." Xu Ze trusts Huang Zhan, and Huang Zhan himself is not short of money.


    The corners of Huang Zhan''s mouth moved slightly, and then he laughed.


    "You drank too much wine today, say something that I don''t understand at all."


    "Your own son takes care of himself? Can''t you see? Your son doesn''t like me very much."


    "In the future, Xu An will live with you. The money in the card can be used to pay for the tuition and ask someone to look after him. He won''t remember me. If you can, don''t mention me in front of him in the future." The system emptied from the void. Coming out, floating in front of Xu Ze, Xu Ze glanced at the system sideways, and the system floated toward the door, reminding Xu Ze that it was really time to leave this time.


    Xu Ze got up from the sofa, then he walked towards the door.


    Huang Zhan followed, walked quickly behind Xu Ze and grabbed Xu Ze.


    He was blindfolded, and Xu Ze said he was leaving, where he was going, and he didn''t even want the child.


    Why didn''t he know that Xu Ze''s mental state would suddenly be bad.


    "Are you also sick with something, so you don''t have to leave? You can go to the hospital. Why are you leaving?"


    Xu Ze pushed away Huang Zhan''s hand with little force, but because of the system on the side, Huang Zhan''s body suddenly lost strength and couldn''t hold Xu Ze.


    "Just treat it as if I''m mentally abnormal, my son will trouble you from now on."


    "Xu Ze!" Huang Zhan yelled out in surprise, but suddenly his expression changed drastically, because his voice became very low, and it was blocked by something.


    Xu Ze reached out and opened the door. Before stepping out, he looked back and took a deep look at the room where the child was sleeping. He said "goodbye" to the baby from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Ze stepped out of the door.


    Huang Zhan''s body froze in place. With the sound of the door closing, his body figure recovered his control. He rushed to the door and slammed the door open. However, it was only a few seconds before there was no one outside. Huang Zhan rushed towards the elevator, and none of the three elevators were running at this time. Huang Zhan looked at all this in disbelief.


    Alpha King: 20 million


    Xu Ze went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth as soon as he woke up. The smell of wine filled his entire mouth, which made Xu Ze an urge to nauseate.


    It seems that the uncomfortable smell of alcohol has not disappeared after gargling. Xu Ze walked out of the bedroom. The whole room was empty. Currently there is only one Xu Ze. He went to the water dispenser and picked up some water to drink, barely touching his stomach. Warm up.


    Holding a glass of water, Xu Ze looked at the unfamiliar and cold living room. If nothing else, the body he passed through should have been pregnant with a child.


    He drank so much wine after he was pregnant with a child. Xu Ze put down his water glass and walked toward the balcony. Today is a misty day. The whole world is shrouded in heavy mist. The air quality in this kind of weather would not be too good for him. The baby in the belly is also worse.


    After standing by the balcony for a while, a gurgling body suddenly came from his stomach, and he obviously had to eat.


    Xu Ze went to the kitchen. There was no housekeeping in this room, and takeaways. Xu Ze, a pregnant husband, had no interest for the time being. He looked in the refrigerator and found that there were quite a lot of ingredients. Also, when looking at the stove, there were obviously people often Cooking.


    Speaking of the first two worlds, although the children and their fathers are quite scumbags, in terms of accommodation conditions, they really have not treated Xu Ze, at least Xu Ze has not been in the kitchen for a long time.


    I don''t know what the father of that child in this world is like, Xu Ze has a little curiosity.


    Although I haven¡¯t cooked for many years in the last world, as long as you learn the skill of cooking, you can¡¯t forget it. Xu Ze simply fries a dish by himself. You don¡¯t need to fry too much, and you fill your stomach first. Besides, I''ll see how much money the original owner has in a while, so that Xu Ze can decide what to do next.


    After eating, Xu Ze didn''t want to wash the dishes, and when he was full and drank, he wanted to paralyze and continue to sleep.


    I don''t know how much the original owner drank last night, Xu Ze is still a little dizzy now, and almost cut the vegetables in his own hands when he just cut the vegetables.


    Put the tableware and chopsticks in the kitchen sink. Xu Ze turned around and went back to the bedroom. Before going back to the bedroom, there was a room next to him. Xu Ze opened the door and took a look. There was nothing special in the room. The quilt was neatly covered. Stacked, looking at the items in the house, it seemed as if no one was living, but Xu Ze suddenly condensed his eyes, because he faintly smelled a strange cold fragrance in the air, like the smell of Ruixiang flowers.


    At first it smelled pungent, but soon the pungent nose slowed down and became full-bodied. It was a bit like cumin, and it had the quietness of orchids, but it was not as gentle as orchids, mixed with a slight medicinal smell, and the fragrance gave people a kind of fragrance. The strange sense of dominance, domineeringly drill into the human nose, and then occupy the entire olfactory system.


    Just after sniffing for a while, Xu Ze felt a little bit dry in his body, and at the same time his feet became soft involuntarily.


    The intimidating cold fragrance that pierced people''s hearts directly attracted Xu Ze, who seemed to react when he walked to the bed.


    He even had an impulse at that time, wanting to be thrown on the bed in front of him, so that he could smell the fragrance deeply at close range.


    Xu Ze''s eyes trembled suddenly, he turned around and left the bedroom quickly, and closed the door with a bang. The charming cold fragrance in the room seemed to be separated by the door, but when Xu Ze took two steps, he After stopping, the fragrance seemed to have penetrated into every pore of his skin, causing his body to produce a terrible desire for being able to be completely wrapped in that kind of domineering fragrance.


    This situation was something Xu Ze had never encountered before in the two worlds. Xu Ze grabbed the wall and quickly returned to his room. He leaned on the door, obviously only a few steps away. Xu Ze walked like Exhausted all his energy.


    The body was close to each other, and the door panel was cold, but Xu Ze felt in a daze that there seemed to be a fire in his body, and it seemed that it would not be easy to put out the fire.


    If Xu Ze were not pregnant, he would definitely go to the bathroom for a cold shower right now, but not now.


    Although he did not go to the hospital for an examination, Xu Ze can be sure that he is pregnant with a child now. If nothing else, it is estimated that the child will be one to two months old, otherwise he would not be able to talk about the task of being a father.


    With the curtains open, Xu Ze didn''t have the strength to close the curtains when he walked over, but fortunately he could still walk to the bed.


    Xu Ze didn''t expect to come to this world. Before he knew anything, he actually had to cook his own buffet, and this buffet didn''t taste good at all.


    It doesn''t mean that there is no meat, of course there is meat, but no matter how much meat is added, Xu Ze''s body seems to be a bottomless pit, no matter how it fills it up.


    This is so strange that Xu Ze was sweating, but not only did that kind of thirst and hunger not get any relief, it seemed to be getting stronger.


    This of course is not a solution. Putting meat in the oil pan and eating it all the time, Xu Ze''s arms are sore. Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window. During the moment he stopped, Xu Ze suddenly smelled another one. Fragrant.


    This floral scent is different from the breathtaking cold scent in the next room. The scent here is strong and extremely long. Xu Cho quickly distinguished what it was, the oleander floral scent, the sweet creamy fragrance of the house, like a bag The flower bag filled with oleander was suddenly opened, the flowers were flying, the fragrance was overflowing, and the breath was full of this rich and sweet milky fragrance. Xu Ze felt that his body was hot and weak, as if he was drunk.


    When Xu Ze entered the house just now, he didn''t smell the fragrance of this kind of flowers. Now it suddenly appeared. Xu Ze turned his head and looked around, wondering if there was incense or something burning in the house.


    No, Xu Ze has reached the corner of the room, and has not found any scented objects.


    The rich oleander fragrance surrounds Xu Ze''s body, as if it is radiating from Xu Ze''s body. Together with this thought, Xu Ze blinks immediately. His eyes are slightly red because of the buffet. With a mirror, Xu Ze can see what he looks like now. The tip of his nose is shining with crystal clear sweat, his delicate and feminine face is full of seductive crimson, and his pursed lips are even more shiny. People look extremely tender and tasty, plump and juicy.


    Xu Ze raised his arm, he lowered his head and sniffed at himself, just as he had just guessed, the smell of oleander really came from him.


    This was not right, it was too wrong, he was sure there was no such fragrance on him from the time he got up to eat.


    By the way, he had a buffet.


    Xu Ze clutched the quilt beside him tightly, his finger bones turned white, and suddenly Xu Ze laughed. He knew that this world would be much more interesting than the previous two worlds.


    The body he wore to eat a buffet was so smelly that it was really interesting.


    The fire burned to Xu Ze¡¯s limbs, but Xu Ze didn¡¯t have that weak control over his body. He stopped eating the buffet and no longer added meat to the pot. Even if the fire was fierce, Xu Ze just clenched tightly. Yaguan, enduring the smell of meat.


    When the fire at the bottom of the pot finally went out, Xu Ze was already sweating thinly all over his body, slightly opened his lips, and Xu Ze breathed slowly. His limbs were weak. Just now the strength moved quickly. Xu Ze lay down halfway, waiting for the strength to slowly. Withdraw.


    The oleander scent radiating from his body was gradually fading. When the strength finally returned, Xu Ze got up and went to the bathroom, where he took a hot bath and washed away his exhaustion. .


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t return to the room. As soon as he opened the window, it was still ventilating. He took out his mobile phone and looked at Xu Ze. He didn¡¯t see anything special. There was a personal name in the communication that came first, staring at this name, although The memory of the original owner has not come back for the time being, Xu Ze has a hunch that most of this person is the other father of the child.


    But think about it, the original owner is so drunk and drunk alone, and the man still doesn''t know where it is, it is estimated that the relationship between the two is not very good.


    Xu Ze put his mobile phone on the coffee table. When he had just eaten the buffet, his body sweated a lot. This made his throat feel thirsty. Xu Ze connected two glasses of water and drank his belly.


    Now the weather is early summer and the temperature is over 20 degrees. Xu Ze lay down on the sofa in the living room. Before lying down, he took off his coat and covered his stomach, curled his body, Xu Ze lay on his side and fell asleep. past.


    After waking up from this sleep, the sky outside the window was gloomy, as if it was going to rain at any time.


    I remembered that I had eaten the rice bowls at noon and had not washed the dishes. Xu Ze got up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. He squeezed the dishwashing liquid out. It was obvious that the dishwashing liquid smelled little, but when Xu Ze started to wash the dishes, the smell was diffused. The smell of detergent came, and Xu Ze''s stomach was suddenly churning. He bent over suddenly and vomited into another sink. He vomited for a long time, but nothing came out.


    Xu Ze washed his hands with clean water, turned and left the kitchen. This body was obviously very sensitive. The smell of detergent could smell strong morning sickness. It seemed that he couldn''t do this kind of housework anymore after washing. People.


    Otherwise, he will have strong morning sickness like this after washing the bowl. Although he can''t vomit, the feeling of nausea is uncomfortable.


    Looking at the decoration and furniture in this room, it should be quite rich, and a cooking housekeeper must still be able to afford it.


    The kitchen bowls continue to be placed in the sink. Xu Ze wants to go downstairs to the pharmacy to buy a disposable mask, wear the mask and continue to wash the dishes, he can''t just leave it like that.


    Xu Ze sat on the sofa and his thoughts returned to the last world. He didn''t know what would happen after he left. He believed that the ability of the system would definitely make the baby forget him, and at the same time transfer his love to Huang Zhan.


    As a price, Xu Ze''s love for the baby was also withdrawn.


    Xu Ze''s palm fell on the abdomen of the present body. When recalling the ten years of getting along with the baby in the last world, Xu Ze''s heart couldn''t be more calm, as if there were no ripples at all.


    Is this the result of feelings being taken away?


    It doesn''t seem to have much impact, just a little regret.


    But the baby will have someone who loves him, Xu Ze has no doubt about this.


    Pulling back my thoughts, the past has become the past, and now is the ongoing tense.


    This child, the child he is pregnant with, sometimes Xu Ze always wonders whether these children he is pregnant with are the same. Just like him, he is their father, and they are the same, his child.


    Probably not possible, Xu Ze shook his head to dispel this thought.


    Although I have eaten at noon, it will consume a lot of energy in the afternoon. Now Xu Ze feels as if he is hungry again before he reaches the restaurant at night. The coffee table is empty, there are not many things on display, as for food and so on, there is no more.


    It seems that the original owner is a person who doesn''t like snacks. The hunger in Xu Ze''s stomach is getting stronger and stronger. He thinks he can eat two catties of meat immediately.


    He is pregnant with a child, and he can bear the hunger himself, but the baby can''t. Xu Ze got up and put on the coat, went to the house to pick up the wallet, the wallet was placed in the drawer, and you saw it immediately after you opened it.


    Then Xu Ze brought the cell phone and the door key together, and he planned to go to the nearby mall to buy some things the pregnant woman needed.


    There is no other person to take care of his pregnant husband, so he will take care of himself. He is an adult, and he will not take good care of himself.


    Taking the elevator downstairs, someone suddenly called Xu Ze.


    The beating name on the screen is strange and familiar. The stranger is that Xu Ze has never seen it. The familiarity is because the other party is a friend of the original owner.


    The bell rang six or seven times before Xu Ze connected. The person on the other side had a loud voice, and Xu Ze slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Hey Xu Ze, have you gone out yet?" Fa Xiao Chen Rong asked.


    Because Xu Ze has no memory of the original owner for the time being, he can''t actually understand what the other party is saying.


    "Well, it''s out." Xu Zedan frowned.


    "Hurry up, there are some new projects here today." Chen Rong could hear excitement in his words.


    "Where is the location?" Xu Ze asked directly.


    Over there, Chen Rong was stunned. After a while, he asked in confusion, "No, I just came last week. When did you have such a bad memory?"


    "I drank too much, my head hurts now." Xu Ze originally found a reason to refuse not to go, but he was not sure when the original owner''s memory would be transmitted, and Xu Ze didn''t think people here would be because he didn''t remember some Things will guess that he is not the original owner but someone who has crossed over, which is a bit strange at best.


    Basically no one would think about crossing this, plus Xu Ze really wanted to understand the world a little bit deeper.


    "It hurts and amnesia? So why don''t you find time to go to the hospital?" Chen Rong laughed and teased him. Hearing his tone, he knew that he didn''t believe what Xu Ze said.


    Whether you believe it or not, Xu Ze didn''t explain much, but said flatly: "Send me with an address. I won''t go without an address."


    "Let''s do it, I''ll post it to you right away. Please pay attention, don''t lose your memory so much that you forget who you are." I have to say that Chen Rong''s joke is really true.


    Xu Ze hung up the phone and walked out of the community. Xu Ze stood by the road waiting for the bus.


    From time to time, there were weird gazes around, Xu Ze and some of them looked at each other a few times, and those people hurried away.


    Xu Ze noticed something unusual. When he came out of the elevator, he had a lot of sights falling on him when he walked out of the community. At first, he was really attracted by his face, but Xu Ze soon From the bottom of many people''s eyes, I can see the pity and sympathy.


    Sympathize with him? Sympathy for him? You can''t just look at it like this. Everyone sees that he is pregnant, but the father of the child doesn''t care about them, right?


    Thinking about it and knowing it¡¯s impossible, it must be some other reason, Xu Ze has a kind

 Chapter 52： : Goodbye (2)

    Premonition, perhaps this reason is related to the oleander scent that he will exude from his body when he eats the buffet.


    Xu Ze stopped the rental car on the side of the road and opened the door to sit in. The driver in front of him turned his eyes and glanced at Xu Ze. He was a little surprised when he saw Xu Zeqing¡¯s beautiful face, but then the surprise turned into a pity. Although the driver''s eyes quickly narrowed, Xu Ze caught it in time.


    Either there is something wrong with this world, or there is something wrong with his body.


    As for the problem, Xu Ze is not particularly anxious, he will always know the reason.


    If you can''t find the reason, it''s okay to be looked at with sympathy, whatever, his life is his own life, no one can replace him, Xu Ze never lived for the eyes of others.


    The author has something to say: The attack in the next world will be scumbags and scumbags, but there is no problem. Many scumbags can deceive your sympathy in the end.


    ...


    New world abo, there are many private settings, my abo here is my exclusive, and it is different from others,


    Watch me make up! ! ! ,,

 Chapter 53： : X Harassment (1)

    The car parked in front of a performing arts club, Xu Ze pushed the door and got off, raised his head and looked upstairs. From time to time, people walked into the clubhouse. Xu Ze followed the crowd to a ticket gate, and a staff member checked the ticket at the entrance. Cho remembered it as if he had no tickets, turned around and walked aside, Xu Cho called Chen Rong over.


    People hung up as soon as the phone got through. Looking at the hung-up phone, Xu Ze narrowed his eyes and wondered why the other party was urging him to come over quickly. Why did he suddenly hang up when he arrived at Chen Rong.


    When Xu Ze was puzzled, someone called his name behind him.


    "Xu Ze!"


    Turning around, Xu Ze looked towards the place where the sound was coming from, and saw a young man quickly walking out of the middle of the ticket gate. The young man was wearing a light-colored shirt. The shirt was quite stylish. There were three brown vertical lines on the left. The whole person looked refreshed. , The smile is quite contagious, there are other guests coming in around, some people look at the young people''s eyes, clearly seem to know the young people.


    He also noticed that the young man was greeting Xu Ze, so he followed Chen Rong''s gaze to Xu Ze''s place. When Xu Zemingyan''s face was clearly seen, many people showed envy.


    It''s different from the eyes of some pedestrians I met before.


    Xu Ze put down the phone and approached Chen Rong. Although the memory of the original owner has not come, but based on the performance of the other party, Xu Ze can confirm that this person is the friend of the original owner who asked him.


    Chen Rong walked up to Xu Ze. He tilted his head slightly and asked Xu Ze, "It seems that I haven''t forgotten me yet."


    Xu Ze didn''t have many expressions on his face, and his eyes were light. His face has a pair of cat pupils. The color of his eyes is not the brown of ordinary people, but a bit of deep brown, when those pairs of cat pupils stare When people look at it, it will give people a strong mystery, and at the same time, people will involuntarily develop a psychology of inquiry and exploration, wanting to get close to Xu Ze, and then from Xu Ze to explore the secrets hidden deep in his body.


    Because Chen Rong and Xu Ze were young for many years, he knew the secrets of Xu Ze, so the mystery was so attractive to others, but Chen Rong was not much.


    At the same time, if it is a stranger, Xu Ze would normally not look directly at the other person like this, and more often he would be stingy with even a corner of his eye.


    Such a person would be good to be his kaolin flower, but unexpectedly fell in love with someone, willing to take care of the other person, would not come out to mix with them, and would also be willing to teach children with husband and son, but what Xu chose is for other people. For him, a wish that couldn''t be more ordinary was quite difficult.


    The person he married doesn''t like him, and his incomplete body is destined to be impossible for him to raise children for his love.


    Chen Rong''s smile faded at the thought of this.


    Had it not been for Xu Ze to stop him, he would have called someone to beat the scumbag violently.


    Chen Rong took Xu Ze''s shoulders and took people in his arms. He deliberately restrained the pheromone on his body. Xu Ze was named Omega. Although the glands behind his neck were artificially destroyed, Alpha''s strong pheromone was still Has a certain influence on Xu Ze who is Omega.


    "It seems that the wine last night was not drunk. I finally figured it out? What''s the point of falling on a tree with a crooked neck? The tree was cut down, and a large forest in front of you is waiting for you." Chen Rong embraced Xu Ze While walking towards the ticket gate, he said to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked sideways to see his friend¡¯s handsome face. The two of them were just a distance away, so Xu Ze didn¡¯t smell any special aura. This time the two of them got close together. As Chen Rong approached, Xu Ze moved from him. Smell the faint honeysuckle fragrance, quiet and elegant, slightly sweet, refreshing, just like Chen Rong''s feeling, gentle and kind, simple without pretense.


    Chen Rong handed a ticket to the staff. As for himself, the staff knew him. He often came here to play. The boss of the club also had a good relationship with him.


    After seeing the ticket, he walked through a small corridor, turned a corner, and then walked up a staircase. Xu Ze thought he was going directly to the lobby of the club, but it turned out not. Chen Rong led him to a place. Small room, there is no wall on the opposite side of the room, but a fence, as for the outside of the fence, this is a huge performance hall. There was a host on the performance stage introducing the program with a microphone, and it seemed that it should have started for a while.


    Soon there was the sound of music, and three-dimensional sound surrounded the whole performing arts hall. A handsome male singer walked up on stage. Although he was not very close, Xu Ze had good eyesight, and he could see the other side''s appearance in an instant. , The facial features are quite three-dimensional and beautiful, the face seems only the size of a palm, wearing a white dress, standing there like a pure white swan.


    Xu Ze has a good impression of the singer. Even if he doesn''t know him for the time being, he vaguely feels that the temperament shown by the other party attracts him. In those bright eyes, Xu Ze feels that he can see a firmness and tenacity.


    The small room was not empty, there was still a person sitting, most likely to be a friend of the original owner, but when Xu Ze sat there, his eyes flickered. It happened that the singer came out to sing. The person was beautiful and beautiful, and the singing voice was moving. Xu Ze''s attention was instantly attracted to him. After a long time, he took his attention back, and when he returned, his eyes fell. On his face.


    Xu Ze''s eyes darkened, turning his head to look at the friend who was staring at his face.


    "Is there something on my face?" Xu Ze asked aloud.


    Zhong Jiaming shook, as if peeking at someone being caught, he held his hands together nervously, but in order to prevent Xu Ze from discovering any abnormalities, he let his tone relax as much as possible.


    "No."


    The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth raised slightly, and he didn''t ask the remaining words, because the young man seemed a little nervous during the few seconds he and Zhong Jiaming looked at each other. Xu Ze thinks he should know the reason for this kind of youth performance, but because the singer is still singing, it interrupts some of Xu Ze''s thoughts.


    Since the other party avoids his eyes, Xu Ze is not the kind of person who traces his roots.


    He is more interested in singing people than these friends.


    In such a performance club, Xu Ze knew some of the rules. He thought that after the singer finished singing, he would ask someone to come and sit for a while. Drinking would definitely stop drinking. Xu Ze was a pregnant husband, unless the child was born. , He can touch the wine.


    Chen Rong picked up the bottle to pour the wine to Xu Ze. Seeing Xu Ze staring at the singer, Chen Rong put his arm on Xu Ze''s shoulder. He raised the glass and handed it to Xu Ze: "Fancy?"


    Xu Ze waved his hand and motioned to Chen Rong to remove the glass. He first said, "I drank too much last night, and I feel uncomfortable smelling the wine."


    Following the dark brown cat''s pupils, Xu Ze stared at the downstairs to perform a snow-white singer whose skin was as snow-white as a dress.


    "Somewhat interested." Xu Ze smiled, not denying it.


    "It''s useless if you''re interested. Are you different from him? You can''t sleep with him." Chen Rong didn''t know that the friend next to him had a soul in this shell.


    Xu Ze''s eyes darkened: "Why can''t I sleep with him?" He said casually.


    "He has been marked by his ex-husband a long time ago. You can''t even forget that you are an Omega?" Chen Rong remembered that Xu Ze had forgotten the address when he called Xu Ze earlier. Also asked him to post the location.


    Chen Rong took his arm off Xu Ze''s shoulder. He reached out and touched Xu Ze''s forehead with the back of his hand. The temperature was not abnormal.


    "If you are really uncomfortable, I will take you to the hospital." Chen Rong''s expression became worried for a moment.


    To be honest, Xu Ze''s performance during this period made Chen Rong a little worried, and this worry immediately turned into the anger of the scumbag who was about to become Xu Ze''s ex-husband.


    "Omega?" Xu Ze chewed this unfamiliar word back and forth between his lips and teeth. Looking carefully at Chen Rong''s expression, it was obviously not a word he made up casually.


    Xu Ze doesn''t know the specific meaning, and it doesn''t prevent him from guessing one point. It is because he and the singer are both Omega, so even if Xu Ze wants to sleep a singer, it may not be easy to operate.


    "You think too much. I''m just a little interested in his face. I don''t think so much about others." Xu Ze explained.


    When he said this, Chen Rong''s eyes became even more strange.


    Chen Rong took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, adjusted to the front camera mode, and then put the mobile phone in front of Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked at the screen of Chen Rong''s phone. He squinted slightly, and the beautiful person on the screen blinked.


    There was laughter in Xu Ze''s mouth. Of course, he knew that the person inside was also laughing. At the same time, Xu Ze instantly understood the reason for his friend''s actions.


    "Look at your face, and then look at the one below. Do you think what you just said is convincing?" From any angle, it is clear that Xu Zebi''s performance of the singer on the stage is still attractive.


    Xu Ze said he was interested in the singer''s face, and Chen Rong naturally couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Ze bent his lips and leaned back in his chair, his whole posture was lazy: "Whoever stipulates that he can only like people who are better-looking than himself, according to your statement, I don''t think you need to sit with me anymore. , If you know yourself, the door is over there."


    Chen Rong was amused by Xu Ze''s remarks, let alone, it is indeed such a reason.


    "Okay, you like it if you like it, but if you want to invite him to sit down, it''s not ten thousand to twenty thousand things."


    Chen Rong lifted his chin slightly, his eyes looking at the singer faintly, like staring at the goods for sale on the street.


    Xu Zelai has seen the deposit in his mobile phone account before. The original owner¡¯s mobile phone uses fingerprints, but fortunately, it is not a password. The deposit is more than 1 million. According to Chen Rong, it seems that it will cost hundreds of thousands. After taking a seat and measuring the value of both sides, Xu Ze thought about it and let it go.


    Maybe this singer has more money than him.


    Chen Rong seemed to know what Xu Ze was thinking about. He put his finger on the coffee table and tapped.


    "If you really like it, I''ll call it for you. Of course, I will pay for the money." Chen Rong is a standard second-time lord. He has money in his family and has a big brother above him. When his dad gave birth to him, he almost gave him the umbilical cord. He was not born alive. Now the family is very spoiled. Chen Rong plays whatever he wants. The company is managed by his family. All Chen Rong needs to do is play freely. As for money, he spends it casually. .


    "No, I don''t want to owe you favors casually." Xu Ze rejected Chen Rong''s kindness.


    "A little money is a favor, as long as you are happy." Chen Rong never put money in his eyes. Money is interesting for him to spend. If nothing else, it''s just a bunch of numbers.


    Xu Ze put his hands on his knees, his fingers bend silently, his dark brown cat pupil smiled faintly, staring at Chen Rong, Xu Ze''s eyes were deep: "When did you start to crush me?"


    When Chen Rong heard this, there was no unusual reaction. Instead, Zhong Jiaming, who was sitting next to him without much interruption, suddenly dropped his eyes while watching Xu Ze.


    At that time, Xu Ze squinted Zhong Jiaming and found that Zhong Jiaming had actually lowered his eyes. Xu Ze squeezed the corner of his mouth slightly. He realized what he thought was strange just now.


    I''m afraid it''s not Chen Rong he joked about here, but someone else.


    Depending on the situation, this person should have a small relationship with the original owner. As the saying goes, this person has known the original owner for so long, but he hasn''t moved. Even the original owner is married and pregnant with each other¡¯s children. To illustrate a problem, this friend who has a crush on him is a coward.


    Such a person dare not even express his love, and even looks timid in the eyes of the person he likes. It is strange that the original owner would like him.


    Sitting there didn''t speak much, as if wishing to hide himself.


    Since the other party did not confess, Xu Ze would not deliberately clarify something so dull.


    Let this person continue to have a crush on.


    "When I saw you for the first time." Chen Rong put his hands on the coffee table, he leaned forward, so that his chin was separated between the buckled fingers. Chen Rong curled his eyes, his eyes filled with shallow love.


    Seeing that there was no fluctuation in his heart, Xu Ze said quietly: "That will disappoint you. You are like this. I probably won''t like it in my life."


    "Okay, you''ve said this before, don''t need to pierce my heart any more." Chen Rong put away the love that radiated.


    "If you really like me, now our children can definitely make soy sauce."


    Chen Rong glanced at Xu Ze''s abdomen. Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something, and changed his words just now: "By the way, I almost forgot, you can''t have a baby."


    Because Chen Rong looked at Xu Ze''s belly, he didn''t notice Xu Ze''s face at the time. Xu Ze was extremely surprised. How to hear Chen Rong''s meaning, it seemed that if he could get pregnant and have children, it would be normal.


    But instead of having children, he became abnormal.


    Xu Ze is more curious and looking forward to the memory of the original owner and the world.


    After the singer finished singing a song, the host came to interact with the singer, Xu Ze got up and left for a while, and he went to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the restroom, Xu Ze looked at the sign on the door. The restrooms here were strange. They were not simply divided by gender, but marked with English letters that Xu Ze did not recognize.


    One of the doors is marked with Omega, Omega? Following the pinyin of the word, Xu Ze felt familiar. Suddenly Xu Ze remembered where he heard the word. Chen Rong mentioned this word not long ago. Chen Rong said at the time that his young singers were all Omega, so that Omega is here. Omega too.


    Xu Ze didn''t open the door of the room with Alpha and Beta on the side. Intuition made him choose to walk into the bathroom with Omega.


    After washing his hands, Xu Ze turned and prepared to leave. Just when he had just walked two steps, his body trembled slightly, and a memory that did not belong to him began to gather in this body. Xu Ze slammed his temples with his fingers, and he stumbled away. A compartment door, sitting on the toilet lid, Xu Ze''s back bends in an instant.


    There are too many memories of the original owner. Xu Ze''s head is like an overloaded computer. At a certain time, Xu Ze even worried that his head would explode.


    The memory of the original owner here is different from the previous two worlds. It not only wraps the original owner¡¯s past, but also includes the original owner¡¯s future. The two previous memories are separated by a time, and there is usually a little time between them. This time I don¡¯t know why, in Xu Ze It was all transmitted on the first day of the journey.


    Is it because this world is much more special than before?


    After receiving all the memories, Xu Ze sweated slightly in his palms, and he sat down for a while, probably after Xu Ze came out for too long, Chen Rong called.


    Xu Ze answered the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought you fell into the toilet." Chen Rong said over the phone.


    "Be right back."


    Opening the compartment door, Xu Ze went out and washed his hands again in front of the tap. Lifting his eyes, Xu Ze looked into the glass mirror. The person inside was a little reddened at this time, and the eyes were full of water, and the thin red at the end of the eyes was a little seductive, slightly open. His lips breathe, his diamond-shaped lips are bright in color, and Xu Ze is a little moved when he looks at this strange face.


    Speaking of the people he passed through, it seemed that one was born better than the other.


    Especially now this one tempted Xu Ze to want to be a daffodil.


    Take a paper towel and wipe the water off his hands. Xu Zeping breathed slowly, and there was a faint oleander milky fragrance floating in the air. If Xu Ze didn¡¯t know why his body exudes this scent, now he has the memory of the original owner. He knew the reason.


    The genders of people in this world are not simply classified according to men and women, but have other division rules. There are six types of genders. In addition to men and women, there are three specific categories: Alpha, Beta, and Omega.


    Among them, Alpha people, regardless of whether they are men or women, even females, have male characteristics in their bodies. Alphas can make people conceive and have children. Beta is the largest number of people. Beta men and women cannot make people pregnant or conceive because they The glands behind the neck of the entire group are born with defects, the glands are defective, and the body cannot emit pheromones. Both Alpha and Omega have pheromones, and most of the Alpha pheromones have suppressive effects on Beta and Omega.


    Among them, Omega is not limited to men and women. The body has female characteristics and can be combined with Alpha to achieve pregnancy through the knot in the body.


    The body that Xu Ze traversed was an Omega. However, something happened after the original owner was young, which caused the glands in the back of his neck to be damaged. After that, the original owner¡¯s body could not emit pheromone, so Xu Ze walked On the road, so many people¡¯s sympathetic eyes are drawn because they know that Xu Ze is an Omega, but for some reasons they have no pheromone, cannot be marked with Alpha, cannot be combined with Alpha, cannot have children with Alpha, for this world For people, it seems pitiful and worthy of sympathy.


    All this made Xu Ze feel ridiculous, especially after knowing all the truth, and then recalling the eyes of those people falling on him, Xu Ze wanted to laugh out loud.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Xu Ze was thinking about his own business at the time, and a pedestrian on the other side of the corridor was making a call. The other side did not pay much attention to Xu Ze, especially when there was a small corner in the middle.


    When Xu Zegang walked out of a small corner, he suddenly ran into a person. To be precise, he ran into a person¡¯s arms. The man raised his right hand while holding the phone while talking to someone, and suddenly someone ran into him. In his arms.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a soft black hair. The crow-colored hair is of very good quality. Yin Yun''s body was knocked back two steps. To prevent himself and the person in his arms from falling, Yin Yun stretched out his left hand and hugged him. Live on the boy''s waist.


    As a result, there is almost no space between the two of them. In a daze, they smell a faint scent of milk, a bit like the scent of milk cake, and the cake was accidentally knocked over and fell to the ground. , So the fragrance spreads out. This kind of scent is very strange, it seems to catch Yin Yun¡¯s sense of smell in an instant. Many people don¡¯t know, even some of Yin Yun¡¯s good friends don¡¯t know one thing, that is, Yin Yun likes to eat sweets. Alpha likes to eat sweets, and it doesn''t seem to be in line with his identity, so this little hobby Yin Yun basically didn''t show up in front of outsiders.


    Today, this night is very strange. Suddenly an Omega appeared. This Omega had a light milky fragrance, sweet and delicious light fragrance. It was obviously not strong, but there was a powerful temptation to make Yin Yunmei Each cell had a desire. He felt an electric current in his body, and his fingertips were trembling, and Yin Yun lowered his head and leaned toward the back of Omega''s neck.


    That was his physical instinct as Alpha. Yin Yun even opened his mouth slightly, revealing sharp teeth, wanting to bite into the glands on the back of Omega''s neck.


    Just when Yin Yun''s teeth were about to touch the special skin on the back of Omega''s neck, suddenly his hands touched Yin Yun''s body, and then there was a muffled sound. Yin Yun was slammed away by Omega, and he staggered a few steps. Then he hit the wall behind him.


    The sudden change also made Yin Yun wake up from the short loss of control he had just lost. He raised his eyes and almost bit the back of his neck not far away. Omega, who was harassed by him, looked over. The young and beautiful Omega looked completely cold at this time. A pair of extremely beautiful cat pupils stared at Yin Yun closely, and their expressions were clearly accusing Yin Yun, a dog-like harasser.


    Xu Ze really didn''t expect that just after receiving the memory of the original owner, such a thing happened suddenly, and there was a gland that Alpha wanted to bite on the back of his neck.


    And even if this is the first time Xu Ze and Yin Yun have met, but as he has the memory of the original owner''s past and future, he just crashed into Yin Yun''s arms and had not raised his head to see the other''s face. Xu Ze I smelled the familiar pheromone from Yin Yun, Alpha. Yin Yun¡¯s pheromone contained the breath of the ocean, but not only had the salty and wet taste of the ocean, but also had the faint smell of spring wheat ears, no matter where it was. This kind of scent makes people feel at ease, not like the cold scent on Sheng Baiqing, the husband of the original owner, but makes people feel no tenderness.


    If the memory of the original owner comes back later, maybe Xu Ze will like the soft warmth of the spring wheat ears on Yin Yun, but now he knows it. It can be said that in the future of the original owner, he would be stabbed by someone, if It was not because of Yin Yun. Perhaps the original owner and the child were still alive, but because Sheng Baiqing and Yin Yun were together at that time and did not receive a call for help from the original owner. When the original owner was discovered by the sanitation worker the next day, the original owner had already lost blood. Too many deaths, one corpse and two lives.


    Xu Ze could not give a good face to this person who indirectly killed the original owner and the child. Moreover, the pheromone on Yin Yun suddenly increased just now. He was releasing his strong pheromone to Xu Ze, and he planned to bite Xu Ze¡¯s. Nape.


    This kind of behavior, a passing Alpha, suddenly wanted to bite the back of the neck without knowing Omega. In this world, it can be defined as x harassment.


    Xu Zeluo''s hand on his side suddenly clenched into a fist. After staring at someone for a few seconds, even if he expressed an apology to him, Xu Ze refused to accept the apology.


    He walked straight to Yin Yun, Xu Ze curled up his mouth, and stared at Yin Yun with dark brown cat eyes: "What did you just want to do?"


    Yin Yun has lived for more than 20 years, and it was the first time he lost control like this today. He probably didn''t expect that there would be a day, and he would have marked his heart for an Omega that he didn''t know at all.


    The sweet milky fragrance just now seemed to be absent when the person was in his arms, but now, a little distance away, as if it was his own illusion, Yin Yun could not smell any pheromone from the Omega in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for the loss of control just now. I was wrong. Please forgive me." Yin Yun''s apology was very sincere. His eyes fell on Omega''s snow-white jade face. Yin Yun admitted that he had seen Omega. Many of them, among them, there are many beautiful women, but it is strange that those beauties are not comparable to the one in front of them. Even if it was the former first-line singer who just sang on stage in the auditorium, the singer was once praised as having a face that was dominated by gods. Yin Yun felt that it was obviously over-named, and the Omega in front of him was worthy of the name. .


    "Almost x harassing others, just apologize?" Xu Ze raised his brows and said with a sneer.


    Yin Yun was stunned for a while, and then he completely converged the pheromone on his body. It was the first time he encountered Omega whose pheromone on his body made his heart beat. Although he didn¡¯t know why the pheromone suddenly disappeared, he believed It¡¯s not an illusion that people bump into his arms and the sweet, fruity and milky fragrance he smells is not an illusion. It is indeed from Omega. Yin Yun has a guess in his heart. He thinks that Omega has used some way to hide the pheromone. After all, the pheromone that can make him lose control instantly, and Omega has such a gorgeous appearance, if the pheromone is not hidden, I don¡¯t know how many people will be deceived, and he can wake up quickly. Some people with low self-control are afraid. It is impossible to resist this extremely deceptive pheromone, and will immediately force Omega to be marked.


    "Then what do you mean?" Yin Yun took Xu Ze''s words.


    Xu Ze laughed again. Alpha in front of him stared at him with a smile. These talents were pitiful, and suddenly Xu Ze had this idea.


    Boom, there was another sound, this sound was the sound of Xu Ze hitting Alpha''s face with his fist.


    Yin Yun was unprepared, and Xu Ze slammed his head to the ground with a heavy punch. This punch Xu Ze slammed his teeth and smashed through the wall of the mouth. When Yin Yun''s head was turning back. , He felt a smelly sweetness flowing out of his mouth, and a ray of blood overflowed Yin Yun''s mouth.


    Yin Yun was stunned, as if in disbelief. He looked at the Omega who had punched him in surprise. The Omegas Yin Yun had seen before were all delicate and weak. He had never seen Omega before him. This, unexpectedly, suddenly violently beat people, Yin Yun looked at Xu Ze, he swallowed the fishy sweetness in his mouth, and then said "You..."


    Yin Yun didn''t say what followed because he was interrupted by Xu Ze.


    "I don''t accept your apology. If you harass me, I will punch you. This is a tie in my opinion."


    "I hope I won''t meet again in the future, I...hate the smell on you, it makes me feel sick."


    It¡¯s not that Xu Ze exaggerated, he really wants to vomit. This person is Bai Yueguang of the scumbag, the person that the scumbag has always kept in his heart, and Xu Ze doesn¡¯t believe how stupid Yin Yun is. He doesn¡¯t know that his friends like him. , Because he knew that Sheng Baiqing had thoughts about him, but said nothing, acquiescing to the other party''s secret love.


    As for Sheng Baiqing''s marriage, Yin Yun didn''t know. Yin Yun came back from abroad and plans to develop in the country in the future. His connection with Sheng Baiqing has never been broken. After his return, Sheng Baiqing''s thoughts were put on him immediately. Knowing that Sheng Baiqing is already married, he also knows that the other party has ideas about him. Since he doesn''t like people, he should avoid suspicion about what he does. Not only did Yin Yun avoid suspicion, he even lived in the house Sheng Baiqing asked him, saying that he was looking for it, but Sheng Baiqing actually bought it.


    This Alpha looks well-dressed, and the pheromone is quite deceptive. It is said that the smell of pheromone is similar to human nature. In Xu Ze''s view, this Alpha called Yin Yun, and the so-called gentleness are all in disguise.


    Just seeing this person, Xu Ze felt his stomach churning and had the urge to nausea. Xu Ze was pregnant with a child, and his body was relatively sensitive. The nausea rushed to his throat, and Xu Ze immediately covered his mouth.


    Xu Ze''s reaction here fell on Yin Yun, and Yin Yun was shocked again. He didn''t even know that he, who had always been popular, made an Omega so disgusted and disgusted.


    Yin Yun approached Xu Ze. He was welcomed and favored by too many people. The first time he met Omega, who hated or even hated him, he felt that the misunderstanding must be resolved. Subconsciously, he just didn''t want to get a little heart-stirring. Omega hates him.


    It''s just that Xu Ze didn''t give Yin Yun a chance to explain. Xu Ze turned around and walked quickly. He walked very fast, and disappeared before Yin Yun''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    Yin Yun chased after him. A group of staff members passed by in the corridor. Yin Yun politely gave way. When the staff members passed, Yin Yun chased Xu Ze again, but he could not find the other person.


    Back in the performing arts hall, the hall was full of people, causing Yin Yun to be unable to find the Omega he had just met for a while. He looked at the back of everyone in the hall and stared for a while, Yin Yun smiled and shook his head. Turning around, he went back to the second floor.


    Pushing the door open, Yin Yun sat on the empty chair next to Sheng Baiqing. He had just been punched on the left cheek, as if the pain began to spread. Yin Yun pressed his tongue against the inside of his cheek, although his cheek was quite painful, but This kind of pain also reminds Yin Yun that the person he met a few minutes ago was not his hallucination. There was really such a special Omega. Even if he was hit by the opponent, Yin Yun could not forget that Omega hit him into his arms. When he smelled the pheromone sweet to the bottom of the human heart, and Yin Yun gently rubbed the belly of his left finger. This hand was wrapped around Omega''s waist, and the waist was slender. Yun''s eyes gradually brightened, and he thought he might have encountered the Omega he wanted.


    After Yin Yun came back from a trip here, his expression looked abnormal, and for some reason, Sheng Baiqing stared at Yin Yun''s face, always feeling that his expression seemed to be thinking of something important.


    Sheng Baiqing called to Yin Yun: "Yin Yun, what happened?"


    Yin Yun''s drifting thoughts immediately caused Sheng Baiqing to pull it back, but suddenly the face of Omega appeared in front of him. That face was exquisite and exquisite, about the size of a palm, with three-dimensional and beautiful facial features, and red lips, as if greased. The red is on the top, and what attracts Yin Yun the most are those eyes. Those are the rare cat pupils. The pupils are not dark brown as ordinary people have, but a little brown. When staring at people angry, Omega is angry. , But being stared at by his brown pupils gave Yin Yun a feeling of being deeply loved by him.


    Knowing that this was an illusion, Yin Yun found it difficult to forget those eyes. He didn''t think it was his own illusion, but he wanted to be stared by the other person''s expression.


    Yin Yun walked away again, and found that Sheng Baiqing next to him was staring at him with doubts. Yin Yun slightly shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just accidentally hit the wall in the corridor and hit my face."


    Yin Yun turned his head and revealed his left face.


    Xu Ze''s punch was not light, and now Yin Yun''s face was slightly red.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?" Sheng Baiqing immediately became anxious, and even leaned against Yin Yun''s cheek immediately.


    Sheng Baiqing gently stroked Yin Yun''s face with his fingers, the distance between the two was a little ambiguous. It seemed that Sheng Baiqing was aware of this problem first, then he let go of his hand and restrained a certain impulse in his body.


    "Small injury, this pain doesn''t get in the way at all." Sheng Baiqing caught the aggressive aggression from the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t deliberately name it like before.


    In Yin Yun''s view, he and Sheng Baiqing Primary School realized that if Sheng Baiqing really wanted to act, he should have acted long ago. Obviously Sheng Baiqing is also aware that both of them are Alpha, and even if Alpha is not mentioned, any of them, because they have been friends for many years, know each other very well, so that any one of them will not be the recipient. may.


    "By the way, I''ve always been curious about something. You married an Omega. It seems that it has been more than a year, and he hasn''t been pregnant yet?" Yin Yun deliberately stared at Shengbai Tsing Yi somewhere when he said this. A few seconds.


    Sheng Baiqing''s complexion faded a little: "He has a physical problem and can''t get pregnant."


    "Is it because he has a physical problem or you? Don''t get the problem wrong." I never heard that Omega can''t get pregnant. Omega''s constitution is very easy to conceive.


    "He had an accident when he was a child. The glands were deliberately damaged, and the glands failed to return to normal as an adult. He couldn''t conceive a child." It is precisely because the other party has this physique that Sheng Baiqing nodded and agreed to the marriage. There was never feelings for the Omega who was about to become his ex-wife, not even mercy.


    The two had been married for more than a year, and they slept once. That time, Sheng Baiqing was surprised by someone else¡¯s way. He returned home and originally wanted to wash cold water, but Omega walked into his room and Sheng Baiqing sternly let Omega leave. But as his wife, Omega probably knew what Sheng Baiqing was doing, and stood in front of Sheng Baiqing and took off her clothes one by one. The efficacy of the medicine was violent, and Sheng Baiqing had run out of self-control in the face of Omega''s attractive sex. Sheng Baiqing didn''t have much impression of what happened that night. He only vaguely remembered that he slept with Omega.


    Sheng Baiqing knocked on Omega''s door. Omega did not respond. Sheng Baiqing twisted the doorknob and the door was locked from the inside.


    Since the other party didn''t want to see him, Sheng Baiqing didn''t forcibly break in either.


    After that, Yin Yun returned from abroad within two days. It was the white moonlight that Sheng Baiqing had kept in his heart for many years, and Sheng Baiqing''s thoughts naturally fell on Yin Yun.


    "Then you marry him..." Yin Yun realized that Sheng Baiqing''s wife could not have children.


    "There is no emotion, the old man likes him, now the old man is gone, there is no need for this marriage." Sheng Baiqing said coldly.


    "Going to divorce?"


    Sheng Baiqing nodded: "I have already mentioned it to him. I will go through the divorce procedures in two days."


    "His glands were destroyed, and

 Chapter 53： : X Harassment (2)

    In other words, it cannot be marked, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to remarry in the future. "It was the first time Yin Yun heard of such a thing, and suddenly became a little curious about the omega he didn''t know.


    "I will give him a sum of money, enough for him to live in the future." Sheng Baiqing thought of his omega wife, that person has a beautiful face, but it''s useless if he doesn''t like it as beautiful.


    Yin Yun didn''t ask any more, it was Sheng Baiqing''s personal business, and his attention was attracted by the dance on the stage downstairs.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at Yin Yun''s profile. He had liked this person for almost ten years. He always knew that he and Yin Yun could not be together. It was probably a kind of obsession. Because he couldn''t get it, he restrained himself. By yourself. As if it was a kind of self-abuse, Sheng Baiqing looked down at his palm, he was born with too much, or because of this, God can''t see it and makes him like people who can''t get it.


    Sheng Baiqing immediately thought of the omega who married him. That person loved him, but he couldn''t be tempted.


    Xu Ze went back from the bathroom, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw that there was another person in the room, a person who was just singing on stage.


    The celebrity omega didn¡¯t know Xu Ze, but at a glance it was obvious that Xu Ze was an omega like him. He thought Xu Ze was similar to him and was the alpha¡¯s playmate here, but Xu Ze came in and sat in an empty seat. Both alphas seem to be centered on him.


    When Chen Rong saw Xu Ze coming back, he smiled and said, "I''ve called you guys, buddy enough!"


    Xu Ze didn''t look at Chen Rong, but stared at Omega with amber eyes.


    He has the memory of the original owner, including the future, so he knows that the omega named Wenxiao in front of him has a tragic ending in that future. The original owner has one body and two lives. This omega is a family of three who died in a car accident.


    Since Xu Ze knew about this future, he couldn''t let it happen again before his eyes indifferently.


    "I like the movie you used to play "Undercurrent" very much. I am your fan." Xu Ze showed a friendly smile. He can hardly see the kind of weakness that belongs to omega, even if he is gorgeous. , His figure was thin, sitting there, like a tall pine and cypress, the temperament exuding from his whole body was enviable.


    The tension in Wen Xiao''s heart eased a little, and he responded with a polite smile: "Thank you for loving my movie."


    "I toast you a drink!"


    Wen Xiao raised the wine and toasted to Xu Ze. The people here bought him a bottle of 200,000 yuan. He could raise 50% from it. 100,000 is not a small amount.


    "I won''t drink wine. If you drank too much yesterday, you also drank less. Drinking too much is not good for your health." Xu Ze refused, and at the same time told Wen Xiao not to drink.


    Omega''s eyes flickered slightly, and at the same time his eyes were slightly red.


    "Have you finished work today? Why don''t you go back to bed earlier?" Xu Ze moved forward and stared at omega with clear eyes.


    Wen Xiao didn''t reply immediately.


    "Then or else continue to watch the show with us."


    Xu Ze knew why Wen Xiao stopped talking. He looked at Chen Rong. Where could Chen Rong fail to understand Xu Ze''s meaning and sent the Buddha to the west. Chen Rong pressed a service button on the table and soon a waiter came in. , Chen Rong bought two more bottles of wine for Wen Xiao.


    Xu Ze looked at Chen Rong, who was arrogant and bent his lips and said, "You volunteered?"


    "Yes, I volunteered."


    Then Xu Ze won''t repay this favor.


    Wen Xiao was sitting on the sofa, and the other three people were talking there, as if no one was paying attention to him, but Wen Xiao was extremely grateful.


    After watching for nearly an hour, the show was coming to an end. Xu Ze was afraid of crowding for a while. He was pregnant with a child and a fall would not be good. Xu Ze stood up and said to leave.


    Several other people followed, and Xu Ze asked Wen Xiao where he lived on the way, and Wen Xiao told his home address.


    "Jiaming, you seem to be on the way with Wen Xiao, so I can trouble you to send him back. You must be safely sent home." Xu Ze turned around and said to his friend Zhong Jiaming.


    Zhong Jiaming naturally didn''t say anything else. As long as Xu Ze asked him to do something, even if he were to die, he would do it immediately.


    Zhong Jiaming asked Wen Xiao to go with him, and his car was parked beside him.


    Xu Ze and Chen Rong were left standing on the side of the road. When the two were about to go to the other side, two people came by.


    The author has something to say: Chen Rong''s expression changed when he reached one of the familiar faces. Staring at that face, Chen Rong''s eyes came out angrily.


    Xu Ze''s expression is calm. Whether it is looking at his current husband or the harasser next to her husband, Xu Ze has a calm face. It''s like watching a stranger.


    Yin Yungang was still thinking about how to find out about Xu Ze''s information, but he didn''t expect to meet him again like this. Yin Yun restrained the ripples in his heart. He thought there were many people here, and Xu Ze should also be cautious.


    "Meet again." Yin Yun showed his usual charming smile, the spring breeze was soft and warm.


    Xu Ze laughed too, but the next moment his words made the smile on Yin Yun''s face froze.


    "My face doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Yin Yun was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect Xu Ze to say this suddenly.


    Sheng Baiqing realized that they knew each other from the conversation between the two, and his eyes were cold, and he asked Xu Zelai: "What''s the matter?"


    The smile at the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth spread to the bottom of his eyes: "Your friend, right? He just harassed me suddenly, clasping my shoulder and trying to take a bite on the back of my neck. I think you should ask him what''s going on!"


    The success of Xu Ze''s sentence surprised all three people except him.


    ...


    small theater:


    Yin Yun: I met a cute omega. The milk on his body is so sweet that it makes people want to mark him immediately.


    Sheng Baiqing: Oh, that''s my wife.


    Yin Yun:? ? ?


    Sheng Baiqing: He is also pregnant with my child.


    Yin Yun:? !


    ...

 Chapter 54： : Asura

    Sheng Baiqing first looked at his friend Yin Yun. For him, he thought he knew more about Yin Yun than his current wife Xu Ze. Although Xu Ze and him have been married for a year, they don¡¯t have much feelings between them. Normally Sheng Baiqing rarely goes back to live. The two can say that the reason for Sheng Baiqing¡¯s work is that he often goes out except one day and night. After he and Xu Ze have had a close relationship, if they see the above, they may not speak a few words to each other.


    Suddenly Xu Ze said that Yin Yun was harassing him, trying to bite him on the back of the neck, trying to mark him. If Xu Ze said the truth, this is no longer called harassment. To be precise, it should be x harassment.


    But at the moment it is all Xu Ze¡¯s side words. In Sheng Baiqing¡¯s memory, Yin Yun is not such a person. He has never seen Yin Yun lose control. Even if Yin Yun¡¯s family fell into trouble and the family went bankrupt, he did not see Yin Yun suffer. Too many influences, this friend is always calm and self-sustaining in Sheng Baiqing''s eyes. Sheng Baiqing does not believe that Yin Yun will suddenly lose control and run to x to harass an Omega.


    And there is another very important reason, that is, the glands in the back of Xu Ze''s neck have been artificially destroyed, and the pheromone on his body is almost as thin as almost nothing.


    Such Xu Ze now accuses Yin Yun of harassing him, trying to mark him, Sheng Baiqing does not believe it.


    Sheng Baiqing looked at Yin Yun. He thought that Yin Yun would immediately refute. After all, being so slandered by others, it is still impossible for anyone to spill sewage on me, but Sheng Baiqing did not wait for Yin Yun to refute unexpectedly. He stared at Yin. Yun''s face, the expression on that face clearly silently admitted the fact that Xu Ze did not lie.


    Sheng Baiqing wanted Yin Yun to explain more than Xu Ze''s allegations.


    "Yin Yun, you... is what Xu Ze said is true?" Sheng Baiqing asked this sentence, only he knew how much courage he had used.


    He can tolerate Yin Yun not liking him. He knows that it is impossible for the two of them, and neither of them will be inferior people, so even if he has maintained this so-called secret love, he is tortured by the unavailable love day and night, but Because Yin Yun is still alone, and it seems that he will not be affected by other Omega pheromones, Sheng Baiqing feels that he can accept to continue to maintain this state.


    He really didn''t expect that on this day, Yin Yun would be attracted by an Omega, and would surrender to his instinct as Alpha and be controlled by pheromone like others.


    Sheng Baiqing couldn''t say clearly what he felt in his heart at that time, the excessive shock and disbelief made him ignore some other feelings.


    Yin Yun turned his head slowly. The expression on his face was indescribable. Yin Yun knew that Sheng Baiqing had a crush on him. To be honest, Sheng Baiqing was very good, had a good family background, and he was quite capable. He was born as a son of the emperor. He is talented and intelligent, no matter what he learns, it is extremely easy. The Sheng family is also very tolerant of Sheng Baiqing, but he has not cultivated many domineering and daunting characters. Instead, Sheng Baiqing works harder than many people of the same age. In Yin Yun''s eyes, Sheng Baiqing was the kind of person who couldn''t catch up no matter how hard he tried or catch up.


    After knowing that this excellent person had a crush on him, Yin Yun gave up chasing after him. The feeling of being crushed gave him a sense of superiority. This sense of superiority also made Yin Yun understand that he would not like Sheng Baiqing. .


    It seems to be good to maintain this relationship all the time. The feeling of manipulating and controlling others is not bad in Yin Yun''s heart.


    Yin Yun had a clear understanding of himself, which he understood at a very young age.


    Many people were deceived by his appearance, even people like Sheng Baiqing did not see his true side clearly.


    Yin Yun originally thought it would be good to go on like this, Sheng Baiqing continued to have a crush on him, and he enjoyed that crush, and Sheng Baiqing made some unconditional contributions for him.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for this, that is, Yin Yun will not be tempted by other people.


    It''s not that Yin Yun has never met Omega for so many years. It can even be said that there are many Omegas around him. There are various types and smells of information, but there is no Omega pheromone that makes Yin Yun show signs of heart tremor. .


    Yin Yun once thought that he would not be controlled by the instincts of this body like other Alphas. In his opinion, because of the attraction and temptation of pheromone, the idea of ??labeling combination was produced. For him, it was with barbaric The beast is not much different.


    Yin Yun was even proud of the difference between himself and others.


    But what happened today and the Omega he met made Yin Yun realize how ridiculous his previous thoughts were, and he actually fell into the instinct of the body in an instant. The kind of instinct he once sneered at.


    But the pheromone exuding from Omega''s body, the peach-like milky fragrance, with a green feeling, the faint milky fragrance, Yin Yun thought that he was willing to become a prisoner of body instinct.


    Facing the startled gaze of Sheng Baiqing, between an Omega who was secretly in love with him and an Omega who bewitched him, it was strange that even if he had been in friendship with Sheng Baiqing for many years, this relationship was inherently fragile, and Yin Yun''s choice was Omega.


    Just when Yin Yun was about to say something, his eyes lit up slightly, and he suddenly realized a situation, that is, Sheng Baiqing seemed to know this Omega, and it seemed that the acquaintance between the two was not as simple as ordinary.


    Yin Yun''s pupils shrank slightly and did not reply to Sheng Baiqing''s question. Instead, he asked Sheng Baiqing: "You know this Omega, Bai Qing? You..." What is the relationship?


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t say a word, because Xu Ze had replied before that.


    "We are a husband and wife relationship, but this relationship will soon be resolved."


    Xu Ze looked at Sheng Baiqing''s gloomy eyes, and knew that Sheng Baiqing would be quite shocked. He probably never dreamed that the person he crushed would be attracted by his wife''s pheromone, and did something like x harassment.


    "Although we have no feelings from the beginning to the end, marriage is only to accomplish a task, but Sheng Baiqing, now we are still a husband and wife, and your friends do this to your wife. Do you as a husband have anything to do? Means?"


    Xu Ze deliberately said this, how could he not know who is more important between him and Yin Yun in Sheng Baiqing''s heart, just want to see Sheng Baiqing''s face more ugly.


    Just as Xu Ze had guessed, Sheng Baiqing had a handsome face and gloomy, dripping water at any time.


    "You are a husband and wife? Bai Qing, you married him!" Yin Yun said in shock. He thought it was a coincidence that he suddenly met Xu Ze. He didn''t expect that the world would be so small. His tempting Omega was actually Sheng Baiqing''s wife.


    It''s incredible.


    Sheng Baiqing¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, and his secluded eyes were like a dark pool with no bottom. His gaze shifted from Yin Yun to Xu Ze. At that moment, the pheromone in Sheng Baiqing suddenly burst out because of his emotional loss. This kind of intimidating pheromone brought deterrence. Not only did Xu Ze, who is an Omega, suddenly weaken his knees, but also Yin Yun, who is also Alpha, and Xu Ze¡¯s friend, Chen Rong, felt pressure.


    Xu Ze shook his body slightly under the tremendous pressure, but then Chen Rong walked over and shielded Xu Ze behind him.


    Chen Rong also stopped converging the pheromone in his body and released it completely, but for a moment, he felt Xu Ze''s breathing sound at home after he came to him. Chen Rong is not Sheng Baiqing. The other party has no feelings for Xu Ze. He has. Chen Rong immediately Putting away the pheromone, there was faint red blood coming out of his eyes. His friend made people bully like this, and it was bullying like this unscrupulously in front of him, Chen Rong couldn''t accept it.


    Sheng Baiqing quickly realized what he had done. He looked at Omega who was guarded by Chen Rong. The other party''s normal face changed, and his body suddenly appeared to be shaky. Omega bit his lower lip and trembled. To resist the powerful pheromone from Alpha, that white almost transparent face suddenly gave Sheng Baiqing a feeling that if he didn''t put away the pheromone, perhaps Omega would accidentally break like a fragile crystal glass.


    At that moment, the softness and fragility of Omega touched a string in Sheng Baiqing''s heart, and he immediately put away the pheromone.


    Sheng Baiqing''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he wanted to apologize to Omega. His apology could not be expressed, because in the next moment Chen Rong''s fist was raised. Sheng Baiqing was unprepared. He directly let Chen Rong give a punch to his abdomen and bend his waist directly. A punch alone could not relieve Chen Rong. He raised the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly, clasping Sheng Baiqing''s shoulders and knees. Planning to give Sheng Baiqing another shot, the first punch Sheng Baiqing did not have time to react, and the second punch Sheng Baiqing blocked in time. He pressed both hands against Chen Rong''s feet and pressed down.


    The strength of the pheromone between Alpha also means that Alpha is physically strong. Sheng Baiqing instinctively wanted to fight back and beat Chen Rong to the ground, but Yu Guangli Sheng Baiqing saw Xu Ze not far away. Omega''s body was shaking just now. Stand up straight again, but on that face, the fragility is still there, but it is only weak, and there is a kind of indifference that permeates Sheng Baiqing''s hand, and Sheng Baiqing''s chin is hit again. Chen Rong one elbow.


    Sheng Baiqing staggered back a few steps. After he stood firm, he slowly raised his head. He wondered why his Omega wife looked at him with that cold look. He remembered that Omega loved him, even if he knew Omega. Having said that he has other people he likes in his heart, and he married Omega just to complete the task.


    He and Omega filed for a divorce a few days ago. That is, when Omega heard that his eyes were red, and cried and begged him. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t like him in the future. Even if Sheng Baiqing is outside with others, it doesn¡¯t matter. Omega asks Sheng Baiqing not to divorce.


    Sheng Baiqing recalled what he did at the time, he coldly pushed Omega away, and then left without looking back.


    The Omega standing in front of him now, the coldness revealed from the inside out, made Sheng Baiqing only one feeling, that is, as if Omega had never liked him, and even when Omega was watching him, Sheng Baiqing could still feel it. Kind of disgust.


    That kind of disgust from the bones, like what he did to Omega, hurt him deeply and irreparably.


    What has he done?


    He also made it clear to Omega that he would not like him, so he said on the day of marriage, so why does Omega hate him.


    Sheng Baiqing''s body was uncontrollable at that moment. He approached Xu Ze and just walked two steps. A person stood in front of him. Sheng Baiqing looked at Chen Rong''s angry face, and Sheng Baiqing''s heart was also unhappy. His wife, Without a divorce, he is his wife for one day. Even if he does not love him, it is his wife. When will it be the turn of outsiders to intervene in his family affairs.


    Sheng Baiqing''s eyes were cold, and he spit out between his teeth: "Get out of the way!"


    Of course, Chen Rong would not let such scum and trash, he would not let the other party come to Xu Ze to pollute Xu Ze''s eyes.


    "Sheng Baiqing, let me give you a piece of advice. After getting divorced from Xu Ze, he will get out of his world. People like you don''t deserve to own him."


    "Of course, you don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as Chen Rong''s eyes turned, he immediately turned to Yin Yun who was silent for a while.


    "Heh!" Chen Rong sneered again, the eyes of Sheng Baiqing and Yin Yun were exactly the same as those of harmful garbage that should be thrown into the trash can.


    "Remember, don''t let me touch you. If you do, I will beat you up with your face." Chen Rong said this to Yin Yun. In fact, he wants to beat up and harass more now. Xu Ze''s scumbag face, but Chen Rong was still sane while he was angry. Sheng Baiqing alone is not an opponent for the time being. If the two people join forces, it doesn''t matter if he is injured himself. He can''t let Xu Ze be injured.


    So Chen Rong just beat Sheng Baiqing twice, after all, Japan will be long.


    Chen Rong gave a harsh word, then gave them a vicious look. He turned and returned to Xu Ze. Chen Rong''s attitude changed in a moment when facing Xu Ze, and it became drizzling.


    "Are you okay? Can you go by yourself?" Chen Rong reached out to help Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze waved his hand and smiled slightly weak. The pheromone released by Alpha had a great impact on his body. Now Xu Ze felt that his fingertips still felt trembling.


    "It''s okay, I can go by myself." Chen Rong still has to help if he says that


    Chen Rong originally wanted to hug Xu Ze directly, but he noticed Xu Ze¡¯s face and knew that Xu Ze might not like being held by him. Chen Rong had a vicious glance over his eyes, but he held Xu Ze in a gentle motion. but.


    The two turned and left without saying anything to Sheng Baiqing and the others.


    Sheng Baiqing stood motionless by the side of the road, until the two bodies disappeared, and his dark eyes blinked.


    Turning back, Sheng Baiqing and Yin Yun met their eyes with no emotional changes.


    Obviously what just happened has a big impact on each other.


    Silence spread for a while, Yin Yun opened his mouth first, and he confirmed one thing to Sheng Baiqing: "You and him will divorce?"


    Sheng Baiqing stared at Yin Yun''s face. This face once fascinated him, and even occupied his heart for more than ten years, but Sheng Baiqing felt that perhaps he did not see the person in front of him clearly.


    "Yes." He will divorce after marriage, because there is no relationship between him and Xu Ze, and divorce is good for him and Xu Ze.


    Just when Yin Yun raised his mouth and seemed to be smiling, Sheng Baiqing said another word.


    "Even if I divorce him, you can''t be with him."


    "Why?" Yin Yun asked with a frown.


    The smile of Yin Yun''s lips disappeared. Instead, Sheng Baiqing laughed. There was not much temperature in his smile. Sheng Baiqing walked up to Yin Yun. He was about the same size as Yin Yun, but he bowed his head slightly. Yin Yun only felt Zhang Wutang. The giant net fell from the sky, just wrapping his whole body around, and he seemed unable to move for a while.


    "Because I''m not allowed!" Sheng Baiqing''s words changed abruptly. He had never spoken to Yin Yun in such a domineering and cold tone. Yin Yun''s entire complexion changed suddenly, and it seemed hard to believe that the sudden imposing person in front of him had secretly loved him for many years. Sheng Baiqing.


    Sheng Baiqing''s expression on Yin Yun was clear. He believed that he was in control of everything. What happened today gave Sheng Baiqing a reminder that perhaps he was not able to control everything as he thought.


    Yin Yun''s eyes staring at Sheng Baiqing also condensed slightly. He realized that he had acted in front of Sheng Baiqing for so many years, so why not Sheng Baiqing. If it hadn''t happened before, perhaps they would continue to perform.


    This so-called friendship, perhaps at the moment when Sheng Baiqing fell in love with Yin Yun, was doomed to last.


    Sheng Baiqing has a domineering personality. As his friend Yin Yun, although Yin Yun is gentle and gentle, but the so-called things gather people into groups. To a certain extent, Yin Yun is similar to Sheng Baiqing.


    The so-called choosing a day is not as good as hitting the sun. Compared with the friendship with Sheng Baiqing, and the other party¡¯s secret love for him, it is so peculiar. Yin Yun wants to get the Omega who stirs his heart even more, even if the other party is Sheng Baiqing¡¯s. wife.


    Yin Yun can confirm that Omega was not marked by Sheng Baiqing, and the glands on the back of Omega''s neck were destroyed. According to Sheng Baiqing, Omega could not be marked by others. It was like Lao Ti asked him to meet Omega and let Sheng Baiqing not. Get Omega, and let them meet.


    Yin Yun suddenly had this mentality.


    "Bai Qing, we have known each other for so many years, I think you should understand my character." He doesn''t like many things, but if he really likes something, he must try to get it by any means. Yin Yun did not say clearly. He won''t dispel the thought of Xu Ze, but the meaning of this sentence is obvious enough.


    Just as Sheng Baiqing understands Yin Yun, Yin Yun should also understand Sheng Baiqing. What he didn''t want it to happen, he would never allow him to happen.


    "I hope our relationship will not be broken because of other people or things, Yin Yun, I treat you as a friend." This is a warning from Sheng Baiqing to Yin Yun, warning Yin Yun not to do things that he shouldn''t do. .


    "I also treat you as a friend." If he didn''t treat the other person as a friend, Yin Yun would never interact with Sheng Baiqing.


    The corners of Sheng Baiqing''s lips were hung with a shallow arc, it was not a smile, at least there was no smile in Sheng Baiqing''s eyes.


    The night was dark and there were not many pedestrians on the street. Two Alphas stood on the side of the road, exuding a daunting breath, and even other Alphas passing by, chose to avoid detours.


    The two of them stared at each other with the same solemn gaze for a long time, until they seemed to stand like this for a long time, and then Yin Yun spoke out first.


    "I think you should have other things in a while, so I won''t bother you to send me back. Goodbye, Bai Qing!" There was a taxi coming over by the road. Yin Yun waved to stop the taxi and got in the car. Yin Yun Looking at the front of the car window glass, the car started, and Yin Yun did not look back.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at Yin Yun''s figure and quickly disappeared. The fingers that fell on his side were clenched into a circle. It seemed that it was also the place where Chen Rong had previously beaten him at this time. There was still a chin in his abdomen, and the pain came up instantly.


    Sheng Baiqing took his eyes back from the direction Yin Yun had left, and he turned and went into his car. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Sheng Baiqing suddenly thought of the scene when Xu Ze and Chen Rong left. Chen Rong held Xu Zeqi intimately. His wife has not yet formally divorced. He is still Sheng Baiqing¡¯s wife and another one. The name Alpha is quite close, and those who don''t know might think that the two are a pair.


    There is also Yin Yun. The person he has a crush on likes his wife, something Sheng Baiqing couldn''t even dream of.


    At the same time, he wondered about one thing, Omega, who had been married to him for more than a year, had any charm on his body that he didn''t know, and he could hook Yin Yun in an instant.


    Sheng Baiqing thought of this, and a picture appeared in front of him. In that picture, Omega''s face was pale and his thin body was about to fall down at any time. If it weren''t for Chen Rong''s timely support, he might actually fall down.


    So whether it is Chen Rong or Yin Yun, they are all shaken by the fragility revealed by Omega, and pity is generated. Do you want to protect him?


    Sheng Baiqing started the car and suddenly he thought about a question. If he changes his mind and doesn''t divorce Xu Ze, what will happen to the other party? Is he happy for his change of heart, or is he quite surprised.


    Obviously he loved him so much before. As long as he said he would go back, he would prepare a rich dinner and wait for him immediately. Even if he only said that the dish was good, Omega would be happy with his eyes, but not long ago, Omega The gaze that looked at him was calm and indifferent, as if they were not husband and wife, but strangers.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Baiqing felt that something was blocking his chest, which made him feel unhappy.


    Sheng Baiqing took a breath. If this is the true face of Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing thought that he had won the actor''s trophy, perhaps he should give it to Xu Ze, because Xu Ze''s acting skills are much better than him.


    After separating from Sheng Baiqing and the others, Chen Rong took Xu Ze to his home, but did not send anyone back. Xu Ze went back alone and Chen Rong was uneasy.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ze''s pale complexion improved a bit, but he still looked fragile.


    The car stopped in front of a red light. Chen Rong turned his head to look at Xu Ze''s profile. Xu Ze''s skin was white and transparent, and it seemed that he could see the capillaries clearly.


    Chen Rong¡¯s eyes were cold, his lips pressed open, and his voice still contained suppressed anger: ¡°I told you before that people like Sheng Baiqing are not good, you and him are not in the same world.¡±


    "You have been married to him for a year, how has he treated you, do you finally see clearly now?"


    Xu Ze leaned against the car seat, even the back of his head.


    "I''ve seen it clearly." Xu Ze''s diamond-shaped petal lips curled slightly, and he looked at the windshield eyes, his eyes were extremely pale, as if he really didn''t like Sheng Baiqing anymore.


    "It''s good if you see clearly, his friend named Yin really harassed you?" Chen Rong just confirmed again.


    "I won''t lie to you about this kind of thing, didn''t I go to the bathroom before you let Wen Xiao come? I accidentally bumped into his arms when I came out, and then something happened, but you don''t have to Too angry for me, he didn''t really hurt me, and I also beat him at the time." At that time, Xu Ze punched Yin Yun''s handsome face, and the round was strong.


    With that being said, Chen Rong still felt that the breath couldn''t come out. Xu Ze is Omega and Yin Yun is Alpha. Even if Xu Ze uses a lot of force, it may not have much effect on Alpha.


    "I didn''t expect that Sheng Baiqing''s friend would be an x-harasser. Is it a gathering of things?" Chen Rong''s words were full of mockery.


    "Maybe."


    Xu Ze took it lightly.


    The red light turned to green, Chen Rong restarted the car, and when he heard Xu Ze''s words, he turned his eyes to Xu Ze. If it were changed to before, even if it was yesterday, Xu Ze wouldn''t seem to be able to pick it up like this. Xu Ze called him yesterday. Chen Rong drove out and went to a bar with Xu Ze. Xu Ze ordered a lot of wine, filling his mouth bottle by bottle, and Chen Rong couldn''t stop him.


    Later, Xu Ze got drunk, and people were lying there. Chen Rong knew that Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing were only in unrequited love. He had persuaded Xu Ze to take a closer look, but Xu Ze liked Sheng Baiqing too much and wanted to wait for it. It¡¯s a pity that Sheng Baiqing didn¡¯t cherish it. Not only did he not look at it, he even waved Xu Ze¡¯s sincerity to the ground. Sheng Baiqing walked over and stepped on Xu Ze¡¯s heart, and it would stir up the other¡¯s heart. foot.


    As for Xu Ze, he apologized to Sheng Baiqing because his heart blocked the other party.


    Xu Ze loves too humble, it can be said that he has almost no self. He thinks his love can touch Sheng Baiqing. However, after more than a year, Sheng Baiqing is getting farther and farther away from him. In the past, Sheng Baiqing may often go back to their home. Sheng Baiqing simply moved to another house outside and interacted with those friends, but he was unwilling to go back to Xu Ze''s home.


    If you don''t love, you shouldn''t marry Xu Ze at the beginning. Chen Rong really feels that Sheng Baiqing is a scumbag to the extreme.


    Knowing that Xu Ze likes him, and taking advantage of Xu Ze¡¯s love to marry people, in order to fulfill his so-called filial piety, now that Grandpa Sheng Baiqing has passed away, in his eyes Xu Ze¡¯s value has naturally been used up, so he planned to divorce him kicked.


    Chen Rong grabbed the steering wheel with his fingers, wondering what his fans would think of him if these personal affairs of the Shanda actor broke the news, whether he was a good man who values ??his affection and righteousness, or would he think he was insignificant.


    Chen Rong suddenly looked forward to this.


    But if someone really breaks the news, you have to protect someone. Chen Rong and Yu Guang glanced at Xu Ze. Those media are afraid that they will be like crazy wild dogs. They will definitely find Xu Ze here. Chen Rong is If you want to take revenge on Sheng Baiqing, it is best to drag him off the altar and let Sheng Baiqing throw a big somersault, but if it spreads to the innocent Xu Ze, it will not be worth the loss.


    As for why Chen Rong is not a person in the entertainment industry, but he has this concern, it is because there is a lesson from the past, and it will be that they have just met not long ago. The Omega called Wenxiao, Wenxiao six months ago It was still a hot star in the entertainment industry. Within a few months, Wen Xiao had a debt of tens of millions because of misbelieving people. In order to repay the money as soon as possible, he began to pick up all kinds of movies. , Shengsheng destroyed his original good stardom, and now Wen Xiao is reduced to such a small place to sing, and even whoever buys wine for him can let him accompany him.


    At the same time, there is an unspoken rule recognized by everyone in this kind of small venue, that is, the performer, if someone is willing to pay, the actors and singers will collect the money to accompany the buyer to do anything.


    Those who once praised Wenxiao were crazy after Wenxiao''s accident, just like hyenas, wishing to eat away anything valuable in Wenxiao''s body. Even the two children with Wen Xiao didn¡¯t let it go. One said that the child was like this person, another said that he was like that. All kinds of fabricated so-called revelations, and then pour dirty water on Wen Xiao. Nowadays, many people in the public view , I thought that Wen Xiao would divorce his rich second-generation ex-husband because Wen Xiao¡¯s family did not obey the husband¡¯s way and cheated on other people, causing the ex-husband to go out. His two children are evidence.


    Imagine that Wen Xiao was slandered like this by the media. If those people focused on Xu Ze, Chen Rong thought for a while, and he still had to carefully consider the matter of breaking the news.


    Chen Rong was thinking about how to exhale for Xu Ze, and Xu Ze''s thoughts were also not idle.


    But he thought differently from Chen Rong, not even Sheng Baiqing. No matter what happened just now, Sheng Baiqing will not like him. Xu Ze can be sure that a man has his white moonlight in his heart. If he immediately empathizes with him, it would be ridiculous.


    Xu Ze was thinking about Wen Xiao, and he paid more attention to Wen Xiao than Sheng Baiqing and Yin Yun.


    Not because Wen Xiao is an Omega like him, but because of the two babies in Wen Xiao''s family.


    Wen Xiao has a huge debt on his back. In order to pay off the debt and raise two babies, he is now walking on a dangerous road. That path can easily swallow him, and then cannibalize him completely.


    Xu Ze knew about the future, and knew that if he didn''t intervene to stop it, it wouldn''t be long, probably within three months, before Wen Xiao would be in a man-made car accident with his two children.


    Xu Ze couldn''t just watch it happen anyway.


    So the top priority is how to help Wenxiao pay off the debt. Wenxiao owes 30 million usury loans. Now Ligunli, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how much.


    Xu Ze frowned. He had to find a way to help Wen Xiao as soon as possible, otherwise he might be driven by usury to go nowhere.


    It''s only tens of millions, not a small amount. If Xu Ze would gain ten years after he gave birth, and he had the physique of the Emperor of Europe, let alone tens of millions, he would be able to get it quickly.


    Xu Ze thought of this and noticed Chen Rong sitting beside him. Chen Rong had money in his hand and opened three bottles of more than 100,000 wine. But thinking about Xu Ze, he decided to forget it. He wanted to help Wenxiao. He couldn''t bring Chen Rong in again, he was threatening people with friendship.


    This matter must be arranged carefully.


    Xu Ze couldn''t think of a way to make money for a while, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t figure it out again when he went back tonight.


    Chen Rong drove Xu Ze to his home. Xu Ze didn''t stop him. It didn''t make any difference to him where he slept. The home of these worlds is not his home.


    He is just a traverser in another world, coming to these worlds to like to be a father and do the task of having children.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the side car window. The dark night was thick, and the street lights on the side of the road could not break through the night, and the light could not shine on Xu Ze''s heart.


    Xu Zewan smiled silently, maybe he didn''t need any light into his heart.


    Chen Rong has a guest room at home, which is clean and tidy, but because Xu Ze is the person who will live this day. Xu Ze is an Omega and has a soft body. Chen Rong opens the door and asks Xu Ze how the bedding is. If he feels uncomfortable, he Change the bed immediately.


    Xu Zexiao asked Chen Rong: "Do you treat me as the Princess and the Pea?"


    "That''s not right, Princess Pea is not right, you should be a mermaid princess." Chen Rong leaned against the door frame with his chest.


    With Chen Rong, although this is a friend of the original owner, there does not seem to be much distance or separation. In Chen Rong, we can see some old people in the past.


    The original owners who were pregnant with children, because they put their hearts on the scumbag, they didn''t care much about the other people around him, obviously there were many people around him who cared and loved him.


    "Really? If this is the case, would you like to take a bath for me, the mermaid princess?" Xu Ze walked to the bed, the room was very clean, the bed was soft, and it made me feel warm.


    "Hey, don''t forget that you haven''t divorced Sheng Baiqing yet, you are married." Chen Rong reminded Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze shrugged his shoulders and expressed regret: "That''s really a pity."


    "What regrets? When you divorce him, if you think about it, you will immediately be the owner of this house." The two would joke like this, not because one of them has thoughts about the other person, but because they are open to each other. So I would make this joke.


    If Chen Rong were replaced by Zhong Jiaming, Xu Ze would never make such a joke, and even Zhong Jiaming¡¯s residence Xu Ze would not go.


    He would not be like Yin Yun, knowing that the other party has a crush on him, and deliberately being ambiguous, giving the other party hopeless hope, this approach made Xu Ze disdain.


    "Forget it, I finally have the opportunity to get out of the siege of marriage. I want to enjoy my single life." Xu Ze faintly smiled, his expression at this time didn''t mean the same teasing.


    Chen Rong knew that this was Xu Ze''s true word.


    "You take a shower first. There are clean pajamas in the closet. You can find a set and put it on." As Chen Rong stood up, his back was removed from the door frame, and his arm was also taken off. He walked out the door and handed it to the door. Pull up.


    In the room, Xu Ze put his phone on the bedside table, then went to the closet and found out a new set of pajamas. The size of the pajamas was unexpectedly the size that Xu Ze could wear. There were several sizes.


    Holding Xu Ze in his pajamas, he took off his clothes first. Xu Ze stood under the hot water. He saw his flat abdomen as he lowered his head. It looked flat and there was nothing abnormal, but Xu Ze knew nothing more. There lived a little guy who would grow up in a few months and then swim in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    While taking a bath, Xu Ze thought that after he told the child¡¯s other father about the pregnancy in the first two worlds, this world is not the same as the previous two worlds. The child¡¯s father has a white moonlight in his heart, no Most likely to empathize, let alone fall in love with their baby.


    In addition, in Sheng Baiqing''s concept, one of his glands is destroyed and the knot in his body cannot be opened. Omega, it is impossible to be pregnant with a child.


    So Xu Ze thought about whether to hide the pregnancy altogether.


    According to Sheng Baiqing''s character, it is estimated that after divorcing him, he will no longer pay attention to him, so Sheng Baiqing will not care whether he is pregnant or not. Xu Ze''s perception of Sheng Baiqing is quite bad. He doesn''t believe that Sheng Baiqing can love children like Yang Yan in the first world. On the contrary, it is Chen Rong''s friends. Xu Ze thinks maybe they treat him. Children will love more.


    Anyway, no matter who the child is entrusted to take care of in the future, Xu Ze will not consider Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing was struck out from the beginning.


    For the time being, there is no need to worry about the child''s affairs. After all, there are still a few months to be born. Before that, the matter of Wenxiao should be resolved. There is another reason why Xu Zehui wants to help Wen Xiao like this. That is that Wen Xiao has two children. He hopes that after helping Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao¡¯s children can have a company with his baby in the future. In fact, the other child can accompany him. Baby.


    After taking a shower, Xu Ze put on pajamas and walked out of the room. Chen Rong was smoking in the living room, and the smoke was lingering. Xu Zeyi approached, and the nicotine breath came to his face. When Xu Zegang smelled the acid in his throat, his face was a little bit sour. No, there is a strong desire to nausea.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Chen Rong knew that Xu Ze had finished taking a bath. He turned his head and Chen Rong looked at Xu Ze. He saw Xu Ze staring at the cigarette in his hand. Chen Rong immediately extinguished the cigarette. , Stood up, Chen Rong went to open the window, the slightly cool night breeze came in, and the smell of smoke was a little loose

 Chapter 55： : Jealous? (1)

    What happened today is astonishing one by one. Chen Rong stared at Xu Ze in a daze, and his eyes fell into Xu Ze''s abdomen because of Xu Ze''s words. It''s flat there, and it doesn''t look like a pregnancy.


    "Xu Ze, your joke is not funny." Of course, Chen Rong didn''t believe it. How could he believe that he and Xu Ze have known each other for so many years, and it is not that Xu Ze''s physical condition is not clear. Xu Ze and other Omegas are not quite the same. He was injured, which resulted in him not being marked by Alpha.


    An Omega that couldn''t be tagged would tell him that he was pregnant. Chen Rong shook his head, no matter how Xu Ze was joking with him.


    "Joke? No, what I said is true. There is a child in it." Xu Ze washed his hands to clean the water stains, and put his right hand on his abdomen.


    "If there is no accident, I should have been pregnant for more than a month."


    Xu Ze''s expression was extremely serious, not as if something went wrong with his mental state, which was a sign of false pregnancy.


    In Chen Rong''s impression, Xu Ze really wouldn''t make jokes with him about such things.


    "If this is true, then this child is... Sheng Baiqing''s?" Xu Ze loves Sheng Baiqing. After marrying Sheng Baiqing, he rarely comes out to have dinner or play with him. Xu Ze took the initiative to mention the drinking in the bar before. When he came out, Chen Rong usually contacted Xu Ze, and Xu Ze rarely came out for appointments.


    So Chen Rong is certain that if Xu Ze did not lie, then the father of the child in his stomach would only be Sheng Baiqing.


    But how is it possible? Xu Ze has an acquired defect in his glands. How did he get pregnant with this child?


    There was a mess in Chen Rong''s head, and Xu Ze could only help him with this answer.


    "Have you been to the hospital?" Chen Rong turned away when Xu Ze walked over and gave Xu Ze a way out.


    "Not yet." Xu Ze said.


    Chen Rongning looked at Xu Ze''s pure and flawless face: "Since you didn''t go to the hospital for a detailed examination, how did you know that you were pregnant?" Could it be by thinking and guessing?


    "I remember you seem to know a friend who is a doctor. I don''t know when he will be free. If it is convenient, please ask him to do a physical examination for me. Of course, I will pay for the examination fee." Xu Ze knew that Chen Rong was suspicious. What, I think it is impossible for him to have a baby, but it is true that he is pregnant.


    It¡¯s not early for this meeting. Normally, Chen Rong would not bother his doctor¡¯s friends at this point in time. It¡¯s just that Xu Ze is not someone else, but his long-time friend, and even for Chen Rong, Xu Ze is better than his family. Important.


    The family atmosphere of Chen Rong''s family is quite good. Chen Rong has been spoiled since he was a child, but although he was spoiled, Chen Rong''s character is unexpectedly not crooked, and even much better than many people. He is kind and has a sense of justice. Because he was pampered, when he met Xu Ze, he knew that Xu Ze was physically abnormal, and this abnormality caused Xu Ze to receive a lot of strange discrimination. Chen Rong took the initiative to approach Xu Ze. For a while, Chen Rong even served as Xu Ze''s eldest brother and protector.


    Chen Rong is really good to Xu Ze, like his family and elders.


    Therefore, in Chen Rong¡¯s view, even deep down he still doesn¡¯t believe that Xu Ze can get pregnant, but since Xu Ze has said, he is willing to call a doctor friend immediately, even if the later examination results prove that Xu Ze is not pregnant, Chen Rong will not treat Xu. Choose any strange opinions.


    "Okay, I''ll ask him if he is free now." Chen Rong said, turning back to the sofa and took the phone and called the doctor friend.


    "Are you free now?" Chen Rong asked calmly after the call was connected.


    "In a hurry?" There was something unusual over there.


    Chen Rong responded: "Forget it."


    "Where are you right now then?"


    "At home, it''s not that I have something to do. It''s my buddy. You can drive over as soon as possible." Chen Rong did not specifically say what was happening on the phone.


    "Well, your business is mine, and so are your friends. Twenty minutes, I happen to be not far away."


    When the phone was hung up, Chen Rong put down his phone and looked up at Xu Ze. He did not avoid Xu Ze, so Xu Ze naturally heard all the conversations with his doctor friends.


    "He said he will be there in twenty minutes." Chen Rong repeated this sentence to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze nodded and smiled gratefully at Chen Rong: "Thank you."


    "What are you saying? If there is a baby, let him call me Dad in the future." Chen Rong smiled on his lips, and he began to think that if Xu Zezhen became pregnant, the baby born in his belly would be a cute one. little angel.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes slightly, looking at Chen Rong up and down in a deliberate gaze, and then Xu Ze slowly opened his lips: "You are so invisible?"


    "What am I seeing, your child is my child, or do you plan to let a scumbag be your child''s father?" Chen Rong said something.


    "Of course not, he is not worthy." Xu Ze smiled, but his eyes became cold for a moment.


    "Of course his kind of scum is not worthy. It''s better not to even know the existence of this child." Chen Rong felt angry when he thought that Xu Ze''s child was Sheng Baiqing''s. How could such a scum be worthy of a child, and it was Xu Zehuai. Children, their little angel had nothing to do with Sheng Baiqing.


    "I haven''t thought about the child''s affairs. The most important thing now is to get a divorce as soon as possible. In fact, I am still a little worried, afraid that something will happen." As for what happened not long ago, Sheng Baiqing''s Bai Yueguang actually treated himself It was a bit of an attempt. This was not the same as the original owner''s''future''. This branch made Xu Ze unable to see his future.


    "He dare not agree, if he refuses, I will make him look good." Chen Rong''s fist suddenly clenched.


    Xu Ze leaned back and advised Chen Rong: "Violence is not the best way to solve the problem."


    "Violence that no one finds is not called violence." Chen Rong has his own rules of conduct.


    Xu Ze was a little surprised, and Chen Rong''s eyes were facing each other. He smiled silently, seeming to tacitly agree with Chen Rong''s statement.


    The doctor came quickly, saying that it was 20 minutes, but actually knocked on the door of Chen Rong''s house in more than 10 minutes. Xu Ze sat on the sofa without moving, and Chen Rong got up to open the door.


    The doctor came in with a small medical kit. Because there was someone else on the phone from Chen Rong, the doctor walked into the living room and looked on the sofa. He saw that there was a gorgeous Omega sitting there. Such an Omega would appear anywhere. The doctor turned his head and raised his eyebrows with Chen Rong. He didn''t know that Chen Rong was still in Jinwu Cangjiao. Although the doctor had known Chen Rong for a long time, he had not seen Xu Ze much. I''ve heard of Xu Ze, but because of Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing''s marriage, Xu Ze now lives at home as a good housewife and rarely goes out.


    When Chen Rong saw the doctor¡¯s expression, he knew what he had misunderstood. He looked serious and interrupted the doctor¡¯s brain tonic: "This is Xu Ze. I mentioned to you before. He is pregnant. You help him make a Body checkup."


    The doctor suddenly widened his eyes, and his gaze fell on Xu Ze. No wonder he just noticed something abnormal, but when he walked into the living room, he only smelled the pheromone on Chen Rong''s body, not much Omega pheromone, like There is a barrier on Xu Ze that completely covers his pheromone inside.


    "Pregnant? What is the father of the child?" Under normal circumstances, if Omega is pregnant, he needs Alpha''s company. Omega''s body is generally delicate and psychologically more vulnerable during pregnancy. Xu Ze marks his Alpha''s company.


    Close to Omega, the doctor did not smell Chen Rong''s pheromone from Xu Ze, which means that the person who marked Xu Ze was not Chen Rong. No, Omega was not marked at all.


    She was pregnant without being marked, could it be said that Xu Ze was a crime? Otherwise, the doctor can''t think of other reasons leading to an unmarked Omega pregnancy.


    "The child belongs to my prospective ex-husband." Xu Ze, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up at this time, and he gave an explanation before Chen Rong could reply.


    "Pre-husband?" I''ve only heard of ex-husbands, but I haven''t heard of them. This is the first time the doctor heard this statement.


    "He has filed for a divorce with me. We will go through the formalities in two days."


    Both the doctor and Chen Rong''s eyes fell to Xu Ze. Obviously they were both puzzled by this title. Xu Ze explained aloud.


    "He doesn''t know about your pregnancy?" According to the marriage law, if Omega is pregnant in a marriage relationship, no matter what the problem is, divorce is not allowed. In order to ensure that Omega can have a good mental state during pregnancy and give birth to a healthy one baby.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t tell him." Xu Ze shook his head.


    The doctor walked up to Xu Ze carrying the box. Although he didn''t know what happened between Xu Ze and his Alpha, it was always someone else''s family affair.


    "Go to the house, go to the house for an inspection." The inspection requires Xu Ze to take off his clothes. The living room has a large space and the temperature is not too high.


    Then Xu Ze followed the doctor into the room. Chen Rong followed and followed to the door. The doctor stopped Chen Rong, and he checked the pregnant husband, but the Alpha Chen Rong should not enter.


    The doctor himself is Beta. There is no pheromone in his body. Unlike the glands that Xu Ze destroys, Betas are born with glands disabled and unable to develop fully.


    In the room, Xu Ze was lying on the bed, he opened the hem of his clothes, and the doctor went to do a physical examination on him.


    Chen Rong waited outside the door, the child was not his, but Chen Rong felt a little difficult to calm down at that time. I hope Xu Ze is not pregnant, and I hope it is true. If Xu Ze did not have a child, then he and Sheng Baiqing divorced, and the two immediately had no relationship. If Xu Ze was pregnant with a child, Chen Rong suddenly looked forward to that little life. The soft little baby, Chen Rong felt soft inside just thinking about it.


    The ten minutes of the examination was a bit difficult for Chen Rong. When the door was opened from the inside, the doctor and Xu Ze walked out before and after, and Chen Rong stepped up quickly.


    "How?" The words were to the doctor, but Chen Rong''s slightly anxious eyes were staring at Xu Ze. When he saw Xu Ze''s calm expression, Chen Rong''s heart stunned.


    "Well, nothing is wrong." The doctor said first.


    As soon as his words fell, Chen Rong took two steps back. He thought that the doctor said that Xu Ze was not pregnant because of the fact that Xu Ze was not pregnant. Yes, how could Xu Ze become pregnant? He couldn''t have a child, but that''s fine. Xu Ze could completely cut off contact with Sheng Baiqing.


    But he followed the doctor and continued: "As far as the situation is concerned, Xu Ze and the child are fine, and both are relatively healthy, but my personal recommendation is that I still have time to go to the hospital for a more detailed examination."


    "What?" Chen Rong looked at the doctor and then went to see Xu Ze. The expressions of both of them were normal. On the other hand, Chen Rong''s expressions were extremely surprised.


    "Xu Ze is really pregnant?"


    "You asked me to come here, didn''t you give Xu Ze a birth check?" The doctor didn''t know what was going on.


    Chen Rong took some surprises back: "Yes, health is good. How many months has the baby been?"


    "It should be one to two months. It''s still not showing up yet. I guess it will show up in a while."


    "Xu Ze, don''t stand. You are pregnant and go to the sofa in the living room." Chen Rong was stunned for a moment, and then he walked up to Xu Ze. He wanted to help Xu Ze, fearing that his overreaction would scare Xu. He chose, so he didn''t move, but his expression at the time had exposed a lot of his inner thoughts.


    Xu Ze went to sit on the sofa in the living room, and Chen Rong and the doctor followed. The two of them did not sit down and stood in front of the sofa.


    The doctor did not want to prevent Xu Ze from divorcing her husband, but Xu Ze, as an Omega, is now pregnant. Maybe it has no effect now, but as the pregnancy increases, Xu Ze may be pregnant in the following days. Influence, leading to psychological fragility and increased loneliness.


    Except for his Alpha, this kind of vulnerability cannot help.


    The doctor brought up his worry.


    "My husband and I have no feelings, and he won''t like this child." The implication is that this marriage will definitely leave.


    "I can understand, but Xu Ze, as an Omega, you are different from Beta and Alpha. There was an Omega case in my hospital because his husband had an accident during his pregnancy, which caused him to be alone when he was pregnant. He could not bear the days without Alpha and committed suicide by cutting his wrists at home. Later, his family found out in time that the child was finally knocked out and his body was severely damaged due to the previous self-harm. He is still living in the hospital. ." The doctor hoped that Xu Ze would think about it again.


    "I don''t know if Chen Rong told you something?" Xu Ze pulled the topic away.


    The doctor twisted his eyebrows, not knowing what Xu Ze was about to say, so he was silent for a while, waiting for Xu Ze''s later remarks.


    "The gland in the back of my neck is damaged. I can''t let people mark it. As for the thing you want to rely on Alpha, I don''t think it will happen to me. Only the marked Omega will be affected by the pheromone. limit."


    "That kind of restriction is useless to me. According to you, it is not because I am pregnant to rely on Alpha, but because I am marked, physical dependence brings spiritual dependence."


    "I am different from other Omegas."


    The doctor turned to see Chen Rong, who nodded to him, proving that what Xu Ze said was true.


    The doctor stared at the gorgeous face of Omega porcelain white sitting on the sofa. Omega had a pair of extremely charming cat pupils in amber. Omega''s expression was calm and calm. The self-confidence from the bones even surpassed some Alpha.


    There will always be special things happening in this world. Think about Omega without his Alpha company. So far, he has been tough and strong. Maybe, as Omega said, he doesn''t need his Alpha company.


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it, but still pay attention. If there is any discomfort, remember to tell people, don''t carry it by yourself." While looking at Xu Ze, the doctor gave Chen Rong a sideways look.


    Chen Rong received a different look from the doctor, and he knew that the doctor was actually reminding him.


    "I see, thank you for making a special trip." Xu Zenuan smiled, the corners of his lips were raised in a small arc, but at that moment it seemed that the light in the whole room was brightened by his smile. a lot of.


    The doctor has seen many Omegas in the hospital, but those omegas seem to be incomparable to the one in front of them. The omegas here are so beautiful that people have the urge to protect, even if they know it is impossible.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll leave first, and call me anytime if I have anything to do." The doctor packed up the unnecessary delusions, put the medical box in order, and walked to the door carrying the box.


    Chen Rong stepped forward and pushed the door open and sent the doctor out. The two said a few words outside the house.


    "Chen Rong, do you want to take over..." The doctor behind the handover didn''t say, he knew Chen Rong knew what he was talking about.


    "You think too much." Chen Rong smiled, letting the doctor have nothing to do with his brain.


    "Is it because I think too much? You know it best in your heart. If you are really interested in him, you have to figure it out. His child is of another Alpha. According to the existing law, if Alpha wants to take the child back after the divorce , The odds of winning are still very high. Be careful when the time comes to draw the bamboo basket." The doctor advised Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes horrified: "I won''t give him any chance!"


    The doctor wanted to say something more, but knowing Chen Rong''s character, he didn''t say anything in the end. He waved goodbye to Chen Rong, and Chen Rong stared at the person''s back for a while.


    Turning around, Chen Rong walked into the room. In the living room, Xu Ze took a cup of hot water and was holding it while drinking. Xu Ze hung down, thick and thin eyelashes hanging gently like a small fan, and his lower eyelids were dizzy. Shallow silhouette.


    Now Chen Rong believes that Xu Ze is pregnant. As for why Xu Ze¡¯s gland defect can still become pregnant, there is no need to find out the specific reasons. Since the facts are in front of us, the top priority now is how to ensure the smooth marriage of Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing. Licheng.


    He was sure that Sheng Baiqing didn''t like Xu Ze. The current performance of Xu Ze seemed to have lost his love for Sheng Baiqing, but how much Xu Ze liked Sheng Baiqing at the beginning. Chen Rong''s eyes did not have a problem, so he could not see it.


    Therefore, Chen Rong would rather believe that Xu Ze''s indifference to Sheng Baiqing is temporary. If Sheng Baiqing looks better at Xu Ze someday, maybe Xu Ze will return to Sheng Baiqing.


    Chen Rong was worried about this problem.


    Although Xu Ze''s ability to predict people''s hearts is not so good, it does not prevent him from perceiving Chen Rong''s thinking from Chen Rong''s gaze.


    It is true that his attitude can make people feel ambiguous. Yesterday he was drunk for Sheng Baiqing''s sake. Today he showed no feelings for the other party, but he himself felt that the changes were too big and not so convincing.


    Knowing exactly what he thinks, he will show it with practical actions later that he will not return to Sheng Baiqing, nor will he give it to the child in his stomach.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed earlier." Xu Ze took the water glass in his hand, and he turned and entered the guest room.


    In the living room, Chen Rong was still standing next to the sofa. He recalled what the doctor had said not long ago. The doctor asked him if he helped Xu Ze in this way was interesting to Xu Ze. Chen Rong asked himself, no, he regarded Xu Ze as a friend or even a family leader. People, Xu Ze is more like his younger brother to him, even if they don¡¯t have any blood relationship, but perhaps because he has been loved by too many family members, Chen Rong likes Xu Ze as a friend, Xu Ze and his family The relationship between people is average. When he is married, his husband has no feelings for him. Such a person does not have much to rely on. Chen Rong wants to be Xu Ze¡¯s support, Xu Ze¡¯s backing, and his friend, Xu Ze. Cover the wind and rain.


    This is friendship, not love.


    His love for Xu Ze does not contain physical possessiveness.


    He wanted to see Xu Ze live well under his wings.


    There is no such complicated reason, everything is as simple as that.


    Xu Ze closed the door and walked to the bed, opened the quilt and sat on the bed. The phone was muted. Xu Ze took the phone and wanted to see when, but unexpectedly saw a few missed calls, click to open it and see. Sheng Baiqing called him.


    No one answered even after making many calls, Sheng Baiqing turned around and sent a text message to Xu Ze.


    Looking at the text message, the original owner and Sheng Baiqing have been married for more than a year. It seems that Sheng Baiqing has never sent such a text message, asking where Xu Ze is.


    Holding the phone, Xu Ze considered whether to return one to Sheng Baiqing. After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. It was so late, maybe Sheng Baiqing was already asleep, so he wouldn''t bother him.


    Still keeping the phone silent, there is no adjustment mode, Xu Ze went to the toilet to put some water before falling asleep, washed his hands and Xu Ze lay on the bed and turned off the light to go to sleep.


    This night Xu Ze slept well, without a dream. In another place, he and Sheng Baiqing''s home, Sheng Baiqing who was alone at home didn''t sleep well.


    In the past, whenever Sheng Baiqing and Xu Ze contacted him, Xu Ze must answer the phone as soon as possible, and there was never a situation where no one answered the call.


    Later, Sheng Baiqing sent another text message. He did not believe that Xu Ze would not be able to see it. It is more likely that Xu Ze saw that he deliberately did not answer his phone and did not reply to his message.


    They have not divorced yet. Although they say they will leave soon, Xu Ze is still his wife. Xu Ze left with an Alpha when they were separated outside the performing arts club. That Alpha is Xu Ze¡¯s friend. Sheng Baiqing knows this. Knowing that there should be no special relationship between the two, Sheng Baiqing felt indescribable when he thought of the scene where Chen Rong held Xu Ze.


    It was like something that was originally exclusive to him, even if it was something he didn''t care about, one day he suddenly let someone else take it, without his consent when he didn''t know it.


    Sheng Baiqing was standing by the window in a single shirt. The night breeze was cool, blowing Sheng Baiqing''s body. He couldn''t feel much coldness. The phone was still in his hand, and the sky was dark. At this time, Sheng Baiqing''s mood was darker. The night is still thicker.


    He wanted to give Xu Ze another shot, but his usual habit quickly dispelled this idea.


    He suddenly raised the corner of his lips. He was about to divorce Xu Ze. Who Xu Ze wants to be with, whom he wants to associate with, and what does it have to do with him. Could it be that he would have to stare at Xu Ze all the time, not allowing Xu Ze to fail to communicate with others?


    As an Omega, Xu Ze has a gland defect in the back of the neck. Sheng Baiqing does not think that a normal Alpha will accept an incomplete Omega. He would marry Xu Ze at first, not out of liking Xu Ze.


    Therefore, the divorce is a doomed ending. Thinking of this, Sheng Baiqing also thought of another person. He had a crush on Yin Yun for more than ten years.


    Very strange, Sheng Baiqing found it very strange. When she saw Yin Yun actually showing interest in Xu Ze, she felt a little relieved when she was angry.


    He knows that his liking for Yin Yun may be more of a kind of obsession, because he has never gotten it, so obsession has become a devil. Now he finds that Yin Yun will like others, he doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart. , It seems that the so-called magic barrier is somewhat slack.


    But at the same time, even if his obsession with Yin Yun would gradually become shallower in the future, Sheng Baiqing still wouldn''t allow Yin Yun and Xu Ze to be together.


    The person he has crushed in love with his ex-wife is not just a slap in the face, but countless slaps. That kind of thing must never happen.


    Raising his head and staring at the dark night sky, Sheng Baiqing''s smile deepened.


    Xu Ze stayed with Chen Rong for several days, and he proposed it on his own initiative. According to his intention, since he is about to divorce Sheng Baiqing, he will live outside for the time being and there is no need to go back to that house to meet.


    Wait for the day of the divorce and then make another appointment with the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Chen Rong had no objection to himself, and even said to Xu Ze: "You can live in this place as long as you want. After the child is born, it is okay for your father and son to live with me. I can still afford you two."


    "If you were to be heard by your lover in the future, guess what would he think?" Xu Ze understood Chen Rong, the memory of the original owner, and the original owner''s''future''. In those, Xu Ze saw Chen Rong. How much care about the original owner.


    This kind of care is different from another friend Zhong Jiaming. Zhong Jiaming secretly likes the original owner, but Chen Rong is not. Chen Rong''s goodness and care for the original owner are completely manifested outside. Chen Rong regards the original owner as his family, and treats the original owner even more than he treats him. Blood relatives are even better.


    This kind of friendship surpasses love, and in Xu Ze''s view, it is equivalent to family affection.


    The original owner was blinded by love before. In his eyes he could only see Sheng Baiqing who he liked, and everyone around him seemed to be unable to see it. When he was left in the passage, the original owner finally woke up at that time and he loved wrong. People also let down the feelings of those around him who care about him.


    Now Xu Ze has taken over the body of the original owner, and he will live a different life instead of the original owner. Xu Ze will not repeat the mistakes of the original owner if he is kind to him.


    "Only speaking first comes first, then you come first." Chen Rong chose this angle to go back and forth.


    "What you said, don''t turn me and my child away." Xu Ze smiled in his eyes, and his whole mental state was quite good. His white face seemed to glow, and he was sitting there wearing ordinary household clothes. Brilliance.


    But to say so, if Chen Rongzhen is with him in the future, Xu Ze will not avoid suspicion.


    "When did I speak?" Seeing that Xu Ze was in a good mood, Chen Rong was also emotionally infected, and he was filled with smiles.


    Where exactly Xu Ze will live after giving birth is still undecided. There are still a few months away. There are other things to deal with now. Xu Ze is not worried about the housing problem, even if he has no money , Neither he nor the baby can sleep on the street.


    During the days when Chen Rong lived here, Sheng Baiqing did not call Xu Ze again, and Xu Ze did not take the initiative to contact each other. The time for the divorce to be handled by the Civil Affairs Bureau was set in the middle of this month. Nowadays, the famous and popular movie emperor in the entertainment circle has a lot of things at hand, either flying here to participate in shows, or flying there for activities. The schedule can be said to be quite full. Since the other party is busy, Xu Ze will not bother him.


    He didn¡¯t need to talk to Sheng Baiqing. The child¡¯s affairs are different from the previous two worlds. It is precisely because of the experience of the previous world. Xu Ze thought that the children belonged to scumbags. Although they were scumbags, after all He is one of the makers of children, so Xu Ze let them know the existence of children.


    In this world, there are people in Sheng Baiqing''s heart, and they deliberately use the original owner''s likes to divorce them without saying a word and drive them away. Xu Ze feels that Sheng Baiqing is not in vain regardless of how Xu Ze looks.


    Xu Ze didn''t plan to tell Sheng Baiqing about the pregnancy. It would be better if the other party never knew. Although his body is mutilated in the eyes of others, because the glands are destroyed, it is better for Xu Ze, so that as an Omega, he will not be marked or marked. , He doesn''t need to live without Alpha like other Omega.


    The future life without Sheng Baiqing is bright and beautiful in Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Before going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Sheng Baiqing, Xu Ze contacted Wen Xiao. According to the future memory of the original owner, someone would extend a''helping hand'' to Wen Xiao in the past two days. Of course, the helping hand here does not mean that the other party really wanted it. Help Wenxiao, on the contrary, once Wenxiao accepts it, his two feet are equivalent to stepping into the mire. The mire is a swamp that will swallow people and will pull Wenxiao into the mud, which will eventually lead to him and his two children. All died of unfavorable lives.


    In view of the fact that Xu Ze does not have much money at hand, his savings is a drop in the money for Wen Xiao¡¯s tens of millions of debts. However, Xu Ze believes that as long as there is a problem, a solution can always be found. I didn''t expect it, but the ship went straight to the bridge head.


    Now he has to stop Wen Xiao.


    The way Xu Ze thought of stopping was to make an appointment with Wen Xiao and approach Wen Xiao and his two babies.


    Wen Xiao was at home when Xu Ze contacted Wen Xiao. On the birthday of his youngest daughter, Wen Xiao specially took a day to accompany her daughter. He didn''t expect anyone else to come, but Xu Ze called.


    Xu Ze heard the little girl''s clear voice and asked Wen Xiao if he was with the child.


    Wen Xiao didn''t hide anything from Xu Ze. The other party was an Omega just like him. Wen Xiao said, "Well, I''m at home. My child''s birthday is with her."


    "Don''t mind if I have one more guest?" Xu Ze smiled.


    The soft and watery voice made Wen Xiao unable to say rejection after hearing it.


    "Of course I don''t mind, it''s because my home is simple, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it." Xu Ze is Chen Rong''s friend, Chen Rong is generous, Wen Xiao thinks Xu Ze''s identity should be unusual.


    "No, I just want to ask you something. I don''t have much experience and need some help from you." Xu Ze didn''t say anything specifically on the phone.


    Wen Xiao was a little bit nervous when he learned that the other party needed help. Wen Xiao''s little daughter ran over after she hung up the phone. The daughter held Wen Xiao''s legs and raised her cute face. Wen Xiao called Wen Xiao. Who is this person? This person seems to be different from other people. When Dad talks to him, his expression is not as cautious as he used to be. Although the daughter is not very old, only over two years old, she is clever and smart. Although the father doesn''t say many things, the little baby knows.


    For example, she knew that their father bullied his father, his father abandoned his father, and his father worked very hard to take care of their siblings. So the two brothers and sisters are well-behaved and sensible, and do everything they can do by themselves, so they won''t bother Dad.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s cute and soft face, Wen Xiao squatted down. He hugged his daughter¡¯s small body with gentle brows, no matter how much debt, no matter how hard he was working outside, and no matter whether those people wanted him or wanted to move. He still wants to sleep with him, and Wen Xiao won''t mind now, as long as he can protect the two darlings at home and let him do whatever he wants.


    "It''s a very good-looking and very gentle uncle. He said he will come over to celebrate your baby''s birthday." Wen Xiao''s daughter said softly on the forehead.


    "Do you look good with a father?" the little guy asked gruffly.


    Wen Xiao recalled Xu Ze''s face. He felt that the word "good-looking" was not enough to describe Xu Ze. It was beyond the category of good-looking.


    "It looks better than Dad, like an angel in a picture album." Wen Xiao said to her daughter.


    "Really? Dad, don''t lie." The daughter puffed up her cute face.


    Wen Xiao poked the child''s cheek with his hand, and he laughed: "If Dad is a lie, punish Dad to become a bird, okay?"


    "Okay, then I''ll use a cage to install Dad so that Dad can''t fly." The little guy said solemnly.


    Wen Xiao picked up her daughter in her arms, Wen Xiao walked out of the balcony, the seven-year-old eldest son was drying clothes outside the balcony, Wen Xiao was busy working outside, and many eldest sons learned from themselves. To do, the elder son is very sensible, and even helps Wen Xiao share the work of taking care of the younger daughter.


    Putting down his daughter, Wen Xiao bent over and kissed his son''s hair, while his son pushed Wen Xiao away so that Wen Xiao would not disturb him.


    Chen Rong has something to go out. Xu Ze intends to go to Wenxiao alone, walk out the door and take the elevator downstairs. When he walked out of the community, something unexpected happened to Xu Ze. A person who shouldn¡¯t be there anyway stood by. Next to a car. The pedestrians around, because Alpha''s handsome and handsome face looked at Alpha subconsciously, but then they seemed to be afraid of the cold breath emanating from Alpha''s body, and looked away.


    Some people vaguely think that Sheng Baiqing''s face is very familiar, but Sheng Baiqing, whether it is the low pressure all over his body or the expressionless face, is revealing a message, that is, strangers should not enter.


    Sheng Baiqing has the pheromone that converges, but some of the pheromone is still scattered, even if it is only a little bit, it is enough to be daunting.


    So even if his fans really recognize him, they only dare to wait and see from a distance, and dare not step forward. When Xu Ze saw Sheng Baiqing, the other party was talking on the phone. He felt that he had nothing to discuss with Sheng Baiqing, so Xu Ze turned around and wanted to walk around. When he was about to do so, Sheng Baiqing over there cast his eyes.


    Although there was a distance, the sight from Alpha was so strong and powerful that it was impossible for Xu Ze to ignore it.


    The line of sight was heavier than the iron net, pressing on Xu Ze''s shoulders. Xu Ze felt that his whole body was heavy, and he could not move for a while.


    Sheng Baiqing didn¡¯t know why he came here by car. Originally, he had an appointment with a director friend. When passing by, he thought of Xu Ze. He thought that his omega wife is now living in another alpha house. After the car drove, Sheng Baiqing It seems that I realized what I did.


    Before leaving, Sheng Baiqing pushed the car door and walked down. It happened that the director''s friend called him. It happened that the director was temporarily delayed, which caused the appointment time to be pushed back. Sheng Baiqing was thinking about going back and drinking tea by himself, but Xu Ze Just walked out.


    The two looked at each other across a green belt. When Sheng Baiqing saw that Xu Zeyi obviously wanted to avoid him at first, and was unwilling to say hello to him, Sheng Baiqing''s unexplained unpleasantness came up again.


    Walking through the green belt, Sheng Baiqing stood in front of Xu Ze. He first looked around Xu Ze, but did not see the other person. Sheng Baiqing''s handsome face was cold: "Where are you going?"


    Xu Ze stared at Sheng Baiqing. After Sheng Baiqing approached him, he subconsciously stepped back. Because of the pheromone emanating from Sheng Baiqing''s body, the two of them were some distance apart during the previous meeting, and there was Chen next to him.

 Chapter 55： : Jealous? (2)

    Rong, the other alpha pheromones played a little counteracting effect. Unlike today, Sheng Baiqing stood in front of Xu Ze, and the pheromone spread to Xu Ze silently. It was a familiar breath. Xu Ze used to be at home. I have heard that this kind of breathtaking cold scent that resembles orchids and is thicker, so that Xu Ze can''t resist. Just smelling that little breath, Xu Ze has an electric current passing through his fingertips, and his whole body is trembling. .


    Xu Ze''s retreat Sheng Baiqing noticed, his eyebrows were twisted sharply. Xu Ze used actions to show how much he resisted him. He obviously loved him at the beginning. A pair of cat pupils would not look at him as long as he was there.


    The author has something to say: Others, Sheng Baiqing didn''t know what happened in the process, and didn''t care at all. Suddenly he wanted to know a reason.


    "I lived in someone else''s house for so long, should I go back? I don''t remember that you used to disturb others casually." Sheng Baiqing''s brows were frozen cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ze avoided discussing Sheng Baiqing''s question. He made an appointment with Wen Xiao. Now Sheng Baiqing is an unexpected guest to him.


    "Are you going to be with Chen Rong after our divorce?" Sheng Baiqing suddenly asked coldly.


    Xu Ze pulled his face, looking at Sheng Baiqing''s expression, he only felt that this person was here to find fault: "You can''t control it!"


    ...


    After thinking about it, Chen Rong would not be in the position. That would be contrary to the setting of the article. The scum attack can be washed with the scum. Small problems, of course, no matter whether it is cleaned or not, he will be abused thousands of times! ! The crematorium is waiting for him! ,,

 Chapter 56： : The mighty man

    What Xu Ze said that you can¡¯t care about made Sheng Baiqing amused at the time. Let¡¯s not mention whether he has feelings for Xu Ze. Currently their marriage relationship still exists. Xu Ze did not say that he would not return home, and he deliberately lived in one. Alpha''s family, it is not too much to say that he is wearing a green cap on his head.


    Sheng Baiqing seemed to have forgotten what he had done. As soon as his Bai Yueguang Yin Yun came back, he greeted him positively and enthusiastically, arranged a place for people, and even wanted to solve Yin Yun''s work, although Yin Yun later Said that he was doing the work himself, and Sheng Baiqing still put a lot of hands in it.


    He and Xu Ze¡¯s home, although he is the other half of the owner, his half of the owner is quite unqualified. He did not go back for ten and a half months. Right now, Xu Ze is only temporarily staying with Chen Rong for a few days, Xu Ze and Chen Rong have known each other longer than Sheng Baiqing. To be precise, Chen Rong took care of Xu Ze much better than Sheng Baiqing''s so-called husband.


    Therefore, facing Sheng Baiqing''s sudden questioning, Xu Ze was originally not the original owner. The original owner still has feelings for Sheng Baiqing. Even if the two later divorced, the original owner still loves Sheng Baiqing. Xu Ze will not give Sheng Baiqing much good face.


    Xu Ze''s handsome face would be extremely indifferent.


    Sheng Bai''s green eyes shrank slightly, and Xu Ze''s indifference was like they had been divorced, and they had become irrelevant strangers.


    Sheng Baiqing only felt that the unpleasantness in his heart suddenly expanded. He turned into a smile, and raised a thought-provoking smile: "If Xu Ze and I don''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce in two days, what do you think?"


    Xu Zegang wanted to be angry, and suddenly remembered that he was pregnant with a child and was angry and hurt. It was exactly as Sheng Baiqing said. If Sheng Baiqing suddenly changes his mind and does not divorce, then he is a married Omega who has been living in Chen Rong¡¯s house. Rong would definitely not let him leave, but if Chen Rong¡¯s family knew about this, Chen Rong¡¯s family would spoil Chen Rong, but Xu Ze felt that it was impossible to take in a married Omega like this. it is good.


    Borrowing here for a few days is already the limit. Even if Xu Ze really divorces Sheng Baiqing later, he will only find another place to live instead of living in Chen Rong''s house, causing too many misunderstandings.


    It''s not that Xu Ze was really frightened by Sheng Baiqing''s threats, but that he didn''t want to cause Chen Rong any trouble.


    Think about the future that the original owner has experienced. There, the original owner will die because of Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing is a popular movie star in the entertainment industry. His acting skills are so handsome. There are many fans and powerful fans. Among them, there are some fans who regard Sheng Baiqing as a god. When Sheng Baiqing and the original owner divorced, Sheng Baiqing did not publicly say yes. For what reason, the media are afraid of Sheng Baiqing¡¯s background, so there is not too much coverage of Sheng Baiqing, but the original owner, as an ordinary Omega, has no power and no influence. He is still pregnant with a child, and the original owner naturally has some concerns. After the divorce I moved outside to live alone, and kept in touch with a few Alpha friends during my stay, especially closer to Chen Rong.


    So some media swarmed like hyenas who saw fresh meat, followed by sneak shots, chased after the wind and shadows. After they fabricated and arranged nothing, they became the original owner who gave you Sheng Baiqing a cuckold, cheated in marriage, Sheng Baiqing was busy at work and often did not At home, his ex-wife Omega was uneasy and lonely, so she seduce other men, and now she''s divorced, so she and her adulterer are dealing with him in an open manner.


    Sheng Baiqing, who is an insider, knows these news. Some media have even interviewed Sheng Baiqing. The answer Sheng Baiqing gave at the time was that he did not know about his ex-wife. The reason for their divorce was simply because of emotional disharmony.


    He was unable to be marked by Alpha because of the original owner¡¯s body. This was discovered by the all-pervasive media. So there was another round of slander from Xindi. It was obviously Sheng Baiqing was using the original owner and kicking people if it was worthless. Now, he proposed the marriage and the divorce.


    But after a real divorce, the person who was under the pressure of public opinion was violently violently by countless people, but became the original owner. The original owner was originally pregnant, and occasionally knew about these things. Because he loved Sheng Baiqing, he never blamed Sheng Baiqing. On the contrary, he felt that netizens were violent to him instead of Sheng Baiqing, which he was grateful for.


    The original owner Ai Sheng Baiqing loves humblely and has no self. He doesn''t know that it is because of Sheng Baiqing''s failure to explain and inaction that caused some crazy fan of Sheng Baiqing to stare at the original owner.


    The fan felt that the original owner who divorced Sheng Baiqing was a taint, polluting his male god. Such taint must be cleared. Fans who have been completely crazy secretly found the original owner, and took advantage of the original owner to place an order one night. Dragging into a small alley that no one passed by, in that alley, the fan stabbed the original owner, and it was this knife that killed the original owner and the baby in his stomach.


    Faced with the threat of Sheng Baiqing saying not to divorce, to be honest, Xu Ze will not have much fluke. For Sheng Baiqing¡¯s crazy fan, Xu Ze doesn¡¯t think that they will not divorce, that fan will not have deep hatred for him. Now, the so-called fans follow the rule, there are such crazy fans, Sheng Baiqing''s impression of Xu Ze here, it can be said that it is no different from half a murderer.


    A big actor, a powerful Alpha, can''t even protect his own children, such a person, standing in front of Xu Ze''s eyes, makes Xu Ze extremely an eyesore.


    Had it not been for the baby, Xu Ze would very much like to beat Sheng Baiqing like Chen Rong a few days ago.


    "Sheng Baiqing, you have no feelings for me, and the continued existence of this marriage will be of no benefit to you or me." Xu Ze said calmly. The anger he had just gotten dissipated. He didn''t need to be angry with a scumbag.


    Sheng Baiqing condensed Xu Ze¡¯s eyes. He just thought Xu Ze would be angry, but the calmness of this person was beyond his expectation. Like the last time we met, Xu Ze¡¯s amber cat pupils could not see a trace of love, those eyes There were no more tears in it, and no more redness, as if he was a stranger to him. I don''t know why, the moment this idea came out, Sheng Baiqing felt unspeakable anger.


    "It''s really useless." Sheng Baiqing suppressed the uncomfortable anger in his heart, and he did not deny Xu Ze''s statement.


    Two people are standing here, an Alpha and an unmarked Omega. Some pedestrians are beginning to recognize Sheng Baiqing. As for Xu Ze, the news of Sheng Baiqing''s marriage is known, but many people don''t know that the other party is Xu Ze.


    So the two stood on the side of the road talking, and the person who recognized Sheng Baiqing was curious about their relationship.


    Some people kept coming and secretly paying attention, and some even took out their mobile phones. Sheng Baiqing Yu Guang noticed. He wrinkled his brows. It didn''t matter that he himself was being watched as a public figure. Xu Ze was not a person in the entertainment industry, and Their marriage Sheng Baiqing didn''t want to be known before, and now he also doesn''t want to be known.


    It¡¯s just that on this day, there seems to be another reason. Sheng Baiqing saw someone taking pictures of Xu Ze¡¯s face with his mobile phone. At that time, Sheng Baiqing couldn¡¯t tell what it was like, and suddenly wanted to cover Xu Ze¡¯s face with clothes. Keep others out of sight.


    "Get in the car, I will see you where you are going." Sheng Baiqing released a little pheromone, and his pheromone matched his lingering tone and expression. Even people who are also Alpha will be shocked. , Let alone Xu Ze who is an Omega.


    The feeling that the body was imprisoned by invisible power just came again, Xu Ze bends his fingers slightly, his feet feel stiff under Sheng Baiqing''s momentum. Xu Ze pressed the tip of his tongue against his teeth, and as Sheng Baiqing was doing what he was doing to control and command him, Xu Ze suddenly had an idea.


    It''s best if Sheng Baiqing is different from his father in the previous two worlds. If Sheng Baiqing likes him someday in the future, don''t regret Sheng Baiqing.


    As for whether Xu Ze will take the initiative to do something to make Sheng Baiqing like him, no, Xu Ze is not interested in scumbags.


    In Xu Ze''s view, the best result for a scumbag like Sheng Baiqing is to be thrown into a hazardous trash can for landfill disposal.


    Seeing that Xu Ze¡¯s face was just normal because the pheromone he released had slightly changed, Sheng Baiqing immediately converged the pheromone. He actually regretted it a little bit at the time. This behavior seemed like it was impossible to surrender in language, so he switched to using it. Pheromone has always forced people, and Sheng Baiqing feels that some of his actions these days are strange and invisible to him.


    Just let Sheng Baiqing apologize, you can say that these words sorry, do not exist in Sheng Baiqing''s life dictionary.


    The two stood in a stalemate for a while, and Xu Ze made a small concession, perhaps not a concession. Because Xu Ze probably knows something from Sheng Baiqing¡¯s current performance. People like Sheng Baiqing have been obeyed and controlled everything in the palm of their hands. Suddenly, people who were not in his eyes suddenly lose control. The signs seem to be challenging his authority.


    It wasn''t because Xu Ze had feelings for Xu Ze suddenly that he was angry when Xu Ze lived in another Alpha house, but because Xu Ze didn''t get his permission. After seeing this, Xu Ze only felt that Sheng Baiqing was quite funny.


    Don''t reason with fools, lest you become fools too.


    Xu Ze believes that this principle is equally appropriate between him and Sheng Baiqing.


    He will go to Wen Xiao¡¯s house, an Omega¡¯s house. This is not something to hide. Sheng Baiqing knows it¡¯s okay. So Xu Ze didn¡¯t have any twists. Once he decided, he temporarily followed Sheng Baiqing¡¯s words and sat on Sheng Baiqing¡¯s. car.


    Sheng Baiqing did not call the driver. He was driving the car.


    The co-pilot Xu Ze glanced, turned his head and sat in the back seat. Sheng Baiqing pulled the car door into the driving position. He looked into the mirror above the roof of the car. The thin body of Omega behind was leaning against the car door. His face was pale and the clothes he was wearing were thin. Sheng Baiqing frowned. , Isn¡¯t that Chen Rong¡¯s friend of Xu Ze, Xu Ze lived with him for a few days? Could it be that Xu Ze did not take care of Xu Ze at all.


    This thought occurred for a moment, Sheng Baiqing looked away, not allowing herself to continue staring at Xu Ze.


    "Where to go?" Sheng Baiqing asked again.


    Xu Ze gave a name to the community, which Sheng Baiqing knew vaguely, as if it was an old community.


    "Where are you going to do?" Sheng Baiqing started the car and became a free driver for Xu Ze.


    "A friend''s daughter''s birthday." This friend Xu Zegang met.


    "Just go by like this?"


    Sheng Baiqing glanced up, did not catch Xu Ze¡¯s eyes from the car mirror, but saw Xu Ze¡¯s sharp and thin chin and the slender neck exposed outside the collar. A strange feeling came to his mind. Sheng Baiqing can always see from Xu Ze a kind of softness and weakness that has not been seen before. Omega is not as strong as Alpha and Beta in physique, especially the special structure of their bodies, which leads to most of them always in front of others. In a weak position. Sheng Baiqing has always had little empathy for the weak Omega. He was born Alpha himself, and he enjoys the strength of Alpha. It is difficult for him to have compassion for Omega. The person he has a crush on is also Alpha, and he likes strong and self-sufficient people. , Not the fragile Omega that needs the help and care of others from time to time.


    But when he saw Omega''s slender neck on the car, Sheng Baiqing suddenly felt a slight shake.


    Sheng Bai''s eyes were fixed in front of the car window glass, and the voice from the exit was as emotional as a mechanical sound: "You went to celebrate someone''s birthday, did you forget something?"


    Xu Ze pulled his gaze back from the window and placed it on Alpha in front of him. Alpha held the steering wheel in both hands and looked straight ahead, as if the question just now was not spoken from his mouth, but Xu Ze¡¯s auditory hallucinations. .


    "There is a shopping mall near the community, and you can buy birthday gifts in the past." Xu Ze searched the Internet and found a supermarket near Wen Xiao''s home. What children like is simple. As Xu Ze, who has given birth to two children and has experience with babies, he knows very well that babies are slow to like.


    Sheng Baiqing turned his head slightly to look behind, because he didn''t really turn his head while driving, he felt a little strange. When Xu Ze talked about buying birthday presents for his children, his voice was very soft. Sheng Baiqing didn''t think too much at the time, he never thought that Omega sitting in his car was pregnant with his baby.


    Afterwards, the two didn''t say anything. Although they were husband and wife, they never talked much about each other.


    The car drove to the neighborhood of Wen Xiao''s home and did not stop outside the community. When passing a large shopping mall, Xu Ze asked Sheng Baiqing to stop by the roadside.


    When I got off the bus, Xu Ze thanked Sheng Baiqing very politely. That thank you Sheng Baiqing stopped in his ears, only thinking that Xu Ze really regarded him as a free driver.


    Thinking about it, he also offered to give it away. Sheng Baiqing turned his head and looked at Xu Ze leaving.


    Think Xu Ze is an Omega. In the past, many pedestrians noticed Xu Ze¡¯s soft and beautiful face, many of them were a little startled, but when they approached, they didn¡¯t smell any Omega pheromone from Xu Ze. People looked at them. Faintly changed again.


    Sheng Baiqing, who was sitting in the car, saw all this clearly. He and Xu Ze had been married for more than a year, and the two of them had hardly gone out to eat or go shopping together, so Sheng Baiqing didn¡¯t know how Xu Ze was viewed by others outside. of.


    Now he knows that these strangers pay attention to Xu Ze because of Xu Ze¡¯s face-defying appearance, and their eyes are strange because of Xu Ze¡¯s missing pheromone, and then to see Xu Ze¡¯s figure, Omega¡¯s steps have not received any attention from others. As a result, his back was still tall and handsome. Sheng Baiqing suddenly wanted to push the car door and walk down and walked to Xu Ze''s side to protect him.


    Sheng Baiqing restrained that little thought. He drove the car away, but when he drove to an old community not far in front, Sheng Baiqing stopped again. Looking at the name of the community, Sheng Baiqing knew that this was where Xu Ze was going to enter. .


    Is it a birthday for a friend''s daughter? In Sheng Baiqing''s memory, it seems that Xu Ze''s friend did not marry, so who is the other party and the friend you just met?


    Sheng Baiqing took out the phone and asked someone to check it for him.


    As for why he cared about whom Xu Ze was going to meet, Sheng Baiqing had a feeling in the dark that he couldn''t just ignore this matter.


    Sheng Baiqing drove away after contacting people. Now the community is monitored, even in the old community. It is not difficult to find out who Xu Ze went in to meet.


    After coming out of the mall, the car parked outside had already drove away. Xu Ze never thought that Sheng Baiqing would be waiting for him outside, even if Sheng Baiqing was not there, Xu Ze was in a better mood.


    I took the gifts I bought for the children of Wenxiao. Instead of buying one, I bought two. Xu Ze bought them for Wenxiao¡¯s son. You can¡¯t just buy one for the birthday of one of them. Every child does it. It''s a baby, all need special attention.


    Xu Ze asked Wen Xiao to give the house number directly, and there was no need to come out to pick him up. There was no elevator in Wen Xiao''s community, and the old community was so dark and narrow. According to Xu Ze, both of them are Omegas. Even if they are not in deep contact, they seem to have some similarities to each other, so even if they meet for the second time, they are like old friends for many years.


    Wen Xiao was still afraid that Xu Ze would find the wrong place. They took their daughter''s hand and stood at the place outside the balcony. They just could see the entrance of the community. Without waiting for a few minutes, a figure of Qingjun appeared, and the little girl stretched out her arm to let her Dad hugged her, Wen Xiao bent down and picked up his daughter. The two looked downstairs together. The little girl pointed to the person downstairs and asked if Dad was that.


    Wen Xiao kissed her daughter''s little face, nodded and said, "Yes."


    Because it was on the fifth floor and the floor was not high, Wen Xiao saw Xu Ze last time. It can be said that he recognized the other person as soon as he appeared. Seeing Xu Ze''s fair and beautiful face, to a certain extent, I envy Xu Ze when he smells smile, envy Xu Ze has those Alpha friends who care about him, and also envy Xu Ze alone. When we met before, Xu Ze did not disclose his situation, so Wen Xiao didn''t know that Xu Ze was married, and even his marriage partner was Sheng Baiqing, who worked in the entertainment industry like him.


    "Xu Ze!" Standing upstairs, he heard a laugh and called Xu Ze.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Ze raised his head and looked upstairs. He saw Wen Xiao and a cute little nanny in his arms. The little guy looked at Xu Ze with big eyes.


    Xu Ze waved his hand and greeted Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao told Xu Ze to come up from the stairs below.


    After Xu Ze walked into the stairs, Wen Xiao turned around holding his daughter, walked to the door, he let her daughter down, and then opened the door. The father and daughter, and the other son of BetaetAlpha, who Wen Xiao, also came over. Both young and old stood at the door waiting for the guests to come up.


    This family has been around for a long time, and it should be said that there have been no relatives or friends since they moved here.


    The so-called rich in the mountains have distant relatives, and poor in the downtown area, no one asks, this sentence corresponds exactly to the past and present of Wenxiao.


    Those of his relatives and friends, after knowing that he was deceived, and were exhausted in debt, directly blocked Wen Xiao''s phone calls, fearing that Wen Xiao would contact them to borrow money from them. When Wen Xiao married a wealthy ex-husband, those people were not at all polite and asked Wen Xiao for help.


    After the divorce, Wen Xiao gradually saw the people around him.


    At this time, Xu Ze was willing to come to his house, Wen Xiao was grateful and moved. If Xu Ze was not Omega, but Alpha, Wen Xiao would probably doubt the other party¡¯s attempts. Xu Ze was an Omega just like him, Wen Xiao Knowing that Xu Ze didn''t want anything from him.


    It¡¯s not that Xu Ze never climbed the stairs. The fifth floor is actually not high, but it may be because of his pregnancy. He felt a little uncomfortable in his ankles after climbing three floors. Xu Ze stood by the stairs and stopped for a while. Hearing the child''s crisp voice, Xu Ze continued to hug him with the gifts he bought for the babies in the mall.


    When turning a corner, Xu Ze saw three people standing at the door on the left.


    The three people, those two lovely siblings, are almost the same as the one printed by Wen Xiao standing among them. They are all very beautiful, especially the little Omega girl. When Xu Ze approached, except for the pheromone on Wen Xiao¡¯s body In addition, he also smelled another kind of shallow pheromone, from the little Omega girl, with a light and delicate fragrance like a rose flower. Looking at the little girl¡¯s face that was more delicate than a flower, Xu Ze liked it almost instantly. This cute little guy.


    The little girl¡¯s first impression of Xu Ze surprised both Wen Xiao and Xu Ze.


    "Big Brother Angel!" The little girl walked out. The character of the little guy Omega is a bit like her father, who didn''t recognize birth at all. She raised her small face and looked at Xu Ze. This big brother is very beautiful and is with her. Like the angels seen in the book, even the little guy thinks it looks better than those angels.


    As good-looking as her father.


    Xu Ze squatted down and bought two gifts. One of them was first handed to the little Beta boy standing aside, and the other Xu Ze squatted down and handed it to the little girl.


    "Baby this for you, happy birthday!"


    The little girl took the gift with both hands, then she raised a smile and said to Xu Ze happily, "Thank you, big brother."


    Xu Ze rubbed the girl''s head with pigtails, but he corrected the girl''s name: "My father and I are not much different in age. You should call me uncle, not brother."


    "But uncle, you look so young!" The girl didn''t understand why she was called uncle.


    "Your father is also very young, okay to call him Uncle?" Xu Ze curled his eyes and coaxed the little guy with a soft voice.


    The girl pouted her mouth, as if she really thought about it for a while, then she nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Go to the house." Wen Xiao took her daughter''s hand, and smiled and gestured with Xu Ze.


    When Xu Ze walked into the room, Wen Xiao¡¯s eldest son called Xu Ze "Uncle" in a low voice. Xu Ze lowered his head and rubbed the boy''s head. The little boy''s cheeks were slightly red, and his heart was actually the same as his sister. He was happy, but he knew that he was too old to be like his sister, but when Xu Ze entered the room, the boy still stared at Xu Ze with his big transparent eyes.


    The boy seems to have never seen Xu Ze in his memory. I don¡¯t know how his dad met this beautiful uncle. The uncle and dad are also named Omega. The pheromone on his body is very weak. If he is not very close, he can hardly smell it. To.


    But once he smelled the fructose-like light milky scent, people couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    The boy''s personality is much more restrained than his sister, and he usually doesn''t take the initiative to approach anyone. After Xu Cho came this day, the boy just wanted to look at this beautiful uncle.


    Xu Ze walked into the house. The room looked simple, but it was neatly cleaned. There were green plants on the windowsill, which made the home look fresh and warm.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wen Xiao took a clean paper cup and poured Xu Ze a glass of water. Xu Ze thanked Wen Xiao after receiving the water.


    The smile on Wen Xiao¡¯s cheeks is pure and beautiful, which is completely different from what Xu Ze saw in the performing arts club before. There, Wen Xiao¡¯s smile can be said to be forcibly piled up for work, but at this time in his home, With his two babies, he removed his disguise.


    Wen Xiao, who has no disguise, although his expression is natural and relaxed, but at the same time Xu Ze can also see the fatigue between Wen Xiao¡¯s eyebrows and the faint cyan under Wen Xiao¡¯s eye sockets. He will put on some makeup on Wen Xiao¡¯s face while working. The cyan at the moment was hidden.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Wen Xiao to marry his ex-husband to enter the entertainment industry. Originally, with his excellent appearance and very aura of acting, he could have a better development in the entertainment industry, but it may be because of his youth that it is easy to be Love dazzled his head, I didn''t know that the man who pursued him with his sincerity, that sincerity came and went quickly, and his sincerity could be easily given to anyone.


    When Wen Xiao found out about this later, he had already given birth to two children to a man. His acting career has also fallen to the ground from its heyday. The speed of updating in the entertainment industry is extraordinary. When Wen Xiao wants to go back, he can get it. It can be said that the resources are quite small.


    Life is like this, cruel and cruel.


    Wen Xiao has touched many walls and suffered a lot. Now this kind of suffering will continue for a long time because of the high debts.


    But every time I go home and look at the two lovely children at home, no matter how tired the work is outside, Wen Xiao feels that it is worth it. He believes that one day in the future the debt will be paid off, and he believes that he will let the children live. Living with plenty of food and clothing.


    Wen Xiao does not envy others, nor does he blame others. If this is a challenge from fate, he accepts it.


    Wen Xiao looked thin and thin, but the apricot eyes and stars were shining brightly, and the light was dazzling. It was this light that attracted Xu Ze in an instant. Xu Ze likes this kind of person who is cruelly treated by life, but still does not lose hope.


    "You sit down for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook." In order to save money, Wen Xiao buys vegetables and cooks at home. Although there are more people in the family today, Wen Xiao will not go out to eat because of this. He thinks Xu Ze Should be able to understand him.


    Of course Xu Ze could understand, even he knew more about Wenxiao than Wenxiao himself.


    Wen Xiao went to the kitchen to cook dinner, while Xu Ze played with the two children in the living room. Xu Ze has experience with children. He introduced himself first and then asked the names of the two children.


    The two little guys both told Xu Ze their names. Since their father took the initiative to abandon them, the last names of the two children were changed to Wen. The brother was called Wensheng and the little girl was Wenyu.


    Wen Yu was very lively and cute. She pointed to the birthday gift Xu Ze bought for her. She was very curious about this gift, so she asked Xu Ze: "Uncle, can I open it?"


    Xu Ze sat on the ground with a cheap carpet so that the two children could sit on the ground and play at any time.


    "Of course, it is yours now." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    So the little guy took the gift and opened it. Xu Cho looked at it and didn¡¯t go to help. It¡¯s better to open his own gift. My brother came to help. After opening the box, there is a puzzle inside the box. The cover is a beautiful pure white swan, snow white. The swan is pure and beautiful.


    The little guy has done pictures, so she knows what it is. She likes puzzles and swan. The little guy smiled brightly at Xu Ze and thanked him.


    Because it was her birthday present, after Wenyu took out the puzzle, she lay on the carpet and put it together. Xu Ze and her brother helped together.


    Wenxiao came out in the kitchen and took a look at it. Seeing Xu Ze easily hit the two little guys. This was beyond Wenxiao''s expectation. Looking at her baby, she seemed to like Xu Ze very much, and Wenxiao stared at him. The three watched for a while.


    The few people in the puzzle were engrossed, and no one noticed that Wen Xiao was peeking at them.


    Without going out to disturb a few people, Wen Xiao retreated to the kitchen, cooking the dishes. Suddenly Wen Xiao had a strange idea, feeling that Xu Ze''s accident appeared, like a gift from fate.


    Obviously the two of them don¡¯t know each other yet, but now his children and Xu Ze are having fun, watching the children stick to Xu Ze, and Xu Ze watching the eyes of the babies, Wen Xiao feels that he might not have seen it before, then It was as gentle as looking at his own children, as if to give Wen Xiao an illusion, as if Xu Zeyou had his own baby and became a father just like him.


    Wen Xiao didn''t believe that a person without children would look so warm and loving after seeing a child.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiao recalled an incident. Xu Ze once mentioned to him on the phone that he had something to help him. He had just taken care of his children and forgot about it. If he really had a place to help Xu No matter what it is, Wen Xiao will try his best to help.


    There were only four dishes and one soup without cooking too many dishes. The two little guys ate less, and Wen Xiao didn¡¯t have a big appetite. As for Xu Ze, at first Wen Xiao thought Xu Ze was like him and would not eat too much. After the meal was on the table, Xu Ze a bowl of rice, and asked Wen Xiao if he had any more rice. Wen Xiao was slightly surprised. In his impression, most of the Omegas didn¡¯t eat much in order to stay in shape. However, Wen Xiao was very happy about Xu Ze having two bowls of rice, because it showed that Xu Ze didn¡¯t have anything with him. constraint.


    Wen Xiao said that he was going to serve food. Xu Ze didn''t let his master move, so he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Although Wen Xiao basically cooks at home after being in debt, his craftsmanship is not very good. The fried dishes are edible, but they are not very delicious. This is also the reason that the two children cannot eat every time they eat. One of many reasons.


    Seeing that the dishes on the table were about to bottom out, I felt a little embarrassed on his smiling face.


    "You eat, I''ll go fry another dish." After Wen Xiao, he planned to return to the kitchen.


    As a result, Xu Ze on the opposite side of the table put down the bowl: "Let me come, you look at the two children, I think they don''t seem to be full." Xu Ze''s words obviously have a bit of subtext.


    The redness on Wen Xiao''s cheeks seemed to deepen. When others came to eat at his own house, he fry it by himself in order to save money, and the fry was not delicious. Wen Xiao felt that his face was not so good.


    After Xu Ze went to the kitchen, Wen Xiao followed suit.


    Xu Ze already took an apron and put it on her body, Wen Xiao went to stop Xu Ze, and where could customers come to cook.


    As a result, the action of Wen Xiao stopped in the next moment, because of Xu Ze''s words.


    "Didn''t I say that I wanted to ask you something?" Xu Ze looked sideways at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao originally wanted to wait for Xu Ze to ask Xu Ze after dinner. Xu Ze would raise this, and Wen Xiao said, "What''s the matter?"


    "About pregnancy." Xu Ze''s tone couldn''t be more casual.


    How calm he is, the laughter at first hearing this is not calm, after all, pregnancy is quite different for an Omega.


    "Do you have an Alpha you like?" Wen Xiao was able to confirm one thing, that is, Xu Ze, who is also an Omega, was not marked, and since he was not marked, there would be no pregnancy.


    Xu Ze shook his head: "No."


    "That''s..." Wen Xiao couldn''t understand what happened.


    "I''m pregnant, not planning to get pregnant."


    "You are pregnant? But you haven''t been marked by anyone. How did you get pregnant?" Wen Xiao had never heard of such a thing.


    "My body is not the same as a normal Omega. The situation here is that I am pregnant and I am pregnant with my prospective ex-husband." Xu Ze directly told Wen Xiao about his own affairs.


    Although the term ¡°pre-husband¡± has never been heard before, as someone with an ex-husband, he knew what it meant almost instantly.


    "He doesn''t want you and the child?" Wen Xiao stared at Xu Ze''s face. He wondered if someone would dislike him with Xu Ze''s appearance and such gentle personality.


    Oh, yes, if the other party is a scumbag, the flowers at home are not as attractive as the wild flowers outside.


    "Without Alpha, it would be quite hard for you to get pregnant by yourself and take care of your children later." This is Wen Xiao¡¯s experience as a person who came by. At the time when he just divorced his ex-husband, he still had a lot of money in his hands. There is a nanny to take care of the two children, but the child has only one father and he is very dependent on him. And when he was pregnant, his ex-husband went out early and returned late. Sometimes he didn''t come back for a few days or nights. Wen Xiao thought that his ex-husband was busy with work outside, and then he learned that his ex-husband had raised a junior and senior.


    "So I came to you, please give me some experience." Xu Ze didn''t seem to care about the worries in Wen Xiao''s words, and his smile spread from the corner of his mouth to the bottom of his eyes.


    Wen Xiao did have the experience of having children and raising children. He and Xu Ze talked a lot. Among them, he suggested that Xu Ze should not be alone. It would be better if there were family members to help. After all, Omega''s emotions after pregnancy It is very easy to be affected. When I was pregnant with my eldest son, there was no taste in his mouth and no appetite for anything. At that time, he lost a lot of weight. At that time, his ex-husband still had some feelings for him and took care of him. Wen Xiao also found a lot of skin care products for her pregnant wife outside.


    But people really said that when you change your heart, you change your heart. When Wen Xiao thinks of those warm times in the past, and compares it with her ex-husband''s derailment later, Wen Xiao feels that she feels like a needle in her heart.


    Xu Ze was washing the vegetables in the sink and simply frying a vegetable dish. He noticed that Wen Xiao around him suddenly had no sound. He turned his head and looked over and saw that there was sadness in his eyes. How could Xu Ze not know that Wen Xiao was thinking about it. What happened? He was about to change the subject. In the living room, Wen Xiao''s son walked over with Wen Xiao''s mobile phone.


    "Dad someone called you."


    Wen Xiao was relieved from his sad memories. He turned around to get the phone. When he saw the name on the phone, Wen Xiao couldn''t see it, but Xu Ze could see clearly, and Wen Xiao''s expression looked very solemn. .


    Wen Xiao took his cell phone to the balcony to make an external call. The person on the other end of the phone asked him if he was free tonight.


    Wen Xiao looked at the children in the room, and instead of replying to the other party, she asked what it was. He told Wen Xiao that if he came out tonight, someone would be willing to pay a seven-figure high price. As for what to do, The other party didn''t say, smelling laughter couldn''t be clearer.


    "Can I think about it?" Wen Xiao''s voice was trembling.


    "Yes, but no more than nine o''clock, not everyone is so patient." The people over there chuckled.


    Wen Xiao''s fingers stiffened, and his lips suddenly dried up at that moment. He moistened his lips with saliva.


    "I see, thank you Kang."


    Wen Xiao was standing by the balcony when the phone was hung up. The sun was shining, but the warm sunlight hit Wen Xiao, but he didn''t feel any warmth. He only felt that his body and mind were cold and stiff.


    He seemed to be standing in the cold winter with falling snow, and he bent his lips when he heard the smile, but he wanted to laugh, but the expression made by this muscle was bitter.


    After that, Wen Xiao looked a little in a trance, sometimes when the child talked to him, he didn''t seem to hear it, and was called out to Dad.

 Chapter 57： : The tool person

    Call Wen Xiao and drive to the ktv, the time between this is less than half an hour, to be precise, less than half an hour.


    When Xu Ze stood in front of a private room and waited for him to call Wen Xiao again, the person who answered the phone changed with a strange voice.


    Xu Ze naturally asked why Wenxiao hadn''t answered him, and the person on the other side smiled and said Wenxiao was drunk.


    It is estimated that being drunk can only deceive a three-year-old child. Xu Ze felt like a mirror in his heart. He didn''t say anything on the phone. The person on the other side seemed to know who he was and knew he was here. Instead, he asked Xu Ze if he could find him. If you can''t find a room, you can send someone out to meet Xu Ze.


    "No, I''m outside the door now." After saying this, Xu Ze hung up the phone.


    Reaching out to push the door of the house, when the door opened, various pheromones were mixed together. Among them, Alpha had more pheromones, not one person, but several.


    These Alphas don''t seem to converge the pheromone at all. Under such an environment, it is estimated that they will not converge.


    The light in the room was not as bright as the corridor. As soon as the door opened, the people inside turned to look at Xu Ze after noticing it. Xu Ze walked in from the door. He turned against the light, and the yellow light fell on him, covering his body. At that moment, people only saw angels falling into the mortal world, and the angels walked into them unexpectedly. s room.


    That gorgeous face and sturdy body, although the clothes he wears are ordinary and loose-fitting, it is easy for those sharp-eyed people in the room to see it instantly as he walks around. How attractive is the body hidden under simple clothes.


    With long, slender and straight legs, some of them looked straight in an instant, and even colored fantasy began to appear in their heads.


    For example, imagine what a breathtaking scene when they are entangled with oneself.


    Many eyes fell on me. Unlike the pedestrians I met on the side of the road, the people here are all beasts in robes, looking at Xu Ze''s body with playful eyes, more like Xu Ze''s clothes have been stripped. , His eyes stuck to Xu Ze''s skin.


    These Alpha pheromones in the room were mixed together, which made Xu Ze feel pungent and unpleasant, and the desire for nausea gushed out of his throat. Xu Ze pressed his lips and tried to suppress the desire for nausea.


    After scanning around the people in a box, Xu Ze quickly found the person he was looking for.


    Earlier, I answered his phone. The normal-sounding Wen Xiao was now drunk in the arms of an Alpha. That Alpha was still handsome in appearance, just a pair of cold and slanted eyes. When Xu Ze looked away When he stared at each other, Xu Ze''s heart condensed, as if he was stared at by some cold-blooded reptile for an instant. The opponent temporarily hides sharp and poisonous fangs, but Xu Ze is very clear, a little careless, fangs Will bite him. Bit his throat and **** his blood.


    Xu Ze''s eyes deepened, he was already mentally prepared, so he would find that the people in this room were not right, Xu Ze didn''t have much fear or worry.


    It can also be said that fear of this kind of emotion is impossible for him as a traveler.


    The person he wanted to protect, Xu Ze wouldn''t be bullied.


    I probably glanced around and looked at the seats of the people in the room, as well as the expressions on their faces. Xu Ze guessed it, and it was estimated that the Alpha who was holding Wenxiao was the main one.


    In addition, the other party should be the person who talked to Xu Ze on the phone with Wenxiao, Xu Ze closed the door with his backhand and walked towards the man.


    Alpha has a sharp vision and strong penetrating power. It is nailed to Xu Ze. At the same time, Alpha deliberately releases stronger pheromone, but it surprised him. His pheromone seems to be not much to the Omega walking in front of him. effect.


    There was no hesitation in Omega''s steps, and even his expression remained unchanged.


    It''s not that it hasn''t really changed, but Xu Ze pinched his nails in his palm. As an Omega, an Omega that has not been priced, it can be said that any Alpha pheromone has a considerable impact on him. Every time Xu Ze took a step, he felt the huge pressure on his shoulders, which made his feet heavy.


    But on the other hand, the taste of Alpha''s pheromone is something Xu Ze doesn''t like. The taste Xu Ze smells like a room that hasn''t been cleaned for a long time, and the musty smell wafts out. This smell stimulates Xu Ze to a certain extent. Nerve, so Xu Ze can continue to move forward.


    Standing in front of Alpha, Xu Ze lowered his eyes to look at the Wen Xiao in Alpha''s arms. Omega''s face was drunk and red, but his expression didn''t seem to be unable to move because of drinking too much.


    In Xu Ze¡¯s view, Wen Xiao¡¯s state is more like another one. He was drugged, so he was weak. Wen Xiao was not completely unconscious. He knew what had happened to him, and held his arms around him with both hands. His Alpha, but he lost all his strength, and the force of rejection is almost as tickle for a powerful Alpha.


    Wen Xiao was marked by his ex-husband, and there was a faint smell of his ex-husband''s pheromone on her body, but that kind of aura was very weak because the two had been divorced for a long time.


    Alpha''s interest in this kind of young husband is much greater than the untouched Omega, because this Omega has been trained long ago, and he can play whatever he wants when he gets to his bed.


    Speaking of it, he had been attracted to Wen Xiao a few years ago, but then Wen Xiao got married. He didn¡¯t expect to get divorced so soon, and he was so proud and beautiful at the beginning. Now he lowered his noble head for hundreds of thousands. People press under them, and the sense of conquest makes people look forward to.


    Wen Xiao¡¯s friend, from Alpha''s point of view, is probably a beauty. Alpha thought it would be a little beauty, but he didn''t expect to think of something wrong. This is clearly a national beauty.


    Just such a face, without many expressions, indifferent and arrogant, a bit similar to the original Wen Xiao. Originally, Alpha''s interest was in Wen Xiao. After Xu Ze appeared, his interest can be said to be immediately given by the stunning Xu Ze in front of him. Attracted.


    The pheromone on Xu Ze exudes a little, because there is too much Alpha in the room. Alpha pheromone has some influence on Xu Ze''s body. Although his pheromone is not as obvious as Wen Xiao, it seems to be floating out. The sweet milky fragrance, with the sweetness of ripe peaches, makes people itch when they smell it.


    Alpha''s explicit eyes, with his arms around Wen Xiao, looked at Xu Ze from head to toe, and his eyes lingered on Xu Ze''s long legs for a moment.


    He doesn''t like playing pure Omega very much. Alpha thinks that the habit he has finished may be changed.


    "How do you call it? You are not from the entertainment industry?" If there is such a person in the entertainment industry, I am afraid that everyone has already become the object of competition.


    "Xu Ze... Wenxiao is he drunk? The two children in his family are still waiting for him to go back. I will pick him up." Xu Ze raised the corner of his mouth, his smile filled his face, and he smiled like a red flower Blooming, fragrance overflowing.


    "Just come and leave? You are a friend of Wenxiao, and also our friend. It''s better to sit down and drink two glasses." Alpha''s eyes were smiling, but everyone could see clearly. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Xu Ze was obviously aimed at Xu. Choose interest.


    Xu Ze is not blind, naturally, he can tell, but acting like a trivial matter, he came to him: "Sorry, I feel a little sick recently and can''t drink." Xu Ze concealed the pregnancy.


    As soon as Xu Ze''s voice fell, the Alpha expression with slanted eyes in front of him cooled down a little bit. Alpha sneered, tearing off the false and kind mask just now, and suddenly his brows were aggressive: "You won''t save face. If you don''t want this glass of wine, Sit down and drink, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take Wenxiao away."


    "I think he might not tell you that it was his volition. He recently owed a lot of money. He came to me and took the shortcut from me. Xu Ze, right? Can you help him pay off the debt or say you can help? Did he find other shortcuts?"


    This is basically a threat on the bright side, but what Alpha doesn¡¯t know is that maybe others will feel jealous after hearing these words. Xu Ze don¡¯t say jealous here, but because Alpha is extremely arrogant, he suddenly felt The hands are a little itchy. Although it is said that it is not suitable for violence to be pregnant with a child, if the object is a trash that can no longer be scumbag, and occasionally violence, Xu Ze does not think that is a problem.


    He wasn''t angry, he hurt his body when he was angry, just a little itchy hands temporarily.


    "If I really want to take people away and don''t drink, what will happen?" Now that I have said everything, there is no need to continue acting. Xu Zelue raised his chin, and he stared at the man with a condescending gaze.


    Alpha had never been looked down upon by a weak Omega before. He wanted to use some gentle means. Since the big beauty doesn''t eat softly, then he has nothing to consider.


    "It''s not going to be great, it''s just that you and Wen Xiao can''t get out of this room today." Alpha said bluntly.


    "Now it is a society ruled by law." Xu Ze seemed to want to reason with Alpha. In the eyes of these people in the room, they thought so. In fact, Xu Ze was deliberately delaying time. He was waiting for his friend Chen Rong to come over.


    However, if Chen Rong is not here in time, Xu Zeyuguang squints at the coffee table beside him. Although he is an Omega, he is different from other Omegas in this world. In the face of Alpha, which has absolute oppression, Xu Ze still will not have it. Fear and retreat.


    No matter how powerful these Alphas are, their bodies are also made of meat, and they don''t have iron bones. And because of his Omega status, from the playful and greedy sight of these people, Xu Ze knew that these people didn''t think he could resist them at all, and they had no guard against him.


    The rabbit can still be kicked if he is in a hurry. Xu Ze thinks that these people have never heard this sentence.


    "Little baby, you are so cute. As long as you nod your head, I will give you as much as you want." Alpha''s interest can be said to have been completely picked up by Xu Ze. He likes Xu Ze who looks pure and lustful. Zhang''s face is white and flawless, but the cat''s eyes with double hooks are too long. Staring at people can hook people''s hearts out.


    "Then... you put the smile aside first, you put your arms around him, how can you hold me for a while?" Xu Ze turned around, listening to him as if he agreed, but his eyes didn''t mean it at all. .


    Although Alpha wasn''t sure exactly what Xu Ze wanted to do, there were two Omegas Xu Ze and Wen Xiao in this room. Alpha was overconfident. It was assumed that a weak Omega would not be his opponent, let alone run under his nose.


    On the contrary, Alpha enjoys this little fun that has never been seen before.


    Alpha lifted the Wenxiao in his arms and leaned against it.


    Xu Ze stepped up, bent over and patted Wen Xiao''s cheek, and at the same time called Wen Xiao twice.


    Wen Xiao was drugged, and the whole person was dizzy. He heard a familiar voice in a trance. He barely opened his eyes and found Xu Ze''s enlarged face. He blinked to make sure that the other party was indeed Xu Ze. In a hurry, he slammed Xu Ze''s hand, his nails almost embedded in Xu Ze''s skin.


    "Xu Ze you... why are you here? You go, don''t come here!" Wen Xiao''s eyes flushed with anxiety.


    A hand suddenly stretched out, pinching Wen Xiao''s wrist holding Xu Ze away.


    "Wen Xiao, didn''t your friend come voluntarily? There are so many people, don''t be busy, and your little hands are light, don''t pinch your friend''s skin red, so thin and tender, I can''t bear it. "Alpha looked pity-xiangxiyu on his face, then turned his head and grabbed Xu Ze''s hand after taking the hand that was smiling.


    But Xu Ze moved away in advance, causing Alpha''s hand to fall.


    Xu Ze simply checked Wen Xiao''s situation. Although his clothes looked messy, he should not have been moved.


    Straightening up, the smile on Xu Ze''s lips suddenly disappeared, and a cold arrogance enveloped the eyebrows.


    "I just thought about it. I think your money might not be clean. I don''t like using dirty money. I''m afraid that I will vomit when I use it. So thank you for your kindness." Xu Ze succeeded in making Alpha''s expression cloudy. Even Alpha''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "You can eat things indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense. If you say a wrong sentence, you may not be able to bear the consequences." Alpha''s eyes burst into anger, and he was repeatedly rejected by Xu Ze. Moreover, he is not good-tempered. Man, his patience is exhausted.


    Alpha raised his hand and gave a gesture to the other Alphas beside him. Those sitting and watching Alpha stood up, and the three Alphas walked towards Xu Ze with bad eyesight.


    But they just took two steps, and an unexpected thing happened.


    Standing next to the coffee table, Xu Ze picked up the ashtray on the coffee table. Everyone was stunned for a moment. When Xu Ze did not know what Xu Ze was doing with the ashtray, the ashtray hit Alpha''s forehead in the next second.


    There was a dark sound, just listening to the sound of a hard object hitting the skull, it made a kind of Alpha''s scalp numb.


    Because of Xu Ze''s smashing action, everyone in the room was stunned. The Alpha that was smashed by him was sturdy and hit an ashtray. The transparent ashtray made of glass was heavy and heavy in his hand. , Xu Ze still held the ashtray and didn''t put it down immediately.


    Alpha''s forehead broke, scarlet blood poured out, and some blood stains appeared on the ashtray. He lowered his eyes and looked at the scarlet blood stains for a few seconds, then slowly raised his eyes, Xu Ze''s gaze swept across the surrounding Alpha with his extremely flat gaze. , And then his gaze fell back to Alpha''s face whose head was smashed by him, and half of Alpha''s face was instantly covered with blood, making him look terrible and pitiful.


    This big situation made Wen Xiao next to Alpha more conscious. Wen Xiao looked at Xu Ze. At that moment, he only felt that the person standing in front of him was not named Omega, but Alpha, which was even more Alpha than Alpha.


    Why would such a person approach him suddenly, treat him so well, help his child celebrate his birthday, when he was drugged, and when he was about to be bullied, it seemed like a **** descended on him, Wen Xiao braced his body, and his eyes were completely taken by Xu Ze Caught it.


    "I was in a good mood today, but it seems that you want to bully my friend? You still want to make my mind?"


    "I can understand. After all, you don''t have much money to spend. Always find some fun. I can understand."


    "It''s just that you chose the wrong goal. Next time, next time, you must read it clearly."


    Xu Ze held the ashtray in his right hand. His thin body was standing in the middle of the room, with a stunningly cold face. At that moment, a deterrent that did not belong to Omega erupted. The Alphas looked at each other. Obviously, what happened before them exceeded their expectations. .


    The phone in Xu Ze''s pocket rang. He went to get his mobile phone with his left hand. Chen Rong called him and asked Xu Ze for the specific box number. Xu Ze stared at the surrounding Alpha warily and gave Chen Rong the box number. .


    He replied over there and came over immediately. Before hanging up, Chen Rong asked again: "Are you doing anything?"


    "No, it is someone else who is in trouble."


    The ashtray was heavy in his hand, and Chen Rong came over after a while. Looking at these Alpha eyes again, Xu Ze looked at the monsters. It was indeed a monster. No Omega they knew was like Xu Ze, who dared to make a move. Hit Alpha.


    These people began to be afraid of Xu choosing an Omega because of some conditions. Xu Ze sneered and was about to put the ashtray down. He held his hand for too long and his wrists were sore. At this time, the door of the box was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Xu Ze thought that Chen Rong had come here for the first time. When he raised his eyes to face Alpha, who was standing in the middle of the door, Xu Ze was slightly surprised. He was moved and wondered, why Sheng Baiqing appeared here because the other party was invited over, and these Alphas are the same thing as these, or it was accidental.


    But by accident, how did Sheng Baiqing know that he was in this box?


    Suddenly Xu Ze passed several speculations.


    I looked at each other for a few seconds with Sheng Baiqing. Although he didn''t come from Chen Rong, Sheng Baiqing was also a candidate to use. This little use was far from enough compared to Sheng Baiqing''s use of the original owner.


    Xu Ze put down the ashtray and rubbed his slightly sour wrist, then he turned around to Wen Xiao''s place, bent over to help Wen Xiao up, and held his arm in his arms.


    Wen Xiao looked thin, but the weight was not light when he was holding it. Xu Ze was pregnant and was no better than ordinary people. He hugged people and walked two steps quite staggering.


    After a short pause, Xu Ze went to the man who was about to touch the door frame outside the door and said, "Can you come in and help? He is a little heavy."


    Sheng Baiqing walked in from outside the house. He was quite tall, about 1.9 meters tall. Standing in front of Xu Ze and Wen Xiao, his eyes were dark and thicker than ink. Sheng Baiqing stared at Xu Zeyuan¡¯s cat pupil. He felt that he knew this. People don''t seem to know him. This body is familiar to him, but the soul in the body is quite strange.


    "If you have enough, please help quickly." Xu Ze said coldly, staring at people as if they were sculptures.


    If it weren¡¯t for Sheng Baiqing, the original owner would not be pregnant, and the original owner would not be pregnant. Xu Ze would not wear this world to be a father. If Xu Ze didn¡¯t wear it, he would not be able to do these things, let alone be pregnant. As a result, the body is weaker than ordinary people, and even the individual is not very stable. In Xu Ze''s view, Sheng Baiqing, who does not care about sowing, just directs the other party to do small things, Xu Ze will not feel embarrassed at all.


    On the contrary, because Sheng Baiqing stood there motionless, Xu Ze couldn''t talk about feeling good when he looked at it.


    Xu Ze stared at Sheng Baiqing with his eyes fixed.


    Fortunately, Sheng Baiqing was finally not suitable for his sculpture, and stepped forward to take the weak Wen Xiao from Xu Ze''s hand.


    The three of them were about to walk outside, when suddenly someone behind them called Sheng Baiqing''s name.


    Sheng Baiqing stopped, and he looked back at the place where the sound was coming from, with a cold look, but the sharp chill burst from the depths of his eyes, which made the person watching him gasp.


    That person was Alpha just like Sheng Baiqing, but in terms of aura, he was completely suppressed by Sheng Baiqing that he couldn''t breathe well, let alone speak anything.


    The corner of Sheng Baiqing''s mouth was slightly raised and his eyes turned away. On the Alpha in the room, everyone''s face scanned, as if remembering the faces of these people.


    And when his eyes fell on Alpha, who was still bleeding on his forehead, and half of his face was smeared, Sheng Baiqing didn¡¯t recognize him at first, and when he walked into the room, he got close. He was wearing Alpha and his hairstyle. Recognizing who this person is, Sheng Baiqing had contact with this person before, but Sheng Baiqing didn''t like some of the other''s special hobbies, so Sheng Baiqing did not have a deep friendship with this person.


    I didn¡¯t expect to encounter it on this occasion. If this person has ideas about someone else, Sheng Baiqing will not be nosy, but the person the other party wants to move today is his person, although they are about to divorce. But Xu Ze was his wife one day before the divorce, and Sheng Baiqing suddenly couldn''t stand anyone coming to covet Xu Ze.


    The same is true for these people around. The room is filled with strong Alpha pheromone. Sheng Baiqing himself is Alpha. He knows what these people want to do. Two Omegas are in the room, and one is softer than the other. These people will be super familiar. For play. Sheng Baiqing felt a fire in his heart when he thought of how these people stared at Xu Ze with covetous and explicit eyes before he came.


    The fire made Sheng Baiqing''s forehead blue veins protrude, and for a moment he even wanted to destroy all the eyes of these people in the house.


    "Go!" Xu Ze reminded him aloud when he noticed Sheng Baiqing falling behind him.


    This sentence was faint, but it made Sheng Baiqing wake up a bit, and pulled his emotions back from the edge of losing control. Sheng Baiqing helped Wen Xiao walk away. Wen Xiao was so weak that he couldn''t walk by himself. Sheng Baiqing bent over and smiled. Da Heng hugged him, he was holding the pheromone-flavored Omega, but Sheng Baiqing''s gaze was more on Xu Ze.


    Although the Alpha pheromone in the room is strong, among these pheromones, there is a different kind of pheromone, the faint fruity milky fragrance, sweet and attractive. Sheng Baiqing knows that this pheromone comes from Xu Ze¡¯s body. Omega''s wife is weaker than normal Omega because of her glands. Under normal circumstances, he can''t even smell this kind of milk.


    But once the charming fragrance escaped, Sheng Baiqing was surprised, and he found that he seemed a little unable to resist the tingling fragrance.


    Out of the private room, a few people walked in the direction of the elevator. Just after turning a corner, Chen Rong came over.


    Chen Rong noticed that Sheng Baiqing was there, and when he met Sheng Baiqing, there was a faint smell of sparks in the air. Stepping forward quickly, Chen Rong grabbed Xu Ze''s shoulder and checked the person up and down.


    After confirming that Xu Ze was in good health, Chen Rong asked, "What''s the matter?" Chen Rong looked at Wen Xiao in Sheng Baiqing''s arms.


    "Go downstairs first and say in the car." There are people coming and going here, and Wen Xiao and Sheng Baiqing are both people in the entertainment industry. If they are photographed by someone who cares about them, Xu Ze wouldn''t worry about Sheng Baiqing, he didn''t want to hear about it.


    Chen Rong nodded and said, "That''s it."


    Chen Rong and Xu Ze walked together, they got close, and Sheng Baiqing walked into the elevator with Wen Xiao. In the elevator, Chen Rong stood between Sheng Baiqing and Xu Ze. He did not like Sheng Baiqing. Chen Rong did not hide this.


    "Why is he here? Your call?" Chen Rong cast a slanted look at Sheng Baiqing, then asked Xu Ze instead.


    Xu Ze leaned on the elevator, and he shook his head slightly: "I only called you." The implication was that Sheng Baiqing didn''t know how Xu Ze appeared.


    "If you have something in the future, don''t handle it by yourself. When I come, what should you do if something happens?" Chen Rong turned to Sheng Baiqing, his eyes fell on Xu Ze''s abdomen for a moment, and the meaning of the words was that he was worried about Xu Ze''s stomach. Baby.


    Xu Ze understood Chen Rong''s worry, because Chen Rong''s body was covered to a certain extent, so Sheng Baiqing could only hear their conversation, and could not see Xu Ze''s movements at the time, so Xu Ze gently stroked his right hand on his abdomen.


    "Don''t worry too much, I have a sense of measure." Xu Ze''s eyebrows showed softness.


    The tenderness of Sheng Baiqing was caught in an instant. He did not see Xu Ze stroking his stomach, and because Xu Ze had a pair of bright cat pupils staring at Chen Rong, Sheng Baiqing only thought that Xu Ze¡¯s tenderness was for Chen Rong. Sheng Baiqing twisted his head abruptly and stared at the two people beside him. He, the husband, was standing here. As a result, Omega''s wife glared in front of him and Sheng Baiqing raised her anger.


    Just as it was about to happen, the elevator dinged down to the first floor, Sheng Baiqing''s breath was so stubborn that it made him feel uncomfortable.


    But Sheng Baiqing didn''t expect that after waiting out the KTV door, things that made him even more uncomfortable followed.


    Xu Ze walked in front of Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing was still feeling relieved at the time. Xu Ze said, "I think you should be busy. Thank you for helping me hold Wen Xiao downstairs. Chen Rong and I will take care of the rest. Don''t delay your time."


    Xu Zechao made a look at Chen Rong, and Chen Rong understood what he meant, followed up, and then reached out and took Wen Xiao from Sheng Baiqing''s arms.


    When the person was picked up, Sheng Baiqing''s hand was immediately lightened. After Chen Rong took Wen Xiao, he gave Sheng Baiqing a smile, which made Sheng Baiqing''s eyes dark and dark.


    "Then I''ll send Wenxiao back, goodbye." Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing thanked him and turned and left. Chen Rong looked at him with pity. He looked at Sheng Baiqing for a few seconds before turning away indifferently.


    Seeing Xu Ze leaving, Sheng Baiqing felt like a tool man. He threw it away after using it. His lips moved slightly and wanted to stop Xu Ze. But what happened after stopping Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing could guess at the time. Xu Ze won''t give him a good face.


    Since when, the people he once dismissed didn''t care about his extra glance.


    However, not knowing what destiny had moved in it, Sheng Baiqing had some strange feelings for his wife who had never felt it.


    Xu Ze and Chen Rong didn''t care about what happened to Sheng Baiqing. Chen Rong''s car stopped on the side of the road and put Wen Xiao in the back seat. Chen Rong and Xu Ze took the front seat.


    Pulled the seat belt and fastened it on his body, Xu Ze drove onto the car seat, and the car started moving, quickly throwing Sheng Baiqing out of sight behind him.


    In the car, Xu Ze recounted what happened tonight. He originally went to Wen Xiao¡¯s home to celebrate Wen Xiao¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday. Xu Ze was pregnant. Chen Rong knew that Xu Ze said that Wen Xiao had two children. How to raise a baby must be experienced, Xu Ze went to learn a little experience from Wen Xiao. After eating at Wen Xiao¡¯s house, someone called Wen Xiao suddenly, and then Wen Xiao left home. Xu Ze helped to look after the two babies for a while. After they were both asleep, Xu Ze called Wen Xiao and said. As a result, someone on the other side asked Xu Ze to go over and have fun together. On the phone, Xu Ze noticed that Wen Xiao''s voice was not right. He was afraid that something would happen to Wen Xiao, and then his two babies were left unattended.


    So he followed, and then when he arrived in the room, the smell of laughter had already made people fainted. Alpha in one room, and some people forced Xu Ze to drink. If he did not drink, he would not let Xu Ze leave. Xu Ze was pregnant with the baby. , It is impossible to drink, the other party is crowded, and has a tough attitude. When someone plans to come over and do something, Xu Ze takes the shot first.


    Just picking up the ashtray and smashing someone''s head, those who saw the blood were at peace.


    "Do you know them?" Chen Rong was frightened, and imagined that Xu Ze was too risky.


    "I don''t know, Wen Xiao should know." Xu Ze turned his head and looked in the back seat, Wen Xiao leaned on the car seat, probably the effect of the medicine was on, and this would have been unconscious.


    "Wen Xiao, I didn''t tell you before. He owes tens of millions of usury. He would sing at that club before. I guess it''s also to make quick money. Tonight''s..."


    Chen Rong paused, he raised his eyes and tilted his eyes to the endoscope on the roof of the car.


    "Maybe Wenxiao volunteered. Others paid the money and he was born." Chen Rong didn''t understand Wenxiao, but Chen Rong had heard or even seen some things in the entertainment industry, similar to Wenxiao''s debt. Although there are not many cases, there are still some. If the money is not paid, the debt collectors are pressed tightly, and some people will take the shameless shortcut.


    "Today his daughter''s birthday, I don''t think he would choose it on this day." Xu Zehui said that there is another reason, that is, he knows all the truth.


    "You are too kind." Chen Rong did not deny Xu Ze''s words.


    Xu Ze looked at the front of the car window glass. He didn''t think he was kind. He would help Wenxiao instead of asking for anything in return. He wanted Wenxiao, and he asked for a lot.


    "Sheng Baiqing suddenly came out. He is also a member of the entertainment industry. Since Wenxiao met him, maybe he also knows him. He is still your husband. I think others will only count him on this matter. Check it again, it is easy to find out about your marriage to him. In this way, Sheng Baiqing becomes a shield." Chen Rong laughed when he said that, Sheng Baiqing, a scumbag, hadn''t done anything for Xu Ze before. Doing something for Xu Ze before the divorce is a little compensation for Xu Ze.


    Of course, if Sheng Baiqing couldn''t solve this little matter, then this person would really be scumbag and waste, which makes people look down upon.


    Xu Ze¡¯s original plan was to let Chen Rong come. Chen Rong was his friend for many years. The first thing he thought of was Chen Rong when something happened. The reason why he would trouble Chen Rong was also because Xu Ze knew that if something happened to him, Chen Rong might blame him for hiding from him, this friend really treated him sincerely, without any falsehood.


    Now that someone can help them out of trouble, of course it would be better. Sheng Baiqing is a member of the circle. He and Sheng Baiqing are currently married. It is found out that those people dare not know what they are doing. Attempts to change to any place make no sense.


    Xu Ze did not expect this development, but it was quite good. As for whether the other party will do something secretly, it is not something Xu Ze can control.


    Xu Ze curled his lips, smiled leisurely, and his cat pupils narrowed slightly, obviously in a happy mood.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s mood a lot better, Chen Rong just saw Sheng Baiqing''s bad mood also a little better.


    "Do you really like him?" Chen Rong pointed to Wen Xiao who was leaning in the back seat.


    Chen Rong has no particular affection for Wen Xiao, but if Xu Ze really likes this Omega, Chen Rong thinks he doesn''t mind loving Wu Wu and Wu.


    "Yeah, and the two little babies of his family. You haven''t met them. I think you will like them too." Xu Ze has a gentle voice and loving eyes.


    Chen Rong laughed: "Really?"


    Chen Rong drove very smoothly, and soon stopped outside an old community.


    Pushing the door and getting out of the car, Chen Rong took out the unconscious Wen Xiao from the back seat. Xu Ze left Wen Xiao''s house not long ago. Knowing the location of Wen Xiao''s house, he walked ahead and led the way.


    When he arrived at Wen Xiao¡¯s house, Xu Ze found the key in Wen Xiao¡¯s pocket, and kept the movement of the house as light as possible. However, Wen Xiao¡¯s eldest son woke up, and the child came out, rubbing his sleepy face, and went to the living room. I found that there were several more people in the family. Two of them are familiar to him, and the other is a strange Alpha. Alpha is wearing dark clothes, but his expression is gentle, which makes people easy to have a good impression, probably because the other party is supporting his father.


    Xu Ze told the child that his father drank too much, so he would fall asleep. There is nothing wrong with him. Let the child go to the room to sleep by himself, and they will take care of his father.


    But the child walked up to his father, he squatted down, gave him slippers, and he often did this kind of thing at first glance.


    Xu Ze and Chen Rong stood side by side when they saw the boy who should have been held in the palm of his hand changing his father''s slippers for shoes, and both felt a little fluctuating.


    The boy even went to wash his hands and indirectly washed his hands with hot water, but the other two adults seemed unable to get in.


    The boy turned his head to look at Xu Ze and them, with a pitiful smile: "Uncle, I can take care of my father. You should go back to bed early. You can''t sleep too late, otherwise you won''t get up tomorrow morning." This is Wen Xiaohe What the boy said, the boy took it in his heart.


    "Okay, my uncles will leave right away, and go back to sleep soon after you wash your father''s face." Xu Ze bent over and gently rubbed the boy''s hair.


    "Goodbye, uncle!" The boy got up and sent Xu Ze and them to the door.


    "Goodbye!"


    The door closed, Xu Ze looked at the closed door again for a while, then he and Chen Rong went down the stairs.


    "Chen Rong, do you know how to make a lot of money in a short time?" Xu Ze knew that to help Wen Xiao solve the trouble, a large amount of money would be needed. If the debt is not paid off, maybe this kind of thing will happen in the future.


    Chen Rong had a hunch that Xu Ze would ask similar things, and Xu Ze''s attitude towards Wen Xiao, Chen Rong knew that Xu Ze would not watch Wen Xiao carry on with huge debts.


    How to make money fast? Yes, but Chen Rong didn''t want Xu Ze to be so kind and unconditionally pay for Wenxiao.


    So in his opinion, since Wenxiao owes the debt, it is best for Wenxiao to pay it by himself.


    Wen Xiao is an actor. He has good acting skills. The one who once won an award was that something happened later and the resources were interrupted. Chen Rong knew some people in the entertainment industry. If he came forward, he might be able to help Wen Xiao.


    But in the end, the person who paid the debt had to be laughed at himself. Chen Rong would not just watch Xu Ze pay a huge sum of money to someone he had known for two days.


    "Well, I know a method is probably feasible, but the specifics have to be discussed with Wen Xiao, depending on his personal wishes." Chen Rong did not say specifically what the method was.


    Seeing Chen Rong''s expression, Xu Ze knew that his friend would not just talk about him casually, so he nodded and said nothing else.


    This

 Chapter 58： ：打狗头(1)

    Xu Ze''s pupils dilated in an instant. Seeing that Sheng Baiqing was about to kiss him, and Xu Ze both hands were clasped by Sheng Baiqing. It seemed that he could only take it passively, but suddenly the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth was bent, and then his knees Just topped the position between Sheng Baiqing''s feet. No matter whether Sheng Baiqing was Alpha or not, no matter how strong he was, that place was still the weakest place in the body.


    Xu Ze didn''t restrain his strength and pushed his knees up. Sheng Baiqing was unprepared, and immediately bent his back in pain, and his intention to kiss Xu Ze had to be terminated.


    After Xu Ze stopped Sheng Baiqing, the other party tried to kiss him regardless of his wishes, which reminded Xu Ze of the Alphas in a certain box a few hours ago. In Xu Ze''s opinion, those Alphas were clearly better than Sheng Baiqing. It''s not that annoying, at least the Alpha scum is plain.


    Xu Ze waved his arm, and the next moment he smashed his elbow towards Sheng Baiqing''s face.


    Sheng Baiqing saw the sudden elbow, but he was too surprised at the time, so he didn''t react.


    Omega''s elbow hit his face severely, smashing Sheng Baiqing back two steps, Sheng Baiqing''s cheek immediately hurt, he slowly straightened up, looked at Xu Ze, Omega clenched both hands into fists. The muscles on his face were tense, and a pair of brown cat pupils stood up because of the anger from being detached. Sheng Baiqing''s tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek. Xu Ze''s friend Chen Rong gave him a punch last time. Xu chose.


    Sheng Baiqing approached Xu Ze again, he completely released the pheromone, the powerful and fierce pheromone, replaced by any Omega at this time, should soften his knees and fall, but the Omega standing in front of him does not, even if Omega The body was already trembling slightly, Omega still had a straight back, and his eyes were burning with angry flames. When Sheng Baiqing walked to Xu Ze, he stretched out his hand to grab Omega''s shoulder. With a crisp sound, Sheng Baiqing''s arm made Omega pat straight away.


    Obviously cold sweat was soaking out on his forehead, Omega still resisted stubbornly, not willing to show weakness.


    Sheng Baiqing knew that in terms of power level, he wanted to do anything to Omega now, Omega couldn¡¯t resist it, but when he saw his clear figure reflected in Omega¡¯s eyes at close range, suddenly his mind It seemed that a string had been strummed. After this, Sheng Baiqing woke up from the edge of losing control.


    In the bottom of his heart, he asked himself what he was doing, was he really prepared to disregard Omega''s wishes and force Omega, when did he need to do this to show his strength?


    This is clearly the worst, even his once shameless behavior.


    Sheng Baiqing stepped back and put away the pheromone at the same time. Omega still stared at him indifferently and disgustedly. Sheng Baiqing didn''t know why he thought this scene before him was ridiculous, or that he himself was ridiculous.


    He didn''t like this person before, but now he seemed to have a sudden move. This heartbeat was like a face-slap to Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing''s lips moved slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Turning around, Sheng Baiqing walked away quickly, opened the door and walked out.


    Although he said that this room belonged to him, facing Omega''s cold eyes, Sheng Baiqing had an escape mentality for the first time.


    He even seemed to be a little afraid of Omega''s gaze, Omega didn''t say a word, but his eyes clearly contained an accusation, accusing Sheng Baiqing of out of control and disgusting behavior.


    Sheng Baiqing went downstairs, he got into the car, the car''s engine started, and the sound of the engine was in Sheng Baiqing''s ears, which made him suddenly upset. Sheng Baiqing took out his mobile phone for a while but didn''t know who to contact, or who knew he was married. There are many, but there is one, but that person, Sheng Baiqing thought of that person''s interest in Xu Ze, he suddenly wondered if the person he had a crush on was the other person.


    Perhaps that secret love is just his self-righteousness, and what he likes may not be Yin Yun. Just like now, he may not really like Omega anymore, just because Omega is no longer on him like before.


    What is unavailable is always in commotion, and Sheng Baiqing now fully understands the meaning of this sentence.


    As soon as the door was closed in front of Xu Ze, Xu Ze''s body instantly softened. He fell on the sofa, his whole body trembled slightly, and his fingers were trembling like a huge electric current. He opened his lips and panted slightly. The sweat on his forehead rolled down because of his lowered head.


    Xu Ze blinked his eyes and suppressed the astringent meaning in his eyes. For a moment, Xu Ze really felt a huge sense of crisis, a sense of crisis from his body. He was quite aware of one thing, that is, if Sheng Baiqing really It would be difficult for him to stop it, so he might have to tell the other party about the pregnancy.


    Fortunately, Sheng Baiqing stopped temporarily. Xu Ze couldn''t guess why the other party stopped suddenly. He only knew about his pregnancy, and he must not let Sheng Baiqing know.


    Such a person, how can he let the other party know that he is pregnant with his child and that he is not worthy to be the father of the child.


    After Xu Ze calmed down for a while, the strength of his body also returned. He went back to the room wet with sweat. After taking a shower, Xu Ze lay on the bed and put his palms on his abdomen. Although his stomach is still not showing, he knows that it is inside. With a child, Xu Ze''s heart slowly stabilized.


    Xu Ze did not sleep well that night, and did not fall asleep until early in the morning after tossing and turning. The next day, he was in a poor state of mind. He stayed in the house for a day and was not sure whether Sheng Baiqing would come back at night. In this house There was the smell of Shengbaiqing pheromone everywhere. Xu Ze smelled it very uncomfortable. Xu Ze simply packed it up and left with the small suitcase.


    In the next few days, Xu Ze stayed in a hotel not far from home to avoid contact with Sheng Baiqing again.


    Regarding Wen Xiao''s place, the next day Wen Xiao came to his senses. He had called Xu Ze. Xu Ze told the general situation as well as the relationship between him and Sheng Baiqing. He said that he contacted Sheng Baiqing to pick them up. If those people wanted to make trouble, he thought Sheng Baiqing would help solve it. Xu Ze let Wen Xiao not worry.


    In addition, Xu Ze asked Wen Xiao if he was really short of money, Wen Xiao smiled bitterly and nodded and said yes.


    "Even if you are in a hurry to earn money, it depends on whether you can get it or not." Xu Zeyi pointed out.


    Wen Xiao remembers something. Although the memory is more vague, he still remembers what the person who drank the medicated wine and put his arms around him said. The other party planned to let other people also play with him. Move him.


    If Xu Ze didn''t show up in time, Wen Xiao couldn''t think about the consequences.


    "Thank you Xu Ze, I thought they..." I thought those people would not be so scary, but he was too naive.


    "Don''t thank you, you are my friend, and I don''t want to see what happened to their father after hearing the sound. Don''t worry about the money, I will help you find a way." Xu Ze reminded.


    After this accident, Wen Xiao didn''t dare to be too anxious.


    After talking with Wen Xiao, Xu Ze turned around and called Chen Rong again. He suddenly thought of a way to make money quickly. Wen Xiao is an actor star, and his appearance is excellent, and his acting skills are better than many people of his age. One thing has developed in the Lord''s memory in the future. If Wen Xiao can play that movie, his tens of millions of thoughts can be easily paid off by making a gambling agreement with the capital.


    After hearing this, Chen Rong felt that it seemed feasible, but the specific operation was not a matter of one or two sentences. He and Xu Ze said: "I will find someone to investigate first."


    "Then trouble you." Xu Ze said.


    Wen Xiao put it aside in advance, Xu Ze was here waiting for the divorce with Sheng Baiqing.


    On that day, Xu Ze took the initiative to call Sheng Baiqing on the day when he agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce.


    The phone rang for a while, and Xu Ze didn''t say much. He just said: "I''m in the car, and I will arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau in about ten minutes. When will you be there?"


    After waking up that day, Sheng Baiqing was waiting for Xu Ze¡¯s call. The other party never called. Sheng Baiqing still wondered if Xu Ze had forgotten. After receiving the call, Sheng Baiqing knew that Xu Ze would not forget, and the other party said in a cold tone. In Sheng Baiqing''s ears, he used to treat Xu Ze with this attitude before, but now it seems that he has changed it. Xu Ze has become indifferent. Sheng Baiqing squeezed the fingers of the phone slowly.


    "In half an hour." Sheng Baiqing gave time.


    "I''ll see you later." Xu Ze hung up the phone as soon as the words fell. The driver in front of him looked behind when he took a taxi, and his vision seemed a little surprised.


    The driver only heard about going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and he knew that Xu Ze was an Omega, so the driver subconsciously thought that Xu Ze was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to marry someone. Xu Ze was not marked. Naturally, it was not divorced in the driver¡¯s eyes. So he smiled and asked: "Going to get a marriage certificate with your lover? Today is really good."


    Xu Ze''s eyes were silent and there was not much temperature: "Divorce."


    The driver was surprised again, and looked at Xu Ze''s face from the mirror again. It was obvious that Xu Ze''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t want to talk about it.


    The driver withdrew his gaze and guessed that Xu Ze''s lover was mostly betAlpha. Only betAlpha could not mark Omega. The combination of Omega and Alpha was the most suitable. Even the mark could not be marked with betAlpha.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window. He probably knew that the driver might be trying to make up for some situations. People in this world have serious gender discrimination, but these people don''t care about it.


    The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth bends, it doesn''t matter, he won''t be able to stay long, he just crossed over to do childbirth tasks, what these people think of him is irrelevant.


    The car drove to the front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Xu Ze got off after paying the money. After getting off the car, Xu Ze stood outside the Civil Affairs Bureau and looked around. There was no familiar figure.


    The other party said it would arrive in half an hour. Xu Ze took out his phone to check the time, turned around and walked two steps to the left, standing by a street lamp, waiting for his prospective ex-husband.


    What Xu Ze didn''t know was that the people in a car on the opposite street watched silently from when he got off the car to when he stood by the street lamp and waited.


    At the meeting after receiving Xu Ze''s call, Sheng Baiqing had already drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He said it deliberately for half an hour because he wanted to see Xu Ze like this.


    Three or four days have passed since the two met last time. Sheng Baiqing has not been back in these three or four days. What can he do when he returns? He has determined that Xu Ze has no love for him anymore, only indifferent aversion, and let him Xu Ze apologizes and apologizes for his previous actions. This is impossible again. Sheng Baiqing is stubborn and stubborn. Even if he is wrong, he will make a mistake. He even thinks that Xu Ze was tempted by Xu Ze, but it was because of Xu. Ze is his wife, and the sudden loss of control makes him think he likes Xu Ze.


    If this is the case, then divorce is the best choice. As an Omega, Xu Ze¡¯s glands are defective, unable to be marked, unable to form a knot, and naturally cannot be conceived. With such an Omega, it is impossible to infect each other. Their own breath, which means that no Alpha can completely possess Xu Ze, since this is the case, their marriage will not make sense to survive.


    Sheng Baiqing looked at Omega in the distance. Omega was standing there, tall and long in legs, but his body looked particularly thin. Standing there gave people the illusion that the wind could blow away. There were pedestrians passing by and seeing Omega. Behind the Yan Yan''s face, many would stare more, Sheng Baiqing frowned slightly, Omega didn''t care about the sight of passers-by, let others stare at him and look at him, thin body, lonely figure, suddenly Sheng Baiqing I want to go over immediately and put Omega into my arms.


    Sheng Baiqing regained his gaze. After Xu Ze looked at the phone time again, Sheng Baiqing also looked at it. It was half an hour before Xu Ze didn¡¯t notice the place where Sheng Baiqing¡¯s car stopped, so he drove away in Sheng Baiqing. When he turned around and drove back at the intersection ahead, Xu Ze only thought that Sheng Baiqing had just arrived, and didn''t know that the prospective ex-husband had peeped at him for a long time.


    Pushing the door, Sheng Baiqing got off the car. He met Xu Ze by the street lamp. Xu Ze met Sheng Baiqing''s faint eyes. The two stood and stared at each other for a while before Xu Ze left and walked over.


    He walked to Sheng Baiqing''s side, pursing his delicate lips like petals, but he didn''t confide a word. He only squinted at Sheng Baiqing and signaled Sheng Baiqing to enter the Civil Affairs Bureau with his eyes.


    Standing under the steps, Sheng Baiqing looked at the figure of Xu Ze walking forward. From the thin and thin back, Sheng Baiqing saw a kind of indifference and determination. Sheng Baiqing wanted to stop Xu Ze and asked him, "You really have this hate me".


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t ask this sentence, he was afraid of getting a very positive answer.


    Xu Ze walked to the front and found that there were no footsteps behind him. He stopped slightly and turned to his side. The person under the steps was looking at him with an indescribable sight. Xu Ze didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He seemed to be from Sheng Baiqing. There was a trace of dismay in his expression.


    What can''t you give up?


    Reluctant to give up his prospective ex-wife who was once called and flicked?


    Xu Ze sneered from the bottom of his heart. He stared at Sheng Baiqing for two seconds, then turned around and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The divorce procedures were handled quickly, and the two had no asset entanglements. Even if they did, Xu Ze would not want anything in order to get rid of Sheng Baiqing. He only needs to have this cute baby in his stomach. Of course his baby is here. Tian Hou will have nothing to do with Sheng Baiqing.


    After getting the divorce certificate, Xu Ze''s expression changed a bit instantly. When I saw Sheng Baiqing again, he seemed to feel that this person was also pleasing to the eye. Of course, only the face was pleasing to the eye. After all, in appearance, Sheng Baiqing said fairly and fairly, Manly.


    Xu Ze''s mood when he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau was completely different from when he went in, and he even felt that the sun in the sky felt warmer on him.


    Since they divorced Sheng Baiqing, from this moment on, the two of them are strangers. Since they are strangers, there is nothing to say. Xu Ze walked to the side of the road and waited for rent.


    Sheng Baiqing walked up behind him. Xu Ze Yuguang noticed that the man was quite cooperative from appearing to the divorce. In fact, Xu Zelai was a little worried before Sheng Baiqing would change his mind temporarily. Fortunately, the things he worried about did not appear, Xu Ze waited there. When Sheng Baiqing approached, he turned to look at the man.


    Knowing that this person probably has something to say, Xu Ze remained silent for the time being, waiting for the other person to speak.


    "The house, the one you live in now, I will go through the transfer procedures as soon as possible, and transfer it to your name." Sheng Baiqing knew that Xu Ze had no money, and Omega had no job after marrying him, so naturally I couldn''t talk about it. What source of income.


    Give him a house?


    Tell him, will he live in that house?


    "No, I will find another house to live in." Xu Ze rejected the ex-husband''s kindness.


    "I lived in Chen Rong''s house, right?" Sheng Baiqing said with a smile. He probably didn''t know what his expression was at the time, and falling on Xu Ze gave Xu Ze a feeling, as if this ex-husband was jealous and jealous.


    They are already divorced and it doesn''t matter. What Sheng Baiqing eats is jealous, besides, it is impossible for him and Chen Rong.


    Xu Ze also smiled, smiling faintly, as if he hadn''t noticed the coldness in Sheng Baiqing''s tone.


    "I will move out of the house immediately, and you can let other people you like live in in the future." Just then, a taxi came over and Xu Ze stopped the car behind him.


    Pulling the car door and sitting up, Xu Ze looked out of the car window. Sheng Baiqing''s tall figure was standing on the side of the road. He was facing the light, his face was covered with shadows. For a moment, Sheng Baiqing''s eyes were so dark that the surrounding sunlight could not be projected. Inside, the thick blackness made Xu Ze feel strange.


    The car started and took Xu Ze away. Xu Ze leaned back and leaned back in the car seat.


    After that, all he has to do is to have a good baby. One more thing is that the original owner¡¯s memory will stabbing crazy fans in the future. Although he and Sheng Baiqing are divorced, the original owner¡¯s future will be divorced at about this time. Timeline There are not many discrepancies, so the matter of Sheng Baiqing''s only fans is estimated to still exist.


    The original owner simply remembers the appearance of the person who stabbed him, and Xu Ze, who has the memory of the original owner, naturally knows what it looks like, and it is easy to find someone.


    Fans like Sheng Baiqing crazily, and most of the public places Sheng Baiqing will appear are that fan is also there.


    In order to have the child in his stomach, Xu Ze must pull that person out.


    This world is different from the two worlds that Xu Zezhi travels through. In the first two worlds, after Xu Ze told the scumbags about his pregnancy, those so-called troubles, before he took the initiative to do something, someone helped him. Done. Switching to this world, the main trouble is because of the scum attack.


    He and Sheng Baiqing are divorced right now, but the troubles have not been resolved. It is no wonder that the original owner obviously has the opportunity to be born again, but he chose to give up and let him help give birth to the child.


    Fortunately, the babies are well-behaved and cute. For the cute babies, Xu Ze is not afraid of trouble.


    To find that fan, you don¡¯t need any special means. Xu Ze secretly contacted people anonymously on the Internet. As long as they give people and follow the stars, most people will do it. Xu Ze pays for someone to follow. When photographing Sheng Baiqing, he also made a small request, that is, if there are fans around him when Sheng Baiqing appears, he should take the fans together.


    Although the person who took the order felt that this request had not been raised by the customer before, but the person who gave the money was the boss, and naturally he took the money to do things for others.


    Xu Ze is not in a hurry. So far, the divorce between him and Sheng Baiqing has not been revealed, and the crazy fan probably doesn''t know, as long as the person is found out before that, it doesn''t matter.


    In addition, Xu Ze also considered that if he can''t find anyone and it''s okay, he will try not to be alone and not go out alone at night.


    Taking a step back, he will go out at night, but he will definitely do a good job of self-protection. There is a little bit of a snack. It is impossible for others to stab him again.


    Commissioned to release, Xu Ze waited for the result.


    In addition to this, Xu Ze lived in a small apartment near Chen Rong¡¯s home. Chen Rong meant to let Xu Ze live with him. Xu Ze is now pregnant. Chen Rong is worried about Xu Ze¡¯s health by himself, and Xu Ze expresses Yuan Xiang. Nearly smelly, he may have no problem staying at Chen Rong''s house for a few days. After staying for a long time, I am afraid that the relationship between friends will be a little problem.


    Of course, this is a joke. Xu Ze also gave a reason. He is an Omega and Chen Rong is Alpha. Both are currently single. Besides, Xu Ze has not been marked by his ex-husband because of his body. If the two really live together, what will happen some day, Xu Ze doesn''t want to see that happen, and he just divorced someone, Xu Ze wants to live alone and have a baby.


    Seeing that Xu Zedu said this, Chen Rong could not persuade him anymore, so he could only nod his head: "Okay, but I will ask someone to cook for you. Don''t refuse this matter."


    Let Xu Ze live alone and do the housework by himself, even if the child is not his own, Chen Rong can''t see it.


    "I''m definitely not rejecting this matter, I can''t ask for it." Xu Ze didn''t have much money, and knew that Chen Rong was kind and treated him like a family member. It would be a good idea to refuse the other''s kindness.


    So even if the matter was decided in this way, Chen Rong went to the housekeeper. The housekeeper went to Xu Ze¡¯s house every day to cook lunch and dinner for Xu Ze. Breakfast was Xu Ze¡¯s meaning. He could cook something for himself. He was pregnant or not. But it''s not really impossible to do anything. On the contrary, proper exercise is necessary.


    Chen Rong didn''t say too much. He knew Xu Ze, his friend, and knew that Xu Ze would still take care of the children.


    Regarding where to live, Xu Ze didn¡¯t tell her ex-husband that he was divorced, and everyone was fine. Xu Ze went back to move things that day. Chen Rong and Chen Rong drove with him. The two went to the house, Sheng Baiqing No, even the house looks as if no one has lived in it for a while.


    Xu Ze doesn¡¯t have many things, just some clothes. This house was owned by Sheng Baiqing, and many things were also purchased by Sheng Baiqing. The original owner loves Sheng Baiqing and puts his body and mind on Sheng Baiqing. He cares much more about Sheng Baiqing than himself, and he will not be confused. Spending money can be said to save Sheng Baiqing a lot.


    Chen Rong helped organize the luggage. After finishing, he didn¡¯t stay in this house much. When he went out, Xu Ze left the door key on the cabinet at the entrance, and then left with Chen Rong and sat in the car. Looking back, he didn''t look back at the house behind him.


    Xu Ze didn''t take the initiative to tell another friend about moving to a small apartment, but the other party quickly learned about it. Zhong Jiaming learned from Chen Rong. At the same time, he also accidentally learned that Xu Ze was pregnant with Sheng Baiqing¡¯s child. Just after hearing the news, Zhong Jiaming was the same as Chen Rong at the beginning. He obviously didn''t believe it, but Chen Rong told him that he had asked a doctor. Xu Ze underwent a physical examination, and Xu Ze was indeed pregnant with a child. Xu Ze¡¯s glands are different from ordinary Omega and cannot be marked, but they are able to conceive a child.


    Fortunately, Xu Ze was not marked by Sheng Baiqing. In this way, Sheng Baiqing would not have thought about pregnancy.


    Regarding the secret lover who was pregnant with another Alpha child, Zhong Jiaming had only one thought after learning about this situation, that is, if Xu Ze nodded, he would take care of Xu Ze and the child in the future.


    He has kept that love in his heart for a long, long time. Now that he knows that Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing are divorced, and seeing Xu Ze¡¯s attitude, it seems that he really has given up on Sheng Baiqing. Originally, Zhong Jiaming wanted to give Xu Ze his love It has been hidden, but all the things that have happened made him feel that he might have a chance.


    As an Omega, Xu Ze is pregnant with a child. It will not be easy to take care of the child alone. At that time, Xu Ze might want to rely on others. Zhong Jiaming felt that he had waited for so many years, as if God saw his heart. , So I sent such an opportunity to him.


    This time he must take it well.


    Zhong Jiaming secretly fell in love with Xu Ze. He didn''t say anything about it. He wanted to treat Xu Ze a little bit, and then slowly moved Xu Ze. After Zhong Jiaming made the decision, he began to contact Xu Ze regularly. At that time, Chen Rong had something wrong and had to leave for a while. When Chen Rong left, he called Zhong Jiaming.


    "...I may be away for half a month. During this time, you go to Xu Ze''s place. I am not at ease with him as a pregnant husband. Remember to take good care of them." Compared with Xu Ze and Zhong Jiaming, The relationship between Chen Rong and Xu Ze is closer. Although everyone has known each other about the same time, Chen Rong¡¯s hearty personality has caused Xu Ze to go to Chen Rong first if something goes wrong, and Zhong Jiaming¡¯s personality should be quieter.


    "Well, I will." Zhong Jiaming originally thought about Chen Rong''s presence. If he suddenly treats Xu Zehao, he might expose something. Now Chen Rong is going to leave suddenly, then if he does something different from the previous Too much the same thing can be blocked by Chen Rong.


    Where did Zhong Jiaming know that the person he had a crush on had a soul in his body, and now Xu Ze knew exactly what Zhong Jiaming thought about.


    "Don''t take him to places with too many people, be careful not to let people fall, and some precautions for the pregnant husband. You''d better take care." Chen Rong actually doesn''t want to leave, but things are really important. He must go there.


    "Okay." Zhong Jiaming remembered Chen Rong''s words, and at the same time let Chen Rong not worry, he would take care of Xu Ze, after all, that was the person he secretly liked.


    On the day of departure, Chen Rong called Xu Ze again and told Xu Ze that he would come back after handling the matter. Before he came back, he told Zhong Jiaming and asked Zhong Jiaming to spare more time to accompany Xu Ze. If Xu Ze has anything to do, tell Zhong Jiaming directly, don¡¯t be afraid to trouble him, because your friends are troublesome, otherwise you can do something with this friend.


    It can be said that this is Chen Rong''s fallacy.


    Xu Ze smiled and told Chen Rong to leave quickly: "Look at you, when did you become an old mother? It seems that no one will take care of me, and I will starve to death."


    "You think I want to take care of so much. If you don''t have a baby, let me take care of you!"


    "Then I am expensive by father and son?" After Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing divorced and moved out, they smiled every day.


    "Yes, so I took care of the baby in your stomach." Chen Rong deliberately said seriously.


    "I see, don''t worry, I will take care of him when I shrink and go on a diet." This sounded ambiguous, and Xu Ze only found something wrong after saying it.


    Chen Rong naturally found out, and didn''t point it out. It was originally a joke, and Xu Ze and the baby are equally important here.


    As soon as Chen Rong left, Zhong Jiaming often went to Xu Ze. Zhong Jiaming and Chen Rong''s family had similar conditions, and they were not short of money. The reason why the three became good friends was mainly because they met in high school and had friendship for many years.


    Xu Ze lived in a hurry to find a house at the time, so he didn''t care too much. After Zhong Jiaming went there, he found that there was a building under construction next to the community. Construction was being carried out outside at any time, and the noise was loud.


    "Doesn''t it feel noisy?" The housekeeper made a meal at noon. Zhong Jiaming and Xu Ze were sitting at the dining table for dinner, and there was a sound of bang bang bang outside.


    "Fortunately, it will ring during the day and it will be much better at night." Xu Ze is not very sensitive to sounds.


    "The floors here are also high, and it seems that the ventilation is not very good. This house is not very good. You are pregnant with a baby, or you should change another house. I will help you find it." Zhong Jiaming has his own selfishness. This house is next to each other. Chen Rong¡¯s, it is convenient for Chen Rong to take care of Xu Ze. Zhong Jiaming wants Xu Ze to live closer to him.


    As for why he didn''t directly ask Xu Ze to live with him, Xu Ze refused to go to Chen Rong''s, and he would definitely be rejected.


    "I think it''s okay to live in. Besides, I just moved in and moved out immediately. Isn''t the rent wasted?" Xu Ze thought about Zhong Jiaming''s heart carefully. He actually guessed that whether it was Chen Rong or Zhong Jiaming, he could not With them, he came to do the task of giving birth. It took only ten years after giving birth. He couldn''t be marked by anyone because of his health. Both of these friends were very good. Xu Ze didn''t want to hurt any of them.


    If Zhong Jiaming confessed to him directly, he might still refuse, but Zhong Jiaming did not say, Xu Ze is currently uncertain about Zhong Jiaming¡¯s specific thoughts, and I don¡¯t know if Zhong Jiaming intends to continue his crush, or because he suddenly divorced. Single, so I want to pursue him.


    Xu Ze waited for a suitable opportunity, and then asked Zhong Jiaming to discuss it in a way that would not hurt each other''s feelings.


    What''s more, the person Zhong Jiaming likes is the original owner, not Xu Ze. Xu Ze knows that.


    "How much money can the rent be, and Xu Ze, have you ever thought about this problem? You will have a child in a few months. Have you thought about what happened after you have a child? You can never raise a child in a rented house. , Do I have to prepare a baby room?" Zhong Jia had planned his excuses in advance tomorrow morning, as long as Xu Ze refused, he would use these excuses to persuade Xu Ze.


    Let alone this, Xu Zezhen had forgotten it. The main reason was that people in the first two worlds had arranged everything for him. All he had to do was to raise the baby with peace of mind, eat when he should eat, and sleep when he should sleep.


    Now he and Sheng Baiqing are separated, and his ex-husband doesn¡¯t know that he is pregnant. It is impossible to prepare a baby room for the baby. This small apartment is one apartment. Xu Ze will live in it and feel no problem, but after the baby is born, although the little ones Small, but a baby needs more things than an adult.


    Xu Ze frowned, "That''s what you said, I forgot to consider this issue."


    "In this way, there is a relative in my family. Their family has settled abroad. Recently, there is a house in the family that I asked me to help. If there is a suitable person, you can sell it to each other."


    "I wanted to buy it myself, but I couldn''t live there. The house is a three-story house, the rooms are well located, and the surroundings are relatively quiet. There is an elementary school kindergarten outside and a newly built hospital."


    "Xu Ze, if you are interested, I will tell my relatives that they don''t need that little money, they can get the lowest price."


    Zhong Jiaming saw Xu Ze''s attitude relaxed a little, and immediately went on to talk.


    He rarely said so much. As soon as he fell behind, Xu Ze stared at him. Zhong Jiaming realized that he was too emotional. Before Xu Ze asked him why he was so excited, Zhong Jiaming wanted to explain clearly: "Chen Rong asked me to take care of him. you."


    "If you don''t have enough money, I can... lend you."


    Zhong Jiaming originally wanted to say that I could send you off. He was afraid that Xu Ze would guess something when he said this, so he changed his words in time.


    "How much is the house?" Xu Ze asked.


    "About two million." Actually it was more than four million. Zhong Jiaming directly gave a half discount. When the time comes, he will handle the transfer of the house. Xu Ze will not know the real price.


    Two million is really not much. After he gave birth to a baby, he obtained the special attributes of the European Emperor from the system. It would not take much time for twenty million.


    "If his house is currently unoccupied, I will pay one year''s rent first, and then I will buy it after one year. Is this feasible?" Of course it is okay to borrow Zhong Jiaming''s money, but Xu Ze doesn''t want to recite it. Millions of debts.


    "Yes, of course. The house is unoccupied. You can move in now." As long as Xu Ze passes, his goal is half achieved.


    "I paid the rent for three months here, and I will move again when it expires." Xu Ze didn''t want to move around all the time.


    "Okay." Zhong Jiaming''s eyes seemed to be much brighter than before. He stared at Xu Ze, he hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes and continued to eat. He suddenly thought of something. According to the setting of this world, most Alphas will meet a person whose pheromone is abnormally matched with him. After meeting each other, they are tempted by the pheromone, and the two combine , Whether it¡¯s Zhong Jiaming or Chen Rong, both of them are normal Alphas. Will they also come out in the future to match their respective Omegas, naturally that Omega will not be him, it is another person, if there is such a person, Xu Ze hopes that they will appear as soon as possible. Although Xu Ze is not interested in having a love relationship with anyone, it does not prevent him from wanting to see two friends meet the right people they like.


    Especially Zhong Jiaming, if Zhong Jiaming meets his Omega, then Xu Ze doesn''t have to worry that his refusal will hurt Zhong Jiaming''s heart.


    Although it seems unlikely, no one can tell the future.


    After the divorce from Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing didn''t feel any changes in life at the beginning. When he got married, Sheng Baiqing didn''t wear a wedding ring in his hand. He and Xu Ze were married in secret from beginning to end. When he was doing things, he saw a delicate small box in the drawer. He took the box and opened it to see. There was a ring in it, and Sheng Bai''s eyes sank when he picked up the ring.


    He hadn''t worn this ring since he bought it. He and Xu Ze didn''t even have a banquet. He went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. It was originally to deal with the old man. Why did he marry Xu Ze back in the first place?


    Sheng Baiqing recalled that Xu Ze¡¯s grandfather and old man were old acquaintances, and he had helped the old man a lot. The old man learned that Xu Ze had an accident when he was a child and his glands were destroyed. The old man met Xu Ze again. I like Xu Ze very much. I don¡¯t want Xu Ze to encounter inappropriate people in the future and be bullied by others, so I asked Sheng Baiqing to marry Xu Ze. At that time, the old man¡¯s body had some problems. Time is running out. Sheng Baiqing wanted the old man to be able to Feel at ease, so he married Xu Ze.


    After marrying people back, they put them in their homes as vases, and left them alone at home. After the father returned home, Sheng Baiqing filed for divorce.


    Looking at the ring held between his fingers, Sheng

 Chapter 58： ：打狗头(2)

    Bai Qing remembered something. It seemed that he never asked Xu Ze what he thought from beginning to end. That person had loved him wholeheartedly. For more than a year, it was his indifference that hardened his sincere feelings. Life and death.


    Sheng Baiqing put the ring back in the box, closed the drawer, got up and walked towards the subject, sat on the sofa Sheng Baiqing lit a cigarette, whether it was human beings like this strange creature, I didn¡¯t know to cherish it when I had it, but when I lost it, I suddenly realized When I got to the other side, I regretted pushing away someone who loved him like this.


    Smoky


    The author has something to say: When Sheng Baiqing looked around the living room, he found that it seemed that no new furniture had been added to the house. Just as at the beginning, his Omega ex-wife did not add anything to the house.


    Is it because he often doesn''t come back, and it''s useless to buy?


    Sheng Baiqing felt ridiculous for his thought, his lips curled up and he shook his head and smiled at himself.


    After smiling, Sheng Baiqing took a mouthful of cigarettes, and the smoke rushed into his throat. Suddenly a sense of loneliness that had never been felt before came from all directions, and the strong loneliness wrapped Sheng Baiqing. This house used to be alone for most of the time. Now and later, it will be a person.


    Sheng Baiqing got up and walked out of the balcony. The night sky was dark, and a few dimly lit stars were shining. In the previous hundreds of days and nights, an Omega was mostly standing like this, waiting for him who would not return home.


    Sheng Baiqing twisted his cigarette butt, and the feeling of loneliness couldn''t be solved. Sheng Baiqing took the key of the mobile phone and car, and then went out. He was going to find a bar for two drinks, better than staying at home alone.


    ...


    There are so many love rivals ¡Ñ?¡Ñ! ,,

 Chapter 59： : Estrus

    When he really drove to the outside of the bar, Sheng Baiqing didn''t push the door and walked down. He wouldn''t know who he was. If he went to a bar alone, it is estimated that a gossip could be revealed tomorrow.


    Although his company''s public relations team can handle these issues easily, but at the same time Sheng Baiqing is quite a few other things, the staff in the bar is responsible, he doesn''t want to meet him.


    The car stopped outside the bar for a moment. Sheng Baiqing started the car and drove out. There was no destination. He didn''t know where he wanted to go. As a result, he drove outside the community where Xu Ze lived.


    Holding the phone, Sheng Baiqing found out Xu Ze''s phone number, but after hesitating for a while, Sheng Baiqing gave up the idea of ??calling Xu Ze. He might even think that Xu Ze had blocked his number.


    After all, they are already divorced. He will call Xu Ze over, and there is no topic to talk about. Ask Xu Ze how well after the divorce?


    Without him, Xu Ze should have lived.


    The two friends around Xu Ze, both Chen Rong and Zhong Jiaming, were very good to Xu Ze. Sheng Baiqing had an idea in his mind, maybe Xu Ze will be with one of them in the future.


    Sheng Baiqing looked at the pedestrians passing by outside the car window, wondering what Xu Ze was doing, whether it bombed his home, or if there were other people around him.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Baiqing''s memory returned to that day. He clasped Xu Ze''s wrist and wanted to kiss Xu Ze. As a result, Xu Ze blushed and beat him to the scene.


    Sheng Baiqing¡¯s experience of being beaten by others can be said to be quite rare. During this period of time, he was beaten twice. Those two were related to Xu Ze. Sheng Baiqing is not a person who can swallow his anger, but whether he was beaten by Chen Rong or After being beaten by Xu Ze, he didn''t even want to do anything in the past to retaliate.


    Omega''s body is delicate and weak, and her body trembles slightly when she releases a little pheromone. Sheng Baiqing didn''t like too fragile Omega before, but she didn''t know when to start. When he thought of Xu Ze, he subconsciously wanted to get close to him, regardless of Xu Ze Don''t like him anymore? Sheng Baiqing''s feelings for Xu Ze are slowly growing when he doesn''t know it.


    Originally, Sheng Baiqing thought that after divorcing Xu Ze, the situation would get better. His slight move towards Xu Ze might be due to possessive and controlling desires.


    Now they are really divorced, and as time goes on, the touched heart not only has not converged, but it seems even more uncontrollable.


    For example, Sheng Baiqing didn''t even notice this meeting, and then he drove to Xu Ze here.


    Unable to call Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing dialed another number to go out. He has the current status and the resources in his hand are still abundant. For example, it is easy to find the location of a person''s phone number.


    Sheng Baiqing had a good memory and didn''t particularly remember Xu Ze''s phone calls, but the eleven numbers seemed to have taken root in his heart.


    Tell the person on the opposite side of the number and did not hang up. In less than five minutes, the opposite person replied with a message that Xu Ze''s phone signal is currently elsewhere.


    There is an approximate location in a large shopping mall, and the specific floor of the mall cannot be found so detailed.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Baiqing transferred some investigation fees, and asked someone to help.


    That shopping mall, Sheng Baiqing, knew that it was already dark after more than ten minutes'' drive from here, but Sheng Baiqing had no sleep at all.


    Sheng Baiqing guessed that Xu Ze would probably not go to the mall alone, and there would be someone around him, but he didn''t know whether the other party was Chen Rong or Zhong Jiaming, or those two.


    Turning the front of the car, Sheng Baiqing drove towards the mall.


    He doesn''t know why he does these things. It may be that in the dark night, people''s emotions are affected by the dark images around them, and they cannot be completely calm as during the day.


    For Sheng Baiqing, he shouldn''t actually have to see Xu Ze. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see him, he just thinks of where Xu Ze is, even if he is a little closer to the other party.


    Because he knew that if he really saw Xu Ze, Omega''s ex-wife would only have an expression on her face, indifferent and alienated.


    There won''t be any good looks.


    After a while, Sheng Baiqing drove to the opposite side of the mall, but still didn''t get off, so he sat in the car and looked out the window.


    He thought maybe Xu Ze and his friends had already left the mall during the time he came here and went to other places. He was waiting here and couldn''t wait for anything.


    I took a cigarette out of the cigarette pack. Recently, Sheng Baiqing has a big addiction to cigarettes. I know that smoking is bad for my health. But when I become addicted to cigarettes, my self-control seems to be weak. I light the cigarette and take a sip. The nicotine breath spreads in my mouth instantly, bitter the taste of.


    Sheng Baiqing suddenly didn''t know what he wanted.


    In the past, he had Yin Yun in his heart. It was the person he had secretly loved for many years, but it was so strange. The secret love for more than ten years suddenly changed, and Sheng Baiqing felt that everything seemed ridiculous.


    Suddenly there was a gap between him and Yin Yun because of his Omega ex-wife.


    Sheng Baiqing hadn''t contacted Yin Yun for a while, and the other party didn''t take the initiative to call Sheng Baiqing, like a tacit understanding between them.


    Sheng Baiqing was not sure if Yin Yun had given up pursuing his ex-wife. Based on his understanding of Yin Yun, he felt that if Yin Yun was really interested in someone, he would not let it go so quickly.


    Omega, who once seemed unattractive in his eyes, suddenly glowed with a dazzling brilliance in a way that Sheng Baiqing didn''t know.


    That face is the same as before, but the shining starlight in the pupils, once it grabs the human heart, it is unforgettable.


    After Sheng Baiqing finished smoking a cigarette, he looked at the gate of the mall again, and when he was about to withdraw his sight, suddenly his pupils squinted slightly.


    People who thought they had left long ago walked out of the glass door unexpectedly.


    At the same time, just as Sheng Baiqing expected, Omega¡¯s ex-wife was accompanied by someone, and the two walked very close. This was considered a bustling place. Although this meeting time was ten o''clock in the evening, there were still many people visiting the mall.


    It seemed that he was afraid that passing pedestrians would bump into Omega. The Alpha friend beside him walked beside him, holding Omega''s waist behind him, and protecting the person in his arms, at least in Sheng Baiqing''s eyes.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at the two people on the opposite side of the street, her eyes appearing extremely dim in the night. If you didn¡¯t know that these two people are friends, in the eyes of others, you might be surprised that they are a pair of lovers. After all, one is Alpha and the other is. Omega.


    Sheng Baiqing''s eyes were dim, staring at the two without blinking. The two opposite people walked across the street and passed by the zebra crossing behind Sheng Baiqing''s car.


    Neither of them noticed that Sheng Baiqing was sitting in the car parked next to them. They walked onto the sidewalk and walked to the right.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at the two figures walking together, unable to describe the feeling in his heart at the time. The person who used to be his wife has nothing to do with him right now, and there are other Alphas who are out shopping late at night.


    Sheng Baiqing''s hands holding the steering wheel tightened a little bit, staring at the two men with sharp eyes.


    There were a lot of people on the street, so Xu Ze didn''t notice the sight in that car. This day, the housekeeping aunt at home had something temporary. The other party left yesterday. The housekeeping originally wanted to take a day off. When I went back yesterday and came today, the housekeeping was here to take care of Xu Ze for a period of time. It can be said that she was very responsible and was taking care of Xu Ze. Above, I couldn''t find any mistakes at all. Xu Ze asked Auntie Xu to go back and stay for two more days. He is now in better health than in the early pregnancy, so Auntie took a three-day vacation.


    In the past three days, Xu Ze wanted to cook at home by herself. Occasionally sitting for a while was considered exercise, but my friend Zhong Jiaming knew that the person taking care of Xu Ze, the pregnant husband, was on vacation. He could not come over during the day and was free at night. Choose to eat out.


    Xu Ze didn''t refuse, and his friend came out after an appointment. Although his appetite was a little bit bigger because of pregnancy, it was impossible to feed the rich second generation Zhong Jiaming to the poor.


    In addition, Xu Ze himself really wants to go out for a stroll. He wants to buy some small gifts for the two little babies in Wen Xiao''s family.


    When I went to Wen Xiao¡¯s house that time, I saw that the house where Wen Xiao rented was quite simple. There were not many toys for children in it. As a Xu Ze who had two children and was about to give birth to a third child, he knew the children very well. what do you like.


    After eating pork ribs with Zhong Jiaming at a ribs soup pot shop, the two walked out of the mall. When they came on the road, they sat in Zhong Jiaming¡¯s car and they would see a larger toy store where children¡¯s toys were good. Say everything.


    So Xu Ze and Zhong Jiaming mentioned, they walked across the street to the toy store.


    Zhong Jiaming knew Wen Xiao. When we met that day, Zhong Jiaming drove Wen Xiao back. Xu Ze mentioned that Zhong Jiaming thought of the Omega.


    Hearing Xu Ze mentioned that Omega had two children and divorced his ex-husband. The children were being taken care of by Wen Xiao alone. Zhong Jiaming''s heart was a little moved. His eyes subconsciously fell on Xu Ze¡¯s flat abdomen, and it seemed that Xu Ze was currently His experience is somewhat similar to that of Wen Xiao. It is estimated that Xu Ze might have perceived it in the dark, so he had a good impression of Wen Xiao, and they were both fathers.


    "The two children of Wen Xiao''s family are very cute and look like him." After entering the toy store, Xu Ze turned his eyes and smiled and said to Zhong Jiaming.


    "How old are they?" Zhong Jiaming asked.


    "One is seven years old and one is more than two years old." Xu Ze entered the toy store, his eyes were much brighter than before he entered, and his expression was full of joy.


    After being infected, Zhong Jiaming also had a lot of smiles in his eyes.


    "The older one is a Beta boy, and the younger one is named Omega."


    Xu Ze then added detailed information.


    "Beta boys like auto mechanics a lot." Zhong Jiaming suggested.


    "I also think that this toy store is quite big. Or you can help Wensheng pick a few toys, I''ll choose Wenyin." Xu Ze himself is an Omega, he said that Zhong Jiaming would have no objection.


    "Okay." Zhong Jiaming nodded, and then he and Xu Ze left.


    There are a lot of toys that I like to play with in the store. Xu Ze picked a lot of them, and they are about to be picky. When choosing some gifts for Wenyin, Xu Ze thought of the baby in his stomach, and wondered what his baby was. Sex, no matter what kind, even b, is Xu Ze''s treasure.


    Naturally there were baby toys inside. Xu Ze stood in front of a pile of toys, took some in his hands and played with them. He really wanted to buy them, but after a few glances, he put them down.


    After a while, he will move out of the house he currently rents. After buying too much, he will be too lazy to move. Besides, the baby will only appear next spring, and now he can only put it there.


    It¡¯s actually not too late to buy after you give birth. Toy shops drive at all times.


    Xu Ze didn''t buy baby toys. He bought some dolls that little girls would like. He also bought some small puzzles.


    Zhong Jiaming chose very quickly over there. After choosing, let the shopping guide hold the things, and he walked to Xu Ze''s place. When passing a glass window, Zhong Jiaming subconsciously glanced out of the window. This is just a coincidence. , Zhong Jiaming saw Sheng Baiqing.


    Sheng Baiqing was sitting in a car. Because of the angle and because Sheng Baiqing''s eyes were only fixed on Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing didn''t know that Zhong Jiaming had spotted him.


    Zhong Jiaming once thought that he had read it wrong, and when he looked carefully, the person sitting in the car was indeed Xu Ze''s ex-husband.


    This person has divorced Xu Ze, and now he comes here to spy on what Xu Ze intends to do? Like Chen Rong, Zhong Jiaming has no good feelings for Sheng Baiqing, and even his hatred of Sheng Baiqing is jealous, jealous that Sheng Baiqing once received Xu Ze''s love.


    But having such a good Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing didn''t cherish it at all. After the divorce, he suddenly appeared again. Zhong Jiaming stood by the window for a meeting. Seeing Sheng Baiqing''s eyes sticking to Xu Ze''s body, Zhong Jiaming felt quite unhappy.


    He raised his foot and walked to Xu Ze''s side and deliberately chose a position to block Sheng Baiqing''s sight.


    Because Xu Ze concentrated on picking out the toys for the children and was not distracted outside, naturally he did not find that his ex-husband would be watching outside. Seeing Zhong Jiaming approaching, with both hands empty and holding nothing, Xu Ze was puzzled: "You didn''t choose?"


    "I''ve chosen, let them take it to the cashier." Zhong Jiaming looked at Xu Zerou''s face, and when he thought that the person outside would no longer have anything to do with Xu Ze, Zhong Jiaming''s smile deepened.


    "That''s OK, choose these first." Xu Ze also walked to the cashier holding the toys, some of which turned around and let Zhong Jiaming take them.


    "Be careful, don¡¯t forget that you are not alone." Zhong Jiaming reminded Xu Zedao. Regarding Xu Ze¡¯s pregnancy, Zhong Jiaming knew that Xu Ze had not told Sheng Baiqing. It would be best if the other party didn¡¯t know about it until the child was born. In the capacity of him and Chen Rong, Sheng Baiqing wanted to take the child back and no one would give him that opportunity.


    Zhong Jiaming walked behind Xu Ze, and Li Mang flashed across his eyes for a moment.


    Zhong Jiaming took out the card to pay, and Xu Zezhi stopped him. Although Zhong Jiaming didn¡¯t care about the small amount of money, it was one thing to ask the other party to pay for meals, and it was another thing to buy gifts for children. Student points are required.


    Xu Ze paid the money and took a big bag to pack all kinds of toys, the bag was carried by Zhong Jiaming.


    Clock Jiaming looked a little strange when he went out, and his eyebrows were not as relaxed as before. Seeing Xu Ze¡¯s calm expression, Zhong Jiaming knew that Xu Ze hadn¡¯t noticed his ex-husband spying on him. He was not sure whether the people they were walking out of the car would get down. He didn¡¯t think he was a threat. Suddenly Zhong Jiaming gave birth again. The discomfort, not wanting Sheng Baiqing to come out, affected Xu Ze''s mood.


    Maybe he can do something to make Sheng Baiqing realize that Xu Ze no longer belongs to him? Zhong Jiaming''s head turned quickly, and soon he thought of a way.


    After walking out of the toy store, the two walked to the place where Zhong Jiaming had parked. The car stopped not far, just over a dozen meters away. When he reached the side of the car, Zhong Jiaming put the toy in the trunk. Xu Ze didn''t get in the car immediately and stood by.


    "When are you going to send it?" Zhong Jiaming''s words mean when he will give the toy to Wen Xiao''s child.


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, these two days seem to have something to do with laughter." Xu Ze said.


    "Well, that toy will be put in my car, and then I will drive you there." Aiwu Jiwu, the person Xu Ze likes, and Zhong Jiaming quickly developed a good impression.


    Xu Ze has no objection: "Okay, if you don''t find it troublesome?"


    "No trouble." Your business is not trouble anytime, Zhong Jiaming said in his heart the following sentence.


    Xu Ze walked forward and was about to open the door of the back seat to sit in. Suddenly Zhong Jiaming called him behind him.


    "Xu Ze, wait a minute."


    Xu Ze naturally stopped, he turned sideways to look at Zhong Jiaming, bewildered what the other party called him to do.


    Zhong Jiaming''s expression couldn''t be more natural. He walked up to Xu Ze and stared at Xu Ze''s face: "You have something on your hair."


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes upwards, he stood still, Zhong Jiaming in front of him approached him, and the two of them were very close. Although Zhong Jiaming is an Alpha, he has always converged the pheromone in his body. Right now the two of them were almost touching, Xu Ze smelled a pheromone scent from Zhong Jiaming, lightly like a dandelion, with the breeze blowing, the indifferent pheromone scent lingered in Xu Ze''s nose.


    This breath is quite mild, just like Zhong Jiaming''s feeling.


    Xu Ze lowered his head slightly so that Zhong Jiaming could take the things in his hair.


    Zhong Jiaming stretched out two hands and looked for Xu Ze''s hair. Xu Ze thought he was looking for it. In fact, Zhong Jiaming only deliberately did this action in order to let someone peeping in a car see him.


    There is a glass showcase next to him. Zhong Jiaming looked into the showcase. From another angle, he and Xu Ze were kissing at this moment. The corner of Zhong Jiaming''s mouth raised silently, pretending to look for it for a while, and stroked Xu Ze''s hair.


    Putting down their hands, Zhong Jiaming and Xu Ze said, "There is a little confetti."


    Xu Ze didn''t doubt that he had him, and didn''t know that Zhong Jiaming was doing it to Sheng Baiqing on purpose.


    "Did you drop it? Let''s go." Xu Zela sat in the car door.


    Zhong Jiaming smiled and nodded, Xu Ze sat down in the car, so he didn''t see that the smile on Zhong Jiaming''s face was not as gentle as usual, but with scorn, he was laughing at Sheng Baiqing.


    I didn''t cherish it when I had Xu Ze, but when I got divorced, I came to look at Xu Ze, which makes people feel ridiculous and pathetic.


    Zhong Jiaming walked around the car body and walked forward. He felt that what he did just now was enough to let Sheng Baiqing know that Xu Ze and him are no longer related. If Sheng Baiqing is still acquainted, he should stay away.


    So after Zhong Jiaming got into the car, he didn''t care about what was going on with Sheng Baiqing. Just when Zhong Jiaming fastened his seat belt and made a sensation on the accelerator of the car, Sheng Baiqing got out of his car.


    Sheng Baiqing walked quickly, and in the blink of an eye he came to the front of the car where Zhong Jiaming and Xu Ze were riding.


    He stood straight in front of the front of the car, blocking the way the car was going, Zhong Jiaming had to stop the car.


    Xu Ze did not notice the arrival of Sheng Baiqing for the first time. He only vaguely saw a figure rushing past the car window. When that figure stood upright in front of the car, Xu Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly and he recognized Xi Wei under the street light. , Who is blocking their car.


    Xu Ze pursed the corner of his mouth, and his soft face was frozen in the cage for a moment.


    Neither of the two people in the car got out of the car, and Sheng Baiqing, who was standing in front, did not move. The three of them stared at each other. To be precise, Sheng Baiqing stared at Xu Ze, while Zhong Jiaming stared at Sheng Baiqing guardingly.


    Sheng Baiqing stood there, motionless, looking at his posture, as if he would stand like that if Xu Ze couldn''t get off the car.


    But for Xu Ze, he and Sheng Baiqing divorced. He doesn¡¯t know what else he needs to talk to Sheng Baiqing. He is not the original owner. He doesn¡¯t love Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing has his white moonlight in his heart, empathizing and falling in love. Xu Ze didn''t believe it either. Xu Ze sat still and wanted to see what Sheng Baiqing planned to do if he didn''t get off the car today.


    After Sheng Baiqing and Xu Ze stared indifferently for a few minutes, he took out his mobile phone.


    Sheng Baiqing dialed a number and went out, and the cell phone in Xu Ze''s pocket rang after a while.


    Xu Ze took out the phone and looked down and saw that the beating name was Sheng Baiqing. The bell rang seven or eight times. Just when Sheng Baiqing thought Xu Ze might not answer his call, Xu Ze still answered.


    Zhong Jiaming, who was sitting in the driving seat, raised his eyebrows. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ze. He originally wanted Xu Zebuye to answer Sheng Baiqing¡¯s call, but Xu Ze answered. Zhong Jiaming worried that Sheng Baiqing would do something against Xu Ze. Although Sheng Baiqing seems calm and rational in weekdays, but who is accurate, sometimes rational people don''t become crazy.


    People, most people, are creatures whose emotions are the main control.


    Xu Ze didn''t say a word after answering the phone. Since Sheng Baiqing ran into a traffic jam, it must be because the other party had something to tell him, so Xu Ze waited quietly.


    Sheng Baiqing held the phone and put the phone to his ear. He heard his breathing, even if there were pedestrians passing by and other cars passing by, but at that moment, he only had Xu Ze sitting in the back seat of a car a few meters away. , The lights in the car were turned off, but Sheng Baiqing was able to show Xu Ze''s facial outline clearly in the dim light. That person, his Omega ex-wife, Sheng Baiqing thought he could no longer deceive himself, he Can''t bear to see Xu Ze with the person being covered, can''t bear to have other people hugging Xu Ze and kissing.


    In the scene where Zhong Jiaming hugged Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing was irritated at first, but later, when Zhong Jiaming let go, Sheng Baiqing noticed Xu Ze¡¯s expression. It was not the expression that had just been kissed. There was no change in Xu Ze''s face.


    After a certain distance, Sheng Baiqing suddenly thought of another possibility. He was an actor himself. He couldn''t understand this situation better. He didn¡¯t know well before, and he was still suspicious. When he was standing in front of Xu Ze and their car, when he and Zhong Jiaming met, Sheng Baiqing realized that perhaps Zhong Jiaming had discovered his existence just now, so he deliberately made just now That behavior.


    He wanted to tell him that Xu Ze had nothing to do with him, and they were together now. Sheng Baiqing only feels that Zhong Jiaming is more pitiful than him. Anyway, he once had Xu Ze. Zhong Jiaming has known him for longer than he and Xu Ze, but he can only accompany Xu Ze as a friend, Zhong Jiaming No matter how provoked him, Sheng Baiqing thought about it, but instead thought that Zhong Jiaming did not pose any threat at all.


    Because this person only dared to express his thoughts about Xu Ze in this way secretly, and did not dare to express it directly in front of Xu Ze.


    Zhong Jiaming is far inferior to another person, Chen Rong, which makes Sheng Baiqing feel tricky and troublesome.


    "I didn''t pass by accidentally. I found someone to track your cell phone signal." Sheng Baiqing said directly why he was here.


    To a certain extent, this sentence can be regarded as a confession to Xu Ze, frankly that Sheng Baiqing came specifically for Xu Ze, not by coincidence or accident.


    Xu Ze in the car still made no sound, but his jaw was slightly raised.


    "I think your friend should have discovered me a long time ago, but he kept it from you."


    Sheng Baiqing smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, after a few seconds, the smile disappeared.


    "What happened before, should you say thank you to me again?"


    Thank you, why? Xu Zeyi didn''t react for a while.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s expression, Sheng Baiqing also knew that Xu Ze had forgotten what happened not long ago. Sheng Baiqing didn''t feel angry at all. He reminded Xu Ze: "You and your friends smell and laugh..."


    When it comes to Wen Xiao, Xu Ze immediately realized what Sheng Baiqing was talking about. Indeed, they left that day. If the other party wanted to retaliate later, it would definitely be Sheng Baiqing, not them. But the situation is calm, and it is obvious that Sheng Baiqing did something inside. He should thank Sheng Baiqing again.


    "...Thank you, you call this, I don''t think you want me to pay anything?"


    "No." Sheng Baiqing stared into Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Some distance away, there is also a car window glass blocking, but at a certain moment the pheromone from the man seems to have jumped into Xu Ze''s body, probably because the night is too dark, Xu Ze''s body actually produced a little because of Sheng Baiqing''s pheromone It''s the same, this is a bit similar the day Xu Ze crossed over.


    Xu Ze dropped his other hand on his knee, with his fingers bent and his nails pinched in his palm.


    "It''s getting late, let''s talk about something tomorrow." Xu Ze didn''t know that the tone of his speech had changed slightly, and even with those changes in his body, his pheromone began to show signs of escaping.


    Before Sheng Baiqing could say anything, Xu Ze hung up.


    "Back up backwards." Xu Ze''s eyes were like frost and snow accumulated all year round, but at the same time, he knew in his heart that those abnormalities on his body, like the electric current passing through his fingers, were stiff and numb, and there seemed to be small clusters in his body. The flame, the flame is getting bigger little by little.


    Zhong Jiaming controlled the car to fall backwards, and after getting away from Sheng Baiqing, he drove past Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing just stood there and did not stop.


    When the car passed by him, the window glass opened, and the sweet and greasy milk scent wafted by a gust of wind, making Sheng Baiqing''s face suddenly change.


    The car drove very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he turned a corner and disappeared into Sheng Baiqing¡¯s vision. Sheng Baiqing couldn¡¯t remember the taste wrong. It was the pheromone on Xu Ze. He felt strange that such a strong pheromone was like it was It was a sign of Omega''s heat.


    In the more than a year since Omega married him, it seems that there has not been such a period. Suddenly Xu Ze seemed to be about to explode the pheromone, and Sheng Baiqing thought that there was another Alpha in the Omega car, and one seemed to be in heat. Sheng Baiqing believes that there will not be too many other possibilities for what will happen after this Omega, and an Alpha who has thoughts about Omega.


    The more Sheng Baiqing thought about it, the darker his pupils became. He quickly returned to his car and started the car to catch up with Xu Ze and them.


    In Xu Ze''s car, the window glass was all opened. Although some breath was blown away, Zhong Jiaming in front still smelled something. Zhong Jiaming looked in the mirror in surprise, Xu Ze in the back seat was tight. His lips changed from being pressed to biting.


    Zhong Jiaming wanted to ask how Xu Ze was, and suddenly he realized what was going on from the intoxicating scent of milk that filled his breath.


    Xu Ze''s body was originally different from ordinary Omega, and it seemed that the estrus period came at this time.


    "I''ll be home soon." Zhong Jiaming held the steering wheel involuntarily and grasped tightly. The pheromone released by Omega had a significant impact on Zhong Jiaming, who was an Alpha. Zhong Jiaming''s breathing became heavier, but his self-control ability was abnormal. Well, if it¡¯s not good, you won¡¯t have a crush on Xu Ze for so many years. In fact, there have been many opportunities in the past, and he has never tried Xu Ze. For Zhong Jiaming, as long as he sees Xu Ze happiness, even if that happiness is not He felt satisfied with what he took.


    There were still a lot of cars at night. Zhong Jiaming knew that Xu Ze couldn''t wait now. He overtook the red light all the way. In the past half an hour''s drive, Zhong Jiaming drove there in more than ten minutes.


    The car stopped in the community, Zhong Jiaming quickly pushed the door and got out of the car. When he reached the car, he opened the door and hugged Xu Ze, who was already wet with sweat.


    Holding people in his arms and running upstairs, Zhong Jiaming didn''t even dare to look at Xu Ze''s face in his arms. That kind of face was stained with rouge and was as beautiful and attractive, sweet and almost intoxicated, and kept on to Zhong Jiaming''s face. Flop, the breath is all pheromone emitted from Omega''s body.


    For Zhong Jiaming, taking the elevator for more than ten seconds was almost a torment. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t meet other people on the road. When he came outside the house where Xu Ze was renting, Xu Ze would lose all his strength. Unable to get the door key by himself, Zhong Jiaming took out the key from Xu Ze''s pocket. God knows how much self-control he used.


    Opening the door, Zhong Jiaming took Xu Ze to the bedroom. He kicked open the bedroom door and put Xu Ze on the bed.


    Xu Ze grabbed Zhong Jiaming''s wrist when Zhong Jiaming got up and left. Zhong Jiaming''s body trembled slightly. Because of the abnormal temperature of Xu Ze''s hand, it was extremely hot, and it burned to Zhong Jiaming''s heart all the way.


    Zhong Jiaming turned around, and he looked at Xu Ze, who was already full of charm and with moist eyes.


    As the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, Zhong Jiaming swallowed abruptly.


    The person in front of him is the one he has secretly liked for many years. Now Omega is facing his late release period. Even if Zhong Jiaming does nothing, he can get Xu Ze right away as long as he stays.


    But what Zhong Jiaming did afterwards did pull Xu Ze''s fingers apart one by one. How could he not know that Xu Ze didn''t like him, but just regarded him as a friend.


    If he stays, yes, he can get Xu Ze, but after this time, will Xu Ze like him?


    You don¡¯t need to think about the answer. Zhong Jiaming knows that Xu Ze has not been in love with him for so many years. Could it be that Xu Ze will love him because of his stay this time?


    Zhong Jiaming is not so naive, it is more likely to be another one. He has Xu Ze once, and in the future he will become strangers with Xu Ze.


    If that is the case, then he is willing to give up the low-handed opportunity.


    After pulling Xu Ze''s finger away, Zhong Jiaming walked to the door and stood by the door. The room was full of Omega''s charming heart and soul pheromone. Omega bit his lip, but the breath that escaped from his lips and teeth, every sound was like a natural sound. So beautiful and beautiful.


    Zhong Jiaming moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but after a while he turned around and walked out quickly, and closed the door hard.


    Without even staying in the living room, Zhong Jia walked out of the living room and left Xu Ze''s home.


    There are still a lot of Xu Ze¡¯s pheromone remaining in the corridor. Zhong Jiaming is standing outside Xu Ze¡¯s house. He looks at the closed door in front of him. Suddenly Zhong Jiaming regrets a little. Zhong Jiaming shook his head and smiled. Full of bitterness.


    Having not stood for too long, Zhong Jiaming was afraid that he would really not be able to stand it any longer. He almost trot and ran out of the community where Xu Ze lived.


    The figure of Zhong Jiaming running out of the community was caught by someone.


    The man had just stopped the car and had not opened the door. A familiar figure saw Zhong Jiaming come out alone. There was no Xu Ze''s voice. Sheng Baiqing''s fist clenched. He guessed that Zhong Jiaming sent Xu Ze back. After leaving home, Zhong Jiaming didn''t want to take advantage of the danger, so he chose to leave.


    Zhong Jiaming has left, should he leave too?


    Sheng Baiqing asked himself in his heart, and followed his answer by pushing the car door.


    He was not Zhong Jiaming. After seeing his thoughts about Xu Ze''s existence, Sheng Baiqing was thinking of ways to get close to Xu Ze. God was helping him and gave him such an opportunity.


    This stage of Omega is not so easy to pass, and few Omega can carry it by themselves.


    Sheng Baiqing knew the specific location of Xu Ze''s residence, and he had searched for it in secret.


    Taking the elevator upstairs, Sheng Baiqing stood outside the door of Xu Ze''s rented house. There was a perforating wind passing by in the corridor, but the soft and sweet fragrance could still be faintly smelled. The sweetness was hard to resist, Sheng Baiqing raised his hand. Knocked on the door.


    No one answered at the door. Sheng Baiqing took the phone and called Xu Ze, but no one answered the phone either.


    The author has something to say: I know that you want to attack the head, but after all he is one of the male protagonists.


    Trying to interrupt his dog legs later, I was really lame!


    You just broke a leg, we chose but lost him? ? It seems that nothing will be lost! ,,

 Chapter 60： : Five days

    Xu Ze''s fluttering period was fierce, and after being sent back by Zhong Jiaming, his whole body seemed to not listen to his control at all. There was a raging fire inside and out of his body, and the flames burned so hot that Xu Ze''s whole body was unbearably hot.


    Even if he himself had no idea about Zhong Jiaming, Xu Ze''s self-control was as if exhausted under the surging heat of his body, making him want to rush into Zhong Jiaming''s arms.


    However, as Alpha Zhong Jiaming, he was clearly bewitched by the pheromone on Xu Ze, but he was still under his control and left in time.


    Xu Ze looked at the closed door in front of him. Zhong Jiaming who fled away didn''t even know. At the moment he closed the door, Omega, who had been put on the bedding by him, crawled down.


    But because his knees were numb and he didn''t have any strength, Omega fell down on the side of the bed, and the sea of ??fire burned in Xu Ze''s body, burning to his fingertips, as if he didn''t even have the strength to grab the edge of the bed.


    Xu Ze felt the fire burn into his eyes, his eye sockets were very hot, and the breath he exhaled seemed hot.


    He was sitting on the ground with his back bowed and breathing heavily. Not only was the power in his body quickly lost, but there were even greater changes in other parts of the body. That change brought a desire and desire that seemed unbearable with willpower.


    Longing for someone around him, longing for an Alpha to appear at this time, no matter who the other party is, the idea in Xu Ze''s mind at that time really is that no matter who the other party is, he wants to be tightly embraced by the other party.


    Soon after Zhong Jiaming left, Xu Ze heard a knock on the door. He thought it was Zhong Jiaming who had returned. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the bedroom door. From the bedside to the bedroom door, a short distance of a few meters, At that moment, it seemed like a huge gap, Xu Ze couldn''t make it through.


    The little willpower remaining in his body seemed to be used to resist the terrible and huge heat surge deep in his body.


    The knock on the door sounded for a while, and then there was no sound. The sweat from Xu Ze''s forehead dripped down, and the strands of hair on his forehead were wet for a moment, and the strands of hair stuck to Xu Ze''s flushing skin.


    With no sound, did the other party leave again?


    Xu Ze stared at the bedroom door, clearly expectant and reluctant.


    He grabbed the edge of the bed and stood up slowly, his feet trembling slightly, and he walked to the door, and Xu Ze unscrewed the doorknob. He grabbed the door frame and wanted to take a step forward. Go to the door of the living room and open it.


    But the knock on the door stopped. Xu Ze still had a little sense of reason. He wouldn¡¯t know what his body was like now. If the person knocking on the door went wrong, or Zhong Jiaming left again, he opened the door and this room The pheromone in it will rush out.


    Xu Ze is very clear about what will happen then.


    According to some settings in this world, under normal circumstances, most Alphas can hardly resist Omega''s pheromone in the hair-up state, which is almost equivalent to the top-notch fragrance.


    Xu Ze could smell the fragrance floating in the air. It was a sweet to greasy milk fragrance. The fragrance radiated from Xu Ze''s body. As the fire burning in his body became stronger and stronger, the fragrance was More intense.


    Xu Ze leaned against the door frame and slid down the door frame to sit on the ground, his fingers bent and clutching the door frame tightly, and his teeth clenched even more.


    The knock on the door passed for a while, and suddenly Xu Ze''s cell phone rang again, with a clear ringing in the room, but now Xu Ze didn''t even have the strength to stand up again, let alone answer the phone.


    Xu Ze''s vision was a bit blurred, tears blurred his eyes, and the fire burned him uncomfortably. In the memory of the original owner, how did the original owner spend this period?


    Xu Ze began to think about it, because most of the willpower was used to resist the hunger and thirst deep in the body, it seemed that Xu Zeyi couldn''t remember what he thought.


    He looked like this, his whole body was hot, and his body was extremely empty. It was impossible for him to open the door and let some strange Alpha in from outside, so he could go to the bathroom to get cold water, but Xu Ze rejected this idea as soon as he got up.


    He was carrying a baby in his belly. If he ran to get cold water, it would be okay for him to catch a cold. If the child was affected by this incident, Xu Ze did not want to see that happen.


    Xu Ze sat by the door, his knees bent, and the sweat from his forehead continued to roll over his face.


    There is another place, a place that is hidden and unspeakable. It is also coming out of water during this brief period of time. Unlike sweat, it means that Xu Ze''s omega body has completely entered the heat.


    Xu Ze blinked, and a tear fell on his face.


    These human body settings in this world make Xu Ze feel ridiculous.


    Humans are humans because they have reason, which overcomes emotions, and can be separated from other animals, and they are called humans.


    In these strange settings, especially those who are Omegas, they are born to be far inferior to Alpha in strength and physique. Almost every Omega, the Omega with normal body, will experience a flare-up in adulthood, just like The trick deliberately devised by fate made Omega completely reduced to a plaything controlled by the body during this period, succumbing to desire and succumbing to Alpha.


    All this is so ridiculous that people want to curse this unreasonable fate.


    Xu Ze bent his lips and shook his head and laughed silently. He spurned in his heart, but he had to give in in behavior.


    The flames burned Xu Ze as if every cell pore started to clamor, clamoring for satisfaction, Xu Ze got up with difficulty, the sofa in the living room seemed a little closer than the bed in the bedroom, Xu Ze stumbled to the sofa Next, he threw his sweat-soaked body on the sofa. The light in the living room was not turned on, but there was a slight light coming in from the window. Xu Ze clenched his teeth and clenched fists, but obviously, this kind of patience and resistance was not at all. kick in.


    It seemed that after a few minutes, the phone¡¯s ringing stopped and no one knocked on the door anymore, but in a daze, Xu Ze seemed to hear the rustling opening of the door. He blinked his hot and humid eyes and looked towards the door. After hearing hallucinations, someone was indeed opening that door.


    The door opened a little bit, and Xu Ze''s pupils dilated.


    There was light in the corridor. Thanks to the light, Xu Ze instantly saw who was standing at the door, not only Alpha, but also another strange face. That person was a Beta unlocker, and Sheng Baiqing found him temporarily. Up.


    As soon as the door opened, the house was full of fragrant sea tides, like a sea of ??flowers. With the breeze blowing, the thick fragrance of flowers wafted out. Beta looked very surprised at the time, but he didn¡¯t wait for him to look inside the house. In any case, Alpha''s extremely oppressive pheromone spread around him, and Beta was almost knocked to the ground by the shock at that time.


    After Alpha pushed the door and smelled the rich pheromone coming to his face, his expression froze. He quickly entered the door and closed the door with his backhand.


    Reaching out to turn on the light in the living room, as soon as the bright yellow light fell, Sheng Baiqing''s heart trembled tightly at the scene he saw before him.


    An Omega was leaning on the beige couch.


    Omega''s clothes were messy, and the curving wet hair on his forehead was sticky. Omega was caught in the heat, the entire exposed skin was red with fat, and the air was filled with a thick scent of milk.


    Every time Sheng Baiqing took a step in the room, the milky fragrance seemed to be strong. When he finally walked to the sofa, when his lower eyes met Omega''s wet eyes, Sheng Baiqing took a deep breath and buried him deeply. The desire of the place was picked up at this moment in a way that Sheng Baiqing had never expected.


    His eyes couldn''t be removed from Omega''s glamorous face. The scent of the heart and soul made Sheng Baiqing feel that there might be no more bewitching fragrance in this world.


    Sheng Baiqing stroked Omega''s face, and the delicate and hot tentacles made Sheng Baiqing''s heart tremble. Omega''s skin had a peculiar adsorption force, which attracted Sheng Baiqing not to take his hand away.


    So Sheng Baiqing''s fingertips slowly touched the mold, his fingertips came to Omega''s red lips, and then he gently rubbed the soft lips. Sheng Baiqing thought it was probably the softest existence he had touched. The softness makes you want to lean over and taste its taste.


    It must be soft and sweet.


    Sheng Baiqing''s eyes flashed with deep light, it was as if the hunter was staring at the delicious and tender prey, and only waiting for a suitable time, the hunter would pounce on it.


    After Sheng Baiqing rubbed Xu Ze¡¯s lips, he looked at Xu Ze¡¯s eyes. They used to have cold pupils. This time they were soaked in the charming and affectionate spring. The pupils were filled with tears and the tails of his eyes were slightly red. Sheng Baiqing wiped the end of Omega''s eyes with his fingertips, and there was a little water stain on the fingertips.


    "Omega''s release period normally lasts for seven days." Sheng Baiqing took away his hand, even after he opened a little distance from Xu Ze, he stood out of Xu Ze''s reach, bowed his head and Xu Ze Said.


    Xu Zeli recovered a little after the light was turned on. He thought that the one who returned would be Zhong Jiaming, but he never thought it would be Sheng Baiqing.


    However, Xu Ze can still figure out why Sheng Baiqing appeared. Sheng Baiqing is not Zhong Jiaming. Zhong Jiaming is too sensible. It is this kind of reason that makes him prefer to silently stay with the original owner. Only when he knew that the original owner died in the previous life, Zhong Jiaming expressed that feeling.


    Zhong Jiaming would not do this kind of taking advantage of the danger.


    He won''t, but the other person doesn''t think like him.


    There is no phone number for Xu Ze here, so he contacted the person who opened the door to open the door, and now he is standing like Xu Ze who is in the craze.


    This man seems to be like this all the time, and his behavior makes people feel innocent.


    Xu Ze pinched his fingernails in his palms, and he shook his body and sat up. No matter what he looked like on his body, whether he was embarrassed or anything, it was impossible for him to ask for Sheng Baiqing.


    One week, then one week!


    "But your physical condition is different from that of ordinary Omega. Your start-up period is later than them, maybe a few days, maybe more than a week." This is an inference of Sheng Baiqing.


    Xu Ze didn''t say a word, because he opened his mouth, and what he estimated was a charming moan. He raised his head and looked at Sheng Baiqing, even though his whole body began to tremble because of the sudden appearance of Alpha, Xu Ze still only expressed the meaning in his eyes. One, that is, he doesn''t need Sheng Baiqing''s help.


    Sheng Baiqing bends his fingers. Xu Ze may not know it, but he knows in his heart that the fragrance from Omega''s body makes Sheng Baiqing difficult to resist. It seems that the self-control of the past two decades has been a joke, and Omega''s pheromone is seduce Sheng Baiqing , So that Sheng Baiqing wanted to immediately go up and support Omega.


    Sheng Baiqing couldn''t help but think of a night a few months ago. Originally, his memory was not clear at that time, but suddenly, Sheng Baiqing seemed to remember some details here. With those details when he and Omega were hugging, Sheng Baiqing fixed his gaze on Omega''s face. Omega at that time seemed to be the same as now.


    Sheng Baiqing suddenly wondered if he had a clear memory at that time, would he not divorce Omega later. After Sheng Baiqing touched the **** in Omega''s eyes and the mixed cold and resistance, he actually felt that he was very sad.


    Omega didn''t say a word, but stared at Sheng Baiqing with his eyes, his brows were deeply wringed by the craze, but he resisted the suffering and didn''t make a request to Alpha.


    Sheng Baiqing thought he lost, he lost completely.


    But between leaving and staying, Sheng Baiqing chose the latter.


    He is not Zhong Jiaming. He admits his despicableness. This is an opportunity God gave him. If he loses this, maybe he will really return to the bridge with Xu Zeqiao in the future.


    This kind of possessiveness, the mentality of wanting to completely possess Omega, is even far more than the feelings he had when he secretly loved Yin Yun.


    Love can make people lose control and make people go crazy.


    Sheng Baiqing approached Xu Ze again. He leaned against Xu Ze. From Omega''s wide black and white eyes, Sheng Baiqing saw his clear figure.


    Yeah, this is what he wants most, he is the only one in Omega''s mind.


    "I am not like your friend. He will never get you like that. I admit that I am a selfish and despicable person. If you want to hate me, just hate it." Sheng Baiqing bent over and hugged Xu Ze from the sofa. Get up, hug the person and walk into the bedroom, gently put the person up, Sheng Baiqing said this before leaning over to kiss Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze reached out to push the approaching Sheng Baiqing, but when his palm was against Sheng Baiqing''s shoulder, he suddenly became clutching the other party''s clothes, and even unable to resist the pheromone coming from Alpha. Xu Choosing the body violates self-consciousness and leaps forward.


    Everything after that was not under Xu Ze''s rational choice. First, the body lost control, and then it seemed that the consciousness also lost control. Later, Xu Ze probably had the idea of ??breaking the jar, and he has already reached this point. His refusal is of no avail, so so be it. It is not his subjective consciousness, but the objective setting of the world that led him to make a choice. .


    Xu Ze looked at the dark night sky outside the window. Aside from the past emotional entanglements between the original owner and Sheng Baiqing, between him and Sheng Baiqing, he could not talk about love for Sheng Baiqing, and there was not much hatred for Sheng Baiqing. To hate someone is also a waste of emotions. Yes, Sheng Baiqing is not worth it.


    Putting aside those, Sheng Baiqing is a very good tool man.


    The tool man recommended himself to help Xu Ze climb out of the abyss of desire. What could he refuse?


    It doesn''t matter what the body is, the independence and tenacity of the heart is the most important thing.


    Xu Ze bent his lips and looked up at Sheng Baiqing''s handsome face. The man had a good face, and he was quite qualified as a tool man.


    Xu Ze folded his arms and put his arms around Sheng Baiqing''s neck. He leaned forward, and in Sheng Baiqing''s slightly surprised eyes, Xu Ze kissed Sheng Baiqing''s lips.


    Tools must be used to the best of their ability, and Xu Ze used the tool man named Sheng Baiqing whom he sent to the door to the extreme.


    When people are out of control, they will always forget some of the things they have said. After the five-day heat is over-still different from other Omegas, five days after Xu chose.


    After a drowsy sleep, Xu Ze slept for a long time, almost all day.


    On the sixth night, Xu Ze woke up with his eyes open, his body was dry, and it was obvious that someone had cleaned him up before going to bed.


    The room was filled with the smell of two pheromones. Originally, Xu Ze didn¡¯t like the pheromone that belongs to Alpha. But because of the five days of getting along day and night, the smell of that kind of pheromone was unexpectedly felt. Dim Sum.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window. The sky was red at sunset, as if someone splashed red ink on it. The sunlight shone into the room through the window and hit Xu Ze¡¯s body. Xu Ze reached out and seemed to want to take a handful. Xiaguang, naturally, didn''t receive anything.


    The body still felt weak. After all, for five days, Xu Ze felt that the first five days seemed like a dream, but then, seeing those strange marks on his skin, Xu Ze knew it was not a dream.


    Xu Ze woke up for a while, the bedroom door was closed, so he thought Sheng Baiqing had gone, Xu Ze slowly sat up, wearing pajamas, soft cotton pajamas with a faint smell of laundry detergent.


    Xu Ze retracted his gaze from the glow outside the window. He looked on the bedside table and saw his mobile phone on it. Xu Ze took the mobile phone and was about to open it to take a look. Footsteps came from outside the door.


    Xu Ze paused in his hand and turned his head. He stared at the closed bedroom door. The door was pushed open. A tall and leggy Alpha walked in from the living room. Alpha was wearing light-colored home clothes. Usually he was mostly outside. He was wearing dark clothes and suddenly changed into a warm color. It seemed that the whole person also revealed a kind of warmth.


    When Alpha saw Xu Ze waking up, his pupil color changed slightly, his long legs moved away, and he quickly came to the bedside. He stood beside Xu Ze, with the gorgeous glow behind Sheng Baiqing, the once solemn face, and the cage was now soft.


    Watching Xu Ze''s gaze gave Xu Ze a similar feeling.


    There were two other people in the first two worlds. After falling in love with Xu Ze, those two people looked at Xu Ze with such affectionate eyes.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t touch much about Sheng Baiqing¡¯s sleep with him for five days and thus fell in love with him. His heart was so indifferent. Even if they were so entangled the moment before, Xu Ze could be the other person. strangers.


    Now that his enthusiasm is over, in Xu Ze''s opinion, Sheng Baiqing doesn''t need to stay in front of him anymore.


    Xu Ze opened his mouth, his hoarse voice raised his brows slightly, but his face was unwavering: "Mr. Sheng should be busy with a lot of things. I am fine now and no longer need your help. If possible, please you left."


    How gentle Xu Zemei¡¯s eyes are, and how sharp and piercing his words are. Every word of his expresses an attitude, that is, Sheng Baiqing is a tool man to him. Now that it is used up, if Sheng Baiqing has self-knowledge, he You should leave on your own initiative.


    In this case, if Sheng Baiqing didn''t know something, he might be angry, but after knowing that, let alone anger, even Xu Ze''s indifferent alienation seemed to him to be cute and attractive.


    Sheng Baiqing did not leave because of the sharpness of Xu Ze''s words. He even sat on the side of the bed like that. Sheng Baiqing picked up Xu Ze''s hand on the quilt. Omega''s hands were very beautiful, with creamy skin, delicate and soft, and slender fingers. , Each finger bone is extremely beautiful, holding Xu Ze''s hand, when Xu Ze tried to withdraw it, Sheng Baiqing got in touch with Xu Ze''s ten fingers first.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes and felt puzzled by Sheng Baiqing''s actions. He felt that his attitude was obvious. It was because Sheng Baiqing had indeed helped him, so he controlled his speech a little, instead of directly tearing his face, Sheng Baiqing did it. It seemed like they were in love, as if they were looking like a lover, which made Xu Ze feel ridiculous.


    Xu Ze''s eyes were cold, and if he was more indifferent, he would say it, but the next moment, with a question from Sheng Baiqing, Xu Ze was stunned.


    He stared at Sheng Baiqing in a daze, wondering why Sheng Baiqing knew about it.


    "The child belongs to me, right?" Sheng Baiqing stared at Xu Ze with dark pupils, and he asked this question.


    Xu Ze moved his lips slightly, and he wanted to deny it, telling Sheng Baiqing that he was not pregnant, let alone pregnant with his child, but in the few seconds of his silence, there was still uncontrollable facial expressions, Sheng Baiqing knew The answer to this question.


    To be precise, he knew it four days ago, and the person who told him this was his ex-wife, Omega, who was sitting on the bed at this time.


    Then Sheng Baiqing hugged Omega. Omega lost control of his consciousness. He asked Sheng Baiqing to slow down so that he could not hurt his child.


    Sheng Baiqing was extremely shocked at the time, and he asked Xu Cho what his child was.


    "My child, I am pregnant with a baby." Xu Ze said.


    "You are pregnant? What are you kidding?" Sheng Baiqing naturally didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not kidding. That night, although you didn''t mark it, it became a knot here. The union was successful, me and your child."


    Later, Sheng Baiqing wanted to ask more clearly, but Xu Ze refused to say any more. In that situation, it was indeed not the right time to speak.


    Sheng Baiqing has been waiting for Xu Ze to wake up. Now Xu Ze wakes up. Sheng Baiqing confirms this to Xu Ze in a sober state. From Xu Ze''s reaction, Sheng Baiqing knows that Xu Ze is not lying and he is pregnant with his child.


    Although it sounds impossible to say this, Sheng Baiqing no longer feels too surprised now. He can like Xu Ze, like this and stay with him for a year, and he was not tempted that year. The person he fell in love with after the divorce, Sheng Baiqing believes that anything can happen.


    At the same time, Sheng Baiqing thought about the scenes where he saw Xu Ze and Zhong Jiaming together five days ago. Zhong Jiaming put his arm around Xu Ze. Maybe it was Xu Ze who told him that he was pregnant. So Zhong Jiaming did like Xu Ze. Take care. Later, Xu Ze went into a children¡¯s toy store. If he only chose children¡¯s toys, he could just check out and leave. As a result, Xu Ze was standing in front of some shelves and holding some baby toys to watch. Neither child is a baby, and no one else around Xu Ze is pregnant. The little details from the past have all merged on this day.


    It turned out that Xu Ze was pregnant with his child. It turned out that Xu Zehui was so anxious to divorce him. It was obvious that Xu Zehong was very sad when he filed for a divorce with Xu Ze. Later, as if he was a different person, he was full of indifference.


    Didn''t Xu Ze suddenly know about his pregnancy at that time, and determined in his heart that he would not like children and would not be a good father, so Xu Ze was completely disappointed in him.


    Sheng Baiqing has never regretted anything in his life, but this day he felt that he was wrong too much. Sheng Baiqing held Xu Ze''s hand and didn''t let go, his voice was gentle and delicate like never before.


    "It was my fault before, I''m sorry, I will be good to you and your child in the future."


    "Xu Ze, give me a chance to make up, okay?"


    Sheng Baiqing looked at Xu Ze. At that moment, he heard his heart beating quickly. He stared at Xu Zeying¡¯s bright starlight eyes. When Xu Ze opened his lips as if preparing to reply, Sheng Baiqing suddenly came out again. The sound was interrupted.


    Because he saw an answer in Xu Ze''s cold eyes, that answer would not be what he wanted to hear.


    At least he doesn''t want to listen now.


    "Don''t reply first!" Sheng Baiqing stopped, he raised Xu Ze''s hand, and put a light kiss on the back of Xu Ze''s hand.


    "Give me a chance, let me pursue you again, so that I can make up for my past mistakes."


    "May I?"


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t ask anyone like this. In order to be able to get Xu Ze again, Sheng Baiqing didn''t think it had anything to do with such a low-profile request.


    Xu Ze stared at the man in front of him. If he wasn''t sure that he was Sheng Baiqing, Xu Ze would feel that the other person was just like him.


    "...If I say no, will you give up?" Xu Ze asked slowly.


    Sheng Baiqing shook his head: "No."


    Xu Ze raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "Then you ask me this..."


    Sheng Baiqing let go of Xu Ze''s hand, he stood up, his tall figure, before gave people a strong sense of oppression, here, because of the soft and loving gaze staring at Xu Ze''s face, the oppression no longer exists. .


    "I hope you are mentally prepared, and I also want you to know that I won''t let this child have any chance to call someone else a father." This is a declaration of Sheng Baiqing, declaring that he is bound to win both Xu Ze and the child.


    Xu Ze leaned his head back, his cheeks crooked slightly with a small arc: "I can tell you a result now, what is my answer now, and it will remain the same in the future, Sheng Baiqing, I am not the Xu Ze of the past."


    Naturally, Sheng Baiqing couldn''t understand the meaning of the words correctly. He understood that what Xu Ze said he was not the same Xu Ze who only had him in his heart.


    "Neither you nor the child will let go." Sheng Baiqing was very determined.


    "You have been tired for many days. Take a good rest. I have contacted your friend Zhong Jiaming. He probably won''t come over these two days. Call me if you have something to do."


    After Sheng Baiqing informed Xu Ze of this, he turned around and walked towards the door. He did not close the bedroom door. Another figure walked by in the living room. It was the housekeeper Chen Rong had requested for Xu Ze. The housekeeper had already returned, but That afternoon Sheng Baiqing contacted the other party.


    Sheng Baiqing walked out of Xu Ze''s bedroom and said a few words to the housekeeper. The housekeeper glanced into the room, and then nodded respectfully.


    The door of the living room opened and closed. Xu Ze looked outside the concealed door, with his palm on his abdomen. The fact that he wanted to hide was accidentally discovered by Sheng Baiqing in this way. He believed that it would definitely not be Zhong Jiaming or the housekeeping initiative. Said with Sheng Baiqing.


    Most of it was himself. He had been with Sheng Baiqing during these five days. Sometimes he didn''t know whether it was night or day. Becoming a captive of desire, in the confusion of his consciousness, he must have taken the initiative to talk to Sheng Baiqing about the child.


    I like him, so I plan to pursue him again?


    When the prodigal son looks back, others will accept it, but Xu Ze will not.


    In Xu Ze''s opinion, falling in love with someone is a waste of feelings. Isn''t it uncomfortable to be chic and free?


    Have to find someone to limit yourself.


    Xu Ze sneered.


    As for the child to let Sheng Baiqing know, just know if you know it, it''s no big deal.


    After sitting for a while, Xu Ze lifted the quilt and walked out of the bed. His feet trembled slightly. He helped the wall and walked out into the living room. Xu Ze asked the housekeeper to pour him a cup of hot water.


    Holding a cup and lowering his head to drink, the aunt told Xu Zegang what Sheng Baiqing had said to her when she left.


    "Mr. Sheng said that he doesn''t need to go out to buy groceries in the future. He will contact people to deliver food every day.


    "Give me food every day?" Xu Ze raised his eyes with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes." Housekeeping nodded.


    Xu Ze was holding the water glass in both hands, with the corner of his left lips curled: "He has a lot of money.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t have any special preference for spending money, so he wanted to spend money on him, and Xu Ze had no reason to refuse.


    After all, the child he was carrying in his stomach belonged to Sheng Baiqing.


    He didn''t get out of the bedroom for five days, and Xu Ze slept for a long time. He didn''t feel sleepy until dark. Auntie doesn''t live here at night. She lives nearby, leaving Xu Ze alone in the house. He was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and the phone rang.


    After taking the phone, it was Chen Rong who called.


    After answering the phone, Chen Rong directly asked: Did you sleep with Sheng Baiqing? "


    Xu Ze turned down the TV sound and nodded: "Yes."


    "Why?" Chen Rong did not expect that this happened after he came back a few days out. If he were there, he would not allow Sheng Baiqing a chance to approach Xu Ze.


    "I''m in a fever. After Jiaming sent me back, Sheng Baiqing asked the unlocker to open the door. I refused." Xu Ze said that he refused at first, but was controlled by desire later.


    "So Sheng Baiqing forced you, has he left now?"


    "I will leave in the afternoon." Xu Ze could not be more calm.


    Chen Rong was silent for a moment, and his voice asked Xu Ze in a dark voice: "Will you remarry him?"


    "No, I''m not interested in scumbags, and scumbags who regret it are no exception." Xu Ze replied clearly.


    "Okay, don''t even think about getting either of you or your child." Chen Rong restrained his anger and kept his tone as gentle as possible during the conversation with Xu Ze.


    "From Jiaming, I know that he has some thoughts about me. Chen Rong, you find a chance to talk to Jiaming. I will not be with Sheng Baiqing, but for Jiaming, I have always regarded him as a good friend. "Xu Ze asked Chen Rong to talk to Zhong Jiaming, and Zhong Jiaming sent him back at night. He couldn''t resist him in that state. Xu Ze didn''t want to lose his friend Zhong Jiaming.


    And he sincerely hopes that Zhong Jiaming can meet another person who really likes him, and that person wouldn''t be Xu Ze.


    "You don''t need to worry about him, I will deal with it, you take care of yourself, if Sheng Baiqing goes to harass you, you contact me immediately." Chen Rong is more concerned about Xu Ze''s situation, and has been friends with Zhong Jiaming for so many years, he knows Zhong Jiaming''s character When Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing were married, Zhong Jiaming just watched the blessing Xu Ze quietly. Chen Rong knew that Zhong Jiaming could actually see clearly that he and Xu Ze could not be lovers.


    Even Zhong Jiaming¡¯s love for Xu Ze, Chen Rong thinks that maybe it¡¯s not a love of love. If it is true love, it should be possessive, but Zhong Jiaming is only accompanying Xu Ze as a friend, probably the person who can¡¯t see clearly is Zhong Jiaming is right himself.


    What Chen Rong needs to do is to wake up Zhong Jiaming.


    Xu Ze knew Chen Rong''s ability to handle things, and left it to him. He knew that he would be able to do it well. On the contrary, he cares a little about Sheng Baiqing now, and he doesn''t know what the other party said to pursue him again is how to pursue him.


    Xu Zeyi thought that Sheng Baiqing would come to him often. Since he was a pursuer, he would definitely have to meet him, but he hadn¡¯t seen Sheng Baiqing for almost a week, and the other party didn¡¯t make a call. Xu Ze even thought that Sheng Baiqing had said the pursuit when he left that day. He is joking.


    Then on Wednesday, Wen Xiao called him and asked him to go out for a meal. From the phone Xu Ze heard that Wen Xiao seemed to be in a good mood. He even said that he had good news that he wanted to share with Xu Ze. .


    The news did not say directly on the phone. Xu Ze went out and drove to the dessert shop agreed with Wen Xiao. After sitting down, he told Xu Ze what the good news was.


    "...A celebrity assistant called me and asked me to audition for a role. At the time, I thought it was a male duo with few scenes, but Xu Ze, guess what, he was the male one, and the director was the director on the day of the audition. I can say yes, my audition was successful!" Wen Xiao''s brows were flying, obviously this event was a great happy event for him.


    Seeing Wen Xiao''s full smile, Xu Ze also laughed: "Then congratulations!"


    "Moreover, the pay for this movie is very high. As long as I play it, I can pay off all my debts, and even buy a better house." Wen Xiao smiled and wrinkles appeared at the end of his eyes.


    After his divorce and ex-husband, debts


    The author has something to say: After Gao Zhu, Wen Xiao hasn''t taken a good scene for a long time. This time it was like a pie in the sky, and Wen Xiao was dizzy.


    "But in fact, sometimes I am afraid that this matter is fake, I am dreaming." Wen Xiao said and took Xu Ze''s hand, he asked Xu Ze, "Xu Ze, is all this true?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Maybe it''s a dream." Xu Ze suddenly naughty.


    Wen Xiao was stunned. He held Xu Ze''s hand tightly with both hands, and at the same time the smile at the corner of Wen Xiao''s mouth closed, and his smile turned into a sincere gratitude.


    "Thank you Xu Ze. If you didn''t come that night, I think I would definitely miss this opportunity. Thank you for helping me."


    "The person who helped you is not exactly me." Xu Ze didn''t want to bear the gratitude that didn''t belong to him.


    "It''s not you? How could it not be you, it was you and your friend who rushed over in time, otherwise I might already be..."


    "The person who really helped you is Sheng Baiqing." Xu Ze told the truth about the matter.


    Wen Xiao''s expression was dumbfounded. Of course, he knew Sheng Baiqing. The hottest movie actor in the entertainment industry, almost as long as the movie he starred in, won''t fail. Sheng Baiqing''s box office appeal ranks second in the entertainment industry, and no one dares to stand first.


    Wen Xiao was stunned: "Sheng Baiqing? How come you know Xu Ze, Xu Ze?"


    "He is my ex-husband. We just got divorced not long ago." Xu Ze''s eyes were calm.


    Wen Xiao''s fingers on his knees were bent. He was saying why those people didn''t come to trouble him, and there was no sign at all, as if nothing happened that night. It turned out that Sheng Baiqing helped him. It is really easy to be Sheng Baiqing.


    Thinking of Wen Xiao, he suddenly realized another problem with him. He remembered that the director of that play had a very good relationship with Sheng Baiqing. Sometimes Sheng Baiqing would friendly guest appearances in each other¡¯s movies. This time he was able to get this role, Wen Xiao has always been happy. Besides, I didn''t think it would make sense. If Sheng Baiqing were to help in it, it seemed to make sense.


    "Xu Ze, what do you think? The director and Sheng Baiqing have a good relationship with the film I passed the audition. Could it be your ex-husband..."


    "I didn''t even know that the film was going to be filmed. The director''s assistant called. With my current level of attention, it is impossible to get the role no matter what, but if someone recommends me to the director, it seems normal."


    Wen Xiao stared at Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze only knew about this, and suddenly he seemed to understand why

 Chapter 61： : Two billion

    "I don''t know this very well. I divorced him, and he has other people he likes." Although Xu Ze had a guess, he didn''t tell the guess.


    Wen Xiao will be suspicious.


    "You just got divorced from him?" Wen Xiao asked about the divorce time.


    "Well, to be precise that day was just a coincidence. I originally contacted other friends. I don''t know how Sheng Baiqing appeared there. After a few days, we got divorced." Xu Ze concealed some things, those things. In his opinion, there is no need to talk to Wen Xiao.


    At the same time, there is a meaning in his words, that is, Wen Xiao can get that role, not what Sheng Baiqing did in it. If Sheng Baiqing really wants Wen Xiao to know, Xu Ze believes that Sheng Baiqing will not hide it.


    In the memory of the original owner, Sheng Baiqing is not a person with this personality. The reason why he would help Wen Xiao, if it is really Sheng Baiqing, is more likely because he wants to pursue Xu Ze, then this matter will definitely find opportunities to let him Xu Ze knew.


    Wen Xiao listened to Xu Ze''s mention. Since Sheng Baiqing and Xu Ze are divorced, and based on the information he learned in the circle, Sheng Baiqing has never disclosed who he married to. At the same time, he goes in and out of public places, and he has I have not worn a wedding ring before, and the information is concealed whether it is marriage or divorce.


    If Sheng Baiqing likes and cares about Xu Ze, it is probably impossible to get married like this.


    Wen Xiao put aside a snack, if Sheng Baiqing really gave him this opportunity, Wen Xiao didn''t know how to pay this favor.


    "Do you have anything for a while?" Wen Xiao turned the topic away.


    "how?"


    "The two children in my family often talk about you with me and want to see you again." Wen Xiao was actually quite surprised that the two children liked Xu Ze so much, as if they liked him even more than his father.


    Wen Xiao said this, and his gaze fell on Xu Ze''s abdomen. Xu Ze mentioned to him before that he was pregnant with the child of his prospective ex-husband. At that time Wen Xiao didn''t know that Xu Ze''s ex-husband was Sheng Baiqing.


    Now that I know it, Wen Xiao feels that this world is quite small.


    He didn''t expect Xu Ze''s ex-husband to be known by him.


    "By the way, Xu Ze, your ex-husband still doesn''t know about your pregnancy?" Wen Xiao thought about it.


    Xu Ze nodded suddenly: "He knows."


    "Then...he still divorced you?" Wen Xiao was quite surprised.


    "He didn''t know until after the divorce."


    "This kid, if he comes to grab it?" Wen Xiao worried about this problem.


    "I won''t give it to him, and he can''t get it either." Xu Ze has Chen Rong and the others. Chen Rong has been scheduled to be the child''s godfather, so it is impossible for Sheng Baiqing to take his turn.


    Seeing Xu Ze¡¯s attitude is quite confident, Wen Xiao couldn¡¯t help but remember that one night, everyone in that room except him was Alpha, but even in the face of a powerful Alpha, Xu Ze, an Omega, was not shy, even in At a certain moment, Wen Xiao felt that Xu Ze was stronger than those Alphas.


    "It''s best if you can''t grab it." Wen Xiao subconsciously felt that Xu Ze was able to solve anything.


    Wen Xiao felt that he was very lucky to be able to meet Xu Ze. The appearance of Xu Ze let him know that Omega can live quite wonderfully without relying on anyone else.


    "To be honest, Xu Ze, I envy you very much, you are so kind and excellent." Wen Xiao said what was in his heart.


    Xu Ze from Wen Xiao staring at his focused eyes probably guessed why Wen Xiao said such words, Xu Zehui smiled softly: "You are also very good in my eyes."


    "I believe that many people will not see much smile on their faces if they encounter something like you."


    It is not that Xu Ze is deliberately complimenting and laughing, but that he really thinks so.


    "What you say from your mouth is much happier than what others listen to." Wen Xiao sighed sincerely.


    "If you like it, I can always do this." Xu Ze said with a joking smile.


    Wen Xiao was stunned, and then also smiled.


    After sitting for a meeting in the dessert shop, when I left, I bought some small desserts and brought them back to the two children at home. Wen Xiao asked Xu Ze what kind of dishes he liked, and he would cook them in the evening.


    Xu Ze deliberately looked serious: "Your craftsmanship is getting better recently?"


    When I was asked about cooking, I felt helpless when I heard the laughter: "No, it''s still the same as before."


    "So, let me do it." Xu Ze said.


    "Are you here? Are you pregnant with a child, or just go out to eat?" Wen Xiao didn''t want Xu Ze, the pregnant woman tired.


    "It''s been more than three months now. Where can I get tired of cooking two dishes? I have hired housekeeping at home. I do nothing all day long. Sometimes I want to do activities."


    Xu Ze has said this. Seeing Xu Ze''s expression and energy, he no longer insists on Wen Xiao.


    And Xu Ze''s cooking skills are really good. Last time I ate Xu Ze''s stir-fried dishes, even if it was just a vegetable dish, Wen Xiao and his two children could not forget.


    The two went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables, and then went back to the place where Wenxiao rented.


    Wen Xiao first went to the kitchen to prepare the meat and vegetables. Xu Ze only needed to stir-fry them. When Wen Xiao was cutting vegetables, Xu Ze sat on the carpet in the living room and played with the two children.


    There are many familiar toys on the floor on the sofa in the living room. These toys are known to Xu Ze. It is not long ago that he and Zhong Jiaming went to the toy store together to buy them for the children. Originally, Xu Ze thought about it. The day I took Zhong Jiaming''s car to deliver the toys to the two children, and as a result, something happened that night. As an Omega, he was originally delayed in his adult estrus.


    It lasted for five full days. After five days, Xu Ze stayed at home for a few days. After all, Xu Ze never went out during those five days. When he woke up, he had to face a fierce heat of estrus. It didn''t take long.


    Regarding the toy, it took Xu Ze more than a week before calling Zhong Jiaming and learned from a friend that the toy had been delivered.


    The little Omega girl sat in Xu Ze''s arms. Xu Ze bought a beautiful doll for the little guy. The doll had long hair, so she begged Xu Ze to help her braid her hair after hearing the sound.


    Not to mention, Xu Ze can''t braid hair. In the first two worlds, Xu Zesheng is all male babies. The little guys have short hair. Xu Ze didn''t have the opportunity to braid them.


    Xu Ze didn''t know how. He took out his phone and searched on the phone. After searching and reading the tutorial for a while, it seemed quite simple.


    After editing it a few times, I can barely see it.


    The braided doll is beautiful and cute, and the little girl has a bright smile in her big eyes.


    "Thank you, Uncle." The little guy leaned over and kissed Xu Ze''s face with a big kiss.


    Xu Ze stroked the tender face of the little guy with the back of his hand.


    The boy over there who was assembling the car saw his sister kiss Xu Ze, and his eyes showed a little envy. The little boy was betAlpha. He could smell the faint pheromone scent from Xu Ze''s body, which seemed to be better than before. The meeting was a bit thicker. Like sweet toffee, the boy liked to eat toffee, but his father never let him eat too much, saying that if he eats too much, his teeth will break.


    Can not eat toffee, but can smell the sweet milk fragrance, which is also very tempting for little boys.


    He envied his younger sister so much. Her younger sister is Omega like Xu Ze, and her younger sister is soft and cute. Xu Ze always plays with her younger sister after coming.


    The boy thinks that his careful thoughts have not been discovered. He is an elder brother at home. He is used to not saying anything. No matter what he wants or small ideas, his father is very tired from work and it is not easy to take care of them. , He can''t be willful like his sister.


    But looking at the younger sister sitting in Xu Ze''s arms, the boy thought about it and envied him more. He turned around so that he wouldn''t have to see his uncle treat his younger sister only.


    Xu Ze talked to the girl and noticed that the boy over there was staring at him, the little guy was still young, and the cover-up was not so successful. Xu Ze picked up the girl and put it on the ground. The girl was immersed in playing with the little doll. Did not notice that Xu Ze got up and left.


    Xu Ze came to the boy. He sat down next to the boy. Yu Guang saw that his favorite uncle was coming. He pretended to assemble the car seriously and didn¡¯t talk to Xu Ze. Xu Ze knew everything in his heart and wouldn¡¯t say anything specially, kid. Sensitive and slender, Xu Ze took some other auto parts.


    He told the boy that he would compete together, and whoever wins first must agree to a request from the other party.


    The boy looked at Xu Ze''s face, which was whiter and more beautiful than his father, and Xu Ze was leaning against him. The toffee smelled so strong that the boy couldn''t refuse Xu Ze''s words.


    He nodded heavily.


    The result was naturally obvious. As an adult, Xu Ze won. The boy''s expression collapsed in an instant. He still wanted to win, so he could let Xu Ze kiss himself.


    It''s a pity that he lost and his hopes were lost.


    Xu Ze looked at the boy with an unhappy face and pulled the person to his eyes. He smiled, and the amber cat pupil was extremely beautiful. Looking at Xu Ze''s eyes, the boy seemed to be bewitched, and his small cheeks turned red.


    "Uncle won, so make a request, can you?" Xu Ze asked the boy.


    The boy opened his eyes wide and asked Xu Ze what he wanted.


    "Uncle kiss you, this request."


    The boy blinked his bright eyes, and the hope that had just been frustrated was realized in this way.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Ze tilted his head and kissed the boy''s left cheek.


    The little girl playing with the doll just looked up at that time, and saw Xu Ze kissing her brother. The little girl''s big eyes flickered. She stood up and walked over and intervened between Xu Ze and her brother.


    "I want to kiss too!" The little guy said loudly and authentically.


    Xu Ze pulled the little guy and asked her who she wanted to kiss.


    The girl glanced back and forth between Xu Ze and her brother, and she still said loudly: "Brother."


    After speaking, the girl hugged her brother with her little hands and gave her a kiss on her brother''s face.


    By the kitchen door, Wen Xiao cut the vegetables and walked out. As soon as he came out, he saw the scene in the living room. After his daughter finished kissing, Wen Xiao said to Xu Ze that he had finished cutting the vegetables.


    Xu Ze got up and went to the kitchen, and then laughed out to play with his two children.


    Xu Ze''s fried dishes are quite delicious, and the two little guys who don''t usually like to eat both ate a lot, and their belly bulged.


    When night fell, Xu Ze stayed for a while at Wen Xiao''s house. The children were tired of playing and Wen Xiao hugged them to sleep. Xu Ze also got up and said goodbye.


    Coming out of Wen Xiao''s house, Xu Ze walked down the stairs. Wen Xiao''s house lived in an old community, and there was no elevator.


    When he walked downstairs, Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen. That day Chen Rong asked his doctor friend to do a physical examination on him, but he never went to the hospital.


    Xu Ze thought that maybe he should go to the hospital for a color Doppler ultrasound to see what the little guy in his stomach looked like.


    Walking out of the old neighborhood, Xu Ze stood by the side of the road and was waiting for a taxi. Seeing a taxi approaching, Xu Zegang was about to raise his hand to stop the car. A black car drove up in front of him. The car was parked beside Xu Ze with the window. Shake down, a familiar handsome face inside.


    Alpha arrived more than half an hour earlier. He has been waiting downstairs without making a phone call with Xu Ze. He has been waiting here. When he finally saw the person he liked coming out of the community, Sheng Baiqing''s dark eyes slowly There is some light.


    Xu Ze stood on the side of the road and stared at Sheng Baiqing for a moment. Sheng Baiqing did not get out of the car and did not make a sound for Xu Ze to come up. If Xu Ze turned and left, it seemed that he would not stop him.


    Xu Ze didn''t turn around and left. Someone wanted to be a free driver for him. He had nothing to refuse.


    A person like Sheng Baiqing can have a crush on anyone for so many years. Now he suddenly thinks about Xu Ze. How can Xu Ze not understand that this person will not give up so easily.


    Besides, Xu Ze also imagined Sheng Baiqing to make sure.


    The co-pilot Xu Ze didn''t go to sit down. He was pregnant, and he would tighten his stomach when he was wearing a seat belt.


    Opening the door of the back seat, Xu Ze sat down.


    Sheng Baiqing turned his head to meet Xu Ze in the back seat. Xu Ze''s expression was faint, as if he was really treating Sheng Baiqing as a free driver. This thought came to Sheng Baiqing''s heart. Sheng Baiqing retracted his eyes and started the car.


    "Is the temperature right?" Sheng Baiqing turned on the air conditioner. He knew that Xu Ze was pregnant. Although he had never been to the hospital for color Doppler ultrasound, Sheng Baiqing believed that Xu Ze would not use this to deceive him.


    Xu Ze nodded softly: "Yeah."


    Sheng Baiqing''s thin lips pressed, his face lined with lingering lines, but this lingering line, when looking at Xu Ze sitting in the back seat, suddenly softened because of the deep affection under his eyes.


    The car drove quietly on the road. At first, no one spoke. Xu Ze leaned his head on the seat of the car. The back of his neck was soft and obviously padded. This small detail made the corners of Xu Ze''s mouth bend and he was sitting down. The blanket also seems to be extremely soft and comfortable.


    "Wen Xiao told me something." Xu Ze put his hands together on his knees, his eyes raised slightly, watching Sheng Baiqing driving in front of him.


    Sheng Baiqing''s face turned a little sideways and didn''t look back. He was still driving, and the person in the back seat was pregnant with his child. Sheng Baiqing did not make a sound, but his actions showed that he heard Xu Ze''s words.


    "He recently passed an interview with a big director." Xu Ze raised a small arc at the corner of his mouth. He kept staring at Sheng Baiqing, Alpha while driving, and with his back facing Xu Ze, he couldn''t see his face. When he said these words, Xu Ze suddenly felt extremely determined, and Wen Xiao was able to get that role by Sheng Baiqing''s handwriting.


    The car stopped in front of a red light. At this time, Sheng Baiqing turned to meet Xu Ze''s eye pupils adorned with Xinghe. He would help Wen Xiao because of Xu Ze. If Wen Xiao has nothing to do with Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing doesn¡¯t have that much, extra. Sympathy.


    "Yes, I have a little friendship with the director, I recommend Wen Xiao to him." Sheng Baiqing does not deny it at all.


    "I don''t think you did this because you suddenly wanted to help others, right?" Xu Ze said something.


    "Yes, because I want to pursue a certain person, starting from that person''s side, I think the feasibility will be higher." When Sheng Baiqing said this, he stared deeply at Xu Ze.


    Naturally, Xu Ze knew who he was.


    "Wen Xiao is my friend. I am happy for him to get a good script. Thank you for your recommendation."


    "But at the same time, I hope you don''t do anything like this again in the future. I am very grateful for your help, Wenxiao, but it''s just a thank you." Xu Ze never asked Sheng Baiqing to do anything about this. He originally planned to ask Chen Rong to help. Think of ways to.


    He didn''t want to owe Sheng Baiqing any favors he owed.


    So Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing spoke clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to report to you, you can even choose to forget this." Sheng Baiqing helped Wen Xiao a lot with his friendship. Such a favor can be said to be worthy of his reputation and Character. He revealed it lightly, as if he was really generous.


    Where would Xu Ze not know Sheng Baiqing''s true intentions, it didn''t matter if he deliberately acted this way, but wanted him to be burdened.


    Obviously Sheng Baiqing didn''t know Xu Ze enough, and the burden was impossible.


    Xu Ze smiled, the topic stopped, Xu Ze continued to look at the world outside his window.


    The car stopped outside the residential area where Xu Ze was renting. Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing said thank you, and then reached out to open the door.


    "Xu Ze!" Sheng Baiqing who was silent for a long time suddenly said.


    Xu Ze paused, turning his head to look at Sheng Baiqing with extremely pale eyes. His Yanyan face couldn''t be calmer, but Sheng Baiqing subconsciously thought of the five days not long ago.


    During those five days, when Xu Ze was in his arms, Omega''s body was hot, and his eyes were hot. At that time, he asked for him, his eyes were soaked with tears, and the crying and begging made people tremble.


    Sheng Baiqing seemed to be unable to connect the people in those five days with the indifferent Omega right now. If it hadn''t been confirmed that those five days were real, Sheng Baiqing would occasionally think it was a beautiful feast for him.


    Compared with the current omega at that feast, Sheng Baiqing felt a little pain in his heart.


    "I contacted a hospital. If you have time tomorrow, I will drive you to the hospital for a birth check to make sure that your body and children are healthy." Sheng Baiqing looked into Xu Ze''s eyes as he grasped the steering wheel. Her hands tightened slightly, her face was calm, but at that moment Sheng Baiqing was a little worried, worried that Xu Ze would refuse.


    And he tried his best to mention this matter in a calm and not uncomfortable tone.


    The brief silence spread for a while, and when Sheng Baiqing thought Xu Ze was going to use silence to refuse, Xu Ze nodded unexpectedly.


    He was going to the hospital for a maternity check-up. If he didn''t agree to Sheng Baiqing, when he arrived at the hospital, he might ¡®coincidentally¡¯ come over again.


    To some extent, Sheng Baiqing is a very easy-to-use tool.


    "Okay, I have time, tomorrow morning." Xu Ze nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll call you at that time." Sheng Baiqing was overjoyed immediately, and the corners of her mouth rose up without even controlling her expression.


    Xu Ze turned and left. In the night, his figure was tall and thin. Sheng Baiqing rubbed his fingers carefully. He missed the touch of holding Xu Ze tightly in his arms. He had never had such a desire.


    He has been eager for someone like this, even if it is Yin Yun, the one he had a crush on, he just thinks that he can see him. Now, after he accidentally fell in love with Xu Ze, Sheng Baiqing cannot be satisfied just looking at Xu Ze like this, especially It was after those five days of possession that Sheng Baiqing wanted to see Xu Ze every moment. He wanted to hold Xu Ze in his palm. He wanted Xu Ze to know how much he liked him.


    But at the same time, Sheng Baiqing is quite clear that Xu Ze¡¯s love for him has become a thing of the past, and now Xu Ze, even if they get closer, Xu Ze¡¯s gaze towards him is calm and flat, and perhaps even passing pedestrians, Xu Ze treats them. Their faces will also be better.


    Sheng Baiqing used to be unable to be marked because of Xu Ze¡¯s incomplete glands, and felt that an Omega like Xu Ze could not be better. Without being marked, he would not be responsible. If he could be marked, Omega¡¯s body and mind would be completely dependent on him. Just like his accessory, Sheng Baiqing now only feels that this matter cannot be marked, like a thorn in his heart.


    He cannot mark Xu Ze, which means that Xu Ze cannot completely belong to him. He cannot let his pheromone be stored in Xu Ze, and others will not know that Xu Ze belongs to him.


    Sheng Baiqing suddenly wanted to find a way to repair Xu Ze''s defective glands.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Baiqing shook his head and smiled. He thought it was the same thing, and Xu Ze might not cooperate at all.


    Sheng Baiqing felt a slight bitterness in his mouth, and the bitterness quietly spread into his heart. Sheng Baiqing held his fingers, and for a moment he seemed to be unable to breathe, and the bitterness was strong. Sheng Baiqing took a breath, he watched Xu Ze leave and disappear. Suddenly Sheng Baiqing thought of another existence.


    With that existence, Xu Ze wanted to sever ties with him completely, it was definitely impossible. For children with blood relations, Sheng Baiqing believes that the bond between him and his children is impossible without.


    He pursued Xu Ze directly, and Xu Ze would not accept it, so he started from other directions.


    Sheng Baiqing used to have a cold personality, and the only person who cared about Yin Yun was Yin Yun. Because he had a crush on Yin Yun, he was willing to do something for him. However, it seems that he may not really like Yin Yun, the kind of person who does not have the desire to possess. Like, maybe it can only be regarded as a kind of heartbeat, not love.


    That kind of feeling can¡¯t be compared with the feeling he likes Xu Ze now. Thinking of the children, Sheng Baiqing¡¯s bitterness in his heart seems to have been diluted. Pregnant Xu Ze will need someone¡¯s care during pregnancy. Sheng Baiqing thanks God His preference allows him to have the child Xu Ze is pregnant with.


    Back at home, Xu Zexi was sitting leaning on the bed. Chen Rong sent him a text message. The message also mentioned Wenxiao. However, Chen Rong has a wide network of contacts, and he immediately checked it out. , This investigation found Sheng Baiqing''s head.


    "The book he has laid down is big enough." Chen Rong commented.


    "What else? In addition to recommending Wen Xiao?" If you only recommend Wen Xiao to play the male first, at most it will use some of Sheng Baiqing''s personal reputation, and Chen Rong mentioned that Ben is big enough, Xu Ze guessed what Chen Rong said. There are other meanings.


    "He not only recommended Chen Rong to play the male lead, but he also lowered his worth and played the male partner in the changed movie, and he was still the male partner who died within a few minutes of appearance." In the past, Sheng Baiqing only acted as the male lead. Picking up a male partner whose villain died prematurely is not in line with Sheng Baiqing''s habit of taking play.


    "Today I will meet him when I come out of Wen Xiao''s house, and I will be in his car when I come back." Xu Ze typed this sentence in the dialog box.


    "He sent you back? Are you tempted by Xu Ze?" Chen Rong asked.


    Xu Ze picked up the cup on the bedside table. He took a sip of water and smiled lightly under his eyes. Xu Ze didn''t answer, but said, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you have any. You will be tempted by such a small situation, and you will not divorce him." At the moment Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing divorced, Chen Rong felt that Xu Ze now is different from the one in the past. The person who loved Sheng Baiqing in the past is no longer here-here is not because Chen Rong suspects Xu Ze, but because he thinks Xu Ze is sober and no longer blinded by hopeless love.


    "If he wants to pursue me, let him chase him. Anyway, he is also idle." As long as it doesn''t affect Xu Ze''s life, what does it matter if someone pursues him? It doesn''t prove that his charm is great, and it is still a fan of many fans. A man called a male god.


    Thinking of the fans, Xu Ze''s eyes sank. He has not yet found the fan that threatens him. Maybe it is not the way to sit back and wait. Maybe he should take the initiative?


    As for how to take the initiative, you need to think about it.


    A solution can always be found for any problem, and Xu Ze has a smile on his eyes.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital for a check-up." Xu Ze retracted his thoughts and said to Chen Rong.


    "When? I have something in the morning, I let Jiaming..."


    "No, Sheng Baiqing drove me over." Xu Ze interrupted Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong stared at Xu Ze''s words, especially the three words Sheng Baiqing in it. The existence of this person made Chen Rong unhappy.


    "I really want to find someone to put a sack on him and beat him to a half body." This is what Chen Rong said.


    "Farewell, you don¡¯t know what''s the situation in his family. I know you care about me. I act appropriately. He and I are in the past tense. As for the children, don¡¯t worry. Anyone can squeeze it out."


    "Alright, it''s up to your face." Chen Rong put away the thought of beating Sheng Baiqing severely.


    "We will have a meal in two days." Xu Ze invited.


    "it is good."


    "You talk to Jiaming, and I won''t talk to him."


    "No problem, Jiaming''s healing should be almost done. He is always easy to see." Chen Rong said more.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze thanked Chen Rong. As for why, he didn''t say why, but Chen Rong had a good idea.


    "Go to bed early." Chen Rong said good night.


    Xu Ze didn''t reply, put down his phone, Xu Ze went to the toilet to put some water, and returned to the room, Xu Ze lay down and fell asleep.


    Xu Ze ate breakfast at home. The housekeeper came early in the morning. The other party had the key to the house. He prepared the breakfast in the kitchen. When he was about to wake up Xu Ze, Xu Ze woke up first, washed his face and opened the door. living room.


    Sitting at the table, the housekeeper said to Xu Ze when he gave Xu Zesheng rice porridge: "Mr. Sheng just made a call."


    Xu Ze paused while holding up his chopsticks. He raised his head, "Did you call it?"


    "Yes, he asked if you were up. I thought he wanted to contact you, but then he said not to disturb you." Housekeeper said.


    "Well, I see, if he calls in the future, you can say what it is like." Xu Ze nodded.


    After breakfast, Xu Ze went back to the bedroom to change clothes. He put on a loose coat on the outside, and his slightly protruding abdomen could not be seen.


    When he walked to the living room, Xu Ze called Sheng Baiqing. He was probably next to the phone and answered after ringing two or three times.


    "When are you coming?" Xu Ze asked.


    "I''m downstairs." When I called the housekeeper, Sheng Baiqing had actually arrived. Hearing Xu Ze hadn''t gotten up yet, Sheng Baiqing had been sitting in the car and waiting. He wanted to call Xu Ze many times, but was not sure. Was Xu Ze eating, so he didn''t dial out with the phone.


    "How long has it been?" Xu Ze asked casually.


    Sheng Baiqing paused for a moment, and he said in a deep voice, "Just arrived."


    It''s not like he just arrived. Xu Ze felt that Sheng Baiqing was here before he had a meal, but Xu Ze didn''t pierce Sheng Baiqing. The other party just waited.


    "I''ll get down right away." Xu Ze hung up after speaking.


    Going to the hallway to get the key, Xu Ze went out. When he went out, the housekeeper asked him if he would come back for dinner at noon. Xu Ze thought about it, and he would return.


    He is pregnant with a child, so he should eat more nutrition and health at home.


    When he walked downstairs and walked out of the gate of the community, Xu Ze saw a black car parked on the side of the road far away, walked towards the car, opened the back seat door, and Xu Ze sat in the right back seat.


    In the front, Sheng Baiqing squinted to Xu Ze, Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing looked at each other, Sheng Baiqing pursed the corner of his mouth.


    "The surrounding environment doesn''t seem very good in this place where you live. Have you ever thought about changing places? And the child will be born in a few months." Sheng Baiqing actually wanted to tell Xu Ze that he had found a house. It is very suitable for Xu Ze and the baby to live there, but it is another way to export.


    "I have already found it, and Jiaming can help me find it. The rent here will expire soon. I will move in after the deadline." Xu Ze said frankly.


    Sheng Baiqing¡¯s black pupils dimmed for an instant. He knew that Xu Ze¡¯s friend had a longing for Xu Ze. That day when Xu Ze came in estrus, his friend sent him back. The other party could hold him back in that situation, Sheng Baiqing knew The love of Xu Ze''s friends for Xu Ze is different from his.


    Hearing Xu Ze mentioned going back to live in the house his friend was looking for, Sheng Baiqing felt that the pain in his heart was spreading and spreading. Although he knew that it was impossible for that friend to get Xu Ze this way, someone coveted Xu Ze there. Sheng Baiqing felt very uncomfortable.


    He wanted Xu Ze not to interact with each other, but did he have any identity to ask Xu Ze.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at the front of the car window glass. He sometimes wondered, according to his personal conditions, he can get whatever Omega he wants, and there are many good-looking Omegas with soft personality, why is he tempted by Xu Ze.


    Knowing that the other party didn''t love him anymore, he started to feel enamored with Xu Ze. If he changed to any other Omega, he didn''t need to chase him. As long as he said, the other party would lean against him. He didn''t need to look at Xu Ze''s cold face here at all.


    But seeing Xu Ze''s cold face, even the alienated expression, made it difficult for Sheng Baiqing to let go.


    There will be no second Xu Ze, Xu Ze is a unique existence in this world.


    There will never be a second person to make Sheng Baiqing be so heartbroken, he completely walked into Sheng Baiqing''s heart, and firmly occupies an unshakable position, even if he didn''t see it for a few hours, Sheng Baiqing felt that a big piece was missing in his heart. After seeing Xu Ze, the vacancy in my heart was filled a little, but it hadn''t been filled yet.


    Sheng Baiqing wanted to ask Xu Ze what he needed to do and how to make up for the past mistakes, but Sheng Baiqing knew he couldn''t ask, he had to find it himself.


    It was he who pushed Xu Ze away with his own hands, and now these are punishments for him.


    Xu Ze sat in the back of the car, less than one meter away, within reach, but it was just this little distance, which gave Sheng Baiqing a feeling that he couldn''t cross it.


    After that, neither of them spoke, and there was dead silence in the car.


    The car drove to the hospital, and the two got off.


    Xu Ze walked behind Sheng Baiqing. This is a private hospital. Sheng Baiqing and the dean of this hospital met and greeted them in advance. The two went upstairs to the obstetrics department.


    First, he did some physical examinations, then went to the color Doppler ultrasound room, and Sheng Baiqing went into the color Doppler ultrasound room together.


    After seeing the baby formed on the color Doppler ultrasound screen, Sheng Baiqing subconsciously took two steps forward in order to be able to see him and Xu Ze''s child more clearly.


    Before that, Sheng Baiqing once thought that he was not interested in children as creatures. He could not understand the so-called family relationship. Although Sheng Baiqing was born in a very rich family, wealth in wealth is not the same as emotional wealth.


    When Sheng Baiqing sees other children, it is difficult to give birth to a feeling of compassion, but here, this color Doppler ultrasound room, he seems to understand suddenly, the person he likes is pregnant with his child, at that moment Sheng Baiqing''s heart is surging, he I even wanted to reach out and touch the child.


    Xu Ze is in good health, and the baby is also very healthy. When he stepped off the examination table, Xu Ze expertly wiped the water stains on his abdomen. After wiping, he walked out the door. When passing by Sheng Baiqing, Xu Ze didn''t stop and walked straight away. past.


    Standing in the corridor outside, Xu Ze stopped and waited for Sheng Baiqing.


    Sheng Baiqing walked up from behind Xu Ze and looked at Xu Ze''s transparent snow-white face. Sheng Baiqing''s fingers on his side moved slightly. If he hadn''t divorced Xu Ze, he would definitely hold Xu Ze in his arms.


    But the fact is that they are divorced, and he has no reason to embrace Xu Ze.


    "...I will transfer two hundred million to your card in a while. Please keep it. It is for you and your child." Sheng Baiqing suddenly said about money.


    Xu Ze squinted. In this case, he had heard similar things in the two previous worlds. These people are always like this, without changing the style.


    Two billion?


    In the last world, his father directly gave him 10 billion. Although Xu Zeyi hadn¡¯t moved the 10 billion and used it for charity, he had received 10 billion. Let¡¯s look at the two billion now, Xu Zemo There is basically no ups and downs.


    "I will earn the money by myself, and raise my children by myself." Xu Ze sullen his face.


    "After you get the money, you can take it and do whatever you want, or throw it away." Sheng Baiqing''s tone was soft, and his expression seemed to bring silk begging at that moment. He was begging Xu Ze not to reject him, his love Xu Ze No, he hoped that Xu Ze could take his money.


    Sheng Baiqing actually wanted to say two billion, but if he gave too much, he knew that Xu Ze would definitely think that he wanted to use money to buy him and his children, and he didn''t want to give Xu Ze the illusion.


    "Two hundred million, isn''t it? Let''s call here first."


    Two billion is not a small amount. In the past, those people waited until he gave birth to a child. In comparison, Sheng Baiqing seemed to be happier. No one would dislike money. For Xu Ze, money is one of his favorite things. .


    The author has something to say: Let me think about how to make the scum attack a lame. If I become a lame, I can¡¯t be a free driver for Zeze,,,

 Chapter 62： : Small video (1)

    When I went back, Xu Ze did not ride in Sheng Baiqing¡¯s car. Because he just walked out of the hospital building, Sheng Baiqing answered the phone. Xu Ze didn¡¯t hear the specific details. It seemed that Sheng Baiqing was in a hurry. The hospital was not far from where he lived. Xu Ze asked him directly. Sheng Baiqing was busy with him, he took a taxi outside and went home.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t leave immediately, instead he drove away after watching Xu Ze call a car and get in a taxi.


    On the way back, Xu Ze passed a small park and asked the driver to stop. It was still early, and he was sitting in the house when he returned. The park seemed to have just been repaired and there were not many people inside. Xu Ze got out of the car and walked into the park.


    The environment in the park is quiet and quiet. Xu Ze walked slowly for a while, and then sat down on a bench. He rarely received calls from his mobile phone. Only those friends he knew. Xu Ze leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest. After more than ten minutes, Xu Ze felt someone passing by, and the sound of footsteps approached him from far and near. Xu Ze thought that the other party would leave, but the footsteps stopped.


    Then Xu Ze felt a sense of attention, as if being closely watched.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Ze looked to the left and saw a young and beautiful face. The owner of the face was holding a small camera in his hand. The camera seemed to be working. Xu Ze sat upright and narrowed his pupils. Behind the Omega girl is another guy who is about the same age. The boy is Alpha. I probably know that Xu Ze is an Omega like the girl, so the boys keep a certain distance.


    The two stared at Xu Ze''s eyes and gestures, as if they had been standing there for a while.


    Seeing Xu Ze waking up, the Omega girl''s eyes lit up in an instant, her pupils were shining, and her eyes sparkled with surprise and excitement.


    The Omega girl approached Xu Ze. She introduced herself first, and then said that she is the owner of a video website. Today, she came out with a friend to find interview material.


    "...Could you please help me with an interview, a simple interview. You are so good-looking. I went out to find a lot of material, but I never met someone with a good looks like you. Are you a star?" Girl A pair of eyes stared at Xu Ze faintly, according to Xu Ze''s face value, and the pheromone on his body was quite good. The sweet butter cake smell was very attractive, and it seemed that the greedy insects started to move. I want to really buy a cream cake to eat.


    "I''m not a star." Xu Ze smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s kind smile, the girl took two steps closer. She pointed to the empty seat next to Xu Ze: "Can I sit here?"


    Xu Ze didn''t say a word, the girl immediately sat on her own initiative, getting closer to Xu Ze, the mellow milky fragrance was more intense, and the girl quietly moved closer.


    The girl''s Alpha friend is still standing far away, and he also holds a camera in his hand, but because Xu Ze has not nodded his head, the boy did not raise the camera.


    "Five minutes, five minutes is okay?" The girl stretched out her hand and made a five, Xu Ze pursed her lips, seemingly unwilling to agree, and the girl immediately showed a disappointed and sad expression.


    "We have been out for a long time and haven''t found a suitable candidate. If we can''t find a suitable candidate anymore, this opportunity will be lost. Then I can only apologize to them. Some of them will say that I don''t work hard or keep my promises. I wanted to find a very good Omega for the interview, but I broke my promise."


    "I don''t want to disappoint them, so I really ask you to help me, okay? I will invite you to dinner at noon, okay?"


    The girl is obviously good at acting. Regardless of whether what she said is true or false, even if it is false, Xu Ze can see traces of exaggeration in her performances, and Xu Ze is not so cold-hearted.


    The cute face of the Omega girl with round eyes and the pheromone that resembles the lily fragrance on her body are all Xu Ze liked.


    Xu Ze took out his mobile phone and checked the time. There was still more than half an hour to 12 o''clock, five minutes of interview, plus more than ten minutes of walking, it was just right to go back for lunch.


    "Yes." Xu Ze nodded.


    The girl''s eyes widened immediately, and two small tiger teeth were exposed happily.


    "Thank you, by the way, what do you call it?"


    Xu Ze told the girl his name.


    "Xu Ze, the interview will begin?" The girl cast a look at her Alpha friend. The friend walked to the opposite side of the two and picked up the camera to start shooting.


    The girl herself picked up the small camera in her hand.


    "Well, do you mind asking your age?" the girl asked.


    "Don''t mind, 23." Xu Ze replied.


    "23? You are not lying, I think you are 20 at most." It''s not that the girl is exaggerating, but that Xu Ze''s face can''t tell the age at all.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Xu Ze smiled. Although there are two cameras facing him, Xu Ze is not nervous at all, and his posture is natural.


    "If you are 23, then... are you married? Your husband must be exceptionally good, otherwise he won''t be able to marry you." With Xu Ze''s face and the warm temperament exuding from her whole body, the girl believes in her own eyes. The Omega, the most beautiful in reality she has encountered so far, is not the kind of person who looks like nothing.


    "It''s over, but I''m leaving again." After Xu Ze finished speaking, the girl''s expression changed in shock.


    "Hey? You are divorced? Impossible, who, so bad, so bad, is it convenient to reveal the reason?" The girls were curious.


    After asking this sentence, she realized that she was spying on other people''s sex, and the girl immediately apologized to Xu Ze.


    "Sorry, I don''t need to answer this question." The girl hurriedly remedied it.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to talk about it. I don''t have a right personality with him." Xu Ze naturally chose to hide something.


    "I found a problem, Xu Ze, you seem to... have not been marked. It seems that your husband is really incompetent. Divorce is the right choice." Under normal circumstances, Alpha is obliged to help Omega get through the estrus period. , And during the estrus period, Alpha will mark Omega. As an adult Omega, Xu Ze is still married to Alpha, but he still does not let Alpha mark it. In the girl¡¯s knowledge, it is natural that Alpha has not done his best. Responsibility, and at the same time, Omega thinks about the estrus period that Xu Ze has passed. The estrus period is not something ordinary people can tolerate and resist. The more Omega girls think about it, the more they feel that Xu Ze¡¯s ex-husband is very bad, which can be said to be terrible.


    "It''s not that he is incompetent. I have a physical problem and cannot be flagged." Xu Ze chose to reveal some truth. Since the girl is the host of the website, this video is estimated to be posted online later, although no one knows about him and Sheng Baiqing got married and divorced, but Xu Ze felt that there was no need to conceal some facts. He didn''t need to hide it to make other people hate Sheng Baiqing. It was unnecessary to let others have the same hatred.


    "You can''t be marked by someone?" The girl was surprised again. She turned to look at her friend, who shook her head slightly. They had never heard of this.


    "Can''t be marked? Doesn''t it mean you can''t..."


    The girl stopped her voice.


    She put down the camera in her hand. This is already an affair, and if it is put on the Internet, it may cause controversy. She herself is not afraid of controversy, but she does not want to affect Xu Ze because of such a thing.


    "I will delete the interview just now after I go back, and will not put it on the Internet." The girl told Xu Ze about her decision. Her video is important, but if it hurts another person because of her fault, the girl feels that she is herself I feel guilty and can''t make it through.


    Xu Ze actually didn''t think it was anything. He didn''t care what people around him thought of him. Besides, no matter how fierce the debate on the Internet is, just don''t watch it. Today, this matter broke out on the Internet, and tomorrow there will be new news that will occupy the hot spot of public opinion.


    However, girls will choose to abandon the paragraph just now. Xu Ze knows that his first opinion of girls is not wrong. No matter how deep a person''s true thoughts are, it can be revealed from those eyes.


    The girl''s eyes are pure and bright.


    "There are five minutes left." Xu Ze said, and he could take another taxi later.


    "You''re so kind." The girl''s eyes that had just darkened a bit returned to her look again.


    In the subsequent interviews, the girls avoided asking about Xu Ze''s past, but instead asked Xu Ze what kind of person he would like to be in a relationship with someone.


    "I don''t really want to fall in love with people for the time being." Xu Ze came up with this sentence.


    "No, no, I have to say some conditions." The girl asked Xu Ze to cooperate with her interview.


    Xu Ze showed a helpless and petting expression. As a person who has traveled through several worlds, if Xu Ze is almost a hundred years old now, watching Omega girls is like watching children.


    "Conditions? You have money." Xu Ze is not euphemistic, and makes no secret of his love for money.


    "Aren''t you afraid people think you worship money?" The girl tilted her head in doubt.


    "If you think I worship money, then don''t talk."


    "How much money is rich in your eyes?" The two talked in a casual tone, especially Xu Ze, who did not look like they had just met a girl and then accepted an interview.


    In the eyes of Alpha boys, it seemed that Xu Ze was the road show they had invited. It is estimated that when the video will be posted online, some people will think so.


    But if that face is considered to be a road show, there will be many audiences who like it.


    As long as he looks good, Xu Ze is not only good-looking, he can''t shine, that face is flawless, and it looks good when taken from any angle.


    "How much is it? I''m not sure, at least one hundred million, right?" Xu Ze smiled.


    "That is indeed rich, do you think it is the most romantic thing to do with the person you like?" the girl continued to ask.


    "Romance?" Xu Ze pursed the corner of his mouth. He remembered a moment when he returned to the last world in an instant. There were waves rolling, blue waves, and sparkling sea. That picture left Xu Ze. deep impression.


    "Go to the beach together." Xu Ze said.


    The girl squinted at Xu Ze''s face. When Xu Ze said this, she seemed to recall that the girl''s mind was relatively sharp. She captured a key message: "Have you ever been to the sea with someone before?"


    Xu Ze was a little surprised at the girl''s sharpness, but he didn''t shake or nod his head.


    "Is that person you like?" The girl broke the casserole and asked.


    "He likes me." Xu Ze said. At the same time, he remembered the second time he went to the sea with the other party. The difference from the first time was that he went with the other party''s ashes.


    "There must be a lot of people pursuing you. I hope that the person who has accompanied you to see the sea, if he can see this video, can go with you again." The girl reminded.


    That person has become ashes, and even if he hasn''t become ashes, he won''t follow him into this world.


    In the end, the girl again expressed her gratitude to Xu Ze for his cooperation in this short interview.


    "Leave a call?" The girl asked for Xu Ze''s call.


    Seeing the time as soon as noon, the girl immediately proposed a meal.


    Xu Zewan refused. He didn''t disclose to the girl about his pregnancy. After a while, if he had dinner together, he would have to make another excuse if he couldn''t touch something.


    "Then make an appointment for dinner next time!"


    The girl stood up and waved goodbye to Xu Ze.


    Several people walked in different directions. Xu Ze went to the right, while the girls went to the left.


    The girls drove the car, and they wanted to take Xu Ze back. Xu Ze said that he lived nearby and arrived in a few minutes. The girls and friends got in the car.


    "You said that Xu Ze''s looks, if you just pack it in the entertainment industry, it will definitely catch fire easily." The girl turned her head, and Xu Ze could be seen in her sight.


    "He probably wouldn''t want to enter the entertainment industry." The Alpha boy had a faint feeling that Xu Ze was not interested in the entertainment industry.


    The girl leaned on the car seat, and she tilted her head to the left: "This video is uploaded. Many people are sure to want to know his information, let alone, I was a little bit reluctant."


    "What can''t you bear?"


    "I can''t bear to let more people know him. I know how good I am." The girl squinted and thought of the pheromone she smelled from the other person when she sat next to Xu Ze. She had never encountered such a warm fragrance. Omega, people smell a sense of happiness and satisfaction.


    "Come on, don''t forget that you and him are both Omega." Alpha friend reminded the girl.


    "If I were betAlpha, I would pursue him, why would I be Omega?" The girl pulled her hair and she had never regretted it like this.


    "You fell in love with him at first sight?" Alpha''s tone became colder.


    The girl squinted at her boyfriend and raised her eyebrows: "Yeah, are you jealous?"


    "What am I jealous of? You didn''t hear him say that he likes rich people. Look at your savings. Is there a million?" The boyfriend poured cold water on the girl''s head.


    "Don''t shut up, you sleep on the street tonight!" The girl pulled her face and became angry.


    The boyfriend reached out and rubbed the girl''s hair, and the girl opened it with a snap.


    She took out the camera, flipped through the video that was just shot, and then left the editing process after going back for a while, and then put it online.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t care much about the episode in the park at noon, or Chen Rong suddenly called him two days later. At that time, Chen Rong didn¡¯t say much, only that he would send Xu Ze a video link to let Xu Ze enter the video. Take a look.


    After hanging up, Xu Ze received a message from Chen Rong, a video from a website.


    The big picture of the video is a familiar face. Xu chooses to wash it in the morning and sees that face every day. The background was not blurred, so when he saw the chair he was sitting on, Xu Ze knew what was going on in the video in an instant.


    Opening the video, Xu Ze saw it. The video has two shooting angles, one is taken by a girl, and the other is taken by her friend. It stands to reason that this kind of street interview should be edited by her friend from more angles, but More than half of the video Xu Ze saw was him alone. Xu Ze remembered that the camera seemed to be a little away from him at the time, not so close.


    In the video, Xu Ze had a lens that seemed to be taken on his face.


    In this video, there are barrages drifting by, and many netizens leave messages. Xu Ze probably glanced at it. Most of them are ah, ah, and so on. Netizens are yelling where the master of Up got such a handsome face. The Omega is simply an angel.


    Some netizens even asked Up to give the specific address of the chance encounter with Xu Ze, and they also want to meet.


    Obviously, Xu Ze''s beautiful face in the video captured many audiences in an instant.


    Most of the barrage are friendly, and there are some doubts. They think that it is impossible to meet such an interviewee on the road casually, and it may be the actor hired by the master of Up.


    As soon as this questioning sounded, someone else came out to attack him.


    "What about hired? He is handsome. Who can deny that?"


    "That is, we have low requirements. As long as there are beauties to watch, it would be better if the beauties are actors, so that you can often see Choeze beauties."


    "Please choose your debut, please choose to debut immediately!"


    After the netizens followed the news that Xu Ze made his debut, some of the different barrage was naturally overwhelmed by the wave.


    When Xu Ze said on the screen that he likes rich people, no one said he worshipped money, and netizens supported him.


    "Beauties just want to like money. What do you dislike about money? Is your character?"


    "Without money, your character is worthless. We must choose a husband worth hundreds of billions of dollars. It won''t work for a penny less."


    "Hey, I want to choose to love me! I will work hard to move bricks now, and you must wait for me!"


    A long barrage appeared. Looking at the barrage, Xu Ze only thought these netizens were quite cute. He didn''t know that it was because he was good-looking.


    "Go with the bricks!"


    "After moving bricks for ten thousand years, can I have lunch with Zeze?"


    "Line up, people in front line up, 1/100000000."


    Xu Ze didn''t expect the video to be sent to the Internet so quickly. He thought that adding post-production would have to wait at least. Originally, he almost forgot about it, and Chen Rong actually knew about it.


    Exit the video Xu Ze asked where Chen Rong saw this video.


    "Other people I know have posted in Moments, and some agents also want to know your information. Seeing that they look good, they probably want to sign you." Chen Rong sent a message.


    "Sign me? Let me enter the entertainment circle?" Xu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, are you interested?" Chen Rong asked.


    "You don''t know my character yet, and I don''t need money anymore." Xu Ze thought of one of his bank cards, which now contains nine-digit amounts.


    "What is extra money? Why don''t I know?" Chen Rong was curious. In his memory, Xu Ze had been raising a baby in front of him, as if he hadn''t done anything.


    "My ex-husband transferred me 200 million yuan." Xu Ze told Chen Rong the matter directly.


    Chen Rong was surprised: "What? He gave you two hundred million? What does he mean, wants to use two hundred million to get you back?"


    Xu Ze took a clean apple from the coffee table. He took a bite. Faced with Chen Rong''s shock, Xu Ze, the client, was obviously much calmer.


    Over there, Chen Rong heard the sound of Xu Ze eating, and he frowned. He probably didn''t expect Sheng Baiqing to chase people in this way. He directly took 200 million yuan, and the handwriting was not small.


    And Chen Rong was surprised that not only the two hundred million, but also Xu Ze collected the money.


    "He didn''t say he was chasing me back? Let me dispose of these two hundred million at will. You can throw it away." Xu Ze remembered Sheng Baiqing''s expression when he said this. He would definitely not throw it away. Who would have trouble with money? , 200 million, even if he doesn''t use it for himself, he can still help many people in need.


    "Do you believe him?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Only a fool would believe it, and Xu Ze was not stupid.


    "Cannibalistic mouth, short hands, Xu Ze, you think about it, you took his 200 million, and you want to have a relationship with him in the future, it will be even more difficult." Chen Rong thought that Sheng Baiqing would continue to pester in the future. Xu Ze, his voice sank.


    "You said that if Sheng Baiqing couldn''t pursue me, would he ask for the money back?"


    "Maybe."


    "But when he wants it, I will run out of money." Like the previous world, Xu Ze planned to use these two billion for charity. In the name of the child in his stomach, at that time Sheng Baiqing didn''t care what he did. At this point, Sheng Baiqing can''t occupy the moral peak, and even Xu Ze can reveal to the outside world that Sheng Baiqing is using money to let him and his children leave.


    When the time comes, you will know which side the public opinion will stand on.


    "Do you have an idea? That''s fine." The calm and self-confidence revealed in Xu Ze''s tone made it hard for Chen Rong to doubt that Xu Ze would not be able to handle these things.


    During this period of time, Chen Rong had all seen the changes in Xu Ze''s body.


    He felt that these changes were largely due to Xu Ze finally recognizing reality, seeing Sheng Baiqing''s personality clearly, and divorcing Sheng Baiqing, in Chen Rong''s view, Xu Ze had made the most correct choice over the years.


    "Don''t talk about him, it''s not about when to have a meal, how about tonight?" Xu Ze has no job, and has been raising a baby at home for some time recently. He basically eats at home. There are few people around him, although Xu Zebing I don''t think it''s lonely to be alone, but occasionally I still want to make an appointment with someone and have a fun.


    "Okay." Chen Rong must have no objection. There are many friends around him, but most of them are friends of wine and meat. There are only a handful of friends who have really made good friends, and Xu Ze is one of them.


    "Call Jiaming." Xu Ze reminded.


    Chen Rong nodded: "Okay."


    Two hundred million were placed in the card, Xu Ze did not move, and waited for the safety production to finish, and it is temporarily stored.


    Sheng Baiqing¡¯s way of chasing people didn¡¯t always appear in front of Xu Ze, and he didn¡¯t even show up for a long time, and he was not deadly stalking, which is okay. If he pursues more closely, it will arouse Xu Ze¡¯s disgust. Xu Ze thought that perhaps because Sheng Baiqing knew this, he didn''t come directly to him to find his presence.


    After eating at noon, Xu Ze took a nap in the afternoon. After pregnancy, Xu Ze was more lethargic. After going to bed in the afternoon, he still had a good sleep quality at night.


    About four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Ze left the house. His hair has grown a bit lately, and he plans to go to the barbershop to wash his hair.


    The shampoo shops are chained. They help to press the head while washing their hair. When the staff presses the head, Xu Ze''s thoughts drifted into the previous world.


    It may also be that the video that he saw in the morning had some influence on Xu Ze. In the video, he said that he likes watching the sea and thinks watching the sea is romantic.


    In the last life, Xu Ze went to see the sea, and even threw someone''s ashes into the sea.


    In this life, Xu Ze hasn''t been to the sea so far, and suddenly he wanted to go again.


    I took advantage of meeting Chen Rong and the others, and asked them if they had time, and if so, they could make an appointment to stay at the beach for two days.


    Wash your hair and press it down for more than half an hour. The shampoo is upstairs, from downstairs to the first floor. Xu Ze sits on a chair and waits for the barber to cut her hair. Sitting diagonally across from him is a girl with shoulder-length short hair. , The girl was playing with her mobile phone with her head down. She raised her eyes when she reached for a cup of water to drink. She glanced at Xu Ze casually. At first, she didn''t look too closely, but felt that Xu Ze''s facial features seemed to be good.


    The girl stopped for a while and looked over again. She was surprised at this look. The hairdresser behind her was blowing her hair. She leaned forward in order to get closer to Xu Ze.


    That face is not only exquisite features, but it is no exaggeration to say that it is God¡¯s most outstanding work. The white skin without the slightest blemish, as if it can be broken by a blow, a pair of rare cat eyes, even if the hair is messy, it is not at all It hurts his appearance, but there is a strange messy beauty.


    The bridge of the nose is straight, crimson lips, and the shape of the lips are quite beautiful. The girl is named Alpha. Seeing Xu Ze''s handsome face that she can''t draw with the fine brushwork, she heard her heartbeat voice.


    The girl stared at Xu Ze¡¯s face just like that. Just then another hairdresser came and blocked the girl¡¯s sight. The girl immediately said a few words to her hairdresser. Girls often come to this store to wash their hair. It was a regular customer of this shop. The barber put down the hair dryer, walked to Xu Ze''s, and said something to the colleague who cut Xu Ze''s hair. The colleague then turned to Xu Ze to stand on the left and gave up his position.


    Xu Ze sent a text message to Chen Rong and the others, saying that he was getting a haircut and did not notice the situation diagonally across.


    After sending the text message, he felt a strange gaze. The gaze was a little hot. Looking over, Xu Ze met a pair of bright eyes. In addition to the amazing eyes, there was another emotion. It seemed that the other party know him.


    Xu Ze looked to the left and right of his body, thinking that the other party was not with him. As a result, Xu Ze had no impression on the face of the barber after him, and the other party was still named Alpha.


    Xu Ze returned his eyes to Alpha. He didn''t say a word, his expression and eyes were asking him if he had admitted the wrong person.


    "You are Xu Ze, right?" The Alpha girl pulled a chair next to him and sat beside Xu Ze.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "You don''t know me, but I know you, and I watched your video!" After Alpha flipped through the phone to find a video, she held the phone backhand and motioned for Xu Ze to look at the screen.


    The person who appeared on the screen was surprisingly Xu Ze. As for the video, Xu Ze just watched it in the morning.


    In this way, the spread of this video seems to be really not small.


    "I''m so lucky, I was able to meet you here. You are more handsome than what you saw in the video." The girl took her phone back, and after staring at Xu Ze''s face, she didn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    After being praised in person, Xu Ze bent his lips and smiled.


    When the girl saw Xu Ze smiling at her, her expression suddenly froze.


    "Are you not an actor?" the girl asked.


    "No." Xu Zewei shook his head. The barber was still cutting his hair, so the arc was small.


    The girl smiled all over her face: "I also think that if you were an actor, you would have become popular."


    "I am not very interested in the entertainment industry."


    "Recently, this video has been widely spread. Many classmates around me know you. If I know that I will meet you when I go out today, I will definitely dress up." The girl met the Omega she liked, and she was wearing ordinary clothes. She regretted it in her heart.


    "You look good like this now." The praise is mutual.


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes were shining.


    Xu Ze nodded.


    The girl looked at Xu Ze''s hands without wearing a ring. In the video interview, it seemed that Xu Ze did not interact with anyone. The girl''s fingers were bent. She asked Xu Ze, "Are you single now?"


    Xu Ze asked this question for a moment, and then he thought that Xu Ze was not an ordinary girl, but an Alpha. In most cases, Alpha would be more active and stronger than Omega, and it was Alpha that took control.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze seemed to have no need to hide the issue of being single.


    "Then do you have anyone you like?" The girl looked at Xu Ze expectantly.


    "No." As soon as Xu Ze''s voice fell, the girl''s expression seemed to be happy, but the next sentence made the light of Alpha girl''s eyes fade a little, "but many people like me."


    Xu Ze counts viewers who have watched the video and liked him, but the girls don''t know this.


    "Then do I still have a chance?" The girl sighed.


    "I don''t think there should be a chance." Xu Ze smiled gently, which only made people give birth to infinite goodwill.


    The girl was startled by Xu Ze''s words. Looking at Xu Ze''s expression again, the girl knew what Xu Ze said was true.


    "Hey, my love is over before it even starts."


    The girl''s character has no origin and makes people like it.


    "You will meet someone who also likes you." Xu Ze blessed the girls. Although the two met for the first time, they could only be regarded as strangers, but Xu Ze was not stingy with the blessings.


    The girl was disappointed and didn''t feel too uncomfortable. She was an open person. Although Omega who fell in love at first sight could not be a lover, she could be a friend.


    What''s more, such a face as beautiful as a spring flower makes people happy whenever I see it.


    "Add a friend, don''t you mind?" The girl''s hearty personality made Xu Ze no reason to refuse.


    The two exchanged contact information.


    The girl made an appointment with her classmate, and the classmate called and asked her where she was now.


    The girl said that she had just washed her hair and went over immediately.


    "I wanted to have more meetings with you. It seems that it can only be the next time." The girl got up, her short hair was neat and clean, and her temperament was also clear. She shook the phone in her hand, and the girl smiled to Xu Ze, "Let''s call contact!"


    Xu Ze looked at the glass mirror in front of him and watched the Alpha girl in the mirror leave.


    He retracted his gaze, just when the other barber looked into his eyes, and the barber said: "...Do you often encounter such a chat?"


    "It''s only the second time today." With the addition of the previous OmegaUp master on the street, Xu Ze smiled.


    "It shouldn''t be, just your looks, I think a lot of Alpha will want your contact information when walking on the road." The barber is also a talkative person.


    Xu Ze bent her lips, but stopped explaining.


    The barber would still observe his words, see Xu Ze as if he didn''t want to talk more, and then only talked.


    Xu Ze¡¯s hair was cut short. The hairdresser used a hair dryer to make the short hair fluffy. Although Xu Ze didn¡¯t know exactly what style he wanted, the hairdresser would just blow the hair on Xu Ze¡¯s forehead slightly as he thought. The hair on both sides curled slightly in the middle, looking a bit like an inverted heart shape from a distance.


    After the blow, the barber stood aside and let Xu Ze look at the hair styling.


    Compared with the previous moderation, it seems that a little detail has changed, and it also seems to have a different look and feel.


    The people in the mirror are fair and beautiful, and they have a great visual impact. Xu Ze would want to whistle if it weren''t for someone watching.


    Fortunately, he also knew that the face of the person inside was currently used by him, so there was no need to whistle at him.


    Xu Ze went to the cashier to pay, but the cashier told him that the money had already been paid by the Alpha girl.


    Walking out of the shop, Xu Ze found the girl''s contact information and sent a "thank you".


    Stopped a car on the side of the road, Xu Ze sat in, and arranged an appointment with Chen Rong and the others to eat at a Chinese restaurant.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Ze looked out of the car window, and suddenly a tall figure passed by the window. Just because the car was moving, the figure was thrown behind the back of the car in an instant. The face was a little familiar, like Sheng Baiqing, but Xu Ze was not particularly sure.


    If it was really the other party, Sheng Baiqing wouldn''t have watched quietly from a distance like this without saying a word, and would appear in front of him at any rate, otherwise how could Xu Ze know his existence.


    Xu Ze didn''t pay attention to that figure anymore, whether it was Sheng Baiqing or not, since the other party did not show up, then he did not see it.


    After Xu Ze''s car crossed the intersection, Sheng Baiqing walked out from behind a corner. Xu Ze entered the barber shop until Xu Ze came out. Sheng Baiqing watched out the window all the time. He saw Xu Ze talking very much with the girl he didn''t know. Huan, the two also exchanged contact information. Xu Ze''s bright smile was a smile that Sheng Baiqing wanted but couldn''t get.


    The girl showed her phone to Xu Ze. Although Sheng Baiqing couldn''t see what was on the screen of the phone, it was actually quite easy to guess. Because even some people around Sheng Baiqing knew about Xu Ze''s existence, but they didn''t know that the other party was his premise, but a few days ago Xu Ze accepted a small interview with an Up master on the side of the road.


    That video exploded overnight in a way that no one could have imagined. Many people were obsessed with Xu Ze''s amazing beauty. Some broker friends, whom Sheng Baiqing knew, all became interested in Xu Ze.


    In their words: "This face just doesn''t say anything, just sitting there can attract traffic."


    And in the entertainment circle where traffic is king, sometimes you don¡¯t even need to have many professional skills. The power of capital is infinite, and you can easily package a person into a star, and then be sought after by countless fans.


    Sheng Baiqing imagined that if Xu Ze really entered the entertainment circle, more and more people would like Xu Ze at that time. At that time, the suitors would be more certain and endless.


    When Sheng Baiqing thought of those scenes, he was quite boring. He even wanted to open it directly to the public to inform the public about the relationship between Xu Ze and him, but then he woke up again. What did he say to the public? Did he marry and divorce Xu Ze?


    Sheng Baiqing looked at Xu Ze in the barber shop. The girl left first. Xu Ze continued to have a haircut in the shop. Sheng Baiqing watched the video spread on the Internet and watched it many times from beginning to end. He heard Xu Ze say he liked it. The sea.


    I also heard Xu Ze say that he had gone to see the sea with someone who liked him. Sheng Baiqing recalled that in the more than a year since he and Xu Ze were married, the two of them had never even traveled, so Xu Ze was with someone else. People went, the other person Sheng Baiqing speculated that it was mostly Zhong Jiaming, except for Zhong Jiaming Sheng Baiqing could not think of anyone else.


    He always thought that Zhong Jiaming was not a threat, but the other party had accompanied Xu Ze to see the sea, and the other party also knew about Xu Ze''s pregnancy first.


    Xu Ze is an Omega. It is not easy to take care of the children after they have children. Zhong Jiaming has ideas about Xu Ze, which means that Xu Ze and his children may be with Zhong Jiaming in the future.


    Sheng Baiqing clenched his fists tightly at the time, he suddenly wanted to laugh, and then laughed unsuccessfully. The dark pupils were full of gloom that was too thick to dissolve.


    The author has something to say: Little Theater:


    One day, He Beiyan and Sheng Baiqing stood by the sea. He Beiyan patted Sheng Baiqing on the shoulder.

 Chapter 62： : Small video (2)

    The words are sincere and honest: My ashes were scattered in the sea, and were scattered by Choi, you must be psychologically prepared.


    Sheng Baiqing watched the rolling wave: listening to the author and readers discussing whether to break my leg or poke my kidney.


    He Beiyan: That''s great. At least you still have your life. You haven''t lost anything. As long as the author and readers are happy, isn''t it all right?


    Sheng Baiqing: Don''t you know if Zeze will be happy?


    Watching the conversation between the two scumbags, Xu Ze continued to knock his seeds.

 Chapter 63： 11: Appetizers (1)

    After coming out of the barbershop, Xu Ze called for a rental. Instead of going back home, he went to other places. Sheng Baiqing specially promoted an event today in order to come and see Xu Ze. He probably guessed who Xu Ze is going out to meet with. As for this and who, it is actually easy to guess.


    Sheng Baiqing drove behind Xu Ze, followed closely, and when he came to the red light, Sheng Baiqing stopped beside him. From his angle, he could clearly see Xu Ze''s profile and beautiful porcelain white face, occupying the bottom of Sheng Baiqing''s heart. An unimaginable space.


    These days, Sheng Baiqing was watching the people he likes in secret. As time passed, his feelings did not fade to any degree, but instead became stronger.


    The red light turned green, and Sheng Baiqing watched the car in front start moving, and he immediately followed.


    Keeping a short distance along the way, he could clearly see Xu Ze, but Xu Ze, who was looking ahead, never saw him.


    Sitting in the back seat, Xu Ze received a call from Chen Rong. On the phone, Chen Rong said that something went wrong in his car halfway. He was with Zhong Jiaming. Zhong Jiaming''s car is restricted today. He will drive to the 4s shop later. The repair may be delayed.


    Xu Ze naturally said it was okay. He used to wait first. It was still early for this meeting and there was still some time before the meal was finished.


    "Depending on the condition of the car, if it takes a long time to repair, Jiaming and I will take a taxi." Chen Rong said from the other end.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Ze squinted at the front exterior mirror. This glance showed Xu Ze a familiar license plate. Xu Ze held the phone in his hand. He turned his head and looked out the car window. As he had guessed, Sheng Baiqing¡¯s car Sure enough, he followed.


    coincidence?


    It can''t be a coincidence. This city is so big, and the other party''s car is obviously better than a taxi. It takes minutes to overtake, but Sheng Baiqing controls the speed of the car and always follows.


    It doesn''t look like that for a while, but for a while.


    When Xu Ze looked back, Sheng Baiqing also happened to look sideways, so Sheng Baiqing knew that Xu Ze had discovered him. Now that he was discovered, maybe he should leave, but he thought so in his heart, Sheng Baiqing¡¯s body did not do that, even Yu also increased the speed and drove the car directly.


    There was another red light in front. The two cars stopped at the wrong position. Sheng Baiqing turned his head and looked at Xu Ze¡¯s amber cat pupil. Xu Ze¡¯s face was flat and his eyes were faint. Seeing Sheng Baiqing¡¯s expression was completely Look like a stranger.


    The dim look in his eyes caused Sheng Baiqing''s heart to cramp slightly. His lips opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something, then he remembered that he was in the car, and Sheng Baiqing''s thin lips closed.


    A few tens of seconds seemed fleeting to Sheng Baiqing. The taxi on the left side of the car drove forward, carrying Xu Ze further and further away from Sheng Baiqing. Someone behind honked the horn to urge Sheng Baiqing to start. The corner of Sheng Baiqing''s mouth seemed to hook. After a while, he continued to follow Xu Ze.


    The car behind has been following, and the phone in his hand hasn¡¯t rang. Xu Ze leaned his head on the car seat and put his right hand on his abdomen. As the baby in his stomach grew, his abdomen bulged. , When the palm is placed on it, the traces of the baby can be clearly sensed.


    Breeding a life is a very peculiar thing. If it were not for crossing these worlds, in the original real world, as a man, Xu Ze would never experience pregnancy and childbirth again and again.


    Although he is like being a father, the child is not his, but he can see a fresh little life come into this world with his own eyes, Xu Ze can gradually feel the joy and emotion of creating new life.


    The driver who drove was Beta. Not long after he noticed the car behind him. There was a pretty handsome man in the car. The man was following them closely. The other was named Alpha, and his passenger was Omega. The driver thought Xu Ze Did not notice this situation, so he reminded.


    "There is a car following all the time. The people inside seem to know you?"


    Xu Ze put his elbow on the car door, he nodded with a faint smile: "Yeah."


    One Alpha, one Omega, and the Omega has not been marked yet. The driver is regarded as the person who came by, and probably guessed something.


    "You little couple have a little conflict, right? He has been following behind, I think no matter what the problem is, everyone should discuss it in person."


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to know that it¡¯s not easy to meet the right person. When two people fall in love, you still have to give in and compromise occasionally.¡± The driver doesn¡¯t know the specifics, but it seems that both of them are handsome and well-matched. In order to destroy a temple and not to tear down a marriage, I persuaded a few words.


    Xu Ze looked at the driver. Although the driver was talking to him, he did not turn his eyes back, but glanced at the endoscope.


    If the driver knew that he and Sheng Baiqing were divorced, he would probably not say this. Xu Ze thought to his heart, and at the same time he remembered the call Chen Rong had just called him. There was a problem with their car and they wanted to come later.


    Xu Ze didn''t plan to meet with Sheng Baiqing. It just happened to have a little time, and time has said so, people have been following, if he can''t go on, it seems that he is ruthless and unreasonable.


    Although it was all the driver¡¯s guesses, they did not match the facts.


    But how to say, there is a former scumbag now because he likes him, and he starts to pursue him. Although Xu Ze won''t be interested in Sheng Baiqing, it does not prevent Xu Ze from recalling the five days ago.


    After those five days, Xu Ze cultivated for a period of time, and now he is in good physical condition, and because of pregnancy, Xu Ze has stronger needs in that area.


    His body is Omega. It is not just a simple buffet that can meet the strong physical needs, but also has to eat for two people, two people eat together to eat more full.


    Xu Ze was quite calm in accepting his own needs. Even if he had little needs in the original world, he had never dated with his boyfriend and girlfriend, and he was pregnant with a child when he arrived in this world.


    Being pregnant with a child had a little impact on Xu Ze''s life, but that impact was not unbearable in Xu Ze''s view. Xu Ze''s natural indifferent and calm personality made him accept everything that happened to him naturally. .


    The key is what can you do if you don''t accept it? Life has to go on. If you feel comfortable accepting it, accept it.


    For example, now, because I subconsciously recalled the few days in the estrus period, the fire in my body that could not be vented for many days, just nodded without much sign.


    Xu Ze checked the time on his phone. It was around 4:20. If you temporarily add an afternoon pastry and eat some wild food before dinner, it seems that there is still enough time.


    And that tool man is just behind the car. The so-called make the best use of everything and use it when there is a need. Xu Ze will not have any psychological burden, because his body has this strong need, and he can¡¯t fully use it. Solve it completely by yourself.


    The tool people are here, so there is no need to use them.


    To make this decision does not require much hesitation and consideration, it is almost instantaneous.


    "Yes, Master, you are right, then stop at the intersection ahead and I will get off." Xu Ze''s smile was not meaningful.


    The driver was very pleased to see Xu Zeken listening to him.


    The taxi then stopped at an intersection not far away. After Xu Ze paid the car, he pushed the door and got off. He just stood by the side of the road and waited for more than ten seconds until Sheng Baiqing''s car got on. Xu Ze got off suddenly. , Still standing on the side of the road, this scene made Sheng Baiqing wonder why, but since the other party was there waiting for him, he drove up and unlocked the car.


    Sheng Baiqing turned his head to look at the person who opened the back door and sat up. As Omega came in, a tempting sweetness came to his face. Sheng Baiqing''s heart stopped for a while, watching Omega''s creamy white face, Sheng Baiqing The fingers moved slightly, and he wanted to reach out and stroke the mold.


    The two looked at each other for a moment. Compared with Sheng Baiqing''s restrained and affectionate gaze, Xu Ze''s eyes were much calmer.


    "It''s still early for the meeting. Chen Rong and I have an appointment for dinner. We can have about an hour."


    "There are so many people here, find a relatively quiet place." Xu Ze said directly into Sheng Baiqing''s eyes.


    Sheng Baiqing didn¡¯t understand the true meaning of his words. Sheng Baiqing thought Xu Ze wanted to find a quiet place and they had a good talk. Sheng Baiqing looked down on Xu Ze¡¯s stomach for a while before driving because he was sitting. The hem is falling down, and if you look closely, you can see a trace.


    Sheng Baiqing has Xu Ze¡¯s housekeeping phone number, so Xu Ze¡¯s recent developments are known to Sheng Baiqing, but he knew it was one thing on the phone. Seeing people in person, seeing Xu Ze healthy and ruddy, it was another time. thing.


    In my memory, during the more than ten months since Xu Ze married him, it seems that Xu Ze¡¯s expression is very different from now. The whole person does not look much radiant, unlike the present, which seems to be the gray layer outside his body. The gauze was opened, revealing the most dazzling side.


    That white jade-like face without blemishes gave a strong visual impact, and Sheng Baiqing had the illusion that he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Sheng Baiqing did not speak and started the car.


    He is familiar with the city, so he drove the car to an old park. The park will be renovated after a while, and there is currently no one inside. There is a small passage to enter.


    The more you walk in, the more weeds around you.


    The car turned a few turns inward and stopped by a dry lake.


    Sheng Baiqing pushed the door and got out of the car. He waited for Xu Ze to get off by the side of the car, but unexpectedly, he did not see Xu Ze after waiting for a while.


    Sheng Baiqing walked over and pulled the car door. As soon as he opened the door, he met the pupils of Xu Ze''s eyes that were dyed with spring waves. Sheng Baiqing thought he was wrong. He narrowed his eyes. Xu Ze who was sitting in the back seat was indeed right. He smiled.


    A little puzzled appeared in his mind, Sheng Baiqing did not understand why Xu Ze smiled at him at this time.


    "Do you think I''m here to talk to you? I don''t think there is anything we need to talk about." Xu Ze still sat in the car, but there was a funny smile on his face. Associated.


    If you just look at the smile at the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth, it will only give Sheng Baiqing a feeling that Xu Ze needs him.


    This is what Sheng Baiqing guessed right. Xu Ze really needs him. Putting aside Sheng Baiqing¡¯s past scumbag behaviors, as far as his personal ability is concerned, he specifically refers to a certain aspect of abilities. Xu Ze has personal experience, and Sheng Baiqing¡¯s ability makes people heart-wrenching. , Or even exaggerated, is the taste of the marrow.


    "Then what do you mean..." Sheng Baiqing asked in a low voice.


    "Sit in and I''ll tell you." Xu Ze tilted his head and pointed to the space on his left, with a bewitching tone in his tone.


    Sheng Baiqing grabbed the door with his fingers, and in Xu Ze''s beautiful spring scenery, he got into the car and sat beside Xu Ze.


    "The space in this car is okay, if it''s a little smaller, it won''t work." Xu Ze came up with an unclear sentence.


    Sheng Baiqing''s mind slipped through a thought, it slipped too far, he could not catch it immediately, but from Xu Ze''s words and his current state of expression, Sheng Baiqing had a vague guess.


    This guess surprised Sheng Baiqing, but afterwards, when Xu Ze draped Sheng Baiqing''s shoulders, with a span of long legs, he stepped over to sit on Sheng Baiqing, and Sheng Baiqing knew he was right.


    Sheng Baiqing''s hand that fell on his side subconsciously hugged Xu Ze''s body. The two were very close, and the temperature of each other''s body was entangled and complained through the contact.


    "Xu Choose you..." Sheng Baiqing looked at the beautiful face that attracted his heart and soul in front of him. This face exuded a fatal attraction at this time. Sometimes Sheng Baiqing felt strange. He didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly became confused. With this person, the pheromone from Omega''s body is like the top Meixiang, and the self-control of Goudi Sheng Baiqing before is like a fake.


    "I want to have some appetizers before dinner, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to find someone else." Xu Ze''s words couldn''t be more straightforward.


    Sheng Baiqing held Xu Zezhen''s hand tightly, when did he become this person''s appetizer, no one has ever dared to use him as a tool person.


    Sheng Baiqing''s heart was very unpleasant, but this unpleasantness disappeared in an instant after Xu Ze leaned up and kissed the corner of Sheng Baiqing''s mouth.


    "Unhappy? Then I''m going to find someone else? I think Jiaming will definitely be very willing, don''t you think?" Xu Ze took the open hand on Sheng Baiqing''s shoulder and planned to leave.


    The hand clasped around his waist immediately stopped Xu Ze''s movements. Xu Ze smiled warmly. He knew that the current Sheng Baiqing could not refuse his request. It was this person who let him walk into his heart.


    Obviously, it¡¯s not good to continue to be a scumbag. On the terms of Sheng Baiqing, whoever he wants cannot be obtained, so he has to hang on his tree.


    "Do you dare to find it!" Sheng Baiqing''s breath seemed to be angry.


    His current threat doesn''t work for Xu Ze at all, he puts his arms around Sheng Baiqing''s shoulders: "If you don''t help me, I''ll really dare to go, do you want to bet?"


    Sheng Bai¡¯s pupils narrowed and the pheromone spread. His pheromone¡¯s strong coercion seemed to explode in a narrow car. This violent pheromone from Alpha quickly acted on Xu Ze. Feeling the power of the whole body wandering quickly, and at the same time the fire in the body has changed from a small flame to a raging fire.


    Xu Ze couldn''t extinguish the fire by himself, only Alpha could help him extinguish it.


    The hot water is poured on the flame, but it only makes the flame burn more and more.


    The sun gradually appeared on the horizon, and the fiery sun fell on the unattended park. In the park, a black car was parked by the lake. The window glass of the car opened a little gap. Although the glass is one-sided, where is the gap? Some different scenery can be glimpsed in.


    If someone passed by here and saw the scene in the glass window, I was afraid that I would be shocked.


    A hand on the car window grabbed it, and five slender fingers clasped the car window glass tightly from the inside, but only for a while, the arm was dragged down.


    In the middle, Xu Ze''s phone rang twice, and Xu Ze wanted to answer it, but Sheng Baiqing stopped it. Later, Xu Ze had no intention of caring about the outside world.


    The sun was shining, and the sound stopped in the park an hour later, leaving only the sound of wind passing by.


    The door opened, but Xu Ze was still sitting in the car, and two pheromones gushed out as the door opened. Especially the rich milk fragrance in it, anyone who smells it may get heart trembling.


    The pheromone spread to a normal state, Sheng Baiqing sat in front, and buckled his seat belt.


    "I''ll send you back." Xu Ze like this, Sheng Baiqing didn''t want to be seen by anyone. His eyes were moisturized, the ends of his eyes were flushed, and his lips were gorgeous. It seemed that every skin was touching people''s hearts.


    Xu Ze shook his head and asked Sheng Baiqing to drive to a restaurant.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t move. Xu Ze still wanted to see Chen Rong and the others like this. Sheng Baiqing didn''t know whether it was jealous or something else. Anyway, he pulled his face down and was extremely unhappy.


    Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing stared at each other, and finally Sheng Baiqing made a compromise, because Xu Ze''s faint gaze made Sheng Baiqing not want to see it.


    Xu Ze made preparations in advance, did not soil his clothes, and no matter what his physique did with Alpha, the other party could not mark him. The pheromone spread out very quickly. Although he was a little tired, it would not be like before. It was the same for those five days, and I couldn''t even walk.


    For this small appetizer, I pushed the appointment with Chen Rong and the others. In Xu Ze''s opinion, it was unnecessary. As for what Sheng Baiqing would think about, they were divorced and it didn''t matter.


    Even if Xu Ze is pregnant with Bai Qing''s child, for Xu Ze, it is just a little dnAlpha from Sheng Baiqing. The physical relationship between him and Sheng Baiqing is too close.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Ze is when Sheng Baiqing is a friend and a tool man.


    He thought his attitude was very clear. Sheng Baiqing had other thoughts in his heart. It was Sheng Baiqing''s business.


    He is an amateur, unlike Sheng Baiqing who is a big movie star, Xu Ze is not afraid that Sheng Baiqing will do something strange.


    If he did, Xu Ze still expected it. In this way, maybe they would be completely disconnected.


    Xu Ze sat in the back seat, the car door opened, and the wind blew in from the outside, blowing the original strong pheromone even lighter. Sheng Baiqing, who was driving in front of him, glanced in the mirror and saw Xu Ze returning to his original calm face. It''s not that there is still a special breath in the air, just looking at Xu Ze''s expression, it seems that it has never happened between them just now.


    At a certain moment, Sheng Baiqing had a strong sense of powerlessness. The current Xu Ze is really completely different from the previous one. Sheng Baiqing only feels that Xu Ze sitting behind him is just the same name as the past''Xu Ze''. , Omega had no love for him, he separated his body and feelings quite clearly. When he was holding him, Omega seemed to let Sheng Baiqing ask and ask him, but once separated, Omega even seemed to give alms to Sheng Baiqing.


    He has always been able to get everything he wants, and has always been controlled by him. Sheng Baiqing has only such a person in his life for more than 20 years. He once belonged to him completely. If then he can look back, maybe now. Another situation.


    Now, even if he lowers his posture, Omega throws it after he has used it.


    He became a tool man for Omega to solve needs.


    He can refuse, but if he really refuses, Omega goes to other people. Sheng Baiqing cannot accept that kind of thing. There seemed to be the sweetness of Omega pheromone between the lips, but at this time Omega was sitting behind, but Sheng Baiqing felt that it was hard to touch Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze closed his eyes and rested. After the car stopped, Xu Ze opened his eyes suddenly, and looked forward to see a pair of affectionate eye pupils, like an abyss, drawing people''s souls in.


    Xu Ze was expressionless, as if he hadn''t noticed Alpha''s affectionate eyes, he said lightly: "Thank you." Then he opened the door to leave.


    "Xu Ze!" Sheng Baiqing said that his voice was slightly hoarse. He coughed and moistened his throat, "You can call me anytime." He was on call, and the following words Sheng Baiqing stopped on the tip of his tongue. , Did not say it.


    Because once it is said, it seems that the dignity has been taken down. If it is taken down, Xu Ze will be moved. It is okay, but Sheng Baiqing knows that Xu Ze will not.


    "...Good." Xu Ze nodded and agreed with a free and excellent tool man, holding on to the idea of ??not using it for nothing.


    Get off the car and leave quickly. Xu Ze walks in the crowd. The pheromone on his body is related to pregnancy and the relationship between the previous estrus period. Although the original defective gland is still defective, the pheromone is becoming more and more obvious. Many pedestrians on the road were attracted by Xu Ze''s beautiful and unparalleled face, and when Xu Ze passed by them, the pheromone fragrance from Xu Ze''s body became even more bewitching. Some even stopped and stared at Xu with scorching eyes. select.


    Xu Ze walked fast, and some pedestrians seemed to want to catch up with Xu Ze for a contact method, but Xu Ze turned around and entered a restaurant on the street.


    In the car, Xu Ze and Chen Rong called back. About friends asking him why he didn¡¯t answer the phone before, they made several calls. Xu Ze explained that he saw a baby shop on the side of the road. He thought It happened that Chen Rong had a problem with their car. He was waiting for this meeting, so he went to the baby store for a while.


    "Then what?" Chen Rong asked again.


    "No, I want to buy too much, it may not be easy to get it, I will go there again next time." The reason Xu Ze finds can be said to be very strong in persuasion. No matter how Chen Rong and the others think, it is impossible to think of Xu. Choi said that when he visited the baby store, he actually had an appetizer with his Alpha ex-husband.


    Chen Rong and his car were left in the repair shop, and they took a taxi. When Xu Ze arrived, Chen Rong and Zhong Jiaming were already waiting there.


    Xu Ze sat directly next to Chen Rong. He looked at Zhong Jiaming. There was no abnormality in Zhong Jiaming''s expression. He thought Chen Rong would comfort people, and Zhong Jiaming could see clearly.


    Because he didn''t want to lose his friend Zhong Jiaming, the other party could look away and their friendship would not be damaged because of this. Xu Ze was still very happy.


    "The dishes have been ordered in advance." Chen Rong said.


    "Good." Xu Ze had no objection, he knew that Chen Rong would definitely take care of his taste.


    Chen Rong called the waiter so that the other party could prepare the dishes.


    Many of the dishes ordered are nutritious, and most of them are Xu Ze''s taste. Obviously Chen Rong and the others are very concerned about Xu Ze.


    "Right that video." Chen Rong mentioned this during the meal.


    Xu Zezheng took a meatball and ate it, cheeks bulged, nodding while eating, and let Chen Rong continue with his eyes.


    "The video is spreading widely. More and more people know about you. It might be affected someday." Xu Ze is not a celebrity, and was interviewed by an uploader in the way of a passerby. No one thought that the video would suddenly It became popular. As a friend of Xu Ze, Chen Rong knew that Xu Ze had no interest in the entertainment industry. In this way, Chen Rong did not want to see Xu Ze becoming the object of other people''s talk after dinner.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Rong asked Xu Ze. After all, regarding the entertainment industry, even though Xu Ze¡¯s ex-husband was a member of the entertainment industry, Xu Ze had barely touched him. The entertainment industry looked radiant and bright, but there were many places where the light could not shine in the dark.


    "It''s just a momentary heat. Don''t worry about it, you will soon be suppressed by other heats." Xu Ze has never been a star, which does not prevent him from knowing these things. Those so-called audience netizens can like him today and tomorrow. Like other people, goldfish remembers for three seconds, and for netizens, three hours of memory? Maybe three days, but certainly not long.


    "In the future, I still refused directly in this situation," Chen Rong reminded.


    Xu Ze didn''t think there would be another next time. Facing Chen Rong''s concern, he didn''t know this: "Well, there won''t be another next time."


    "When I think that more people will know about you, I feel uncomfortable. You can only be ours." Chen Rong said very possessively. He also added, "It can only be me and Zhong Jiaming. of."


    "Is it, Jiaming?"


    Chen Rong grabbed Zhong Jiaming''s shoulders.


    Since Zhong Jiaming sent Xu Ze home that day, and left when Xu Ze was facing estrus, it has been maintained until now, and the two have only met.


    Zhong Jiaming learned from Chen Rong that Sheng Baiqing went to Xu Ze''s house after he left. It is not that Zhong Jiaming has regretted it. It can be said that he regretted it for a while.


    He even wondered, if he didn''t leave then, would he be different from Xu Ze.


    However, after his delusion, Chen Rong came over. Chen Rong clearly woke up Zhong Jiaming. Although Sheng Baiqing entered Xu Ze''s house and had a relationship with Xu Ze, he couldn''t enter Xu Ze''s heart. That person took advantage of him. Wei, taking advantage of Xu Ze''s estrus period and unable to refuse people, has Xu Ze, but what can be done.


    What was Xu Ze''s performance afterwards? Xu Ze didn''t soften his attitude towards Sheng Baiqing. That person, who seemed to be a great actor, was worth a lot of money, but with Xu Ze, he was nothing.


    Just a despicable person. Chen Rong asked Zhong Jiaming: "Do you think you can really get Xu Ze if you don''t leave that day?"


    In fact, there is no need for Chen Rong to ask specifically, Zhong Jiaming knows better than anyone else.


    It is precisely because of clarity that I have been with Xu Ze as a friend over the years. He likes Xu Ze. He wants to see Xu Ze happiness. He can¡¯t bring him the happiness he wants, so continue to be friends.


    No one''s life can be completely fulfilled. A life with regrets and defects may be a normal life.


    Zhong Jiaming soon figured it out.


    Now that I see Xu Ze again, the psychology of liking Xu Ze has not changed, but it is still a little different from the past. Seeing Xu Ze happy and able to sit and eat together like this, Zhong Jiaming feels satisfied.


    After a while, the baby who lives in Xu Ze¡¯s belly will be born. They will have a new member here. The baby must be very cute. Zhong Jiaming is looking forward to the future baby calling him uncle.


    Facing what Chen Rong said, Zhong Jiaming looked at Xu Ze, liking does not necessarily mean owning, so it is good, and their friendship continues like this.


    "Is your house expiring recently? When are you going to move?" Zhong Jiaming and Xu Ze mentioned one thing before, that is, he has relatives and friends planning to sell a house, Xu Ze said at the time that the house was reserved for him , This would happen to be eating together, Zhong Jiaming then mentioned the matter again.


    "There are still a few days left. Has someone else cleaned it up there?" If not, you can find a cleaner to clean it now.


    There is no need for Xu Ze to mention this, Zhong Jia will do it tomorrow morning.


    "It has been cleaned." Zhong Jiaming nodded, Xu Ze can move to the house, Zhong Jiaming is close to it, so he can take care of Xu Ze and the baby.


    "I''ll be free anytime, look at you." Both of these friends really care about Xu Ze, and will not let Xu Ze, the pregnant husband, go to carry the luggage alone.


    "I have something to do in the past two days, and I will be free on weekends." Chen Rong thought for a while and said.


    "Then this weekend?" Zhong Jiaming took the conversation again.


    Xu Ze took a drink from the water glass, nodded and said, "Yes."


    It was still early after the meal, and he was alone at home when he returned, so Xu Ze proposed to sit in the bar.


    "Bar? Have you forgotten something?" Chen Rong raised his eyebrows, and he looked at Xu Ze''s stomach, meaning something.


    "Find a clearer, there will always be milk and juice?" Several people haven''t seen each other for a while, and Xu Ze wants to get together again.


    Chen Rong put his hand on Xu Ze''s shoulder and held the person in his arms: "Are you reluctant to bear us?"


    "Yes." Xu Ze was very direct.


    The directness here made Chen Rong stunned. Chen Rong''s smile gradually deepened: "Then there will be more waves tonight."


    Zhong Jiaming followed, watching Chen Rong and Xu Ze get close, there was nothing to envy or continue, because he knew that Chen Rong really cared about Xu Ze, and probably never cared about his family like that.


    Chen Rong often went out to play and knew a lot about bars and other places. Even if Xu Ze didn''t mention it, he couldn''t take Xu Ze, the pregnant husband, to a crowded place anymore.


    After walking out of the restaurant, a few people got into a rental car and went to a quiet bar in more than 20 minutes.


    The bar is dyed with candles, and the candles are covered with a small glass cover. It looks very romantic from the outside. With the melodious piano music playing, it can be said to be a good place for dating and falling in love.


    Most of the guests here are in pairs. There are not many three people like Xu Ze.


    But when the three of them entered, some of the people who were originally talking about love looked up at the three.


    Among the three, there are two Alphas and one Omega. The so-called objects are gathered together and people are divided into groups. They all look handsome and have extraordinary temperaments. It can be seen from the clothes that the clothes of the two Alphas are very good, and they are tall and thin. There are also big long legs to show enviable.


    There is a famous Omega in Alpha. Although there are other Omegas in Qingba, that Omega is much better than the Omega here in terms of appearance and temperament. That face is not like ordinary humans can have, I don¡¯t know God. How much he loves him, gave him a face that is more beautiful than flowers.


    Whether it''s Alpha or Omega, many are attracted by Xu Ze''s face, staring at people intently. Omegas are more envious than jealous.


    It is difficult to form jealousy when the difference in appearance is too large to be compared at all.


    God always prefers some people and makes him a favorite.


    Today they have this luck, they meet this darling, and they want to watch from a distance, because even just watching is a kind of ultimate enjoyment of beauty.


    Being stared at by many eyes, Xu Ze and the others didn''t feel it. They didn''t sit in the hall. Chen Rong meant that he was afraid that someone would come over to talk to him.


    I asked for a small VIP room inside. I left the lobby. All eyes were blocked. The waiter came over. When Xu Ze asked him if he had hot milk, the waiter showed surprise in his eyes. They came here. Drinkers, milk drinkers, and waiters have never met any of them during the working period.


    Seeing the waiter stunned, Xu Ze repeated the question again with a smile.


    Although the light in the room was dim, the dizzying light shone on Xu Zeqingjun''s face. In the light and shadow, it looked like a beautiful painting, and the Beta waiter blushed instantly.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then give me a cup." Xu Ze raised his head, his eyes bright.


    The waiter heard his heart beating rapidly.


    Later, Chen Rong and the others ordered some more wine, and the waiter left, but the pace of leaving seemed a bit like the same hand.


    Chen Rong turned his head and stared at Xu Ze with some inexplicable gaze, and Xu Ze blinked.


    "Are you uncountable about your appearance?" Chen Rong had a stern face when he knew what he looked like and just deliberately went to tease the waiter.


    "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything special just now?" Xu Ze refused to accept Chen Rong''s accusation.


    "Why didn''t I find that you have this hobby before?"


    "Maybe because of pregnancy." Xu Ze casually found an excuse, saying that he just laughed at the waiter, but he didn''t think so much.


    "You are about to be a father, so keep your focus." Chen Rong looks like an elder.


    Xu Ze stepped back and looked at Chen Rong with a weird look. After that, Xu Ze went to see Zhong Jiaming. Zhong Jiaming shook his head, indicating that it had nothing to do with him.


    "Okay." Xu Ze spread his hands helplessly.


    After staying in the bar until ten o''clock in the evening, the other two drank alcohol. When they left, they took a taxi and took Xu Ze to the door of the house. Chen Rong and Zhong Jiaming left.


    When he arrived home, Xu Ze took his pajamas and was about to go to bed. Someone called him. He was hired by the person he paid for not long ago. He asked him to stare at Sheng Baiqing''s side to see if there was a Wei Fan, Xu Ze said. Probably looks long. The other party said that they had found two. I don''t know if they were the other party. The photo was sent to Xu Ze''s phone, so Xu Ze could check it.


    Xu Ze put down his pajamas and opened the mailbox instead. There was a folder in the mailbox. After downloading it, Xu Ze opened the photos inside.


    When he saw one of the men with short hair and single eyelids, Xu Ze recognized him in an instant. This person is the person who will stabb the original owner in the future memory.


    In fact, Xu Ze didn''t hold much hope, but he didn''t expect to find someone so soon.


    Xu Ze took a screenshot of the photo, and then sent it back: "This is the person, you help me check his identity."


    When the person is found, it doesn¡¯t just stop like this. In order to contain the danger in the cradle, Xu Ze thinks it¡¯s best to find something illegal about this person, and then it¡¯s best to send the person in prison.


    The other party has not stabbed him yet, Xu Ze still wants to use legal weapons to deal with the threat.


    When Xu Ze found that person¡¯s head, the fan of Sheng Baiqing was already checking Xu Ze¡¯s personal information. Fans were working at home in the studio and were able to get access to a lot of first-hand news. Recently, there was a news report about Sheng Baiqing, although only a few. This photo has no specific content of the conversation, but it does not prevent fans from discovering that Sheng Baiqing and Xu Ze have a slightly different relationship. Sheng Baiqing''s eyes staring at Xu Ze are clearly affectionate. On the other hand, there is an Omega in Xu Ze, which is also a bit beautiful. That''s it, but he even looked dismissive of the coldness of his idol male god.


    This revelation was not sent out for some reasons. Sheng Baiqing¡¯s public relations team knew someone in the studio, and the other party revealed some information, so

 Chapter 63： 11: Appetizers (2)

    The photo was cut off.


    But fans took this matter to heart. His white moonlight male **** was rejected by the ordinary Omega. Fans were jealous and resentful. He was too afraid to even approach the male god. Omega relied on his own growth. It has to look good, don''t put his male **** in his eyes, the kind of Omega who looks like a watery person is not worthy of his male god.


    Fans checked the next circle. Omega was not in the circle. After secretly following Sheng Baiqing for a few days, they didn''t find any contact between Sheng Baiqing and Omega. Originally, fans almost gave up. A small video on the Internet suddenly went viral. But when he saw the face in the video that made his eyes flush with jealousy, the fans stared at Omega''s face and showed a terrifying smile.

 Chapter 64： 12: Being stabbed

    Finding the crazy fan of Sheng Baiqing is enough to prove that the future that the original owner has experienced exists.


    Now Xu Ze has come through, replacing the original owner''s new life, causing people to stabbing and causing one dead body and two lives. This result is not what Xu Ze wants. Although he has found someone now, and he paid someone to stare at it, Xu The choice will not be taken lightly.


    No one can guarantee that in case, he still wants the baby in his stomach to be born safely. For this reason, even if the crazy fan seems to have no sign of taking any action, if Xu Ze goes out every day, even during the day, go out and When Chen Rong meets them, he will also prepare some self-defense tools on his body. Xu Ze bought a super-high current electric shock device online. The current status of the electric shock device is the same as the key to the door. Whenever he goes out, Xu Ze will bring it with him.


    Naturally, Xu Ze didn¡¯t tell other people about this situation, including Chen Rong and others. He didn¡¯t disclose it. On the one hand, Chen Rong and they were already very concerned about his life. Xu Ze believed that he could solve the potential danger and didn¡¯t want to go again. Troubled friends, on the other hand, whether Chen Rong or Zhong Jiaming, they also have their own business to deal with. If he said that someone might hurt him, they might worry about him again, maybe it''s not as simple as hiring a bodyguard for him. Maybe, Chen Rong, in particular, might think that the bodyguard is not credible, but he has to protect Xu Ze himself.


    Anyhow, it was someone who had crossed over, and Xu Ze could solve this little matter no matter how he looked at it.


    When it comes to babies, Xu Ze cares more than anyone.


    Xu Ze is wary of the crazy fans. As for Sheng Baiqing, the fans have a grudge against Xu Ze because of him, and then they stabbed Xu Ze. However, as an uninformed person, he does not know this. For the innocence of the unknown, Sheng Baiqing was sorry for the original owner in the future experienced by the original owner, and the original owner left. Now the person in this body is Xu Ze. Xu Ze does not think that Sheng Baiqing is sorry for himself.


    Sheng Baiqing was able to divorce so readily, allowing Xu Ze to recover as a single person. With Sheng Baiqing as a tool person, it can be said that he was quite professional and responsible in helping Xu Ze add a meal. An easy-to-use tool person. , Xu Ze found that he still liked Sheng Baiqing.


    It can be said that after that day, after going to the deserted park that day, as Sheng Baiqing told Xu Ze, he asked Xu Ze to call him if he needed it.


    Xu Ze was not at all polite with Sheng Baiqing, and felt that he wanted to add a meal, so he contacted Sheng Baiqing.


    That kind of behavior, to a certain extent, is like Xu Ze''s phone appointment service, but it is slightly different from other people, that is, the target of serving Xu Ze is tall and handsome, and it does not cost money.


    Calling is coming and going. On this point, Xu Ze sometimes feels like he is quite scumbag.


    One day Xu Ze left Sheng Baiqing''s arms. He stood by the window and fastened his buttons. Alpha''s eyes were burning behind him. He buttoned the buttons. Xu Ze turned around, and the sunlight came in from the window. Xu Ze stood in the light and shadow. The half of the cheek that the sun hits seemed to reflect light, and his amber pupils seemed to have turned into a dazzling brown.


    Xu Ze hooked his lips and looked at the man who was still sitting there. There were some slight marks on the man''s body. Xu Ze looked down at his nails. They had just cut them not long ago. It seems they will have to cut them again later.


    This house is a property under the name of Sheng Baiqing, but Sheng Baiqing can come and live for no more than ten days throughout the year. This is Xu Zeti¡¯s request. After all, Sheng Baiqing is a star. If people notice that they often date, it might not it is good.


    Xu Ze didn''t say it completely, he didn''t say Sheng Baiqing could guess it, not because Xu Ze worried that Sheng Baiqing would be followed by the paparazzi and then broke some news, but Xu Ze was afraid that the paparazzi would run to harass him.


    Xu Ze has his right leg bent and his toes are on the ground. Alpha, who is diagonally opposite, has a pair of eyes unblinking. Alpha looks handsome, has a top-notch body, perfect muscle lines, and a mermaid line for abdominal muscles. This figure is a benefit for many fans. .


    However, in the TV series that Sheng Baiqing appeared in, he rarely had any shots. Sheng Baiqing basically did not take too many emotional dramas, so that his fans could only hold his few photos and watch it. .


    Now the man was slouching his upper body in front of him, and his masculine figure attracted people''s attention. Xu Ze leaned against the window and stared at him with pure appreciation for a while.


    When he was watching Sheng Baiqing, Sheng Baiqing was also watching Xu Ze. He knew that Xu Ze was about to leave, and what he wanted to say countless times, if Xu Ze stayed, should be said when he came to this house for the first time. , Sheng Baiqing could not tell.


    I couldn''t say it at that time, and even more so now.


    Sheng Baiqing¡¯s heart is not clear, even every time Xu Ze contacts him, from beginning to end, Sheng Baiqing has a string stretched. He always thinks when Xu Ze will say to him, "There is no next time, you, a tool person, I suddenly feel hard to use".


    The feeling of not being needed by Xu Ze became stronger a little bit, and at the same time Sheng Baiqing knew that he was really planted this time, he planted on an Omega that he had dismissed in the past.


    If it¡¯s a divorce, when he is still a little excited about Xu Ze, if he leaves in time at that time, Sheng Baiqing thinks that maybe he will not become what he is now, even if he is close to Xu Ze, he cannot enter Xu Ze. In his heart, he could only have Omega''s body for a short time, he could not have Omega''s heart.


    The kind of obvious person is right in front of him, but he can''t fully own it, and he can''t ask for it. I don''t know when he has tormented Sheng Baiqing''s heart.


    He knows that he has a devil against Xu Ze. Even if the other party regards him as a tool and a friend, as long as Xu Ze makes a call, he will come out immediately. No matter what is in his hands at the time, Sheng Baiqing will be there. Get out at a time.


    Xu Ze didn''t know what he had paid for this. Of course, Sheng Baiqing couldn''t use his efforts to get Xu Ze''s change.


    Because let Sheng Baiqing understand that Xu Ze looked at him with no love in his eyes. He was even more worried that if he said it by himself, Xu Ze would reply, "Oh, this is the case. I will delay your business. Then next time I won¡¯t contact you, I¡¯ll give Other people call".


    Sheng Baiqing never felt that he could be humbled like this. In the past, others were chasing him behind him. Maybe God saw him get too much in the past, so emotionally, he met Xu Ze.


    Let Xu Ze be the one he couldn''t ask for.


    Sheng Baiqing looked at the person whose half of his body was shrouded in sunlight. He didn''t move, he just sat like that.


    "Sometimes I think..." After a few minutes of silence, Xu Ze, who was leaning against the window, spoke slowly, with a soft smile in his eyes. His manner at that time gave people a kind of as if he was in love. The illusion of another person in this room.


    Sheng Baiqing''s eyes flickered faintly, his lips pressed, without making a sound.


    "I always contact you without saying hello, maybe it will delay your business?" Xu Ze''s words suddenly overlapped with the situation that Sheng Baiqing had thought about in his heart.


    Sheng Baiqing''s heart condensed slightly.


    "But you never seem to say it. I don''t believe you are just free every time like this."


    Xu Ze looked at Sheng Baiqing and Sheng Baiqing''s silence was almost acquiesced to Xu Ze''s words.


    "In that case, is this the last time?" Xu Ze tilted his head slightly, and the smile on his face was innocent and pure like a child.


    And he didn''t know how much a simple sentence had on Sheng Baiqing.


    "Who will you go to?" If you don''t contact him for help, Xu Ze will go to someone to have a meal, and Sheng Bai''s eyes are dark and dull.


    "Does it matter?" Xu Ze raised his chin.


    This sentence was not complete. Sheng Baiqing knew that Xu Ze meant who he was going to look for later and what had something to do with him.


    They are divorced, it doesn''t matter at this point.


    However, Xu Ze was pregnant with his child in his belly, and Xu Ze went to roll with other men as a pregnant husband. Sheng Baiqing couldn''t imagine that scene at all.


    "You are pregnant with my child." Sheng Baiqing reminded Xu Ze, his hand fell beside his body, in a corner that Xu Ze couldn''t see, and the veins on the back of Sheng Baiqing''s hand burst out.


    "You don''t remind me, I almost watched it, it''s really not very good." Let someone else''s man have something to do with him. If he doesn''t have a child, Xu Ze doesn''t matter. If he is pregnant, how should I say, Xu Ze still has to take care of it. To the baby.


    "That''s it, it''s getting late, I''ll go one step ahead." He and Sheng Baiqing met to add a small meal. After the small meal, everyone had nothing to talk about, so they went away.


    Xu Ze walked towards the door, and the people behind walked down, the eyes falling on Xu Ze''s back seemed to penetrate Xu Ze''s body.


    When he walked to the door, Xu Ze stopped. He turned his head, his body did not move, and he twisted his head back: "I will move in two days. I will move to the house Jiaming found for me."


    Sheng Baiqing just wanted to say that I drove to help carry the luggage, Xu Ze directly stopped Sheng Baiqing''s voice.


    "They will help find a moving company."


    Xu Ze walked to the living room. Sheng Baiqing took a shirt and put it on him. He followed Xu Ze and watched Xu Ze open the door of the living room. Just when Xu Ze was about to go out, Sheng Baiqing stepped forward.


    He grabbed Xu Ze by one arm and drew the person into his arms.


    Xu Ze was slightly surprised in his eyes. He raised his eyes to look at Alpha''s handsome face close at hand, his eyes and expressions were quite pale.


    Sheng Baiqing lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze''s lips. Xu Ze blinked his eyes. He was full and he was out of interest to eat anymore. When Xu Ze was about to push Sheng Baiqing away, Alpha first withdrew and took two steps back.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes, his expression revealing doubts. He thought Sheng Baiqing would say something to him. As a result, Alpha was pursing his lips at this time, just staring at Xu Ze with a dark and sullen gaze. This gaze gave people a little pressure. , Xu Ze could feel a little emotion of Sheng Baiqing from his sight. Alpha liked him, and Alpha didn''t want him to leave.


    Xu Ze smiled at Sheng Baiqing, followed Xu Ze, turned around and opened the door and walked out.


    All of this happened within a few seconds. Sheng Baiqing looked at the suddenly closed door, and the warm body temperature that could be touched just disappeared suddenly, as if only the light and sweet cream swaying in the room proved that Xu Ze had come.


    Sheng Baiqing laughed. He smiled silently. There was no happiness in his smile, only helplessness and sadness.


    Although the crazy fan has no background, he works in a studio and has some ability. It can be said that he is good at checking people and tracking people.


    I know what Xu Ze looks like, and the interview video shot at that time included some surrounding buildings. Fans began to find the corresponding location on the Internet and found the exact geographic location of the interview in less than two days. Came out.


    In addition, fans also went to the video of the Omegaup master. He charged up with electricity. Charging was equivalent to giving money. Although the number was small, up still saw it. Fans pretended to be viewers who liked Xu Ze. Obtained some information from the up master. With this information, the fans took two days off and used the holidays to find Xu Ze to find out the Omega who was a scumbag in his opinion and ignored his male god. Even fans are very good at brain replenishment and don''t know the facts, but they have already set Xu Ze a position in his heart. He wants to find Omega, and then let Omega know that his male **** cannot be posted by anyone.


    While the fans were looking for Xu Ze, Xu Ze¡¯s people followed him secretly. The investigators informed Xu Ze about the matter. At the same time, Xu Ze asked them to check if the fans did anything illegal, let alone, really check. Eventually, a fan disguised as an assistant next to a certain celebrity and published some information on the Internet, indicating that he could secretly arrange a meeting with a certain amount of fresh meat in private.


    Some fans who like fresh meat are still underage and do not have the ability to accurately distinguish right from wrong. When they see the other party saying that they can meet with idols, they don''t check whether it is true or not, and they immediately contact the other party.


    That person asked fans of idols to make appointments, including Omega and Beta. Alpha did not dare to make appointments because although he himself was also Alpha, his pheromone was quite weak, and he would often be regarded as Beta, so he would treat those who don¡¯t know the truth. After they had an appointment, Beta tricked them into drinking the medicated water and then took photos. Use those Luo Zhao Beta as a handle to blackmail money.


    Many are still minors, out of psychological fear and fear, they dare not call the police. Beta deceived many people, and they are still at large.


    Beta uses illegally obtained money to chase stars and chase his male **** Sheng Baiqing.


    After learning this information, Xu Ze had an idea. I don''t know how Sheng Baiqing would react when he knew he had such fans. Thinking about it, Xu Ze would not take the initiative to make things clear.


    Since the Beta fans themselves are not clean and have done something illegal, there is no need for Xu Ze to do it himself. Sending Beta to prison for a meal and wearing a silver bracelet is the best ending.


    Regarding how to send it, it is necessary for a person who has been deceived to take photos of Luozhao to stand up and report it. The investigation can find some, and the person contacted, but did not want to stand up.


    The other party didn''t want to show up, but he could actually understand that Xu Ze wouldn''t persecute anyone for himself.


    People who commit crimes frequently, Xu Ze can stop immediately if he doesn''t believe him, he must be serious, and spend a lot of money.


    And as Xu Ze expected, after Beta asked for leave to find the house where Xu Ze was renting, because he knew of Sheng Baiqing''s whereabouts, Beta needed a little money to chase stars, so he started cheating on the Internet again.


    But this time Beta did not go as smoothly as before. When he came to the hotel room with Omega, who was half-dazzled by his medication, and was about to undress, someone knocked on the door.


    Beta thought it was a hotel attendant and walked over to knock on the door. As soon as the door opened, a policeman stood outside. Beta was taken to the police station on the same day. The police found photos of many people on his computer. What awaited him was a jail for multiple crimes.


    Beta was quietly resolved in this way, threatening Xu Ze and the baby, and it was gone.


    But Xu Ze still took the electric shock device on his body for self-defense. This crazy fan has gone to jail, and no one knows the next one.


    For Sheng Baiqing, shortly after the Beta fan was arrested, he learned about the existence of the other party from the news media, knew that the other party was his own fan, and knew that Beta used the money scammed by blackmail to chase stars.


    Although many fans of Sheng Baiqing still support Sheng Baiqing, thinking that Sheng Baiqing is unaware and has nothing to do with their idols, there are still some comments accusing Sheng Baiqing.


    Sheng Baiqing did not come forward to explain anything. His approach was to donate 50 million to the charity foundation, and at the same time ask his assistant to check the deceived people. Those people are basically fans of a certain amount of fresh meat. After contacting Sheng Baiqing He took the initiative to contact that little fresh meat.


    Although Xiao Xianrou needs to increase his acting skills, he can¡¯t find any mistakes in his personality. In addition, he looks good. Among people of the same age, many others have their own black material. Xiao Xianrou does not have as much black material as others, and his fans are relatively mild.


    It stands to reason that Sheng Baiqing does not need to do these things at all. Fans act as fans pay for themselves. He has a lot of fans. Not everyone has a good character. Before, there were no fans of certain singers who were wanted and were caught. .


    In the past, Sheng Baiqing didn''t care about it, but now I don''t know why, there is a lot of trouble on the Internet, and Sheng Baiqing believes someone must have seen it.


    He didn''t want to give the other party an idea that fans would follow the master, his impression of Xu Ze''s place was already bad, and he couldn''t continue to be bad.


    And Xu Ze is still pregnant with his baby.


    The company tried to stop Sheng Baiqing''s initiative to ask Xiaoxianrou, but Sheng Baiqing''s position in the entertainment industry has always been others who listen to him and want him to compromise and retreat. There is probably only one person in this world.


    The appointment with Xianrou was not made public. Most of the fans who were cheated of money to take photos were there. Some were unable to come because of temporary incidents, but even so Sheng Baiqing did something, that is, let Xianrou give him Of fans call.


    Before Alpha entered the entertainment industry, he liked Sheng Baiqing very much. He regarded Sheng Baiqing as the goal of hard work. He did not expect that there would be such an opportunity to get close to his idol, let alone call fans, as long as Sheng Baiqing He¡¯s ordered to do anything.


    The scene of the meeting was in a hotel and there was no media shooting, but the fans of Xiaoxianrou were also not prohibited from taking photos or recording small videos with their mobile phones.


    Many people have had psychological problems because of being blackmailed by Sheng Baiqing¡¯s crazy fans. On this day, not only did they meet up close with their favorite idols, but also sat down for a meal, and shook hands and hugged the idols. When dreaming, the psychological problems of fans are not completely cured, but the shadows caused by the photos in the past can be said to have been greatly improved.


    In addition to Xiao Xianrou, Sheng Baiqing was also on the scene. He expressed his apologies to Xiao Xianrou''s fans and hoped that fans would report to the police if they encounter similar problems in the future. As for chasing stars, let yourself learn well, do better work, and become a better and better person, so that you can grow up with idols.


    In this meeting, Xiao Xianrou''s fans also fell in love with Sheng Baiqing and became Sheng Baiqing''s fans.


    Xiao Xianrou gave a bitter smile, he and Sheng Baiqing said, "Brother, you grab my fans."


    Sheng Baiqing replied: "You work hard, I have a lot of fans." Sheng Baiqing means to let Xiao Xianrou come to grab him.


    Xiao Xianrou was stunned, staring at Sheng Baiqing''s serious face, feeling that such a joke shouldn''t be the other party''s answer.


    Xiao Xianrou raised his head and drank a drink, he shook his head: "Brother, how dare I shoot your fans!"


    Fans who like Sheng Baiqing are not the same as those who like small fresh meat. Even Sheng Baiqing''s face powder is not the kind of casually falling on the wall when they are good-looking, because many of them start with the value of appearance and are addicted to acting.


    Xiao Xianrou talked to the fans and took pictures. Sheng Baiqing was a bit older than them. In addition, his aura was placed there. Although he didn''t say anything, the fortitude between his brows seemed to imply an aura that no one would enter.


    After a meal, Sheng Baiqing saw that it was late. He left first, leaving Xiao Xianrou and his fans for a later meeting.


    Sitting in the car, Sheng Baiqing took out the phone and turned out a phone number. He had already remembered this number by heart, but he stopped for a while with his finger on the number, and finally he didn''t dial it.


    He and Xu Ze divorced, and the relationship between the two people, in Xu Ze''s words, is just an ordinary friend. Sheng Baiqing has many things to say to Xu Ze, but Xu Ze probably doesn''t want to listen to those words.


    This is the feeling of liking someone and asking for nothing. Whatever he does in his life goes smoothly. When others are still working hard for food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, Sheng Baiqing does not have to worry about money.


    To be precise, he never had a moment to worry about money.


    Holding the phone in his hand, Sheng Baiqing believes that today¡¯s meeting with Xiao Xianrou and his fans will soon be posted on the Internet. He doesn¡¯t care what people think of him on the Internet or how the media evaluates him. He only cares about one person. View, as long as that person knows what he is like.


    His requirements are so low.


    Xu Ze did see the relevant news soon, but he didn''t see it on the Internet, but when he was out drinking tea with Chen Rong, Chen Rong mentioned it by accident.


    Chen Rong knew people in the entertainment industry, and knew the news about the entertainment industry earlier than most people.


    "...I wondered, why did Sheng Baiqing do this? He is just one of his fans. He spends his energy to apologize and take the initiative to invite dinner. It''s not like what he did." Chen Rong felt strange. Sheng Baiqing understands that that person doesn''t care what the outside world thinks about him. He won today''s position by strength, not a small situation can shake, and that kind of abnormal crazy fan is actually not a fan at all.


    Chen Rong couldn''t figure it out. Xu Ze did the same. He rubbed the ears of the teacup, smiled and shook his head: "Who knows."


    "Maybe too idle?" Chen Rong''s tone was playful.


    Xu chooses his head down and red bean drinks. This shop offers freshly brewed red soy milk, which tastes quite good.


    "By the way, didn''t you say in that little video that you like to watch the sea? I have nothing to do recently. Why don''t you find a beach for a two-day vacation?" Chen Rong remembered this. To a certain extent, Chen Rong Regarding Xu Ze as a family member, Xu Ze has a normal relationship with his family and doesn¡¯t interact with his family. He is outside alone. As an Omega, there is no one around to take care of him. He married an Alpha. As a result, the Alpha still doesn¡¯t cherish Xu Ze. Xu Ze was pregnant, and Chen Rong was more caring about her pregnant husband than in the past.


    "Yes, you arrange." Xu Ze had no objection.


    "Then we''ll set off when we set a good time." Chen Rong was asking what Xu Ze meant, but he had been looking for a place long before then. The hotel was optimistic about the two. Chen Rong wanted both to be fixed. Which one is comfortable to live in, Chen Rong is not short of money, and it is not a waste in his opinion to set two to live in one.


    Spending money on happy things is not a waste.


    After drinking soy milk, the two ate at a nearby restaurant. Zhong Jiaming did not come out. Xu Ze learned from Chen Rong that Zhong Jiaming was on a blind date recently, and his family introduced him to him.


    As the Zhong Jiaming alone, Zhong Jiaming must be married to Omega and have children. His family didn''t know that Zhong Jiaming was secretly in love with Xu Ze, so they found some excellent Omegas for Zhong Jiaming. Zhong Jiaming did not refuse.


    He knew that in this life he could only become a friend of Xu Ze, and he could not become a lover with Xu Ze. Zhong Jiaming was working hard to make that love a friendship.


    In fact, it was not that difficult. After seeing everything clearly, Zhong Jiaming recognized and accepted the facts.


    Xu Ze didn''t say anything about this. He didn''t monopolize the hobbies of his friends. If his friends could find someone who stayed with him for a lifetime, as a friend, he would bless them.


    At the same time, Xu Ze would avoid suspicion to a certain extent at that time, after all, he knew Omega himself, an Omega that could not be marked.


    Chen Rong didn''t know that Xu Ze thought that if he finds the Omega he likes, he will keep a distance from him.


    He is not the only one in his family, there is an older brother and a sister on it, and both of them are Alpha. It¡¯s okay for Zhong Jiaming to have them on it. As a child, all he has to do is to freely think about it. Life.


    No one in the family urged him to find a lover, nor did he need him to pass on the clan. It can be said that Chen Rong is completely stress-free.


    He didn¡¯t have any pressure from outside, so a lot of his heart was placed on Xu Ze, his Omega friend. Not to mention, sometimes Chen Rong would wonder if he loves Xu Ze, or he would be better to Xu Ze than to his family. He imagined that if he went to kiss Xu Ze, the thought ceased instantly. Xu Ze looked good, but Chen Rong didn''t have any desire to like Xu Ze. Chen Rong couldn''t see this more clearly.


    On the third day after eating, Xu Ze began to move. On the day of the move, Zhong Jiaming showed up. Although there are movers, there are a lot of things. They still have to tidy up, pack all the luggage and pack them, and seal them with tape. Xu Ze is the pregnant husband, it¡¯s impossible. Let Xu Ze do the physical work. Naturally, Zhong Jiaming and Chen Rong would have to do these things.


    The two contacted in advance, and drove to Xu Ze''s house after having breakfast in the morning. Chen Rong had told Xu Ze in advance that Xu Ze would not move anything and they would sort it out.


    Saying that, Xu Ze still bagged some small things the night before, and he also packed boxes for light things like clothes. However, it is always the pregnant husband, even after finishing a while, his waist is a bit sore, Xu Ze sat on the sofa and rubbed his waist.


    When Zhong Jiaming came, Xu Ze opened the door with one hand on his waist and the other.


    When Zhong Jiaming saw Xu Ze holding his waist, and showing a tired face, he became worried for a moment, and asked Xu Ze why his face didn''t look good.


    "I packed a few things." Xu Ze pointed to the bags and suitcases in the living room.


    "You go to the sofa and sit, don''t forget that there is another one in your stomach." Zhong Jiaming helped Xu Ze''s arm to let people sit on the sofa.


    Xu Ze was still not so stubborn and sat down obediently.


    "Chen Rong is still on the way?" Xu Ze asked.


    "Well, just called me, and I''ll be there in a while." Zhong Jiaming stood in front of the sofa and looked around. Xu Ze had just moved in for three months. The room looked relatively empty without any extras.


    Housekeeping Xu Ze asked the other party not to use it today. It was enough for Zhong Jiaming and the two of them to help him pack his luggage. Zhong Jiaming stood for a while, and then started to take action. When he was packing, he would ask Xu Ze and bag Xu Ze''s things one by one.


    The door of the room was not closed and was hidden. When Chen Rong came, he opened the door and walked in. He saw Xu Ze sitting on the sofa in the living room, and then through the bedroom door, he could see a busy figure inside.


    "Sit and don''t move." Chen Rong rolled up the cuffs, and he gave Xu Ze a false finger, motioning Xu Ze to sit there and stop moving.


    That gesture was just like warning the children, Xu Ze smiled and said, "Okay."


    Chen Rong also went to the bedroom, there were not many things in it, and Zhong Jiaming had to clean up most of it. Chen Rong squinted to the living room and saw Xu Ze turning on the TV with the remote control to watch. He leaned to Zhong Jiaming and asked him how he was on the blind date.


    Zhong Jiaming didn''t have any expressions and didn''t seem to want to discuss this topic with Chen Rong.


    "Or you can''t let go of someone?" Chen Rong stared at Zhong Jiaming.


    "I put it all down." Zhong Jiaming expected little ups and downs.


    "Someday I meet someone I like to bring me to have a meal, I think Xu Ze also really wants to meet the person you like." Chen Rong said.


    Zhong Jiaming was silent for a few seconds, and he nodded.


    After finishing the bedroom, the two went to the living room. There were some things in the living room, some were loaded, and some were put directly in a large garbage bag, ready to be thrown away in a while.


    There is some **** in the place. Zhong Jiaming cleans it with a broom. In fact, they don¡¯t need to do these things at all. Just spend some money to hire someone, but because the target is Xu Ze, someone they both care about, ask others to come and clean it up, not money. The problem.


    After everything was installed, Chen Rong called the people from the moving company and said they would come in half an hour, so Chen Rong and the others waited in the house.


    Chen Rong was a little addicted to cigarettes and wanted to smoke a cigarette, so he touched him for a while but didn''t touch the cigarette case.


    "Because of you, I almost quit smoking recently." Xu Ze is a pregnant husband, and secondhand smoke is equally harmful. As long as Chen Rong meets Xu Ze, he doesn''t carry cigarettes at all.


    "Did you bring it?" Chen Rong asked Zhong Jiaming.


    Zhong Jiaming looked at Chen Rong and asked him, "Do you think I will bring it?"


    Zhong Jiaming usually doesn''t smoke, and now he doesn''t touch it anymore.


    Chen Rong raised his eyebrows, shook his head and smiled, and then looked at Xu Ze. Xu Ze had an innocent face at the time, completely "what are you talking about, I don''t know, it''s none of my business" expression.


    What can Chen Rong do? He spoiled this Omega friend like this and will continue to spoil him in the future, even with the little guy in his stomach.


    "It seems that it has been five months?" Chen Rong leaned against the glass window, staring at Xu Ze''s slightly bulging belly.


    Xu Zeshou fell on his pregnant belly: "It''s about a week away."


    "Round to the nearest five months, five months to give birth, it seems to be about the time of the New Year." Chen Rong settled Xu Ze''s production time.


    "Almost." Xu Ze nodded.


    In winter, people can''t see what''s going on after wearing it.


    "Did you talk to your family about the child?" Zhong Jiaming interjected.


    "No, if they find out, they might go and ask Sheng Baiqing for money." Xu Ze thought of the original owner''s family who love money.


    "Money? Don''t you have two billion in your hand?" When Chen Rong said this, Zhong Jiaming was confused.


    "Two billion? What two billion, where did you come from?"


    Zhong Jiaming only heard about this today.


    "Sheng Baiqing gave it to me and my child." Xu Ze said what he said to Chen Rong before.


    "You took it? You took his money..." Zhong Jiaming frowned.


    "After the baby is born, I will set up a foundation for the money, and establish a foundation in the name of the baby." Xu Ze did not intend to use the money himself.


    "The foundation is fine. If Sheng Baiqing wants to get the money back, give him the foundation, and at the same time give him a hat of abandoning his wife and children." Chen Rong joked.


    Xu Ze glanced at him, and he leaned on the back of the sofa comfortably: "He shouldn''t be able to do this kind of thing." He took the money and wanted to go back. This was obviously to explain to others. Xu Ze believed that Sheng Baiqing should not be stupid enough. Do this kind of thing.


    People from the moving company arrived quickly and moved the luggage that had been packed in advance to the downstairs. Xu Ze went straight downstairs and got in Zhong Jiaming''s car.


    Several cars left the community and drove towards Xu Ze''s new residence.


    The new house has been carefully cleaned both inside and out. It is a small two-story villa. Because it is the house of Zhong Jiaming''s family and friends, the price is friendly and will not be sold outside.


    The baggage was collected by Zhong Jiaming, and the quilt was laid with the help of the housekeeper who had come earlier. It seemed simple, but it was actually a personal effort.


    As the new owner of the house, Xu Ze, holding a cup of hot water poured for him by Zhong Jiaming, stood by the window to watch the scenery outside.


    After moving the house, Xu Ze moved in. The community environment is quiet and the property is quite good. Xu Ze thinks that after the baby is born here, he will probably like it too.


    About a week later, Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing called and told each other the address. In fact, he didn''t say that, Sheng Baiqing also knew.


    When Sheng Baiqing came over, Xu Ze happened to go downstairs to buy something outside. The sky was getting dark quickly. At around six o''clock, the sky was gloomy as if it was going to rain. Xu Ze still brought self-defense tools with him to the supermarket. After buying something, walking back, a car stopped by the side of the road, Xu Ze took a look and saw Sheng Baiqing sitting inside.


    Xu Ze walked over and pulled the car door and sat in the back seat.


    The car came into the community and drove to a parking spot.


    After getting out of the car, Xu Ze walked ahead.


    A person came by as he drank and almost ran into Xu Ze. Xu Ze avoided it in time. However, the drunk Alpha stopped and lowered his head, his dark eyes staring at Xu Ze. For a while, especially after seeing Xu Ze''s beautiful and unparalleled face, the hatred and anger in his eyes were obvious.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t pay much attention, only Xu Ze was in his eyes, walking past the drunk Alpha, and Alpha stared at Sheng Baiqing again. Sheng Baiqing is tall and handsome. He looks like a rich man in his clothes. Alpha is behind Omega. Obviously the two have a special relationship. This scene stimulates Alpha¡¯s eyes. Just two days ago, Alpha¡¯s lover cuckolded him. Cap, he thought his lover really liked him and wanted to be with him. He took out one month¡¯s salary to buy gifts for omega. Omega felt sorry for him and told him not to buy such expensive things in the future. Alpha thought his lover was saying the truth. As a result, Alpha turned his head and ran into his lover and another man in a high-end watch shop. In it, he couldn''t afford a watch Alpha for a year. At that time, Alpha had never seen the smile on his face.


    Alpha touched the fruit knife in his pocket. He hated these omegas and relied on himself

 Chapter 65： 13: Cut a kidney

    In an instant, a huge pain that had never happened before invaded Sheng Baiqing''s whole body, and blood gushed out where he was pierced by the sharp blade.


    There was no sign of what happened. A passer-by who didn''t know suddenly attacked someone with a knife. Sheng Baiqing conditioned his reflex and grabbed the wrist of the attacker. It was a subconscious behavior. He found that the attacker stabbed Xu Ze with a knife. At that moment, Sheng Baiqing didn''t think much about anything, so he protected Xu Ze behind him.


    The smell of blood spread in an instant, and Xu Ze was stunned. He looked at the knife that pierced Sheng Baiqing''s abdomen. The body of the knife changed from white to blood red, and was stained red by the blood.


    The drunk realized that he didn''t hurt Omega, but stabbed the Alpha beside Omega. The pungent rust smell stimulated his nerves at the moment the blood poured out, making the drunk lose his reason. Since this Alpha is like this Protect that Omega, then he will fulfill him.


    Broken Blade was suddenly pulled out by the drunk. The drunk''s eyes were full of madness and madness. He raised his arm and planned to stab Sheng Baiqing in the chest again, but the knife could not touch Sheng Baiqing''s body again.


    The drunk''s wrist was tightly clasped by Sheng Bai Baiqing, and the violent pheromone from Sheng Baiqing''s body exploded in an instant. The pheromone was quite terrifying, and the drunk was hard to resist. He even weakened his knees and wanted to kneel down on the spot.


    With a click, Sheng Baiqing broke off the drunk''s arm, and directly squeezed the drunk''s hand off. The drunk made a scream, and at the same time the blood-stained knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    There was a huge pain in the abdomen. The pain spread to Sheng Baiqing¡¯s limbs and his limbs, and quickly drew away his strength, but the expression on Sheng Baiqing¡¯s face was only extremely cold, with no signs of pain. After breaking the drunk¡¯s arm, Sheng Baiqing clenched his fist and made a muffled sound. Sheng Baiqing''s fist hit the drunkard''s abdomen.


    Sheng Baiqing has never beaten people like this in so many years. In his opinion, violence has never been the best way to solve a problem. But today, here, this drunk has just taken a knife and prepared to stab Xu Ze and stab him in his arms. His child''s Xu Ze, if the knife is really stabbed in, his beloved Omega and his child will be in danger.


    Sheng Baiqing has never been so angry as he is today. His eyes are scarlet and his pupils are covered with terrible red blood. Suddenly endless violence bursts out of his body, making him want to directly kill the drunk.


    There was another muffled noise that made his teeth sour. Sheng Baiqing punched the drunkard in the face, and the drunkard screamed again, accompanied by one of his teeth, causing Sheng Baiqing to fall to the ground.


    Sheng Baiqing still wanted to continue to beat him down. The anger completely controlled him at that moment, but as a soft hand squeezed it up and held Sheng Baiqing''s raised wrist, Sheng Baiqing turned his head and looked at Xu Ze. His worried look, Sheng Baiqing''s reason quickly returned.


    Xu Zechao Sheng Baiqing shook his head and signaled Sheng Baiqing not to continue beating people.


    Sheng Baiqing grabbed Xu Ze¡¯s hand with his backhand. The punctured abdomen was still gurgling with blood. After the anger, he felt sharp and painful. Sheng Baiqing¡¯s voice was hoarse. He seemed not to care about his injury. Instead, he asked Xu Zelai: "Have you ever thing?"


    Even if Xu Ze was surprised, Sheng Baiqing seemed to be more concerned about him than being stabbed by someone.


    Xu Ze reached out his hand to cover Sheng Baiqing''s wound, warm thick blood poured out, and the smell of blood spread. The smell of blood was different from any other smell. Xu Ze''s heart was heavy by the pungent smell.


    He thought it would be safe to solve Sheng Baiqing''s crazy fans, and as a result, there was such an unexpected accident.


    If Sheng Baiqing didn''t come over in time to block him, then he would be the one who was stabbed now.


    The touch in Xu Ze''s heart was quite big at this moment.


    "You''re bleeding, sit down and don''t move." Xu Ze looked anxious and panicked.


    Sheng Baiqing also put one hand on Xu Ze''s hand, and both hands pressed his wound, but even so, blood still escaped from between the two fingers.


    The pain seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Sheng Baiqing felt that his body temperature seemed to decrease with the loss of blood, his feet became weak, and his whole body seemed to be unstable.


    Xu Ze supported Sheng Baiqing and sat down on the grass next to him. Xu Ze pressed Sheng Baiqing¡¯s wound with one hand, quickly took out the phone from his pocket with the other hand, dialed the emergency number, and Xu Ze told him the exact location. Bian said he would be here soon.


    When the phone was hung up, the stabbed wound still had blood, and the blood seemed to never stop. In a blink of an eye, half of Sheng Baiqing''s body was wetted, and the blood flowed to the ground, forming small blood puddles on the ground.


    Xu Ze pressed both hands up, regardless of whether the grass was dirty or not, he knelt beside Sheng Baiqing, Sheng Baiqing still had one hand empty, Xu Ze''s worry and tension on his face, I wonder why Sheng Baiqing felt The wound doesn''t seem to hurt so much. If one wound on his body can attract Xu Ze''s attention, then another one, Sheng Baiqing feels that he can bear it.


    Sheng Baiqing slowly raised the empty hand, and gently moved a strand of hair from Xu Ze''s forehead with his fingers to the back, while gently stroking the back of his hand on Xu Ze''s delicate and flawless face.


    "Don''t worry, I...nothing." The injured person was comforting the okay person.


    Xu Ze blinked, as if a little incomprehensible. He knew that Sheng Baiqing liked him, but he didn''t expect that this person would use his life to protect him. If the drunk started not stabbing Sheng Baiqing in the waist, but directly stabbing the heart , Then perhaps Sheng Baiqing has no breath.


    A person, in a crisis, didn''t even think about it, just rushed over to protect him, Xu Ze''s heart was not made of stone, and he would not be moved.


    "Stop talking." At this time, preserving physical strength is the most important, and Xu Ze reminded Sheng Baiqing not to speak.


    As for the hand stroking his cheek, Xu Ze didn''t take the initiative to avoid it like before.


    But Xu Zedu said with a frown. Sheng Baiqing didn''t seem to hear it. He even made a request to Xu Zedu.


    He said: "My wound is very painful, can you give me a kiss?"


    At this time, what is thinking in this person''s head? At this time, Xu Ze wanted to give Sheng Baiqing a head to see what he was doing.


    But Xu Ze''s final answer was to leaned forward and kissed Sheng Baiqing''s lips. He kissed gently and was about to push away. However, Sheng Baiqing immediately hugged Xu Ze''s waist and turned the original shallow kiss. It became a deep kiss.


    The drunk who was knocked to the ground was not in a coma, but Sheng Baiqing punched his fist with all his strength in his abdomen. Two ribs broke. The drunk groaned in pain and embarrassment on the ground. When he saw Alpha and Omega huddled together, the drunk The eyes are full of resentment and jealousy.


    But now, let alone stabbing people, he can''t even get up by himself.


    A pedestrian passed by the road and was shocked when he saw what had happened. He ran to ask Xu Ze what happened. When he saw the blood on He Baiqing, the pedestrian was shocked. Xu Ze probably talked about the situation and said that he called an ambulance. The pedestrians were still very kind. He said that he would go outside to pick up the ambulance so that they would not go the wrong way.


    The ambulance rushed all the way and heard the whistle, Xu Ze looked towards the intersection, and the ambulance drove over after a while.


    The car stopped on the side of the road and came down to pick up the medical staff in white coats. They carried the stretcher and accompanied Sheng Baiqing to support.


    Both of Xu Ze''s hands were stained with blood, and the thick blood penetrated Xu Ze''s skin into his body.


    Xu Ze got into the ambulance with him. As for the other assailant who fell on the ground, the assailant also got wounds and got into the ambulance together.


    Sitting in the car, when Sheng Baiqing stretched out his hand, Xu Ze held Sheng Baiqing''s hand as if he knew what the other party meant. The man''s palm is broad and thick, and is tightly held.


    It seems that the strength is not small, Xu Ze can feel the slight pain of the fingers being held tightly, but Xu Ze didn''t say a word. His pain is incomparable to Sheng Baiqing''s knife wound.


    The medical staff were dealing with the wound on Sheng Baiqing''s waist, cutting his clothes, and then carrying out some emergency treatment.


    As for the drunk, his injury seemed okay, so he didn''t care much about him.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Sheng Baiqing was pushed directly into the laboratory, while Xu Ze was standing outside and waiting. The blood on his hands hadn''t been washed yet, but it was slowly getting dry.


    Xu Ze stood for as long as the operation lasted. When the operation lamp went out, Xu Ze wanted to walk forward, his feet were numb, and his body shook slightly after a move, and almost fell.


    The doctor walked out without pushing the bed. He wore a mask and said to Xu Ze: "The condition is a bit dangerous. The kidney on the right is punctured. It is difficult to repair. If you want the patient to be well, you may need to remove a kidney. ."


    "Are you his friend? The kidney surgery requires the consent of his family."


    The doctor looked at Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked over the doctor''s shoulders and looked into the operating room, but he couldn''t see Sheng Baiqing.


    "I''m his ex-wife." Xu Ze said.


    The ex-wife¡¯s words indicate that the two have divorced and are no longer legally related. The doctor is about to ask Xu Ze if he has the contact information of Sheng Baiqing¡¯s family. A medical staff walked out and the medical staff said something in the doctor¡¯s ear, the doctor His expression changed slightly, and then he turned back to the operating room.


    In the operating room, Sheng Baiqing opened his eyes. He was only anesthetized from the waist down, without general anesthesia, so he was relatively conscious.


    He asked the doctor about his physical condition. In fact, he felt a little bit in his heart, the stabbing was not light.


    The doctor told the truth and learned that a kidney had to be removed. Sheng Baiqing''s complexion didn''t fluctuate much. He lost one person, and he lost his baby with Xu Ze. There was no choice between the two.


    Sheng Baiqing said that he signed the operation book himself.


    After signing the operation book, the doctor began to perform resection. There are two kidneys in the human body. If one is removed, under modern advanced medicine, the damage to the human body is much lower than before. As long as you pay more attention and maintenance, you can return to normal life to a certain extent.


    Xu Ze was still waiting outside, but at this time he found a chair and stood there all the time. It would be fine if he was not pregnant. He had one in his stomach and was dizzy after standing for a long time.


    I didn¡¯t know how long it was. Xu Ze didn¡¯t look at the time. Sheng Baiqing was pushed out. Xu Ze walked up quickly. He looked down at Sheng Baiqing¡¯s face. Alpha, who had just finished the operation, looked pale and sick, but Sheng Baiqing was at that time. However, he gave Xu Zelu a soothing smile. With a smile, he showed Xu Ze that the operation was successful and that he was fine.


    There was a slight pain in Xu Ze''s heart. The person who Sheng Baiqing was sorry for was the original owner. In Xu Ze''s place, Sheng Baiqing had never been sorry for him, so he saw that Sheng Baiqing was stabbed. The key is that the knife was not stabbed by Sheng Baiqing''s crazy fans. It''s different from what happened to the original owner.


    Following Sheng Baiqing, Xu Ze entered the intensive care unit. Sheng Baiqing had a kidney removed, but he still needs to do some follow-up observations in the hospital.


    Just after the operation, Sheng Baiqing was full of exhaustion and exhaustion. He was forced to stay awake to take a look at Xu Ze, let Xu Ze know that he was okay, and now that Xu Ze was seen, that tone instantly relaxed.


    The eyelids fell slowly, and Sheng Baiqing fell asleep. He kept holding Xu Ze''s hand in his hand. It didn''t take much for Xu Ze to break free if he wanted to break away, but Xu Ze didn''t do that. Sitting on the chair next to the hospital bed, Xu Ze looked down at the hand he and Sheng Baiqing were holding together. The blood on his hand dried up, but the skin on his hand was stained with blood red, and the smell of blood seemed to be absent. Xu Ze smelled it. The smell, the stomach churned, enduring the sudden strong desire to gag, Xu Ze sat quietly with his lips pressed.


    Sheng Baiqing slept for a long time. From that afternoon to the next morning, when he woke up in the morning, he opened his eyes and looked to the right. When he saw that there was no one on the chair, Sheng Baiqing was completely empty. This sense of emptiness seemed even more unbearable than the place where he had a kidney removed.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at the empty chair, and the corner of his mouth slowly bends silently.


    There was footsteps approaching outside the door, and someone opened the door and walked in. When the other party saw the blankness on Sheng Baiqing''s face and was disappointed, for a moment, he felt that Sheng Baiqing was suddenly very pitiful. This originally had everything, but suddenly fell in love with Xu Ze, the one who was abandoned by him and now cannot ask for it.


    Chen Rong stepped into the ward, and when he approached Sheng Baiqing, he seemed to hear footsteps. He raised his head and looked at Chen Rong. There was hope in his eyes, but he found that the person who came was not Xu Ze but Chen Ronghou. That little light quickly dimmed.


    After yesterday¡¯s accident, Chen Rong had a better view of Sheng Baiqing to a certain extent. If it weren¡¯t for this person, perhaps Xu Ze was lying on this hospital bed at this time. What Chen Rong could not imagine was that, The child in Xu Ze''s stomach will shed.


    Standing by the hospital bed, Chen Rong lowered his eyes. He looked at Sheng Baiqing and stared at people for two seconds. Then Chen Rong said: "I told Xu Ze to go back first. He is pregnant, so it is not convenient to be in the hospital. Be with you, I think you certainly don''t want to see him as a pregnant husband to take care of you, right?"


    Sheng Baiqing¡¯s pupils flickered slightly, and what Chen Rong said was indeed correct. If Xu Ze was really there, Sheng Baiqing himself would definitely be worried. The hospital environment is not suitable for pregnant women to stay longer.


    Sheng Baiqing shook his head slightly.


    "You have been injured by someone. I have already sent someone to deal with it. I won''t let other outsiders know that you, your company, you''d better find a reason for yourself." What Chen Rong did was to get Sheng Baiqing out The stabbing is kept secret, because it involves Xu Ze. As for Sheng Baiqing, Sheng Baiqing had only a kidney cut, and Xu Ze couldn''t follow him anyway. He had one more kidney and one less kidney, and there was no change.


    Chen Rong still has a lot of hostility toward Sheng Baiqing, a person who used to scum on Xu Ze. Sheng Baiqing was injured when he protected Xu Ze, but what he did in the past cannot be smoothed out.


    There is no word offset.


    "I will handle it." How could Sheng Baiqing fail to hear Chen Rong''s subtext, that is, let him handle it cleanly, and don''t involve Xu Ze.


    That Omega, the Omega who was pregnant with his baby, Sheng Baiqing could not wait to hold someone in his palm, even if he was injured, Sheng Baiqing never thought of using this to deliberately win Xu Ze''s sympathy.


    Because he knows that sympathy is not love.


    "That''s good." Chen Rong nodded. He just came to see what Sheng Baiqing was. He and Sheng Baiqing weren''t friends, so just have a look.


    When leaving, Chen Rong left a message for Sheng Baiqing: "There will be Xu Ze where Jiaming and I will take care of it. You don''t need to worry about it. Take care of yourself first."


    Less than half an hour after Chen Rong left, Sheng Baiqing¡¯s assistant rushed over. The assistant was contacted by Chen Rong. When he received an unfamiliar number, the assistant was still covered in circles and heard that something happened to Sheng Baiqing, assistant. Subconsciously thought it was a scammer deliberately defrauding money, and then the other party gave the specific address of the hospital, the hospital is a tertiary hospital, if it is really cheating money will not leave the address of the tertiary hospital.


    The assistant drove over and hurried over and pushed the door of the ward. When he saw Sheng Baiqing lying on the bed, he was dumbfounded and unbelievable. He walked into the ward with shocked expression. The assistant''s eyes fixed on Sheng Baiqing''s pale face for a while.


    "Brother Sheng?"


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t fall asleep. I slept too long yesterday to today. This will wake up without any sleepiness. Moreover, the pain in the abdominal wound is quite strong because of the effect of the anesthetic. Sheng Baiqing only feels as if he is breathing and pulling the wound with burning pain.


    Hearing the assistant''s familiar voice, Sheng Baiqing turned his head and looked over. The assistant looked shocked, as if she didn''t understand why Sheng Baiqing suddenly lay in bed and couldn''t move.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t have much energy, his face looked very bad, and the assistant was not a person who couldn''t observe his words and expressions. Seeing Sheng Baiqing''s state, he could immediately guess that Sheng Baiqing might not be optimistic.


    "Brother Sheng, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you some hot water." The assistant looked at the table next to him, and there was a water cup on it.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t say anything. The assistant had been with Sheng Baiqing for a few years. Knowing some of Sheng Baiqing''s habits, he took the cup and picked up a glass of warm water.


    He held the water and handed it to Sheng Baiqing''s hand. Sheng Baiqing almost didn''t hold the cup with the water, and his fingers trembled slightly. The assistant saw that this was abnormal, but he remained silent and didn''t mention anything.


    After Sheng Baiqing had a drink, the assistant took the water glass and put it back on the table. The assistant asked Sheng Baiqing if she wanted to push her work back.


    With Sheng Baiqing''s current state, although the assistant currently does not know exactly why Sheng Baiqing will lie in the hospital bed, he can guess that it is certainly impossible to return to work immediately.


    Sheng Baiqing nodded, saying that he would postpone it for half a month.


    He is currently not accepting a new play, and Sheng Baiqing can¡¯t help but feel fortunate that he did not accept it. Otherwise, let the whole crew wait for him. Although he knows that no one dares to complain, Sheng Baiqing is not the kind that wants to add anything to others at work. Troublesome person.


    In the past two months, there was not much work in the entertainment industry, just some interviews on the program, and some commercial cooperation, these temporarily pushed, no problem.


    "Okay, arrangements will be made here." The assistant replied. There seems to be no nurse in the ward, but the assistant will not ask Sheng Baiqing for this matter. He will be with Sheng Baiqing in the ward and see Sheng Baiqing look bad. , The assistant was unable to say anything to Sheng Baiqing while the assistant was waiting, so he quickly walked out on the grounds of handling the matter.


    He just went out instead of leaving immediately. The assistant called in the medical staff and asked about Sheng Baiqing''s situation. After learning that Sheng Baiqing had a kidney removed, the assistant showed an unbelievable expression. But I also know that the medical staff will not make jokes about this kind of thing, and the assistant can only put the shock to his heart. Then he asked about the nursing staff, the medical staff said that he had hired a nursing staff, and the nursing staff had gone to buy food for Sheng Baiqing, so he was temporarily absent.


    Knowing that someone was taking care of Sheng Baiqing, the assistant left with confidence.


    When he encountered an accident, Sheng Baiqing asked the hospital to keep him secret. The police came to the hospital to find out some information from Sheng Baiqing, and there was surveillance on the place where the accident happened. After the surveillance, it was discovered that Alpha, who was drunk, took the initiative to stabbed Sheng Baiqing with a knife. Sheng Baiqing hit back, knocked the drunk Alpha to the ground, and then stopped.


    The attacker also lived in this hospital, and the injuries found were not as serious as Sheng Baiqing''s. In addition, Sheng Baiqing''s ancestors worked in the military department. The police dealt with the attack on Sheng Baiqing quickly. The police investigated the attacker and found that he had committed other illegal activities before. He was sentenced for several crimes. You have to go to jail for more than twenty years.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t pay attention to what happened to the attacker. He was seriously injured and was recuperating in the hospital.


    The operation to cut the kidney was considered successful, and there was no inflammation or other excessive symptoms in the follow-up. As an Alpha, Sheng Baiqing has relatively strong physical functions and good recovery ability.


    It takes about a week or so to get out of bed and walk around by yourself, but you can''t walk for too long. After all, it was stabbed in the abdomen and one kidney was missing.


    There is always something wrong with living in the hospital. Sheng Baiqing moved back home, and the nursing staff also moved from the hospital to Sheng Baiqing''s home.


    On the day of discharge from the hospital, Sheng Baiqing called Xu Ze. After the two divorced, Sheng Baiqing rarely took the initiative to call Xu Ze. He was a tool for Xu Ze to help solve his needs. Xu Ze would call only when he needed it. To him, Sheng Baiqing didn''t have much time to contact Xu Ze on his own initiative.


    Sheng Baiqing wants to see Xu Ze and hopes that Xu Ze can come.


    The call at that meeting was not connected yet, and when he heard the machine beeping, Sheng Baiqing felt a little nervous in his heart subconsciously, fearing that Xu Ze refused to come. The hospital smelled of disinfectant. He knew that Xu Ze was pregnant. Would not like it.


    The phone rang for a while before being connected, and Sheng Baiqing almost thought Xu Ze would not answer it.


    "Xu Ze!" Sheng Baiqing whispered, Xu Zeran even seemed to have an indifferent voice over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ze was sitting in the car.


    "I... discharged from the hospital today." Sheng Baiqing grasped the phone''s hand, fingers slightly hard, Sheng Baiqing''s voice unexpectedly seemed to be cautious in it.


    "Well, have you left now?" Xu Ze turned his eyes to look out of the car window, a few blocks away from the hospital.


    "I''m going through the discharge procedures, and I will leave soon." Can you come over? These words stopped between Sheng Baiqing''s lips and teeth, and Sheng Baiqing''s tall body was pitiful.


    "I''m on my way here, I''ll be there in a few minutes."


    Xu Ze heard a little bit of caution in Sheng Baiqing''s words, and he could almost guess Sheng Baiqing''s intention to make this call. He directly said that he would be there soon.


    Sure enough, Sheng Baiqing''s tone on the other end of the phone changed slightly: "You still came by taxi..." In Chen Rong''s car, Sheng Baiqing seemed to feel better because of Xu Ze coming over.


    That kind of expectation from the bottom of my heart was also satisfied. Sheng Baiqing didn''t know that the corners of his mouth were bent, and his smile was distressingly sweet.


    The assistant was on the side. He drove to pick up Sheng Baiqing. He knew that Sheng Baiqing and his ex-wife were calling. The Omega assistant knew him, although he had only met a few times.


    However, in his memory, it seems that Sheng Baiqing did not like his Omega predecessor, but looking at the current situation, it seems that something has changed.


    The assistant remained silent, so as not to forget who he was.


    Sheng Baiqing stayed in the hospital for a week. She was wearing medical clothes all the time. Now she is about to be discharged from the hospital. She asked the assistant to bring a set of clean clothes and change them slowly in the bathroom. The pain in her abdomen was pumping while changing clothes. But compared with seeing Xu Ze soon, this pain can basically be ignored.


    After the change, Sheng Baiqing looked at herself in the mirror. After a week, the entire face of the person inside was pale, and the look and light in his eyes seemed to be much dim.


    Smiling at the person in the mirror, that smile does not seem to have much strength and confidence of the past.


    Sheng Baiqing realized that he had concerns in his heart, something he had refused to admit before because he was running away.


    Compared with the physical injury, he lacks a kidney. What he is worried about is not the lack of such an organ in his body, but what Xu Ze will think of him after worrying about the lack of a kidney.


    Originally, what he meant for Xu Ze seemed to be just a tool man. Now he is like this, with one kidney missing, and he can''t even be a tool man.


    Sheng Baiqing laughed out at the thought of this, he wondered what was wrong with him, he was really devilish.


    If this situation is known to other people, I am afraid I don''t know how to laugh at him.


    Sheng Baiqing looked at himself in the mirror. He shook his head and laughed at himself.


    The smile stopped abruptly, and Sheng Baiqing adjusted the expression on his face. He washed his face with cold water. He had a wound on his abdomen. He didn''t bend over, so Sheng Baiqing moistened his face with water and wiped his face.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Sheng Baiqing sat in a chair. The assistant talked to Sheng Baiqing about work. Some jobs could not be postponed, so they had to terminate the contract. The contractor learned that Sheng Baiqing was hospitalized and could not perform the contract. Sheng Baiqing was in the circle. Word of mouth is obvious to all. Although others are cold and hard to approach, they are very responsible in terms of work, so even if the contract is terminated, they are resolved peacefully.


    Sheng Baiqing listened to the assistant''s words, and occasionally nodded, but it was also obvious that Sheng Baiqing''s mind was not here.


    His heart probably drifted outside the hospital and on Xu Ze.


    After Xu Ze got out of the car, he walked in the direction of the ward and came to the outside of the ward. The door was opened directly, and there was a person waiting for him inside.


    Xu Ze wanted to come two days ago. Temporarily, she felt a little uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know if the baby was in her belly. What else was wrong? Xu Ze called Chen Rong and Chen Rong drove him to the hospital for an examination. There is nothing wrong with health. The doctor learned that Xu Ze hadn''t slept well in the past few days, so he said that it should be the cause of sleep, and prescribed Xu Ze some nourishing and nourishing medicine for pregnant women.


    After eating for two days, Xu Ze sleeps better and the pain in his abdomen is relieved.


    There is actually a reason for poor sleep, but Xu Ze didn¡¯t tell the doctor for this reason. It was that he dreamed about the future the original owner had experienced. In that future, the original owner was stabbed by Sheng Baiqing¡¯s fans. It was dark. In the middle of the night, in a small alley that no one passed by, the original owner was lying in a pool of blood. The blood had his own as well as the baby in his stomach.


    Xu Ze seemed to lean over the original owner, and he felt the original owner''s life/his life passing by little by little.


    The pain and hopelessness made Xu Ze insomnia, so Xu Ze did not come to the hospital to see Sheng Baiqing.


    After recovering some mood, Xu Ze came over this day. After all, those were the experiences of the original owner. In addition, Xu Ze''s conditioning of his emotions can be said to be quite strong. Soon the original owner and the child''s death Xu Ze could face correctly.


    In the life that the original owner experienced, the direct murderer of the original owner was not Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing did not receive a call from the original owner. From the perspective of Sheng Baiqing, Sheng Baiqing was not as serious as the murderer.


    As for whether or not to forgive Sheng Baiqing, that is the matter of the original owner.


    Xu Ze, a person who crossed over to be a father and a child, has no right to forgive anyone for the original master.


    He is the original owner, but not essentially.


    Just now, Sheng Baiqing saved him and the baby, and Xu Ze remembered this kindness.


    Entering the ward, Xu Ze and the assistant greeted him. The assistant stared at Xu Ze¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t seen Xu Ze up close before. Suddenly the assistant felt as if he didn¡¯t know the Omega in front of him. The Omega he knew seemed to be The appearance is not so stunning, and the temperament is not so attractive.


    "The discharge procedures have been completed? If it is completed, let''s go?" Xu Ze asked Sheng Baiqing.


    Sheng Baiqing stood up, the movement to get up was much slower than before, and his tall body seemed fragile and shaky at that moment.


    But soon Sheng Baiqing stood up straight. As Alpha, he has his own pride and persistence. He didn''t want Omega to see his too weak side.


    Sheng Baiqing straightened his spine and walked towards the door, and assisted the ideal in the past to give him a hand, and was pinned in place by Sheng Baiqing''s cold and piercing gaze.


    At this time, Xu Ze didn''t know what Sheng Baiqing was insisting on, and didn''t want them to see his weak side?


    Xu Ze curled her lips behind Sheng Baiqing, the next moment Xu Ze walked up and walked to Sheng Baiqing''s side to help him.


    Sheng Baiqing originally wanted to throw it away, but one side of his eyes realized that Xu Ze was the one who was helping him. The light in Sheng Baiqing''s eyes brightened a lot.


    Xu Ze didn''t talk to Sheng Baiqing, and helped him downstairs. He came by taking a taxi. Instead of taking a taxi in the back, he got in Sheng Baiqing''s car. The car was driven by the assistant. The assistant looked at the front of the window glass with a pair of eyes. The two assistants behind the car did not go. disturb.


    In the car, Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing were sitting together. He was pregnant with a child, and Sheng Baiqing had a kidney missing from his stomach. If you look at it from the outside, people who don''t know can''t tell.


    One less kidney! Xu Ze sighed inwardly.


    "About how long will it take?" Xu Ze turned to look at Sheng Baiqing''s dark but sharp eyes.


    "It''s totally impossible. If life is okay, three or four months." Sheng Baiqing said.


    "Then you may not be able to do a lot of work now." Xu Ze looked towards the left side of Sheng Baiqing''s abdomen. There was a scar in the place covered by the clothes. Now that scar is still terrifying, and Sheng Baiqing''s life is estimated to be that scar Will always follow him.


    One missing kidney, although everyone has two kidneys in his body, suddenly missing one will have a great impact on physical functions.


    Now that medicine is advanced, perhaps Sheng Baiqing can transplant a kidney in the future.


    "It''s okay, just take a temporary rest." Before that, they didn''t seem to have the opportunity to sit together and talk peacefully. Sheng Baiqing''s mouth twitched a fleeting smile. He thought he was really grateful that the person stabbed him. This knife, otherwise perhaps Xu Ze would not talk to him softly like this.


    "I don''t seem to say thank you to you." Xu Ze remembered this, his eyes were full of lights, and the stars were as pure and beautiful.


    "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, both my child and I would have trouble. You saved us."


    Xu Ze expressed his gratitude to Sheng Baiqing very sincerely.


    The assistant driving in the front has been listening to the conversation behind him. When he heard Xu Ze talking about the child, his eyes blinked sharply. When did Sheng Baiqing have a child, and Xu Ze said he and the child, listening to Xu Ze In the tone, the child is Xu Select, but an Omega who can''t be marked, how could he have a child.


    The assistant was puzzled and glanced quietly into the endoscope.


    "No thanks, saving you and the child is what I should do. After all, the child is also my flesh and blood." Sheng Baiqing''s eyes stopped on Xu Ze''s pregnant husband.


    The assistant shook his head and took a quick look, then retracted his gaze, but his expression already showed how surprised he was.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his leg, and his fingers slowly bend. Isn''t a human being such a creature? It is difficult to remain indifferent when someone bleeds for you.


    But on the other hand, Xu Ze does not deny that his views on Sheng Baiqing have changed, but sympathetic gratitude cannot be equated with love.


    In this case, Sheng Baiqing can accompany the child after the child is born. After all, he is the biological father. If there is no accident between the baby and Sheng Baiqing, there will be things that others cannot abandon.


    The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth seemed to be curved slightly, and his palm was placed on his bulging belly.


    "I didn''t feel well in my stomach two days ago. I thought something would happen to the baby? I went to the hospital for an examination. He is very healthy." Xu Ze said about this. If he changed before, he might not.


    Xu Ze''s hand was grabbed by Sheng Baiqing in the next second. The opponent''s grasping force was not light, and his eyes were more nervous than Xu Ze: "Baby is okay, what about you?"


    The baby Sheng Baiqing cares, and Xu Ze also cares more.


    "Me? Do you see me like something like this?" Xu Ze smiled.


    Sheng Baiqing grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and didn''t let go. Xu Ze stared at the hands that the two shook together. Seeing that Sheng Baiqing had a kidney, he didn''t break free.

 Chapter 66： 14: The first light of the white moon

    The situation of Sheng Baiqing''s accident has been suppressed, and there are actually some small revelations on the Internet, but without waiting for those revelations to spread on a large scale, Sheng Baiqing''s brokerage company was suppressed in the early stage of the spread.


    The hospital naturally said hello, so Sheng Baiqing can be said to be very few people who came to see him from hospitalization to discharge.


    Sheng Baiqing did not let his family know about himself being stabbed for protecting Xu Ze.


    Sheng Baiqing moved outside to live in his adulthood. His family is rich and powerful, but his position in the entertainment industry is obtained by Sheng Baiqing''s strength. The family members initially disagree with Sheng Baiqing as an actor, but the Sheng family Only Sheng Baiqing is an only son. No matter how he disagrees, he can''t hold back Sheng Baiqing. Except for Sheng Baiqing''s passing grandfather, it is difficult for his parents to influence Sheng Baiqing''s choice.


    Although he knows that if things spread out, his family will look at his face and won''t make Xu Ze any trouble, but there is a saying that is correct and fearful.


    Xu Ze divorced him, and Xu Ze is pregnant with his child. The most important thing for a pregnant husband at this stage is to raise the baby quietly.


    Here, Sheng Baiqing hopes to watch Xu Ze all the time, and because of physical reasons, he is a patient whose kidney has been cut and it is difficult to walk a few more steps. He seems to be unable to do anything for Xu Ze. Before that, when he was in good health, Xu Ze often had a need and would contact him. Now he is in a state of health, and Sheng Baiqing''s heart is filled with desolation, as if he doesn''t even have the courage to support Xu Ze.


    The car drove to the residence of Sheng Baiqing, not the house where Xu Ze lived before, but another house. The living room is wide, but it looks deserted because it has not been lived in for a while.


    The setting of the whole house is in cool colors, as if there is not much warmth.


    Xu Ze walked into the room, and the piercing wind blew in from the window, causing Xu Ze to shrink her neck, and then Xu Ze''s hand was held by Sheng Baiqing.


    "Is it cold?" Sheng Baiqing asked concerned.


    It was clear that Sheng Baiqing''s hand was colder than Xu Ze. Before Sheng Baiqing was attacked, his palm was warm, and the coolness now rushed into Xu Ze''s body at the moment of contact.


    Xu Ze took his hand back and put it in his pocket.


    "Fortunately." Xu Ze said.


    "There are some clothes in my closet. I didn''t wear them. You should wear more." Sheng Baiqing seems to have Xu Ze in his heart.


    Xu Ze stood long, and the amber cat pupil stared at Sheng Baiqing. The assistant followed behind, carrying a small suitcase and packed some things from Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing stayed in the hospital for a short period of time. During that time, he had food and accommodation. Ward.


    Sheng Baiqing and Xu Ze looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while. The assistant was dragging the suitcase, and the suitcase roller made a loud noise. The assistant stopped consciously and stopped by the door.


    He has been able to follow Sheng Baiqing for so many years, and his ability to observe words and colors could not be better.


    "Compared to me, you should care more about yourself, so that it doesn''t hurt to stand up like this?" Xu Ze''s face looked light.


    Without much ups and downs, Sheng Baiqing suddenly laughed.


    "A little bit, but the pain is nothing." This is what Sheng Baiqing said. The pleasant warm fragrance from Omega''s body, for Sheng Baiqing, the effect is equivalent to that of anesthetics.


    "Go to the sofa and sit down." Xu Ze said, watching Sheng Baiqing stand like this after having a kidney cut, Xu Ze couldn''t keep looking.


    The smile at the corner of Sheng Baiqing''s mouth slowly deepened. Following Xu Ze''s words, he walked slowly to the sofa and sat down with his hands. The pain was relatively obvious when he bent over, and Sheng Baiqing''s brows wrinkled.


    Xu Ze saw the slight change in Sheng Baiqing''s expression, but he saw it and didn''t say much.


    Xu Ze walked over and saw a water cup on the coffee table. He picked it up and went to the kitchen to wash it. After washing it, Xu Ze went to the water dispenser to boil some hot water, and took a cup of warm water and handed it to Sheng Baiqing.


    The caregiver had to come here at 1 o''clock in the afternoon because he had some private affairs of his own.


    The assistant took Sheng Baiqing¡¯s luggage into the bedroom and put them in the bedroom. When he came out, Xu Ze was already sitting on the sofa and sat with Sheng Baiqing. They were handsome and handsome in appearance, and they could be said to be quite good match, but at the same time the assistant found that The atmosphere between the two seemed a little strange.


    Sheng Baiqing noticed that the assistant came out, and he said in a low voice: "There is nothing more to do here, you go to work on other things first." Now that high-tech has discovered, many things can be solved by a mobile phone in many cases.


    Another point is that Xu Ze is here. Sheng Baiqing wants to have a more personal space, and he and Xu Ze are together.


    The assistant nodded: "Brother Sheng, I will leave." The assistant walked out quickly.


    The door was opened and closed softly. Sheng Baiqing turned his head and looked at Xu Ze beside him. Xu Zezheng was chatting with someone on his cell phone. The two were not far away. As soon as Sheng Baiqing''s eyes fell, he saw that Xu Ze was talking with someone. Chen Rong, but didn''t read the specific content too clearly.


    There was a line of sight next to him. Xu Ze sent a message and then raised his head. When he raised his eyes, Sheng Baiqing''s handsome face was close at hand. The pheromone from Alpha that made Xu Ze feel some deterrent before seemed to be in that time. After Cho''s hair became hot, this pheromone made Xu Cho feel that he was not so domineering, but became a lot more gentle.


    And now this kind of pheromone with a light orchid fragrance and medicinal smell makes Xu Ze who has been a vegetarian for many days not knowing why, and there is a little touch on his body.


    The touch urged a small flame, and the small flame burned, and Xu Ze''s lips moved slightly.


    "Chen Rong texted me and asked me how I was leaving this weekend." Xu Ze talked about the text message chat with Chen Rong just now.


    "Go? Where are you going?" Sheng Baiqing asked in a low voice, his voice has changed a lot from before he was hospitalized.


    After all, there was a hole in the stomach, and a weapon was removed from it.


    "Go to the beach for a few days off." Xu Ze said bluntly.


    Sheng Bai''s green eyes condensed, and his handsome face was cold.


    "You go with him?" Sheng Baiqing knew it without asking.


    "And Jiaming, they have relatively free time." Because of the pregnancy, Xu Ze can arrange freely every day. As for the other two friends, they are not working as employees in the company, and both have their own hands. The company has made some small investments, and the time is naturally flexible.


    "How many days to go?" It can be seen that Chen Rong and the others are making preparations. Sheng Baiqing knows that they both care about Xu Ze. Sheng Baiqing cannot let Xu Ze stay with him, and regard him as Xu. The fact that Ze was injured forced Xu Ze to stay.


    He has done a despicable thing once. When Xu Zefa¡¯s period suddenly came, he forced Xu Ze to have a relationship. Sheng Baiqing knew what a bad impression he had left with Xu Ze. He was hurt here, although Sheng Baiqing knew If he is forcing Xu Ze, maybe Xu Ze will stay.


    But when he missed it once, Sheng Baiqing didn''t want to make a second mistake.


    This is the person he likes and loves. If he wants to get the heart of the other person, he can''t continue to persecute.


    Sheng Baiqing knew how greedy he was, and he wanted Xu Ze to love him too.


    Xu Ze was a little surprised when he heard Sheng Baiqing ask him how many days to go, thinking that Sheng Baiqing would directly say "You are not allowed to go". It seems that the attack by Sheng Baiqing has made him much gentler, and his personality has also changed a lot.


    "Three to five days, no more than a week." It doesn''t make much sense to live for a long time. No matter how good the outside is, it is not as good as your own residence.


    The so-called golden kennel and silver kennel are not as good as their own dog kennel. Of course, the house Xu Ze lives in is actually a golden kennel to some extent.


    "Well, the seaside is very windy, and the temperature difference between day and night may be quite large. Bring more clothes and don''t catch a cold." Sheng Baiqing exhorted.


    "I will bring more." Xu Ze nodded.


    After that, the two fell into silence for a short period of time. They knew each other well and knew how the other was doing, so it seemed that there was nothing to talk about.


    Xu Ze looked down at the phone time. It was almost time for lunch. Sheng Baiqing had no one else here. The caregiver came over at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. The cook didn''t know whether Sheng Baiqing had invited him or not.


    If he were to leave, he knew that Sheng Baiqing would not starve to death with an Alpha, but he just left. The man''s tall body was sitting on the sofa. Because of the abdominal injury, the wound was not small. Even if he had been recuperated in the hospital, he would have to It will take at least a few months to recover, so Xu Ze can''t bear to leave Sheng Baiqing behind.


    "What do you want for lunch?" Xu Ze looked up from the phone.


    "You want to cook? No, you are pregnant." Sheng Baiqing shook his head.


    "You think too much, I''m not cooking, and order a takeaway." Now some restaurants are also serving outside. The food is hygienic and clean, not worse than the one made at home, but it may take a long time to deliver it. But there are no cooks here, so sometimes you don¡¯t need to be too picky.


    "Okay, use my cell phone to call." The food is not expensive, and Sheng Baiqing still doesn''t want Xu Ze to pay. He seems to have forgotten that he gave Xu Ze 200 million not long ago.


    Xu Ze smiled and didn''t refuse. After taking Sheng Baiqing''s mobile phone, Xu Ze went to a restaurant near his home and ordered the dishes directly. They ordered some nutritious dishes that were light in taste and easy to digest.


    On this point, Xu Ze has experience. He was pregnant with two children before, especially in his previous life. After Xu Ze gave birth to a baby, he ate food for a long time to keep in good health. Those who changed here were all taken out of the body. , It¡¯s just that his is a baby, and Sheng Baiqing¡¯s is a kidney.


    After ordering, Xu Ze showed the phone to Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing glanced around and found that it was all nutritious meals. He looked at Xu Zeci''s transparent face, and Sheng Baiqing felt a warm current in his heart.


    He wondered when he became so easily contented, Sheng Baiqing stared at Omega''s soft white face, the warm milky scent, which spread all the way to his heart, and filled his body.


    Sheng Baiqing''s gaze fell on Xu Ze''s pursed crimson lips. The redness attracted and bewitched him, and Sheng Baiqing moved forward and kissed Xu Ze''s lips.


    Suddenly someone kissed his lips, Xu Ze was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of him. Xu Ze''s arm on the side just raised a little to push the person away, and then let it go again.


    Xu Ze got up slightly, and then straddled Sheng Baiqing''s body.


    Alpha had a kidney cut and a cut on his stomach, but his feet were fine. There was no problem carrying the weight of an Omega like Xu Ze.


    But even if Sheng Baiqing''s feet came out, for him, even if he endured the pain, he would not let Xu Ze go.


    The two of them hugged the w, Xu Ze slowly closed his eyes, the pheromone from Alpha wrapped Xu Ze¡¯s body, as if it had penetrated every pore of his cell, like a tight net to Xu Ze Wrapped up.


    The previous small flame gradually burned more vigorously when the two of them hugged him. Xu Ze didn''t have this idea. As the flame burned, electric currents passed through his fingertips.


    This familiar and trembling current made Xu Ze instantly recall the situation of having a snack together with Sheng Baiqing a few days ago.


    The snack before a meal always has a different taste, and even sometimes, this kind of snack is more memorable than the main meal.


    The bodies of the two are gradually warming up, which proves that there is a desire for each other. Since there is no one here, there are only two of them. In a private space, taking this opportunity to add a small meal seems good.


    So the two added a meal on the sofa before lunch.


    After the meal, two pheromones exploded in the whole room. Among them, the pheromone from Omega was so sweet that it was heart-shaking.


    The food delivery staff came over. Just after the meal was added, Xu Zeruan was in Sheng Baiqing''s arms and wanted to get up and leave, but he didn''t have much energy.


    The delivery staff knocked on the door and no one answered. They took out their mobile phone and called the person inside. The call was answered quickly, but the voice of the person answering the call seemed a bit strange, hoarse and low.


    "Just put it at the door." Sheng Baiqing asked the delivery staff to put the food outside, and he went out to get it later.


    The delivery staff didn''t think much about it, and occasionally met such customers, they would not come out to pick up the food in person, let them leave and leave.


    The food was placed by the door, and the delivery man turned and left.


    After a few minutes, Xu Ze held on Sheng Baiqing, who was thinking of getting up, his physical strength returned a little, he sorted out his messy clothes, and left the sofa to get food outside.


    After mentioning the food, Xu Ze entered the house. The two pheromones in the room seemed to be fused together, fearing that whoever smelled the breath would know what they had just done.


    Xu Ze didn''t put the food on the table, because Sheng Baiqing''s body was different, so he put it on the coffee table.


    Handing the chopsticks to Sheng Baiqing, Xu Ze seemed to be not tired of these little jobs. This person was stabbed because of him. Xu Ze felt that this thing couldn''t be more normal.


    The two had eaten together, and Xu Ze was still cleaning up after the meal. Although in these worlds, other people were taking care of him because of pregnancy, but before crossing the real world, Xu Ze took care of himself more often .


    Pack the tableware and chopsticks in the bag, put the garbage bag outside the door, and take it away when you leave for a while.


    In view of the extra meal before the meal, Xu Ze would actually be a little tired. Now the sleepiness is on his head, and he didn''t leave immediately. Xu Ze took a nap at Sheng Baiqing this afternoon.


    Although Sheng Baiqing has not healed yet, it can be said that he has been in the ward every day and slept enough, so it can be said that there is not much sleepiness.


    After Xu Ze fell asleep, Sheng Baiqing sat down on the bedside and stared at Xu Ze silently. Such quiet and gentle time made Sheng Baiqing suddenly feel that there seemed to be a special smell in this room.


    It can be called the taste of home.


    Sheng Baiqing stretched out his hand to touch Omega''s soft face. When his fingertips touched Omega, he seemed to be worried that doing so would wake Omega. Sheng Baiqing''s palm was hanging in the air and he touched Xu Ze''s face with his fingers.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at him for as long as Xu Ze slept.


    After taking a nap, Xu Ze slept for almost an hour, and the pregnant body felt tired easily.


    As soon as I opened my eyes after waking up, I saw a pair of eyes watching him affectionately. Seeing Alpha''s expression at the time, it seemed that he was watching him while Xu Ze was asleep.


    Xu Ze opened the quilt and sat up. Once, when the original owner was still there, if Sheng Baiqing could be like now, maybe he and the child would not die together.


    Xu Ze got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash his face with hot water. After washing, Xu Ze looked in the glass mirror. Compared with the first time he walked through it, after this period of recuperation, his complexion looks much better and his mental state It''s also very full.


    Turning around, Xu Ze went out, Sheng Baiqing also walked down from the side of the bed. The two stood on both sides of the bed, a few meters apart.


    It was obvious that Xu Ze was still next to him just now, and suddenly a few meters away, there was a cool breeze blowing from the window, and Sheng Baiqing''s heart followed.


    Xu Ze checked the time again, two o''clock almost three o''clock.


    Xu Ze asked Sheng Baiqing when the nurse he had hired said. As soon as these words fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Ze went out and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, there was a famous Beta caregiver standing outside. The moment Beta saw Xu Ze, he was amazed, and then he was a little puzzled. He wanted to take care of the name Alpha. Alpha and Omega lovers lived together. Together, it''s just that, his Omega lover should be able to help take care of him.


    The nurse had this doubt in his mind, and then he was invited in by Xu Ze.


    The nurse introduced his identity to Xu Ze. Xu Ze didn''t expect to be so coincidental. As soon as he asked Sheng Baiqing about the nurse, the other party came.


    In this way, he can leave without staying any longer. Someone takes care of Sheng Baiqing, and there is really nothing to say between him and Sheng Baiqing.


    A little grateful, but besides gratitude, there is no like, and they are not friends.


    The nurse walked into the living room, and Sheng Baiqing in the bedroom over there heard the sound and walked out. When she saw that the person coming in was a nurse, Sheng Baiqing''s eyes changed slightly, staring at the nurse''s eyes, giving the nurse a feeling as if the other party was not at all. Welcome him, he shouldn''t be here, the best thing is to disappear immediately.


    The nurse turned his head and looked at Omega. Omega had a faint pheromone of Alpha. His own pheromone was relatively weak, but the Beta nurse could perceive it clearly. Omega was not marked by Alpha. Since there is no label, the lover is at most a lover relationship. , Not a couple.


    Omega''s expression is much gentler than Alpha. Compared to Alpha''s stern face, the caregiver wants Omega to say something more.


    "Since the caregiver is here, then I will leave. You take a good rest. I will come back in two days." Xu Ze stood by the door and said with Sheng Baiqing who came out of the bedroom.


    Sheng Baiqing''s fingers on his side moved slightly, Xu Ze was able to come over, and he could not refuse him before lunch, Sheng Bai thought he should be content, too greedy is not good.


    "Okay, call me when I go back...send a text message and be careful on the way." Sheng Baiqing will not forget that day ago, the drunk who wanted to stabbed Xu Ze into Xu Ze''s body, Xu Ze went back alone. Sheng Baiqing was a little unhappy. rest assured.


    "...I don''t think I can run into that kind of opportunity again." If you run into him again, you can really buy a lottery ticket, and Xu Ze has a hunch. He was thinking about the knife, but he looked at him. But Sheng Baiqing will stand up and help him with the cut, is it right to think that the knife will definitely stabbed Sheng Baiqing.


    It is a kind of compensation to the former owner.


    "You go and send him to the car." Sheng Baiqing turned his head to stare at the nurse, the pressure in his sight made the palm of the Beta nurse feel a little sweaty.


    "Good." Where did the nurse dare to refuse, he nodded in response.


    Sheng Baiqing walked two steps forward when Xu Ze turned and walked out the door. The nurse followed and closed the door. When the door was closed, the nurse glanced into the room and caught the look in Sheng Baiqing''s eyes that hadn''t had time to converge. With a strong reluctance, as if he would catch up in the next moment, then he took Omega''s hand and told Omega not to leave and stay.


    Obviously Alpha is powerful and powerful, but at this moment, he looks pitiful.


    It seems that Alpha likes Omega. As for Omega, the carer, in his personal opinion, feels that Omega doesn''t like much in his eyes when looking at Alpha.


    Omega''s face is as beautiful as an angel, and there must be many people who want to pursue him.


    The paramedics sent Xu Ze to the stairs all the way to the side of the road. The paramedics voluntarily stood up and stopped the rental car, and then opened the door of the car. After Xu Ze sat in, the paramedics gently closed the door.


    Watching the taxi go away, the nurse returned to Sheng Baiqing''s residence. Sheng Baiqing stood outside the balcony, his tall body surrounded by a touch of loss.


    Xu Ze''s phone in the taxi rang suddenly, an unfamiliar phone number.


    Xu Ze thought it might be the sales call that he just hung up, but the call came back soon afterwards.


    This time Xu Ze answered, with a vaguely familiar voice on the other end of the phone, with a clear and warm voice.


    Xu Ze frowned. The other person paused because Xu Ze didn''t say a word. Then the person jokingly said, "Xu Ze, you won''t forget me so soon, do you?"


    Something happened recently, which occupied Xu Ze''s thoughts. He really didn''t remember people.


    But Xu Ze squinted his eyes and recalled the other party''s voice. After a while he remembered who it was.


    "Yin Yun?" Xu Ze said slowly.


    The person on the other end of the phone immediately smiled heartily: "Fortunately, you remember, or I might be sad."


    Xu Ze''s lips twitched coldly in Xu Ze''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?" It seems that since the meeting, Yin Yun suddenly disappeared from the world. Xu Ze had thought about that time Yin Yun became interested in him. If this person came to pursue him, he should What reaction should I do to blow Yin Yun''s head or interrupt his dog''s legs?


    As a result, Yin Yun was nowhere to be seen, and no one was seen for a long time.


    Xu Ze really almost forgot this person. For Xu Ze, Yin Yun''s meaning of existence is as the white moonlight of Sheng Baiqing.


    Now that Sheng Baiqing likes Xu Ze, Yin Yun''s Bai Yueguang is no longer white.


    "You are still the same as before. I just returned to China. Can I make an appointment if I have time?" Yin Yun said.


    "Maybe there is no time." Xu Ze''s words are relatively euphemistic, which is actually equivalent to direct rejection.


    "What''s the important thing? I can''t even spare time for a meal." Obviously Yin Yun was not dismissed so easily.


    Xu Ze bent his lips. He wondered if he should tell Yin Yun something. After thinking about it, he should be straightforward: "I''m pregnant. I''m not suitable to go out and walk around at the moment. I have to rest at home to raise my baby."


    "Pregnant?" Yin Yun''s voice suddenly raised in surprise. He had been abroad for more than three months and it was not too long, so why Xu Ze became pregnant.


    "You didn''t lie to me, who is the child?"


    Xu Ze turned his head to look out of the car window, the street scene quickly retreated, and he heard his own cold voice: "Sheng Baiqing''s."


    "His? You are not..." Isn''t it without emotion?


    How come there are children suddenly? Yin Yun''s words were shocked and unbelievable.


    "I don''t need to use this to lie to you, if you still doubt, you can ask Sheng Baiqing, by the way, something happened to him, do you know?" Xu Ze asked after turning around.


    Yin Yun asked back: "What''s the matter? I haven''t contacted him for a while."


    Because of the previous situation, Yin Yun was suddenly confused by the pheromone on Xu Ze''s body, and expressed to Sheng Baiqing that he planned to pursue Xu Ze. This incident can be said to have directly damaged their long-standing friendship.


    In addition, Yin Yun returned to China this time because his adoptive parents were sick. He went back to see them. Later, he wanted to come back earlier, but other things were delayed.


    "You call and ask him? Or you can go to his house, you should know the address of his house better than me." Xu Zemo said.


    "Listen to you, what happened to him is more serious?"


    Xu Ze didn''t continue to answer, and hung up on the grounds that he was in trouble.


    Over there, Yin Yun looked at the darkened screen and laughed helplessly. How can I say that although Xu Ze had a cold attitude, he was able to answer his call and hear the cold voice of the other party, which seemed to make Yin Yun think about it. Qi once held Xu Zeqi in his arms and smelled the warm pheromone from his body.


    This makes Yin Yun even more looking forward to meeting Xu Ze next.


    However, Xu Ze said that he was pregnant. Yin Yun still didn''t believe it. How could an Omega that can''t be labeled with Alpha be combined with Alpha and be pregnant with each other''s child? Does Xu Ze know that his lie is not credible at all?


    Moreover, in Yin Yun''s memory, Sheng Baiqing should have been in love with him secretly, so he would not leave him for a few months. Sheng Baiqing transferred to a bad relationship, and then fell in love with Xu Ze. After he combined with Xu Ze, Xu Ze became pregnant with a child.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yun smiled, but suddenly, he realized that it might not be impossible.


    Yin Yun turned out Sheng Baiqing¡¯s phone number, and had not contacted Sheng Baiqing for a while. Before turning out the number, he called directly. Now Yin Yun stopped the meeting with Sheng Baiqing¡¯s number. A few seconds later Yin Yun dialed Sheng Baiqing¡¯s phone number. .


    Regarding whether Yin Yun would contact Sheng Baiqing and what the two would say, Xu Ze didn''t care about these things. Yin Yun''s return and appearance did not mean anything.


    It''s just that there is one more person who wants to pursue him. Instead, there is the other party, and the relationship between the other party and Sheng Baiqing. In this way, perhaps Sheng Baiqing will share his snack with Yin Yun, which is even good in Xu Ze''s view.


    After returning home, Xu Ze changed slippers, and also changed into home clothes and dressed in comfortable clothes. Xu Ze leaned on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch for a while. Only then did he remember that someone had told him to give it to him when he got home. Send a text message.


    Xu Ze took out his mobile phone and sent a note to Sheng Baiqing with a few simple words "I''m home."


    Xu Ze thought that Sheng Baiqing would not reply so quickly. As a result, after the text message was sent, Sheng Baiqing replied: "Okay, it will cool down a bit at night, remember to wear more."


    Xu Ze didn''t return, and if he did, Sheng Baiqing would definitely do too.


    Throwing the phone to the sofa, Xu Ze reached out and took a washed green jujube and gnawed it. The green jujube I bought today was crisp and sweet. Xu Zelian ate a few.


    The housekeeper changed the quilt in the house. When he came out, Xu Ze turned his head and told the housekeeper that the green dates were sweet.


    The housekeeper said that she bought it in the morning by bus to a large shopping mall.


    "Next time if there are more, remember to buy more." Xu Ze said, wiping his hands with a tissue.


    The housekeeping naturally nodded. The housekeeping salary was first paid by Chen Rong. Later, after Sheng Baiqing gave him 200 million, Xu Ze asked Chen Rong to stop and deducted from his 200 million.


    The money is there, and there is a lot of interest every day. If the money is not used, it is a string of numbers, numbers with no value.


    The value of money is reflected in purchases and transactions.


    This house is a two-story building. No one lives upstairs. Xu Ze lives downstairs. Downstairs, he takes a small room out to make a baby room so that he can live in it after the baby is born.


    Chen Rong took the matter over. He was going to be the baby''s godfather, and he had to stare at the baby''s nursery.


    Now that Chen Rong is all on him, Xu Ze is of course happy to relax.


    The baby''s room has been remodeled during the daytime these past two days, and the room is pasted with wallpaper, wallpapers of various cute pictures.


    There are also a few cribs, there are small beds, and one big one.


    After eating the green dates, Xu Ze got up and went to the nursery to take a look. The color of the whole room was warm, which made people feel expectant, looking forward to the arrival of a little angel in the near future.


    After Yin Yun called Sheng Baiqing and learned about Sheng Baiqing, the other party only gave a general idea on the phone, but this was probably enough to surprise people.


    The next day Yin Yun drove to Sheng Baiqing''s house. The carer came to open the door. Yin Yun walked into the living room and saw Sheng Baiqing sitting on the sofa with a faint cheek. Yin Yun was still shocked.


    "...Has the assailant been caught?" Yin Yun sat on the sofa, and the nurse poured Yin Yun a cup of hot water, Yin Yun smiled politely and thanked him.


    "I was arrested a long time ago, and I am in prison now." The attacker was dealt with by the police, and Sheng Baiqing knew that the other party could not escape the punishment of the law.


    "Is that person crazy, how can he attack people well?" Yin Yun couldn''t understand.


    Probably, Sheng Baiqing knew a little bit about the situation. He didn''t take the initiative to understand, someone would give him the news.


    It''s just that those are all things in the past, and now Sheng Baiqing doesn''t want to talk more.


    The fact has become like this, and it doesn''t make much sense to look back at the past.


    Yin Yun noticed Sheng Baiqing''s expression, he was a good friend for many years at any rate, and knew that Sheng Baiqing didn''t want to talk more.


    "You...have a kidney. Physically, okay?" Yin Yun looked at Sheng Baiqing''s abdomen. His clothes were hidden, so he couldn''t see the wound underneath, but he wanted to get it. It was definitely not a peaceful injury.


    "It''s okay, the recovery is okay." Sheng Baiqing''s expression was light.


    That kind of indifference gave Yin Yun a feeling. In the past few months after he left, many things happened to Sheng Baiqing, which made Sheng Baiqing a big change. This change made Yin Yun feel that Sheng Baiqing¡¯s heart was not here. In the body.


    Yin Yun held up the water glass and lowered his head to take a sip, while covering up some abnormalities in his eyes.


    "I called Xu Ze!" Yin Yun said suddenly. When he said this, he did not look away from Sheng Baiqing''s face, even with a little inquiries.


    As a result, nothing was explored.


    "Are you still going to pursue him?" Sheng Baiqing''s smile seemed to be absent.


    Yin Yun took the water cup and did not put it on the coffee table: "Bai Qing, you...do you have someone you like?"


    In this state of Sheng Baiqing, Yin Yun remembered that he had seen him in a foreign friend. That person originally had a lover, but the lover¡¯s family did not agree with them to be together. He felt that there was no future at all. The lover was very listening. The talker at home broke up with his friend.


    For a long time after the breakup, my friends bought drunk every night, went back after getting so drunk, and once cried and shed tears while holding Yin Yun.


    After crying, the friend seemed to calm down, but the calmness was somewhat similar to that of Sheng Baiqing. The whole person looked like something was wrong, which made people wonder if he would cry again the next moment.


    It was not that Sheng Baiqing would cry here, but made Yin Yun feel that being close to Sheng Baiqing had a strange sense of remoteness.


    Sheng Baiqing''s eyes flickered at this time. He looked at Yin Yun and smiled: "Yes, I like Xu Ze."


    Yin Yun was already a little prepared for this answer, so when he heard Sheng Baiqing''s words, he was not so surprised.


    "When did it start?" Yin Yun asked for a moment.


    "After knowing that he is pregnant," Sheng Baiqing said.


    Yin Yun opened his lips slightly, Xu Ze might lie to him, but he believed that Sheng Baiqing did not have to lie to him.


    "He really... is pregnant with your child? But can''t he be marked?" Yin Yun didn''t quite understand.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t explain, but the expression on his face was obvious enough at the time. Facing Yin Yun''s question, Sheng Baiqing''s eyes were as dark as a pool.


    Yin Yun pursed his lips and asked again: "You divorced him?"


    Sheng Baiqing nodded.


    "But he is pregnant with your child." Yin Yun said this and suddenly realized that maybe this child was discovered after the divorce.


    Yin Yun shook his head and smiled. He leaned back and leaned on the back of the sofa. He said in a very light voice: "I originally planned to pursue Xu Ze seriously when I came back this time, but then..."


    Xu Ze was pregnant with Sheng Baiqing''s child, and Sheng Baiqing had another accident. If he went to pursue Xu Ze at this time, then he would be really unkind.


    If Sheng Baiqing didn¡¯t like Xu Ze before, Xu Ze was not pregnant, and Sheng Baiqing was fine, Yin Yun wouldn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Since they are all divorced and everyone is single, he didn¡¯t try to grab a married man. It¡¯s fair. It''s just competition.


    It¡¯s just that now, Yin Yun doesn¡¯t have a sense of morality at all. Although Xu Ze¡¯s pheromone is the pheromone he has smelled the most palpitating for him in these years, the sense of morality makes Yin Yun¡¯s decision almost instantaneous. , He will not pursue Xu Ze again.


    Even if I just think of that person, I feel expectant in my heart.


    In this life, not only love, but also other things are equally important.


    After Yin Yun figured this out, his eyes changed a little.


    Although Sheng Baiqing didn''t know what decision Yin Yun had made during this period of silence, no matter whether Yin Yun would really chase Xu Ze, that person still had a child in his stomach, and he would never give it away.


    Yin Yun raised his eyes and met Sheng Baiqing''s suddenly sharp eyes, probably guessing what Sheng Baiqing was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I almost figured it out. I won''t go to grab someone from you, and I don''t think I can grab someone."


    Yin Yun said with a smile.


    "By the way, I have something to mention to you. In fact, I have always known that you had a crush on me." Using the word once indicates that Yin Yun knows that it is in the past tense.


    "I know." Sheng Baiqing replied.


    It shocked Yin Yun for a moment, but then he realized that he shouldn''t underestimate Sheng Baiqing. This person can get to this position because of his true strength.


    "You know, but why haven''t you ever thought of confessing to me?" Yin Yun asked deliberately. In fact, he and Sheng Baiqing knew the answer.


    "You don''t like me, we will not compromise for each other." Sheng Baiqing said bluntly.


    "So we have been friends for so many years." Only friends can understand so thoroughly.


    "How long are you going to stay here this time?"


    Sheng Baiqing turned the topic around.


    "Probably won''t leave again." Foreign affairs cover handling

 Chapter 67： 15: Cremation.

    I stayed here for most of the day in Sheng Baiqing. When he left, Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing might not come over for about a week.


    Sheng Baiqing had a bit of a heartbreak, wondering if he did something that made Xu Ze unhappy. It can be said that now Sheng Baiqing has become quite cautious.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head, reminding Sheng Baiqing: "I didn''t say that I would go out with them for a period of time. The time has already been booked, just the weekend."


    After Xu Ze mentioned this, Sheng Baiqing immediately remembered. For the successes and failures he had just suffered, Sheng Baiqing thought that fortunately, he did not show too much.


    "You can call me." Xu Ze added another sentence under Sheng Baiqing''s loving eyes.


    Naturally, the call here is not to ask Sheng Baiqing to find a reason to let him come back, but it means that if Sheng Baiqing sometimes thinks about him too hard, he can call him.


    In the past, Sheng Baiqing turned around and left, but now the position suddenly changed, and it was Xu Ze who turned around and left.


    After Xu Ze left, although Omega''s pheromone still remained in the empty house, the fact that Omega was absent made Sheng Baiqing feel that there was a missing piece in his heart.


    The position of the vacancy seemed to be pierced by wind at any time, and Sheng Baiqing felt that the sense of emptiness and loneliness suddenly became stronger.


    Before going to the seaside to travel, Xu Ze did something else, which was not actually considered a work, but went to someone''s appointment according to the previous agreement.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few months. When the two met, they seemed to feel a lot of changes in each other.


    The time to go was still early, and it was not right for the meal, so I sat together to drink tea, and at the same time not only Xu Ze went. When I first met Yin Yun, this person suddenly lost control of his glands. Take a bite. Although Yin Yun seemed to behave normally on the phone, Xu Ze was still a little wary of this person, so Chen Rong also came.


    Zhong Jiaming had an appointment with a certain Omega, which was introduced by his family. Originally, he was in the mood to do a task to meet, but sometimes fate is such a magical thing. That Omega gave Zhong Jiaming a glimpse feel. At first, the two of them sat and talked together. At that time, Zhong Jiaming just felt that the Omega-type dandelion was like a positive pheromone, and it was very soft, and it suddenly touched Omega. That was because Omega left to go to the bathroom, and when he came back A waiter accidentally spilled coffee on him. As a result, Omega didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he asked the waiter if he was scalded.


    At that time, the smile on Omega''s face gave Zhong Jiaming a similar feeling. The strangeness that had just existed just now disappeared in an instant because of Omega''s sudden warm smile.


    Zhong Jiaming felt the touch of his heart, Omega was different from the other person he liked in both appearance and temperament, because he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him and that Omega to be together. Zhong Jiaming is already slowly letting himself change that kind of like.


    The Omega in front of him, a touch that he once had appeared.


    Originally Zhong Jiaming wanted to find a reason to leave, and the two met this time, not next time.


    Because of that shocking glance, Zhong Jiaming suddenly wanted to know this person better.


    So Zhong Jiaming offered to continue contacting. It can be said that Omega¡¯s first impression of Zhong Jiaming is very good. He only feels that the pheromone on this person is not like many other Alphas, giving people a strong sense of invasion. Omega does not like to be separated from other Alphas. He felt uncomfortable if he got too close, but Zhong Jiaming would not give him that kind of feeling, that kind of warm and gentle pheromone, Omega seemed to have encountered it for the first time in so many years.


    I don''t know why Alpha didn''t have much interest in him, and suddenly wanted to keep in touch with him, but Omega was always thinking about it, so he naturally accepted Zhong Jiaming''s proposal.


    Zhong Jiaming and Omega did not deliberately conceal Chen Rong and Xu Ze, he probably knew in his heart that those two friends must hope to see him meet another suitable person.


    If the Omega in front of him is that one, Zhong Jiaming thinks that he can''t let it go.


    Although the world is large and the population is large, it is not so easy to meet who he likes and happens to like himself. Zhong Jiaming has always known that it is not so easy.


    So when Xu Ze was going to see Yin Yun, Zhong Jiaming didn''t go with him, only Chen Rong was with him. Chen Rong and the others learned that their friends seemed to be blooming, and they didn''t bother Zhong Jiaming.


    Xu Ze was pregnant, so he drank no coffee. He ordered a cup of milk. Chen Rong went to answer the phone and gave Xu Ze and Yin Yun some time to talk. Of course, he did not go too far, a few meters away. Yuan, looked at Xu Ze when he called.


    Chen Rong also knew Yin Yun, and that was the time Xu Ze met Yin Yun, who would have known Yin Yun''s Alpha, and actually tried to bite Xu Ze on the back of the neck and harass Xu Ze. This person is Sheng Baiqing''s friend. Here in Chen Rong, people are gathered in groups, and Chen Rong has no affection for Yin Yun at all.


    When Xu Ze said that he was going out to have dinner with Yin Yun, Chen Rong was originally opposed, but Xu Ze said that there would be nothing to do. If he was worried, he would go with him.


    If Xu Ze really came to see Yin Yun alone, then Chen Rong would stop him no matter what, not only because Xu Ze is an Omega, but also because Xu Ze is pregnant with a child.


    That baby is the little cutie they are all looking forward to, and Chen Rongke doesn''t want to see any mistakes between Xu Ze and the baby.


    In addition, something happened not long ago. In that accident, if Sheng Baiqing hadn''t taken care of Xu Ze in time, the baby would be gone now.


    Chen Rong is already considering finding a bodyguard for Xu Ze, so that he can protect Xu Ze when he is out.


    After the phone call, Chen Rong was still standing there leaning on the balcony and did not return immediately.


    Xu Ze and Yin Yun sat face to face.


    Although Xu Ze wore two clothes, the one on the outside was relatively loose, but Yin Yun knew the condition of Xu Ze¡¯s belly in advance, so he looked down on Xu Ze¡¯s abdomen. A little closer can tell that Xu Ze¡¯s belly is not the same as ordinary people. Too the same, the hem is not sunken, but a little protrusion can be seen.


    "How many months has the child been?" I hadn''t asked this question on the previous phone call, so I made it up here.


    "More than five months." Xu Ze did not hide.


    "Five months?" Yin Yun always thought that it would be two or three months at most, but it was five months. Counting the time, that is before he left, which means that Xu Ze was pregnant when he met with Xu Ze. More than a month.


    At that time, there was no sign of it.


    "So in this case, Sheng Baiqing didn''t know that you were pregnant with him after divorcing you?" Yin Yun put his finger on the coffee table and said after tapping twice.


    Although it was a questioning, the tone was determined.


    Xu Ze didn''t nod, lowered his head to drink milk, his silence was equivalent to acquiescence.


    "It''s really tight for you to hide it." This is the second meeting of the two, and to be precise, the first meeting was quite unfriendly, but it seems to be because of some things, especially Yin Yun here, probably because Because he likes Xu Ze, he actually doesn''t like that kind of forcefulness. Since he is the person that Sheng Baiqing loves, if you think about the twisted melon is not sweet, he still wishes good friends.


    Of course, it would be nice to be able to become good friends with Xu Ze. If you can''t be lovers, friends are always good.


    After all, there are very few Omegas like Xu Ze with the pheromone that makes Yin Yun''s heart beat.


    Xu Ze was noncommittal about what Yin Yun said.


    "I have stayed in the country since I came back this time. For the past, Xu Ze, I apologize to you again, sorry."


    "I hope you forgive my offense at the time. You have to understand that I have been single until now. I have never met an Omega like you. I didn''t control it for a while. Now I want to go back and give myself a good beating. "Yin Yun''s apology was very sincere, and his eyes were full of apology.


    Xu Ze accepted Yin Yun''s apology, after all, the other party hadn''t actually hurt himself.


    "It''s okay, let the past pass." Xu Zedao.


    "You are more gentle than before. In the beginning, you would have a cold face and you would not enter." After Xu Ze''s forgiveness, Yin Yun immediately put on a warm smile on his face.


    "Because I was pregnant, right?"


    Xu Ze lowered his head and looked on his stomach, he also smiled, his smile full of affection: "Maybe."


    "You are pregnant with a child, and someone specializes in your life?" Yin Yun squinted at Chen Rong when he said this. People like Chen Rong didn''t seem like someone who would take care of others carefully.


    "Yes, I have hired a housekeeper." When it comes to the baby, Xu Ze''s eyebrows are softer.


    Yin Yun knew that it would be better to talk to Xu Ze about the baby than to talk about other things.


    But despite this, Yin Yun still wanted to ask Xu Ze''s attitude: "You...will you remarry with Bai Qing?"


    Since they are all pregnant, it is better to have Alpha around them, at least Yin Yun thinks so. And through the last conversation with Sheng Baiqing, Yin Yun can quite confirm one thing, that is, his friend really likes Xu Ze.


    But Xu Ze didn''t live with Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing blocked Xu Ze. Sheng Baiqing didn''t tell Yin Yun personally about this matter, but Yin Yun went down to find out in private that the knife originally stabbed Xu Ze. A man was stabbed for him, and a kidney was missing in his body, but Xu Ze didn''t seem to touch much here.


    Suddenly, Yin Yun felt that Sheng Baiqing was a little bit pitiful. In other words, he was a friend. Moreover, Sheng Baiqing had helped Yin Yun in many things in the past. Although Yin Yun considered himself a selfish person, he still wanted to do something for Sheng Baiqing. Little thing.


    "He asked you to ask?" Xu Ze raised his eyebrows, the smile in his eyes didn''t mean anything.


    "No, I am curious." Yin Yun denied, Chen Rong over there left and walked back. Before Chen Rong sat back, Yin Yun lowered his voice, "You don''t want to be with some other Alpha Be together?"


    Yin Yun squinted at Chen Rong and then withdrew his gaze. Xu Ze noticed the change, and Xu Ze rubbed his finger over the glass.


    "You think too much." This kind of misunderstanding Xu Ze felt that there was no need for people to continue to misunderstand.


    He won''t be with Zhong Jiaming, let alone Chen Rong. Those two friends Xu Ze hoped that they could meet another suitable Omega. If they didn''t meet him, Xu Ze would certainly not try to force them. Because for himself, he always thinks that people are lonely, come to this world alone, maybe he will never meet the right person in his life.


    "Really? But to be honest, with your face and the pheromone on your body, I think there will be no fewer people who will pursue you in the future." The information when meeting Xu Ze this time seems to be stronger than before. That time, you had to be close to smell the sweet milk.


    "Isn''t there a pheromone blocker? After the baby is born, I will prepare some." Xu Ze thought about this issue a long time ago. He has no interest in being chased by others, which in his opinion is a waste of him. time.


    "Blocking agent? There is this thing, but forcibly blocking it, I don''t think it is good." Yin Yun has never used that thing before, and has heard of it.


    "I haven''t heard of any side effects. As for the estrus period, what does it matter? Just find a tool at that time." This is Xu Ze''s view, and the tool here, Xu Ze has a goal in his heart.


    Each of Xu Ze''s words was more surprising. Yin Yun wanted to say a few more words, and when he met Xu Zeyang''s bright pupils, he suddenly realized that he could not influence Xu Ze''s opinion.


    To be precise, they are not even friends.


    It just so happened that Chen Rong pulled out the chair and sat over, watching Xu Ze and Yin Yun chatting very freely, and asked what they were talking about.


    "After talking about the baby, I haven''t thought about the baby''s name yet, what do you think?" Xu Ze looked at Chen Rong who had just sat down.


    "The last name is Xu?" Chen Rong asked.


    "What''s the last name not Xu? Chen?" Xu Ze asked back.


    Chen Rong put two hands on the glass table, he leaned forward slightly, and looked at Xu Ze: "I have no problem. It is a good name with my last name. My last name is a good name."


    The arc of Xu Ze''s mouth deepens, and a slight irony is in it: "In broad daylight, you still have to dream less."


    Hahaha, Yin Yun laughed aloud, and Chen Rong, who was mocked, stared at him. How could Yin Yun fear Chen Rong and continued to laugh at him.


    Chen Rong coldly retracted his eyes.


    "Why is it a dream? Didn''t he call me godfather?"


    "I want to call you godfather, but it can only be Xu." Xu Ze took a sip of the milk and put down the cup with a firm expression.


    "Okay, I can''t fight you, after all, the child crawled out of your stomach, as long as it is not the last name Sheng." Chen Rong deliberately cast a look at Yin Yun, and the latter showed a confused expression-you say Just say, see what I do.


    After sitting in the cafe for a meeting, a few people left to have lunch when it was time. Although this meal was a treat by Yin Yun, it is true that the host is casual, and most of the dishes ordered are suitable for Xu Ze, the pregnant husband.


    As for Yin Yun and Chen Rong, they naturally accompany the pregnant husband Xu Ze to eat.


    A few people didn''t talk much during the meal, and after eating, Yin Yun didn''t leave Xu Ze to continue to go to the coffee shop or teahouse to sit and sit at the intersection with Xu Ze and others.


    Xu Ze got into Chen Rong''s car and nodded sleepily after eating and drinking.


    Chen Rong, who was driving in front, saw that Xu Ze seemed to be sleepy, so Xu Ze squinted his eyes.


    Xu Zhen closed his eyes, and the car drove quite smoothly, all the way home.


    Chen Rong had something to do at night, so he didn''t go to a meeting at Xu Ze''s house, but he still sent Xu Ze to his home to see people safe and then left.


    When we left, Chen Rong warned that Xu Ze should not go out at night if there is nothing wrong with it. After waiting for two days, he was free to find the bodyguards. If Xu Ze wanted to go for a walk in the evening, he would naturally leave Xu Ze casually.


    Knowing that a friend really cares about himself, even if the other party doesn''t tell him, he will not go out late at night, and there will be something to deal with the next day.


    However, before the bodyguard Chen Rong was looking for came first, another person, the child in Xu Ze''s belly, and his father had already found someone in advance. That bodyguard had previously cooperated with Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing was the actor and sometimes attended some. The venue may have a large flow of people and many fans. In order to avoid some minor situations, most of the fans are sane, but there will always be irrational. One thing happened before. A star was walking on the red carpet and offstage. A fan rushed up and pushed the star directly against the signature wall.


    Sheng Baiqing has never encountered such extreme things, but he still met some unreasonable fans. Among them, he was quite impressed with a bodyguard. The bodyguard was found by a brokerage company. It is easy for people to contact him. Sheng Baiqing asked the assistant. I went to find someone, just by chance. The bodyguard has not taken up the job at present, so Sheng Baiqing hired the person for a long time. The salary is naturally not low. It can be said that the bodyguard is the highest of all the jobs.


    Sheng Baiqing called Xu Ze at noon that day and explained the situation directly, saying that he had found a bodyguard, and the bodyguard would follow Xu Ze to protect Xu Ze''s safety.


    Contact information Sheng Baiqing gave Xu Ze one, and he actually gave Xu Ze''s bodyguard.


    Xu Ze wanted to refuse at the time, saying that Chen Rong would make arrangements for the bodyguard. For a while, I wondered if Sheng Baiqing would not be assured that people he did not know would protect him and his children.


    Thinking that the man had a kidney cut, he was supposed to take care of him at home, but he was still worried about him, Xu Ze accepted the bodyguard arranged by Sheng Baiqing.


    With this bodyguard on the other side, Xu Ze from Chen Rong sent a text message so that Chen Rong didn''t have to find someone for him.


    "Why didn''t you look for it?" Chen Rong was puzzled.


    "Sheng Baiqing found someone in advance." Xu Ze told the truth.


    "He doesn''t plan to let go, does he?" Actually, after thinking about it, Chen Rong also knew that Xu Ze was hit by a knife. At this time, it was obviously impossible to let the man let go.


    However, looking at Xu Ze''s attitude, it seemed that he didn''t want to be like before. It was Xu Zetian who surrounded Sheng Baiqing and replaced him with Sheng Baiqing.


    Feng Shui turns? Chen Rong laughed inwardly.


    Even if the bodyguard matter was settled like this, about going out to see the sea, Chen Rong drove over to pick Xu Ze on the day of departure, and the bodyguard helped to carry the luggage and put it in the trunk.


    Xu Ze sat in the back seat. Chen Rong turned to look at Xu Ze and asked, "Does the person know about you going out?"


    "I told him." Where can Xu Ze not know who Chen Rong is referring to.


    The bodyguard sits in the co-pilot and buckles the seat belt quietly. The bodyguard is named b. However, in terms of physique and figure, the bodyguard seems to be stronger than some Alphas. The first sight Chen Rong saw, if it were not for him, He almost thought that the pheromone on the opponent was Alpha.


    "He didn''t cry and keep you?" Chen Rong asked with a frivolous smile.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes, "I think he might not cry if you cry."


    Chen Rong smiled and shook his head: "It''s hard to tell."


    Xu Ze thought that Sheng Baiqing had been stabbed before, but he didn''t shed tears. That Alpha was crying, waiting for the sun to come out from the west.


    "Don''t send him a text message saying you are leaving?" Chen Rong didn''t seem to be too serious.


    "Are you very happy today?" Xu Ze asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Chen Rong smiled with a warm smile: "Yes, I have made a lot of money recently, I am very happy."


    "As your friend, can I divide the points?" Xu Ze lifted his chin, showing an expression that everyone with money shared.


    "Reward you when the baby is born!" Chen Rong said.


    Xu Ze leaned back on the car seat, and the corners of his mouth smiled deeper: "Okay, what you said, remember to pack a bigger one at that time. Anyway, you are a child godfather, don''t give less than someone else."


    "Hey, your appetite is too big." Someone gave Xu Ze 200 million at the beginning, and Chen Rong immediately took out 200 million. He was not without it, but given his tight cash flow, he became a pauper. Up.


    "For the sake of you are my friend, then a 50% discount!" Xu Ze screamed, in a tone that could not be discussed.


    Chen Rong knew that Xu Ze was joking. Based on his understanding of Xu Ze, if he really gave Xu Ze 200 million, Xu Ze would not accept it.


    "Good!" Chen Rong nodded and agreed.


    As for whether or not it will take so long, that''s a matter of time.


    Xu Ze sat in the back seat and rolled down the car window glass a bit. It was clear and clear that day, and the sky was as blue as washing. It was a good day to travel.


    When the car started, he rushed to the airport. Chen Rong talked about Zhong Jiaming''s situation on the way. He didn''t go alone this time, he also took another person.


    It was an Omega. It seemed that Zhong Jiaming and Omega were getting better and better, and he might be able to eat wedding candy someday.


    At the end, Chen Rong raised his eyebrows and said: "One of your suitors is gone. Do you have any regrets and sadness?"


    Xu Ze gave Chen Rong a look of "what do you think", and then said, "Give me a good drive."


    Chen Rong smiled and concentrated on driving. Chen Rong, the bodyguard next to him, glanced again, as if he had kept a posture after getting in the car. He didn''t even blink his eyes. I don''t know where Sheng Baiqing went to find the bodyguard, but it seemed It seems to be reassuring. Let''s do it for the time being, if this person does not perform well in the future, he can just replace it.


    Left is just a matter of money, and money has never been an issue for him to consider.


    The car drove to the airport and bought first class. I went to the first class lounge and waited. When Xu Ze and the others arrived, Zhong Jiaming and an Omega were already waiting there.


    Seeing them appear, both of them stood up, and then walked towards Xu Ze.


    Chen Rong stepped forward and patted Zhong Jiaming on the shoulder, then turned his gaze and fell on Omega next to him. This was the first time they had met. Omega looked handsome, his eyes were very clean, and his eyes were black and white. When facing Chen Rong and Xu Ze, they were neither humble nor overbearing. They were quite generous and natural.


    "Introduce?" Chen Rong smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    Zhong Jiaming and two friends introduced Omega. Omega''s name is Chenlin and he is still a senior.


    "Chenlin, this is what I told you about Chen Rong and Xu Ze." Zhong Jiaming reached out to Chenlin with his arm and Xu put him closer to him. This little movement made Chen Rong stare at him for an instant, and then his eyes changed slightly.


    "Hello." Chen Linsheng is like her, Qingrun is nice.


    "Hello." Xu Ze nodded and smiled, probably because his body is Omega, so he seems to have the same feeling for Omega by nature, and this Omega named Chenlin makes Xu Ze a good impression when he sees it. .


    The cute and beautiful face is quite in line with Xu Ze''s aesthetic.


    Xu Ze stared at Chen Lin, and Chen Lin also stared directly at Xu Ze. This Omega, when Zhong Jiaming mentioned it to him, came from a physical instinct. Omega sensed something.


    When Omega finally appeared, the doubt in Chen Lin''s heart suddenly became clear.


    Even if it is him, I think Xu Ze''s face is quite amazing. Omega''s beauty is beautiful and stunning. At the moment of looking at each other, the amber cat''s eyes can immediately capture people''s hearts and make Chenlindu, who is also Omega. Inevitably a little heartbeat.


    "Okay, don''t stare at you. You can''t be together for a long time." Chen Rong walked to Xu Ze and put an arm on Xu Ze''s shoulder. He looked at Zhong Jiaming again.


    Then asked: "Did you say something else?"


    A question mark appeared in Zhong Jiaming''s eyes: "What?"


    "I guess it''s not." Chen Rong turned his eyes away and turned to Chen Lin: "Sometimes this person Jiaming is not so careful. Well, this person in my arms has a baby. You are Jiaming''s friend, so we are naturally. friend."


    "If you can, take care of it along the way."


    Chen Rong said this as if he had already taken Chen Lin as his own, not an outsider.


    It sounds as if Huan Chen Lin Rang Rang was asked to help as soon as they met, but Chen Lin was not too stupid. From Chen Rong''s words, he realized that Zhong Jiaming''s friends recognized him.


    "Are you pregnant? Then go on a trip this time?" Chen Lin was worried about Xu Ze''s pregnant husband''s body.


    "It''s almost six months, it''s okay, as long as you don''t exercise vigorously."


    Xu Select replied.


    "Oh, that''s good." Although it was the first time to meet each other, they had good feelings for each other, and the age difference was not too big, just a few years old, so there was no sense of distance.


    There is still a meeting before the plane takes off. A few people walked inside and sat in the rest area.


    "Are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat?" Zhong Jiaming suddenly asked. He first looked at Chenlin, then turned to Xu Ze, his eyes stopped for a moment on Xu Ze''s abdomen.


    "If you have a layer cake, buy me one, a smaller one, mung bean or red bean is best." After pregnancy, Xu Ze prefers to eat sweets, especially cakes.


    Zhong Jiaming nodded, he stood up, Chen Lin hadn''t spoken yet, so he stared at Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin wasn''t very hungry, but he sat here for a while and wanted to go for a walk, so he also got up and said he would go together.


    The two left together.


    On the other side of the sofa, Chen Rong asked Xu Ze to see the two people who had left. Chen Rong put one hand on the back of the sofa, and his posture was quite casual.


    "I''m afraid it will become an electric light bulb." Chen Rong sighed.


    "Hurry up, there are so many who like you, it''s not easy for you if you want to?" On Chen Rong''s terms, if he wants to end his single life, there is no simple answer.


    Chen Rong shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know what type I like. I haven''t met the right one. Depending on the situation, I might have to be a bachelor in my life."


    Xu Ze laughed and said: "You don''t urge you at home, so let''s have fun first, and let''s talk about it someday if you want to end your single life."


    "If it doesn''t work, Xu Ze, follow me!" Chen Rong suddenly said with a serious face.


    In Zheng Se Na, Xu Ze seemed to be joking, but this time Xu Ze did not directly make Chen Rong sober as before.


    Xu Ze nodded his head in response: "Yes, ten years later, if you and I are still single, then I will consider talking to you." And the real situation is that after ten years, he should Left this world.


    But here, Xu Ze suddenly wondered if he could discuss with the system. In this world for ten years, he saved first, save a few more worlds, and then in some future world, he can stay in that world for a longer time. Not ten years, but thirty or forty years, watching his children grow up.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes and pondered this question.


    On the side Chen Rong noticed that Xu Ze was silent suddenly, and he even called Xu Ze''s name several times, Xu Zecai raised his head and looked at him.


    "Why are you so attentive?"


    Xu Ze can''t tell the truth: "I''m thinking about whether the baby is a boy or a girl."


    "I haven''t checked it in the hospital?" It is now possible to check the child''s general gender in the hospital, but as to whether it is Alpha, b, or Omega, it is temporarily unchecked.


    "No, I''m going to check it when I come back from the tour." If you find it earlier, you can prepare some baby supplies earlier.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the hospital at that time." Chen Rong said. After a short pause, Chen Rong said again, "Your child, like you is the best, I don''t know how cute it will be. I really look forward to his birth. ."


    "I look forward to it too." Xu Ze looked at his pregnant belly tenderly.


    Zhong Jiaming and Chen Lin returned from shopping. Chen Lin gave Xu Ze a layer cake made of red beans. He had a general preference for sweets. When he entered the cake shop, he was suddenly attracted by the milky fragrance. Like Xu Ze''s body, but not as confusing as Xu Ze''s pheromone, but it was enough. Zhong Jiaming also bought a small cake to eat.


    He and Xu Ze sat together, while Chen Rong and Zhong Jiaming sat on both sides.


    The four people here have a peaceful atmosphere. In a corner of the city, in a living room, there is the famous Alpha standing on the balcony, and the loneliness on that Alpha''s face is getting thicker.


    A plane flew by in the sky, and the roar sounded all around. When Sheng Baiqing thought that Xu Ze would be leaving for about a week, his empty heart seemed to start to feel anxious.


    The bodyguard sent a text message to Sheng Baiqing to report on Xu Ze''s situation. Rather than knowing it this way, Sheng Baiqing wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    However, his current physical condition is not suitable for long-distance travel. Xu Ze and the others are going to travel by the sea, and they will definitely walk around when they reach the sea. He cannot accompany Xu Ze, but those friends of Xu Ze are with him. Sheng Baiqing''s mouth gradually I got bitter, lit a cigarette, just took a sip, and suddenly choked, and Sheng Baiqing coughed violently.


    The cigarette that was originally sandwiched between his fingers also fell to the ground. Sheng Baiqing bent over to pick it up, and the wound on his waist suddenly became painful. Sheng Baiqing grabbed the edge of the balcony abruptly, and his finger bones turned white.


    On the first day Xu Ze left, Sheng Baiqing suffered from insomnia. Even if Xu Ze hadn''t met him immediately before, Sheng Baiqing had never had such insomnia, but that night Sheng Baiqing had insomnia until three in the morning.


    He knows why, because there is no Xu Ze in this city, no people he likes, it seems that the whole city has become colorless to him, and the dark night spreads.


    The thick black permeated Sheng Baiqing''s skin, and an unspeakable coldness drilled into each cell pore of Sheng Baiqing. Sheng Baiqing felt cold, but the coldness was hard to dissipate under the quilt.


    Really can''t sleep, Sheng Baiqing sat up in the dark night, reached out his hand to take the phone on the bedside, and retrieved the photos of Xu Ze from the phone. One afternoon when Xu Ze was with him, Xu Ze took a nap. Sheng Baiqing had secretly taken a few photos of Xu Ze sleeping, turned out those photos, and looked at Xu Zerou''s warm and beautiful face, Sheng Baiqing''s cold image seemed to be relieved.


    But this relief was obviously not enough. Sheng Baiqing''s lack of sleep led to a poor state the next day. He wanted to sleep but couldn''t fall asleep, and his head seemed to be twitching with pain.


    It hasn''t been 24 hours since Xu Ze left the city. He is in this situation. If he doesn''t come back for a week, Sheng Baiqing feels that his head hurts even more.


    Suddenly Sheng Baiqing seemed to be aware of something, and a bright light suddenly appeared from the dark pupils.


    Why didn''t he expect this? He couldn''t keep Xu Ze from leaving, and he couldn''t restrict Xu Ze casually. The only thing he could do was to travel with his friends and he could follow along.


    When did you become so stupid? Sheng Baiqing laughed that he did not expect this.


    Yes, Xu Ze left. He can''t see Xu Ze for a week, but he can go to Xu Ze''s place.


    The mood that was still depressed and depressed the last moment can be said to be like a cloud of mist.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t want to wait until tomorrow. He couldn''t wait for a day. He wanted to see Xu Ze right away and the person he liked.


    Sheng Baiqing immediately contacted the assistant and asked the assistant to book the nearest air ticket. The wound on his abdomen healed very well. As long as it was not for a lot of exercise, there would be little trouble.


    Adding to the fact that he went to the airport by car, he didn''t need to do anything on the way.


    All things can be solved with money, it is not a problem.


    When the assistant received a call from Sheng Baiqing, he wondered if Sheng Baiqing was in poor health and needed to rest, why suddenly he had to buy a plane ticket to go out. After asking about the reason, Sheng Baiqing did not say. The assistant knew Sheng Baiqing and the other party did not want to disclose things. Come to him to ask.


    The assistant moves quickly. This season is not a peak tourist season, and the place Sheng Baiqing is going to fly is not a tourist attraction. Tickets are easy to buy. If you buy two, it is impossible for the assistant to let Sheng Baiqing go alone. As for the nurses, they didn''t bring them together. Sheng Baiqing is now in good health and can barely walk on her own, but can''t walk for too long.


    I bought first class, so I don¡¯t have to stand in line to go through security. After entering the airport, we waited from the lane to the boarding gate.


    Sheng Baiqing did not wear a mask. His face can be said to be very recognizable. Someone soon recognized him. The man came over and asked Sheng Baiqing to take a photo with him. Sheng Baiqing didn''t say anything. The assistant standing by said that Sheng Baiqing was here. If I haven''t rested for two days, let people not disturb me for the time being.


    In fact, if you look closely, you can see that Sheng Baiqing''s entire face is a little different from when he was healthy. The fan took out a few photos of Sheng Baiqing quietly with his mobile phone.


    When Sheng Baiqing looked outside the glass wall, he could hear the roar of the plane taking off from time to time. Thinking of seeing Xu Ze in a few hours, Sheng Baiqing''s heart seemed to have been silent for a long time.


    On the plane, the assistant asked Sheng Baiqing for a blanket to cover her body. Although she didn''t know why Sheng Baiqing was in a hurry to get out, he, as an assistant, took the high salary from Sheng Baiqing and naturally had to do his job with due diligence.


    Sheng Baiqing squinted his eyes for a false sleep, but the assistant didn''t have much sleepiness. This time Sheng Baiqing''s trip was very personal, not a work-related situation.


    The assistant was speculating that Sheng Baiqing''s purpose of traveling should not be specifically for tourism. For tourism, he shouldn''t choose that small city.


    It''s not the destination of the plane, it takes more than two hours to drive after landing. This line is half of what to do, or to meet someone.


    Thinking of people here, the assistant came up with a name, that Omega, a person who used to look at Sheng Baiqing, suddenly didn''t know why, Sheng Baiqing seemed to care about Omega.


    If this trip is to meet Xu Ze, the assistant thinks that this is quite feasible.


    I have to say that the assistant''s guess couldn''t be more accurate.


    Thinking of this, the assistant''s gaze quietly fell on Sheng Baiqing beside him. Xu Ze silently loved Sheng Baiqing before, but now Sheng Baiqing chased Xu Ze.


    Is this the magic of love?


    If time can be reversed, the assistant has reason to believe that Sheng Baiqing will definitely not choose to divorce Xu Ze.


    But how can time go back in this world.


    Past mistakes,

 Chapter 68： 16: Shengbao

    Since it is out to play, time cannot be said to be more than enough. Several people stayed at the beach for an afternoon and did not go back to the hotel right away in the evening. Although it is a small place, it is considered a tourist attraction. Chen Rong checked the surrounding situation with his mobile phone and planned to have a barbecue at night. Xu Ze, the pregnant husband, said Xu Ze from the beginning, he must have fun when he comes out to play. If he is concerned about his inability to do so, then he is not very happy.


    As long as the barbecue type is smoke-free, the pregnant woman will have no problem eating it.


    Seeing what Xu Ze has said, everyone went to the open-air barbecue in the evening, and the bodyguards naturally followed them. Although the bodyguards stayed with Xu Ze for a short time, they were quiet and quiet, but they were quite convincing. For the barbecue, the bodyguards and two Alphas are in charge. As for the other two Omegas, Xu Ze and Chenlin, even if they want to do it, no one will agree.


    It would be great to be able to sit and wait to eat.


    Xu Ze and Chen Lin sat aside, it was not too late, the gorgeous sunset slowly spread across the sky, and the two drank desserts and chatted with each other.


    After grilling some barbecue over there, I brought them a plate to eat. It looked like two Omegas were here to enjoy, and the others were here to serve.


    Xu Ze took a bunch of mushrooms and ate them. The mushrooms were fresh and seasoned and cooked well. They tasted better naturally. Xu Ze felt a little strange while eating, as if someone was spying on it.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Rong and the others, and saw Xu Ze coming over. Chen Rong thought Xu Ze wanted to eat chicken wings, so he raised the chicken wings in his hand and shouted for a while.


    They were grilled in a small yard, and they asked for a relatively quiet place. There were no other people around, but the kind of deficient work was like a shadow. Xu Ze felt more and more not like his illusion. Someone was actually staring in secret. he.


    Xu Ze sat still and didn¡¯t express this feeling. Although there were bodyguards beside him, Xu Ze still carried the tools for self-defense on his body. A small electric shock device was not at all in his pocket. It''s a hindrance, not as heavy as a mobile phone.


    Regardless of who the person is, since they are all peeping, and maybe they will see it when, Xu Ze is not in a hurry.


    The faceless people continued to stare in a corner, Xu Ze ignored the discomfort.


    The barbecue shop also provided wine. Two Alphas called for wine, and it was almost grilled. A large plate came over from the back, and the Beta bodyguard helped to continue grilling the rest.


    Chen Lin also drank two glasses. As for Xu Ze, he didn''t touch the glass. Even if he touched, no one here would allow him.


    Probably there are few such travel opportunities. Not only Chen Rong but also Zhong Jiaming seemed very happy, and the two drank a lot.


    "Don''t drink too much, be careful not to get up tomorrow morning." Tomorrow morning they have other arrangements. They found a car and planned to drive to the Rose Garden not far away to take a look. That attraction was recommended by the people in the hotel. of.


    "It''s okay, if you can''t get up, just pour cold water on us." Chen Rong smiled and curled his eyes.


    "You watch TV less." Splashing cold water on your body and damp the hotel bed as well? Xu Ze bends his lips because it adds to the workload.


    "We''ll drink it after you give birth." Chen Rong glanced at Xu Ze''s slightly bulging stomach.


    Xu Ze just smiled without nodding.


    Because he hasn''t figured out whether the ten years of this world will be used up in this world.


    Chen Rong didn''t know what Xu Ze was thinking about. In his opinion, Xu Ze couldn''t leave anyhow. There would be many opportunities to drink together in the future.


    Zhong Jiaming''s drinker is average, not as good as Chen Rong''s. After a few glasses of wine, the whole person looks drunk. Chen Rong didn''t say anything to stop him, he winked at Xu Ze, Xu Ze stared at Chen Rong''s face, his eyes were open. Perplexed and at a loss, when Chen Rong gestured to Xu Ze and went to see Chen on the side, Xu Ze instantly understood what Chen Rong meant.


    But at the same time Xu Ze can also see that Zhong Jiaming and Chen Lin have a good impression of each other, and Chen Lin has a very good impression on Xu Ze. Anyway, Xu Ze has traveled through so many worlds, and he thinks he can see people clearly. If Zhong Jiaming could be accompanied by Chen Lin, Xu Ze would of course be happy to see such a thing.


    It''s just that the specific development between the two people depends on the two people, and they take the initiative to match up. Xu Ze is not here. It does not actively match up, but it will not stop it.


    Zhong Jiaming knew that he was about to be drunk, so he stopped drinking too much, but Chen Rong couldn''t bear to drink him a few more cups. After those cups, Zhong Jiaming slowly began to see things.


    Chen Rong patted his cheek with the palm of his hand. Zhong Jiaming vaguely heard Chen Rong talking to him: "Hey, I''m really drunk? You can''t drink it."


    Zhong Jiaming pulled off Chen Rong''s hand: "You... don''t know me..." He couldn''t drink enough, so he deliberately poured him.


    "I''m also doing this for you." Chen Rong meant something. Zhong Jiaming was drunk, and his mind was not moving quickly. He didn''t understand the specific meaning of Chen Rong''s words. He didn''t understand but there was someone at the same table who was interesting to him. Omega understood immediately.


    Omega drank two cups and didn''t drink too much. It wasn''t enough for his original pure and fair face. I didn''t know if it was because of the wine or Chen Rong''s words, and suddenly turned red.


    Xu Ze quietly eats his barbecue while eating melons. His eyes are full of radiance. He sees the drunken Zhong Jiaming and goes to see Chenlin again. The more I look at it, the more I feel that the two are a good match. If I can order earlier The relationship seems to be pretty good, so it''s okay to let them eat dog food.


    Thinking of dog food, Xu Ze thought of a certain Alpha without warning. That Alpha would be far away in other cities. He and his friends would travel, and Alpha would recuperate at home. He liked him but basically couldn¡¯t get much of him. With a good face, Xu Ze knew that Alpha was already in love with him. As long as he was willing, he nodded, maybe Alpha would fly over by plane immediately, and then held him in his palm.


    However, how to say it, whether it is Xu Ze physically or psychologically, the need to be loved is not strong.


    It''s just that occasionally there is a small physical need, just solve that need.


    Xu Ze prefers a free single life.


    Looking at the two people at the same table, Xu Ze likes to be single, which does not prevent him from seeing the happiness of others. These two friends, whether it is Chen Rong or Zhong Jiaming, treat Xu Ze like family members. Xu Ze hopes that they will be happy for the rest of their lives.


    Zhong Jiaming was so drunk that he lay down on the table. Chen Rong pushed it twice. Zhong Jiaming stood up and swayed to change his position.


    "Chen Rong, please don''t move him. It scares everyone away." Xu Ze said with a smile while supporting his chin.


    Chen Rong shrugged his shoulders, and it was just a moment of playfulness. Since Xu Ze said so, all right.


    "The relationship between you is really good, people who don''t know may think you are family members." Chen Lin said enviously.


    "It''s family." Chen Rong turned his eyes to meet Chen Lin''s bright eyes. Under Chen Lin''s soft and warm eyes, Chen Rong''s eyes flickered, and he continued, "This small family welcomes you to join. "


    Chen Lin''s heart missed a beat at that time, and his fingers on his knees were slightly bent to control his emotions in time.


    "I thought I had already joined!" Chen Lin''s tone couldn''t be more natural.


    Chen Rong''s calmness surprised Chen Rong for a moment. The smirk on Chen Rong''s face turned away, and he said in a relatively serious tone: "Yes, you have already joined."


    "Since it is a family, then this family member can trouble you to take care of it tonight, okay?" Chen Rong sent Zhong Jiaming out like this.


    Everyone is an adult, Zhong Jiaming is, so is Chen Lin, and Chen Rong can also see clearly that the two have a good opinion of each other, as friends, if you can push it, then push it. As for the success or failure, it depends on the two.


    "Yes." Chen Lin agreed with a smile.


    "You two, it''s like buying and selling people." Xu Ze intervened at this moment.


    Chen Rong laughed: "If you don''t want to make a price, you can do it."


    As Zhong Jiaming¡¯s former crush, Xu Ze indifferently refused: ¡°I am pregnant with a child, it¡¯s better to have a baby honestly.¡±


    Chen Lin didn''t know that Zhong Jiaming had a crush on Xu Ze, and with these attitudes shown by Xu Ze, the friendship with Chen Rong and the others was more like family love.


    So when Zhong Jiaming¡¯s eyes always seemed to be on Xu Ze, Chen Lin would occasionally guess at most, but when Zhong Jiaming¡¯s eyes returned to him, Chen Lin knew that he was right, and Zhong Jiaming had a good impression of him. .


    This time the other party was able to invite him to come and meet his best friend. From Chen Lin''s point of view, the other party was already showing him an attitude.


    Now that the other party had made it clear, Chen Lin wondered if he should take the initiative too.


    Originally, his parents asked him to come on a blind date. At first, Chen Lin''s heart was resisting. I didn''t expect that the blind date would be Zhong Jiaming. This person who stayed with him like a spring breeze, the other''s existence is like a drizzle, even if it is As Alpha, Zhong Jiaming converges his own pheromone, and will not make Chen Lin as an Omega feel oppressed.


    Such a person is still single until now. Chen Lin thanked God for allowing him and Zhong Jiaming to meet, so that they were not a passer-by in each other''s life.


    After the barbecue, he continued to sit back. The drunk Zhong Jiaming was supported by Chen Rong and Chen Lin in the car. Then Chen Lin and Zhong Jiaming rode in a car, and Chen Rong, Xu Ze and bodyguards rode in a car.


    When I drove back to the hotel, Xu Ze called to stop the car when I was about to arrive. There was still a little bit of sunlight. The night was slowly pulled down. Xu Ze wanted to get out of the car and walk back slowly. It would happen that Chen Rong received a call from his mobile phone. What happened, Chen Rong didn''t get out of the car, the bodyguard and Xu Ze walked together.


    There were bodyguards and there were no people around here, so Chen Rong didn''t worry much.


    From the balcony of his room, Xu Ze saw that there seemed to be a small bamboo forest behind the hotel with lush bamboo leaves, so Xu Ze walked towards the bamboo forest.


    When he walked to the edge of the bamboo forest, Xu Ze stood still. He looked at the bamboo forest in front of him, but he was perceiving the surroundings in his heart. The wind blew and the bamboo leaves rustled.


    The sense of voyeurism that had disappeared for a while before appeared again, indeed someone followed him.


    It''s not Chen Rong and Zhong Jiaming, they have all gone back, then who would it be?


    Xu Ze was puzzled in his heart. He suddenly wondered if it was Sheng Baiqing, and then stopped the thought. He only came here with Chen Rong and the others yesterday, and Sheng Baiqing will not chase him today.


    Chasing and hiding in the dark secretly watching him?


    Thinking about it, I don''t believe it.


    "I always feel like someone is following me around, do you feel anything?" Xu Ze turned around and asked the bodyguard.


    When Xu Ze said this, there was a slight change in the bodyguard''s expression, which Xu Ze did not catch.


    "No." The bodyguard said. In fact, he knew what Xu Ze said was true. His employer and the person who paid him would come here in the afternoon. It was the specific address provided by the bodyguard to Sheng Baiqing, even Xu Ze''s. The room numbers are provided together.


    "Really? Then I walk in the bamboo forest, you don''t need to follow it for the time being." Xu Ze said.


    He had prepared some excuses to make the bodyguard not follow him, but the bodyguard immediately nodded and said, "Okay."


    Answering too quickly made Xu Ze feel a little strange in an instant.


    He had told his bodyguards that he felt as if someone was spying on him, but the bodyguard didn''t care about this problem and put him into the bamboo forest by himself. Xu Ze wanted to wonder if the bodyguard was in collusion with the person who was spying on him.


    It doesn''t matter, whether there is collusion or not will know in a while.


    At the same time, the possibility of guessing that Xu Ze felt impossible just now suddenly increased.


    If it was really that person, it would be a good explanation why the bodyguard who should personally protect him was in this attitude.


    Xu Ze did not express these thoughts. He turned around and walked into the bamboo forest. Behind him, he looked at the bodyguard who slowly merged into the back of the bamboo forest. His face was aside again, and the bodyguard realized that his denial just now revealed something, the bodyguard thought Followed up, walked two steps and survived.


    Because he knew that he no longer needed him to follow, Xu Ze wouldn''t have anything wrong, there was another person who would protect Xu Ze.


    Although the man had an operation on his stomach, he was missing a kidney.


    Xu Ze didn''t go too far, so he walked from one end of the bamboo forest to the other end. The bamboo forest was not big. Xu Ze walked slowly, but he walked in a few minutes. The sun was gradually swallowed by the night, and the darkness was shrouded in darkness. The air temperature seemed to be It also came down, it was still sunny when it came out, and the night breeze that would blow made Xu Ze feel a little cold.


    At the same time, there was another familiar pheromone that was blown by the wind. The other party hadn''t gotten close yet, and when asked about this cold, orchid-scented pheromone, Xu Ze immediately knew who that person was.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really came, can''t wait for a week. The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth slowly bends.


    There were footsteps behind him from far to near, Xu Ze heard it, but he didn''t look back, the scent of orchids with a subtle medicinal smell gradually became stronger.


    The people hiding in the dark knew that Xu Ze was waiting for him because Xu Ze was standing alone by the bamboo forest. This idea couldn''t be more accurate.


    Sheng Baiqing quickly walked behind Xu Ze. Xu Ze wore a thin body. Before Sheng Baiqing took off his coat, he put it on Xu Ze''s shoulder from behind.


    After putting it on, Sheng Baiqing hugged Xu Ze into his arms and wrapped his thin body, and the emptiness that had caused him to sleep at night was instantly relieved.


    Sheng Baiqing even lowered his head and took a deep breath on the back of Xu Ze''s neck. Omega''s glands were damaged, but his pheromone seemed to be gradually returning to normal after this time.


    Sheng Baiqing sniffed the delicate pheromone on Xu Ze''s body, slightly opened her lips and wanted to take a bite on the back of Xu Ze''s neck, and dye Xu Ze''s body with his pheromone. This idea was fleeting, because even the slight pain, Sheng Baiqing They all seemed reluctant to let Xu Ze accept.


    Holding the person, Sheng Baiqing tightened some arms without being pushed away by the other person.


    I didn''t dare to use too much force, because I was afraid of strangling Xu Ze''s stomach.


    With Sheng Baiqing hugged for a while, Xu Ze turned his head and saw a handsome face close at hand. Although his eyes were blue and there were a lot of red blood in his eye sockets, Shuai was still handsome.


    "When did you come?" Xu Ze asked.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at Xu Ze''s face, his eyes were like the sea about to burst a bank.


    "Afternoon." Sheng Baiqing''s eyes darkened and his voice became deeper.


    "I didn''t say that I would go back in about a week?" A patient who had an abdominal surgery. He could not recover from his illness and ran out and walked around. What should I do if something goes wrong? Sheng Baiqing received the knife for Xu Zezhi, Xu Zezhi Want Sheng Baiqing to get better soon.


    "I can''t sleep." Sheng Baiqing said, a tall man of 1.9 meters tall, and his expression suddenly resembled an aggrieved eldest child after saying this.


    Take a sleeping pill if you can''t sleep. Xu Ze originally wanted to say this, but he took it back under Sheng Baiqing''s deep condensed gaze. Seeing the cyan ball under Sheng Baiqing''s eyes, he knew that this person must be insomnia.


    As for the cause of insomnia, Xu Ze couldn''t be clearer.


    "You have an injury on your body, don''t forget about it, and if you come over suddenly like this, you should know..." Xu Ze didn''t say what happened later. Even if Sheng Baiqing came over for him, he wouldn''t be intimidated by Sheng Baiqing. The friends who made an appointment separated.


    For Xu Ze, his friends are more important than Sheng Baiqing.


    Sheng Baiqing knew what Xu Ze didn''t say, and where did he dare to ask for too much now.


    "It''s good to be able to look at you like this, I have no other requirements." Sheng Baiqing slowly loosened his arm, before Xu Ze pushed him away.


    He was wearing Sheng Baiqing''s coat, and his clothes had a man-specific temperature. Soon Xu Ze felt his body warmed up. Xu Ze saw that Sheng Baiqing gave him the coat and wore a thin cotton sweater. He reached out and held Sheng Baiqing''s. Wrist, it seems that the temperature is not hot.


    "It seems that it will cool down at night, let''s go back." Xu Ze passed by Sheng Baiqing, and after two steps he turned his head back, "By the way, you... should also stay in that hotel."


    The bodyguard was hired by Sheng Baiqing, and Xu Ze knew that his whereabouts must have been revealed to Sheng Baiqing by the other party. Xu Ze didn''t think anything about this, even if there were no bodyguards, there would definitely be others.


    "Yeah." Sheng Baiqing nodded, and lived upstairs with Xu Ze without telling Xu Ze.


    "Should it not live upstairs to me?" Xu Ze said jokingly, but Sheng Baiqing fell silent.


    Alpha''s silence let Xu Ze know that what he said casually is mostly true.


    Xu Ze wanted to and Sheng Baiqing not to chase him so closely. His attitude is the same as in the past, and he won''t just change like this. Even if Sheng Baiqing blocked him, he was only grateful for him.


    But after seeing the red blood in Sheng Baiqing''s eyes, Xu Ze still suppressed a lot of words.


    Let''s make it clear when the child is born, it will only take a few months.


    The bodyguard walked out of the bamboo forest and waited outside. When Xu Ze looked at the bodyguard, the bodyguard lowered his eyes. Xu Ze didn''t want to blame the other party for revealing his whereabouts. This person''s salary is Sheng Baiqing''s open, provide some information to Sheng Baiqing There is no problem from his perspective.


    Sheng Baiqing liked him, and he came so far to see him when he was injured. Although Xu Ze would not suddenly like Sheng Baiqing because of this strong relationship, it must be a lie to say that there is no touch in his heart.


    There is such a great movie emperor that he is the only one in his heart, which can only show that he is equally good.


    This made Xu Ze like him even more.


    Xu Ze walked towards the hotel. Chen Rong and the others had already returned to the hotel, knowing that Xu Ze would have nothing to do with bodyguards, so they did not call Xu Ze there.


    A few people walked into the hotel front desk together. The front desk saw Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing walking together suddenly. She didn''t know Sheng Baiqing, she didn''t know that this was a popular actor in the entertainment circle. If she did, she might have changed her expression.


    Seeing the two walking one after the other, especially the person behind staring at Omega in front of him, the front desk immediately guessed that Alpha at the back likes Omega. The two of them didn¡¯t know if there was a little conflict between them. It seemed a bit unusual. .


    There are not many guests staying in their hotel. There are so many handsome people who come here recently, which makes the front desk feel that there is a passion for work.


    When he walked into the elevator, the bodyguard pressed a key, and he paused for a while and seemed to think of something and pressed the upper floor again.


    Xu Ze and Sheng Baiqing stood side by side. He looked at the two buttons that were on, and the corners of his mouth were fleeting.


    When the elevator reached the sixth floor, Xu Ze stepped out of the elevator door, barely stopping. The bodyguard stopped for a while. He turned to look at his employer. Sheng Baiqing stared at Xu Ze leaving quickly, and then he The bodyguard nodded and motioned for the bodyguard to follow Xu Ze.


    The bodyguard left the elevator, and Sheng Baiqing stood in the middle of the elevator, a tall man about 1.9 meters tall, alone in the elevator, as if he was the one who was left behind.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and went up one more floor. Sheng Baiqing was down on the floor where he lived, walking in the long corridor, and his heart was just filled a little, because Omega''s departure began to be empty again. sign.


    Sheng Baiqing swiped the door of the room with the card, walked into the room, did not change shoes immediately after turning on the light, but walked around the window, standing by the window Sheng Baiqing looked down, the light in the lower right room was on, and the inside was not visible Sheng Baiqing knew that Xu Ze lived there, and it seemed that even this made Sheng Baiqing feel better.


    He and Xu Ze live in a hotel, separated by a few floors. He should not suffer from insomnia this night.


    Downstairs, Xu Ze locked the door from the inside and plugged in the safety bolt. It is not necessarily a guard against anyone. It is better to have this kind of safety awareness when staying in a hotel outside.


    He took his pajamas to take a bath, stood under his shaggy head, and Xu Ze took off his clothes. He was pregnant for nearly six months, and his belly was no longer flat as it was at the beginning, but a bulged shape, which looks like a similar stage in the previous world Be small. In the last world, his stomach was like a small watermelon. It doesn''t matter if the child is more focused, as long as he is healthy.


    After taking a shower and changing into comfortable and soft pajamas, Xu Ze lay down on the bed, and took his cell phone in bed. Chen Rong sent him a text message and asked him if he was back.


    "Just took a shower." Xu Ze returned.


    "Will you feel lonely, empty and cold in the house at night? Would you like Brother Rong to come and accompany you?" Chen Rong''s room is also on the same floor as Xu Ze, but he has to turn around.


    "Who is empty, lonely and cold? It''s someone, right?" Xu Ze pointed out unceremoniously.


    The person named was not shy at all, and even admitted: "Yes, a person has a deserted bed."


    "There is a small card on the table. It seems to provide some pressing services on it. How about I call it for you?" How could it be said that it is a larger hotel, and there are such packages. Xu Ze said that he really reached out Go get that little card. The card looks regular, but I don''t know if it is really regular.


    "Press Yu? Let''s forget it. Press Yu at this time. I''m afraid I might not be able to sleep tonight." Chen Rong deliberately changed his tone.


    "It''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier. If you really can''t sleep, go downstairs and run two laps." After spending some extra energy, Xu Ze gave suggestions.


    Chen Rong stopped the meeting and sent a note: "Good night, then."


    Xu Ze returned Zhang''s sleeping emoticon, and put the phone on the bedside table backwards.


    Xu Ze didn''t expect that he would suffer from insomnia. He turned over and over but couldn''t fall asleep. He opened his eyes and looked at the dark ceiling. He stared for a while, closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep for a while, but he still couldn''t fall asleep, even more and more. Spirit up.


    Xu Ze directly sat up, stretched out his hand to turn on the bedside lamp, the dark red light, I don''t know why it gives people an ambiguous and charming feeling.


    With this thought, suddenly I couldn''t control it.


    Xu Ze felt that there was a small bug moving in his heart, which made him feel a little craving. As for what craving it was, of course he wanted to add a meal for two in the middle of the night.


    When I was eating barbecue before, Xu Ze thought he hadn¡¯t drank any alcohol, and he didn¡¯t touch a drop. Suddenly he was a little drunk. The whole body seemed to have a small flame. The flame spread to his fingertips, causing a slight electric current. .


    Whenever Xu Ze from the cell phone felt surprised, he had already found out Sheng Baiqing''s phone for the first time after taking the cell phone.


    I don''t know if Sheng Baiqing is asleep or not, but Xu Ze has reason to believe that even if he makes a call at this time, Sheng Baiqing will definitely answer him at the first time. No matter what he wants, the other party will meet him as soon as possible.


    Do you want to make this call?


    Xu Ze hesitated for a moment, Xu Ze did not make a call, but he sent a text message.


    If Sheng Baiqing fell asleep and couldn''t see the text messages, then he wouldn''t disturb the other party. If the other party was not asleep, Xu Ze waited with his lips bent.


    However, after waiting for a minute or two, Xu Ze didn''t wait for Sheng Baiqing''s reply. It seemed that Alpha was really asleep.


    If that''s the case, then forget it. He lie down on his own again, maybe he will fall asleep in a while.


    However, within half a minute of Xu Zegang lying down, his phone rang.


    The person who called him was undoubtedly the person he had just sent a text message to. Xu Ze thought that the other party was asleep, but he was awake.


    After answering the call, before Xu Ze could speak, Alpha said heavily over there: "I''m outside your door."


    Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked at the door, the door was closed tightly, and there was a person standing outside.


    Turning on the light again, Xu Ze lifted the quilt and got out of bed, took the phone off, and Xu Ze walked outside wearing slippers.


    Holding the doorknob and gently pulling it, the person outside the door had a pair of dark pupils shining with a dark and sharp light. The light was very penetrating, as if it had penetrated Xu Ze''s body instantly, giving Xu Ze a heavy feeling. Both feet are heavy, as if unable to move for a while.


    Sheng Baiqing walked in from outside the door, the door closed behind Sheng Baiqing, he took the phone from his ear, his eyes were fixed on Xu Ze, where the feelings that had been accumulated for many days broke the bank, and the surging wave hit Xu Ze''s body. Xu Ze wanted to take two steps back, but before he stepped back, Sheng Baiqing had already walked over and gave Xu Ze a hand.


    Holding Xu Ze horizontally, Sheng Baiqing walked into the room. The chandelier in the room was not turned on. Only the brightly colored light on the bedside was turned on. The light was dark red, illuminating the atmosphere of the whole room for no apparent reason.


    Sheng Baiqing carefully put Xu Ze down down, then he leaned over Xu Ze and held Xu Ze tightly on one of his wrists, not immediately kissing him, but looking at Xu Ze silently like that.


    Alpha''s eyes at that time seemed to penetrate Xu Ze''s body. Seeing his soul deep inside, Xu Ze''s heart condensed slightly.


    These worlds, these people, these people Xu Ze met, they always have a lot of similarities in their eyes when they stare at him. Xu Ze occasionally doubts whether they are the same person, but it is possible that they are the same. Minimal.


    Probably like this kind of feeling is the same, so there are almost no differences in expression.


    Xu Ze looked at Sheng Baiqing¡¯s eyes. Now that the person has come down, he asked this person to come to his room, not with the other person. You see me, I see you, to see how long anyone can hold on. He is asking someone to help, help and add an evening with him. Night.


    It is estimated that after eating this late night snack, which will consume a lot of energy, he will definitely be able to sleep.


    As for Xu Ze, he didn''t talk to Sheng Baiqing. If he said it, his dark eyes would probably show a pitiful expression like a big dog again.


    Xu Ze grabbed Sheng Baiqing''s shoulder and pulled the person down, and there was no gap between their lips.


    The night is always long and short, which is relatively long for Xu Ze, but for another person it is short as if in the blink of an eye.


    Sheng Baiqing went to take a towel and wiped the sweat from his body on Xu Ze, and then covered Xu Ze with the quilt.


    Xu Ze turned sideways and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Standing by the bed, Sheng Baiqing seemed to satisfy the short-term satisfaction in his body and heart, and that satisfaction breeds more desires, the desire to continue to hold Xu Ze, even if it is simply sleeping.


    Sheng Baiqing had told himself not to be so greedy before, but he was ready to slap himself so soon.


    Sheng Baiqing stared at Xu Zehao for a while, then he turned off the bedside lamp and was about to leave. When he was about to walk to the door, a sticky sound came from behind him.


    "You don''t need to go." Xu Ze was embarrassed, but there was a person standing next to him. The pheromone of that person filled the entire room, and the other person''s sight on him was extremely hot.


    Sheng Baiqing stopped abruptly, as if a little disbelief, he looked into the darkness, because he turned off the light, only the outline of the bed could be seen vaguely by the moonlight outside, but the bright Alpha pupils in that outline immediately fell. Enter Sheng Baiqing''s vision.


    Sheng Baiqing walked back, walked to Xu Ze''s side, still did not turn on the light, Sheng Baiqing watched Xu Ze silently in the dark.


    "Are you going to keep looking like this and not going to sleep?" Xu Ze said again.


    After this sentence, Sheng Baiqing moved. He lay back next to Xu Ze and hugged Xu Ze''s warm body into his arms. It was a reaction entirely from his body. Sheng Baiqing bowed his head and fell in between Xu Ze''s hair. Kiss.


    Pulling the quilt to cover the two of them, Sheng Baiqing said softly, "Thank you."


    Thanks what? Let you stay instead of let you go?


    Xu Ze asked in his heart. He closed his eyes. Alpha''s body was full of heat and his chest was broad. Xu Ze leaned on Sheng Baiqing''s shoulders, and he slept directly until dawn.


    When Xu Ze woke up, he was still hugged by Sheng Baiqing. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked Sheng Baiqing what time it would be.


    "It''s almost half past nine." Sheng Baiqing turned his wrist and looked at the time.


    "Nine-thirty? It''s already time for breakfast, right?" Xu Zeqiu got out of bed and said while changing his clothes, "Did they come and knock on the door?"


    As if to reply to this sentence, as soon as Xu Ze''s voice fell, the door suddenly rang, and people outside knocked on the ground.


    Xu Ze was wearing his coat, and did not open the door immediately, Chen Rong outside the door shouted: "Xu Ze, are you up?"


    Xu Ze turned his head to look at Sheng Baiqing who came down from the other side of the bed. If he would open the door now, there is no doubt that Chen Rong would know what he slept with Sheng Baiqing last night. Chen Rong did not like Sheng Baiqing, although Xu Ze always They all expressed an attitude that he will not remarry Sheng Baiqing or be with Sheng Baiqing, but at this time, if the other party finds Sheng Baiqing, Xu Ze is worried that it will affect Chen Rong¡¯s mood. He is traveling with Chen Rong and the others this time. After thinking about it, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at the bathroom. Fortunately, the bathroom in this hotel is not a transparent glass wall, otherwise it would be difficult to handle.


    "Can you stand inside? If Chen Rong sees you with me, I''m afraid his temper will come up..." Xu Ze looked at Sheng Baiqing and didn''t continue.


    Sheng Baiqing knew that Xu Ze''s friends would not wait to see him. There was no way that this was the reason he had planted in the past. Sheng Baiqing didn''t turn his head and went into the bathroom according to Xu Ze''s intention.


    Close the bathroom door, and Sheng Baiqing is standing at the door. The bathroom door is not soundproof, so Sheng Baiqing cannot see but can hear the situation outside.


    Xu Ze went to open the door, and Chen Rong came in outside the door, asked Xu Ze if he was hungry, and went downstairs to have breakfast together.


    Xu Ze asked Chen Rong: "Why didn''t you see Jiaming and Chenlin?"


    "I don''t know. No one answered the phone. I knocked on the door of both of them." Chen Rong shook his head. Those two are adults. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat breakfast, just eat more lunch.


    In Chen Rong, Xu Ze is more important than those two.


    After all, Xu Ze is also two people, plus the one in his stomach.


    "Well, I had a bit of insomnia last night. I fell asleep almost early in the morning. This will make my stomach panic." Xu Ze already put the phone in his pocket, so he didn''t need to go back to get it. He walked to the door, Chen Rong naturally There was no reason to stay.


    The two went out one after another, and then the door closed.


    After the two people left for a few minutes, the door of the bathroom in the room was opened from inside, and Sheng Baiqing, who had been standing silently inside, walked out.


    There is still a mellow Omega pheromone in the room, and that pheromone makes Sheng Baiqing reluctant to leave this room.


    He looked in the direction where he put the bed. Just a few hours ago, he and Xu Ze rolled over, and some pictures suddenly appeared in front of Sheng Baiqing''s eyes. Those pictures made Sheng Baiqing''s expressionless face instantly smile. meaning.


    After all, I didn''t stay in Xu Ze''s room for too long. If Xu Ze and Chen Rong came back to meet him, their journey would be affected by him, and Sheng Baiqing didn''t want to see that happen.


    Opened the door and walked out, the corridor was empty, and he went back upstairs to his room.


    After a while, Sheng Baiqing received a text message. He thought it was sent by the bodyguard, but Xu Ze sent it.


    "Have you left?" Xu Ze confirmed the situation.


    "Yeah." Sheng Baiqing replied.


    "You didn''t eat breakfast either, remember to eat it."


    The sudden concern surprised Sheng Baiqing. He seemed to hear the sound of a sudden heartbeat.


    That''s it, Sheng Baiqing suppressed the greed mentality, everything had to be done slowly, it would not be good to be too eager for quick success.


    Xu Ze¡¯s seaside trip was almost carried out in this way. During the day, he and Chen Rong walked around and showed all the good surroundings. At night, Sheng Baiqing would come to Xu Ze in the middle of the night. Here, avoid Xu Ze''s friends.


    Sometimes two people will have extra meals late at night, sometimes they don¡¯t. It seems that two people sleep better than one person, probably because of Xu Ze¡¯s pregnancy. There will be some substances secreted in the body when pregnant with the child. Some feelings of loneliness, although Xu Ze himself can resolve it when he is alone, but since he has a high-quality humanity pillow, he still has the same thoughts as before.


    A week passed very fast, leave

 Chapter 69： 17: confession

    Sheng Baiqing hugged Xu Zezhi to the bed and held Xu Ze''s hand all the time. His expression had never been nervous before. Chen Rong stepped forward when he saw this scene and watched Xu Ze''s brows tightened, knowing it was. Under what circumstances, he turned around and left the room, before Chen Rong returned. He was not the only one, but also followed by medical staff.


    Xu Ze was pushed into the delivery room, while Sheng Baiqing and Chen Rong stood outside. Sheng Baiqing couldn''t know what was going on inside through a door. He was very worried, even if he had an opening in his stomach, he was taken away. An organ, but the worries at that time cannot be compared with the present.


    Just waiting for a result, every second seemed to be suffering for Sheng Baiqing.


    This kind of suffering made Sheng Baiqing unbearable, and he didn''t want to miss Xu Ze like this.


    This hospital was found by Sheng Baiqing. There are people he knows in the hospital, so if he has anything to do, the hospital will satisfy him to a certain extent.


    And his request was justified to be precise. The child in Xu Ze''s stomach belonged to him. As the child''s biological father, Sheng Baiqing felt that he should accompany Xu Ze at this critical time.


    Sheng Baiqing also went to the delivery room. After sterilizing his whole body and putting on sterilized clothes, Sheng Baiqing came to Xu Ze with a mask on her face.


    Xu Ze didn''t expect Sheng Baiqing to appear. Although the other party only showed one eye, after the man''s hand held his, the familiar heat from the palm made Xu Ze know that his whole body was covered in an instant. The person is Sheng Baiqing.


    Recalling the first two worlds, in those two worlds, the father of the child has never been to the ward, but that does not mean that they do not love the child in Xu Ze¡¯s belly. Sheng Baiqing suddenly appeared in this world. At this time, in Xu Ze Sheng Baiqing stood in the delivery room when he was about to give birth with a knife on his stomach. Xu Ze gave Sheng Baiqing a superficial smile, and at the same time, Xu Ze applied his hand slightly to hold Sheng Baiqing back.


    Anesthetic was given to the lower body, Xu Ze was weak, and the force on his fingers was quite light, but Sheng Baiqing felt it when he held it back. Sheng Baiqing''s heart was shaken unprecedentedly at that moment.


    Omega''s pregnancy and delivery seem to be justified in everyone''s cognition.


    If that Omega is not pregnant or having children, it will be viewed with strange eyes by people around him.


    Although Sheng Baiqing didn''t have such a view, in his opinion, people like Omega are weak and need to rely on others.


    It was Xu Ze who made Sheng Baiqing see the fact that Omega was pregnant and was willing to give birth to the child. After October''s hard pregnancy, this is not justified, and it should be the greatest and most dedicated.


    From the moment the child lives in Omega¡¯s body, he has been absorbing Omega¡¯s nutrition. Omega uses its own flesh and blood to support the baby¡¯s healthy growth. This is not a matter of course. The dedication here is Omega¡¯s blood and blood. meat.


    Sheng Baiqing looked at Omega lying on the operating table. He held Omega''s hand tightly. He would rather take another cut on his body than see Omega''s abdomen being cut because of him.


    Sheng Baiqing seemed to be holding her breath, and the delivery room was extremely quiet. For a moment, it seemed that all sounds had disappeared. Sheng Baiqing heard the heartbeat of her throat.


    The doctor took a scalpel and slowly opened a hole in Xu Ze''s body. The bright red and glaring hole, Sheng Baiqing''s eyes were staring unblinkingly. Just seeing the **** hole, he felt like he was hurting all over his body. Sheng Baiqing looked at Xu Ze. Xu Ze was lying down, so he couldn¡¯t see what was happening in his abdomen. He was given anesthetic, so there was no pain. His face was normal and calm, and his peaceful and peaceful expression seemed to be different. Going through an operation.


    The doctors are skilled and have helped many Omega deliver births. From scratching Xu Ze''s belly to taking out the baby inside, it can be said to be quite short, as short as only breathing.


    The child was taken out, covered in blood stains, curled up in a small mass of body, the doctor held it in his hand extremely carefully, and then transferred the little guy to the deputy to the side, and the doctor began to suture the abdomen of Xu Ze wound.


    Sheng Baiqing''s eyes followed the little guy for a while, and soon returned to Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s eyes did not look at Sheng Baiqing, but stared at the baby held in the palm of the medical staff. They were all like this, like a wrinkle at birth. Baba¡¯s little monkey, but Xu Ze knew that before long, the little monkey would turn into a white and soft snow ball, cute and beautiful.


    The baby was finally born. Xu Ze slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The medical staff patted the baby''s skin twice, ah, ah, the baby burst out of his throat and started crying. The clear and loud voice broke out from such a small body. Coming out, even if Xu Ze gave birth to a child for the third time this time, he still moved infinitely.


    Xu Ze moved his hands slightly. Sheng Baiqing bent down thinking that Xu Ze was trying to say something. He stared at Xu Ze''s mouth and vaguely heard Xu Ze saying "baby".


    Sheng Baiqing seemed to hear Xu Ze''s heartfelt voice. He knew that Xu Ze wanted to see the baby up close. Sheng Baiqing turned around and spoke to the medical staff.


    The medical staff came with the baby in his arms, holding the baby''s head with the palm of his hand. The baby howled for a while, and stopped when he was so tired. The little hand clenched his fist tightly, was held in front of Xu Ze''s eyes, and Xu Ze raised his eyes. Looking at the baby''s small face, the face is smaller than a slap. He closed his eyes when he was just born. The eyes of Xu Ze staring at the child are all loving fatherly love.


    The baby was sent to other places for body cleaning, and the doctor continued to mending Xu Ze''s abdominal wound.


    Sheng Baiqing was with him from start to finish during the entire operation. He also held Xu Ze''s hand with sweat in his palm, but Sheng Baiqing was reluctant to let go.


    After the operation, Xu Ze was pushed out of the delivery room.


    The baby has taken a bath and checked various physical indicators. They are all very healthy. The baby will feel more at ease when he smells the pheromone of his father. So the medical staff carried the baby to Xu Ze¡¯s place and put the baby in Xu Ze¡¯s arms, Xu Ze Although I feel tired, the effect of the anesthetic on my body has not passed, but those tired after seeing the soft baby after bathing, seem to be irrelevant.


    Xu Ze bowed his head and kissed outside the baby''s swaddle. Although it was not his child, he had occupied this body to accompany the child every day for months. The feelings for the child were almost equal to family affection.


    The baby was sleeping with his eyes closed and breathing shallowly. Sheng Baiqing watched Xu Ze and the baby''s face from the side. There was one more person he loves in the world. These two people are the treasures of his life.


    In order not to disturb the two of them, Sheng Baiqing lowered his breath, and tried to make it smaller.


    But his pheromone still exists no matter how it converges. Xu Ze raised his eyes after watching the baby for a while. In his original idea, he would give the children to Chen Rong and let them help raise them. Before that, Sheng Baiqing was not tempted by Xu Ze. Xu Ze thought so.


    However, after a few months of pregnancy, everything that Sheng Baiqing did was revealing to Xu Ze the fact that he cared how much he had a child.


    Xu Ze has reason to believe that if the child is taken care of by Sheng Baiqing, he will love the baby very much.


    Seeing Xu Ze looking at him, Sheng Baiqing walked over, sat on the bedside and held Xu Ze''s hand tightly in his palm, bowed his head and kissed the back of Xu Ze''s hand. His lips were trembling vaguely, Xu Ze could perceive it.


    "Baby...cute?" Xu Zelow said dumbly.


    Sheng Baiqing raised his eyes abruptly and looked at Xu Ze. His eyes were moist and red. Sheng Baiqing opened his mouth slightly, feeling the soreness of his throat. Sheng Baiqing didn''t say a word, and his answer was to nod his head solemnly.


    "Who do you think he is like?"


    The baby just made a sound, and still closed his eyes, his face hasn''t been opened yet, at this time, I can''t tell who it looks like.


    But Sheng Baiqing said quite seriously: "She looks a lot like you."


    The baby is a female Beta, not Alpha, nor oh.


    After Xu Ze knew that the baby was Beta, he thought it was good, as long as it wasn''t Omega, giving birth to such a thing, Xu Ze didn''t want his child to have a chance to experience in the future, this is not a wonderful experience.


    I know that Sheng Baiqing said this to make him happy. In fact, it doesn''t matter who the baby looks like, as long as he is healthy.


    Xu Ze looked back at the sleeping little guy for a while.


    Sheng Baiqing got up and went to the window to close the curtains. When he returned, he said softly to Xu Ze that if he was tired, he would sleep for a while and he would stay by the side.


    Xu Ze nodded, Sheng Baiqing pulled the quilt up for him, Xu Ze slowly closed his eyes.


    There were footsteps outside the door and stopped, Sheng Baiqing waited for Xu Ze to fall asleep before going out, Chen Rong and Zhong Jiaming both stood outside.


    Sheng Baiqing opened the door and walked out, gently closing the door with his backhand.


    The three of them were talking outside, and in the room, apart from a door, the person who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, a cloud-like system appeared in the empty void.


    "How about this world? The same as the last world?" The system asked Xu Ze for his opinion. In the last world, Xu Ze did not transfer his body, but still used the original owner. He has been with the baby for ten years.


    "Give me two more minutes." Xu Ze didn''t speak, his heart voice system could hear him.


    The system turned slightly to look out of the door. Outside the door, Sheng Baiqing was making a request to the two friends like Xu Ze, asking them to give Xu Ze to him, so that he could spend the rest of his life to make up for his past mistakes. , So that he can take care of Xu Ze and his daughter.


    "It will take one month without this world." Xu Ze''s decision made the system completely unexpected.


    "Don''t wait for ten years?" The system was puzzled. Xu Ze didn''t want ten years of birth benefits.


    Xu Ze bends his lips. Although his face looks pale, his eyes are brighter than the light in the night.


    "Can the ten years of each world add up?" Xu Ze asked, raising his chin slightly.


    The system was silent for a moment, then the body shook: "Yes."


    "Then save up first. Whenever I am interested, I will stay in a certain world."


    "There is still no face in the reward, did you forget?" The system reminded Xu Ze, he wanted to stay for a long time, it didn¡¯t matter. The rules are not the rules of death, but Xu Ze is not originally a person in this world. Birth, old age, sickness and death are natural. Xu Ze cannot be restrained by law.


    If Xu Ze lived to be 70 or 80 years old, but he was still young in his twenties, and his children had already grown old in the years, this system was worried that it would cause some distortions in the world.


    "I haven''t forgotten, I remember very clearly, so according to this method of crossing, will there be a modern world?" This is Xu Ze''s conjecture.


    The system knows that Xu Ze is smart, but when he thinks of it so quickly, the system thinks that the partner it is looking for seems really suitable.


    "Yes, not only the modern world, there may be many worlds with different backgrounds in the future."


    "Then that time." Xu Ze made a decision.


    "Go now?" Now that Xu Ze has decided, the system asked.


    "...Wait another month, I want to confirm it." As for what Xu Ze didn''t say clearly, the system won''t be impossible to guess.


    Xu Ze probably wanted to see if the child''s father, Sheng Baiqing, would really spoil the child.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up in that month." The system didn''t say any more, and the body faded a little while floating, and disappeared completely in a moment.


    With the disappearance of the system, Xu Ze also has some changes inside his body. Although the mended wound on the abdomen is still there, the cut in the body has been completely healed, so Xu Ze no longer has to feel that the wound is healing slowly The pain is gone.


    Chen Rong and Zhong Jiaming entered the room and looked at Xu Ze. Then Xu Ze fell asleep. The two did not wake Xu Ze to let Xu Ze rest. Regarding Sheng Baiqing''s request from them, the two did not agree.


    According to Chen Rong, although they are Xu Ze¡¯s friends, they have no right to make any decisions for Xu Ze. After Xu Ze is discharged from the hospital, where he wants to live and who wants to take care of him is his freedom. Chen Rong also warned Sheng Baiqing not to What should not be done.


    Chen Rong and the others left the hospital first, but Sheng Baiqing did not leave, but accompanied Xu Ze.


    In his opinion, Chen Rong''s attitude has actually been softened to a certain extent.


    Sheng Baiqing looked softly at Xu Ze and his daughter who were sleeping together. His heart was filled with warm things. He had gotten a lot of things in his life, but they couldn''t be compared with the two men in front of him.


    Sheng Baiqing held Xu Ze''s hand lightly. He was thinking that someday in the future he would find a suitable opportunity to propose to Xu Zezhen.


    In their previous marriage, he had never proposed to Xu Ze, and even the wedding was not held. When the time comes, he will make up for everything. He will also disclose his relationship with Xu Ze to the outside world, as long as Xu Ze is willing.


    Because the wounds in the body healed spontaneously with the help of the system, although the body still didn''t have much strength due to the effects of the anesthetic, Xu Ze felt that there was no need to be in the hospital for the confinement.


    Sheng Baiqing can now say that he is responsive to Xu Ze, even if Xu Ze makes him stabbed in his body, he will stabb him without blinking.


    Sheng Baiqing hired a nanny, who was holding the baby. He hugged Xu Ze and left the hospital and got into the car.


    The place I went to was Xu Ze¡¯s home. Xu Ze¡¯s baby room and baby supplies were all available, and the nanny room was also available.


    After Sheng Baiqing sent Xu Ze home, Xu Ze sat on the sofa. Sheng Baiqing looked at Xu Ze with a pleading look. He asked Xu Ze, "Can I stay and take care of you and your children?"


    Xu Ze pursed his lips and did not immediately make a sound. His silence made Sheng Baiqing seem a little anxious. Sheng Baiqing squatted in front of Xu Ze. He placed his position very low and low. Sheng Baiqing held Xu Ze''s hand. The man hadn''t slept well recently, and there were obvious red blood in his eyes. He looked at Xu Ze, his expression looked more like a poor big dog.


    Xu Ze finally said, "You like me very much?"


    This sudden sentence made Sheng Baiqing stunned for a moment. Under Xu Zemingcan''s gaze, Sheng Baiqing admitted: "Yes, Xu Ze, I like you. I think I will have this opportunity to take care of you and your children for the rest of my life."


    "I want to ask you to give me this opportunity."


    Xu Ze''s expression on Sheng Baiqing''s true love confession was faint, even he laughed, that kind of chuckle.


    "You are as good as before." I didn''t like how good he was before, and his indifference continued to remain indifferent. Suddenly, he developed feelings for him and made him feel free.


    Sheng Baiqing thought Xu Ze was not accepting his likes, and doubted his sincerity for him.


    "As long as you let me be by your side, I will not restrict you from doing anything. I have no other requirements."


    "Okay." Xu Ze agreed suddenly, but what Sheng Baiqing had prepared long ago seemed to become redundant in an instant.


    But this result is something Sheng Baiqing would like to see. Sheng Baiqing stood up and took Xu Zeqi into his arms.


    Sheng Baiqing thought that happiness was slowly approaching him. He didn''t know the happiness he thought, and it lasted only a short month.


    During this month, Sheng Baiqing accompanied Xu Ze almost every day. The family invited someone to take care of Xu Ze and his daughter, but Sheng Baiqing was still uneasy and pushed the job a little bit. He asked him to cooperate with him. Sheng Baiqing didn''t answer either. He used to say that he was focused on his work. After he liked Xu Ze, he could say that his mind changed quickly.


    Up to now, Xu Ze and his children have become the people Sheng Baiqing cares about the most, even more work than himself.


    Unless it is a very important situation, as long as time permits, sometimes even in the early morning of the night, Sheng Baiqing will rush home by car.


    But in order not to affect Xu Ze''s sleep, if he goes back to Sheng Baiqing too late, he will sleep in another room. This place is Xu Ze''s home. The house has two floors and several rooms above it.


    Occasionally too tired, Sheng Baiqing simply fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. Although his body of 1.9 meters was narrow when sleeping on the sofa, Sheng Baiqing would not suffer from insomnia, because the person he liked and his children were in the same place. Behind the door.


    This day is a Friday. Sheng Baiqing had to work temporarily for two days. It was actually five days. Sheng Baiqing stated that he could only spare two days. After all, his identity in the entertainment industry is here and he can be invited. It''s not easy anymore. Five days changed to two days. If Sheng Baiqing directly said one day or half a day, the event party would not dare to take Sheng Baiqing.


    Sheng Baiqing left home very reluctantly. Xu Ze took the baby to send Sheng Baiqing to the door. After the child was born, Sheng Baiqing moved to Xu Ze to live here. In life, Xu Ze was taken care of. Sheng Baiqing was going on a business trip. As for looking at it, it didn''t show.


    Seeing Xu Ze standing at the door looking at him, Sheng Baiqing walked back. He put Xu Ze and the baby in his arms. The little guy had opened his eyes, and his big and bright eyes were as clear and charming as gems.


    Sheng Baiqing hugged two of his favorite people, dropped a kiss on Xu Ze''s forehead, and then he held the baby''s head and gently nudged the baby''s white face.


    The baby stretched out two small hands and held her hands towards Sheng Baiqing, babbling her baby''s words in her mouth, Sheng Baiqing touched the baby''s little hand, the baby was holding one of Sheng Baiqing''s hands, the baby seemed to be quite strong, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s not. I have felt that her father is going to leave for two days, so she held the human hand, as if she didn''t want Sheng Baiqing to leave.


    Sheng Baiqing gazes at the cute baby extremely softly, and then his gaze falls on Xu Ze''s face.


    "I will be back in two days, you and your baby take care of yourself." Sheng Baiqing stroked Xu Ze''s cheek with his left hand.


    Xu Ze bent his lips. He didn''t nod his head to say yes. Yu Guang noticed that the assistant outside the door seemed to want to say something. Xu Ze reminded Sheng Baiqing: "It''s late, you go early."


    The light in Sheng Baiqing''s eyes suddenly brightened because of Xu Ze''s simple sentence.


    He promised like Xu Ze: "Well, I''ll be back right away when I''m done."


    Sheng Baiqing left reluctantly and walked out the door. After walking a few meters, he turned and looked back. Xu Ze and the baby stood outside the door. Sheng Baiqing controlled the thought of running back. He and Xu Ze waved and dragged. The assistant of the suitcase leaves.


    Alpha''s figure quickly disappeared from Xu Ze''s sight, but the sound of the scroll wheel seemed to continue for a while.


    After the sound disappeared completely, Xu Ze hugged the baby and returned to the house. Xu Ze adjusted the milk powder for the baby. After feeding the baby and drinking it, he played with the baby for a while. Then he walked upstairs and walked directly from the first floor to the top of the building. It was a bit windy, Xu Ze wrapped the baby''s swaddle tightly, and at the same time protected the baby''s face from the cool breeze. Only Xu Ze and the baby were on the roof.


    The baby doesn''t know anything. She had just drunk milk powder before, and her big eyes blinked and she seemed to be sleeping again.


    Xu Ze coaxed the child gently, but instead of walking downstairs, he continued to stand on the top of the building.


    After standing for about a few minutes, there was a little fluctuation in the void air, and that fluctuation became more and more obvious, and soon the system that had appeared once a month ago appeared again.


    This time it came to pick Xu Ze to leave this world.


    It¡¯s just that when I saw Xu Ze still holding the child, the system expressed astonishment and incomprehension: "Changed my mind again?" No wonder the system thought so, all Xu Ze staring at the child was too gentle, so gentle that the system felt like it was. This will take Xu Ze away, as if he were a bad system.


    "No." Xu Ze shook his head and smiled. There is no one else here. The baby will only be a month old, and he won''t know what''s going on, and he can''t guess what he''s about to face. Xu Ze directly answered the system.


    "Then you..." Holding the child and leaving in front of the child?


    The system flies towards Xu Ze, it floats in front of the baby, and the little guy coming out of Xu Ze''s belly is as cute as an angel.


    It is precisely because of this little angel, for their arrival, the system and Xu Ze came to these worlds to do the task of having children.


    "She is cute." The aesthetics of the system are similar to that of humans.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze would only accept the words of praise of the child friendly.


    "...I see, there are still twenty minutes, so you can accompany her for a while." The time the system has been in contact with Xu Ze can be counted, and the system will only appear after the birth of a child. , But this does not prevent the system from having some understanding of Xu Ze.


    This human being is sometimes so indifferent and unfeeling to make people feel that he is heartless, and sometimes he is the most passionate.


    Obviously it is not his child, what he does is equivalent to some form of surrogacy, occupying other people¡¯s bodies to give birth to children for him, but he is such a cold-hearted person who has been in his stomach for several months ''S child moved sincerely.


    Occasionally, the system will think about how long Xu Ze''s calm side can last.


    People are emotional creatures after all.


    There are very few people who are absolutely sane and indifferent.


    At the fifteenth minute, the system reminded Xu Ze, telling him that it was almost time.


    Xu Ze turned around and hugged the baby downstairs. He walked quickly and came to the living room. Xu Ze handed the sleeping child to the nanny and asked the nanny to take the baby to sleep in the nursery.


    Xu Ze said that he has something to go out for a while. He is the owner of this house. No one will stop him if he wants to go out.


    The bodyguard had something this morning, so he did not follow Xu Ze when he went out. Xu Ze walked out of the courtyard and walked to the back of the community. After passing a path with dense woods on both sides and no surveillance cameras there, Xu Ze walked. My body suddenly became transparent as I walked.


    When he was halfway through, Xu Ze disappeared completely.


    Sitting in the car going to the airport, Sheng Baiqing turned his head and looked out of the car window. Suddenly, he didn''t know why Sheng Baiqing felt extremely uneasy in his heart. The rapid spread of such uneasiness made Sheng Baiqing vaguely as if something he cared most was lost.


    What he cares most about is nothing but the two people in the family.


    What can''t it be them?


    It''s okay that this idea can''t afford it. Together, Sheng Baiqing''s anxiety in her heart became even greater. Sheng Baiqing immediately picked up the phone and dialed Xu Ze.


    The phone was answered quickly, and Sheng Baiqing''s heart had not had time to fall when the phone was answered. The voice over there surprised Sheng Baiqing.


    "Mr. Sheng!" The call was from the housekeeper, not Xu Ze, who Sheng Baiqing thought.


    "Where is Xu Ze?" Sheng Baiqing said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Xu, he just went out, said something was wrong." The housekeeper replied.


    "What''s wrong with him? He didn''t bring it on the phone... Go and see the door to see if he has the key."


    I don¡¯t know why Sheng Baiqing¡¯s heart suddenly twisted. He thought it was impossible, but it was strange, as if there was a voice telling him that a certain conjecture in his heart was correct and that he was about to lose his favorite person. .


    "Xiao Xu didn''t take the key." The housekeeper walked quickly to the hallway. She looked around and even looked in the drawer. Xu Ze''s key was on the cabinet, but he didn''t take the other keys.


    "You go to the community now to find it." Sheng Baiqing''s tone changed in an instant, as if suppressing something.


    "Whether you find it or not, give me a reply immediately."


    Housekeeping didn''t know what happened, but seeing Sheng Baiqing''s voice sounded terrible, she nodded that she would go right away.


    The housekeeper went to the nursery and talked to the babysitter inside, so that the other party would not be able to see her. She took the door key and left, saying that she was looking for Xu Ze, but she was not sure whether Xu Ze was in the community or the community she had left. There are a total of five doors around the community.


    The housekeeper first ran to the first door and asked the guard at the door. Xu Ze''s appearance was quite handsome, almost a look that would never be forgotten after meeting him once. The guard shook his head and said that he had not seen Xu Ze go out.


    The housekeeper went to another door to ask, and almost half an hour passed.


    Since I didn¡¯t go out, I was in the community. The housekeeper looked around in the community again. I didn¡¯t see Xu Ze. The housekeeper walked back. She was thinking that Xu Ze took advantage of her to find him. Time went back. After all, everything was so peaceful and natural. When Xu Ze went out, Jia Jiazheng saw it. There was nothing unusual in Xu Ze''s expression. What could happen to such a person.


    Only after the housekeeper really returned home, there was no sign of Xu Ze.


    At that time, the housekeeper realized that the matter might be serious, she hurriedly called Sheng Baiqing back, and people picked it up after a second sound.


    Sheng Baiqing was at the airport and was about to go through the security check. He had been waiting for a call from the housekeeper. Once the phone was connected, Sheng Baiqing asked urgently: "How is it? Did you find anyone?"


    "No, I have asked about several gates in the community. The guards said that they had never met Xu Ze. I also searched in the community, but no one was found."


    "Have you looked for it at home? Upstairs and downstairs?" Sheng Baiqing still had one last hope.


    "At home...no, I''ll go see it." Said that the housekeeper was going to hang up, Sheng Baiqing stopped over there.


    Found upstairs from downstairs, bedroom toilets, even closet housekeeping have been turned over, no one.


    The door on the roof was closed, and the housekeeper quickly opened the door. When she took a step outside, she was stunned by what she saw before her eyes.


    The footsteps of the housekeeping stopped, and there was no other sound. Sheng Baiqing felt something abnormal. He asked the housekeeping: "Did you find someone? Where is he?"


    The phone in the housekeeper''s hand fell to the ground with a thud. Sheng Baiqing''s housekeeper seemed to be unable to hear her voice. She stepped towards a wicker chair placed on the right side of the roof. Xu Ze liked this wicker chair very much and often held it. The child was lying on it, and now Xu Ze was lying on the recliner, but Xu Ze silently closed his eyes.


    Obviously he hadn''t gotten close enough, hadn''t tried Xu Ze''s body temperature, nor had he tried Xu Ze''s breathing and pulse, but the housekeeping suddenly had the idea that Xu Ze fell asleep completely.


    The housekeeping voice trembled slightly, and she called Xu Ze softly. In the past, Xu Ze should wake up when she pushed the door, but today she called Xu Ze so close, Xu Ze did not open her eyes.


    The housekeeper called twice again, and Xu Ze still fell asleep motionless.


    Finally, the housekeeper finally reached out and put his finger under Xu Ze''s nose. No, nothing, no breathing.


    The corner of the housekeeper¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that it was impossible. How could a good person suddenly fall asleep, and the housekeeper moved closer to Xu Ze, pressing his finger on the side of Xu Ze¡¯s neck gently, without a pulse.


    Stopping breathing also stopped the pulse.


    Sheng Baiqing didn''t board the plane, and suddenly there was no sound from the housekeeping, and then when a cautious shout came, Sheng Baiqing knew that the housekeeper had found Xu Ze, but Xu Ze did not reply. No matter how the housekeeper called him, he did not reply.


    This wouldn''t be the case if it was just falling asleep, it was other reasons that caused Xu Ze to remain silent.


    That reason Sheng Baiqing thought it was impossible, but now he has no thoughts to board the plane anymore.


    When the car was driving back, the assistant looked at Sheng Baiqing''s face gloomy and terrible. He couldn''t guess much from the phone content assistant. Although he was curious, he knew that he had better not say anything now.


    The car parked outside the community, and Sheng Baiqing pushed the door and walked off before it was even stable.


    He first walked quickly, quickly walked into the community, and then the pace got more and more, he walked, ran and even ran wildly.


    When Sheng Baiqing arrived at Xu Ze''s house, the door of the house was closed, and Sheng Baiqing''s key opened the door. As soon as he walked into the house, a cold wind blew, making Sheng Baiqing feel cold.


    There was no one in the living room. The babysitter who heard the noise came out of the nursery, and saw Sheng Baiqing, who had been away for a few hours, suddenly walked back. The babysitter had just called "Mr. Sheng", under Sheng Baiqing''s icy gaze. He was so horrified and gasped, Sheng Baiqing''s expression at the time was unprecedentedly violent and gloomy.


    Sheng Baiqing walked upstairs, or it was more appropriate to run.


    With the roof door open, Sheng Baiqing ran out, with a person lying on the recliner and housekeeping standing next to him.


    After seeing Sheng Baiqing coming, the housekeeper only looked at Sheng Baiqing with shocked eyes. Sheng Baiqing heard the sound of his heart beating rapidly.


    He walked slowly towards Xu Ze, and Sheng Baiqing felt as if his heart was dull with every step he took.


    When he stood in front of Xu Ze and saw Xu Ze''s peaceful and beautiful face, Sheng Baiqing only felt that his breath was choked in his throat, and he seemed to be unable to breathe.


    Sheng Baiqing squatted down at Xu Ze¡¯s feet. He held Xu Ze¡¯s hands on his knees. Omega¡¯s hands seemed to be much colder than when he left a few hours ago. Sheng Baiqing lowered his head and put his face on Xu Ze¡¯s. In the palm of his hand, he smiled and said to Xu Ze: "Don''t you like me leaving? If you don''t like it, then I just don''t leave, don''t sleep anymore, okay?"


    The lying person did not respond, he was dead, so there would be no response.


    "Mr. Sheng, Sheng..." The housekeeper slowly swallowed a mouthful of water and made a low voice.


    Sheng Baiqing asked the housekeeper to go downstairs first. He wanted to be alone with Xu Ze for a while.


    The housekeeper wanted to tell Sheng Baiqing about Xu Ze''s health. She hadn''t even spoken to Sheng Baiqing and looked over with a cold stare. The housekeeper turned away after a few steps.


    Sheng Baiqing stretched out his hand to wrap Xu Ze''s waist, he took a deep breath, raised his head, and said to Xu Ze: "Don''t sleep, the baby should wake up and be arguing for you to hold it!"


    Without reply, Xu Ze closed his eyes and motionless.


    Sheng Baiqing got up slowly, he bent over and kissed Xu Ze''s lips, pressed against Omega''s lips and teeth, he waited for Omega to open his eyes and then pushed him away.


    Omega put both hands on his body without lifting it up.


    Sheng Baiqing laughed, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    He listened to Xu Ze''s heartbeat, but couldn''t hear anything. His Omega left in such an unpredictable way. Sheng Baiqing couldn''t accept it, nor could he accept it.


    He picked Xu Ze and walked downstairs while the assistant was still waiting in the living room.


    "Go to the hospital!" Sheng Baiqing commanded.


    The assistant looked at Xu Ze in Sheng Baiqing''s arms, Omega closed his eyes and did not move, so what happened?


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, then ran, ran to open the door, and then got in the car again.


    Only this time there is one more person in the car.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor''s examination did not find out the cause of Xu Ze''s sudden death. It seemed that the heart suddenly stopped beating, which was a rare occurrence in medical history.


    When Sheng Baiqing looked at the person covered by a white cloth, his face suddenly became wet. He thought it was raining, but then he remembered that he was in the hospital ward. Sheng Baiqing was good at wiping away the tears from his face. Just wiped out another line. Roll out.


    Extra: Dolls


    Xu Ze has been away for a while. As for why they left suddenly, Chen Rong and the others have been to the hospital. Seeing Xu Ze¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, Chen Rong suddenly felt calmer at the time, thinking that Xu Ze might just go to other places. Speaking of which, Chen Rong quite believes that people will have the next life.


    As for the child, Chen Rong and the others did not fight against Sheng Baiqing. Everyone could see that Sheng Baiqing''s loss of Xu Ze was already a big blow. If he loses the baby again, he will probably be crazy. As long as the other person treats the baby well, Chen Rong and the others don''t care who the baby is with.


    Sheng Baiqing is really good to the baby. In the eyes of everyone, he was promoted to a dad. Even if he was going out, Sheng Baiqing took the baby with him. He could no longer lose the baby.


    After more than half a year, Chen Rong unexpectedly ran into Sheng Baiqing and the others on the street. Sheng Baiqing hugged the baby and got out of the car. Chen Rong drove the car by himself, stopped the car and planned to say hello to Sheng Baiqing, and met the cute baby by the way. Suddenly Chen Rong stared at the car that Sheng Baiqing had left, and there was a man in the back seat.


    Chen Rong stared at the familiar face of the person. He was taken aback for a moment, and then an uncontrollable anger surged on his head. He thought how long it had been before Sheng Baiqing betrayed Xu Ze and ran to find someone, and he also found someone who was almost exactly the same as Xu Ze. .


    Pushing open the door and walking down, Sheng Baiqing was walking far away. Chen Rong knocked on the car window and let the ca

 Chapter 70： 01: Small toys (1)

    This sleep went straight from noon to evening. Xu Ze looked at the clock on the bedside and showed that it was almost six o''clock, but the sky outside the window was still blue sky and white clouds, which seemed to be no different from Xu Ze when he fell asleep.


    Xu Ze got up and put on a piece of clothing. He went to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water. After washing his face, he felt a little hungry, so he took his phone and went out.


    He has just crossed over and has not received any past information from this body yet. When he wears it, he wears pajamas. Xu Ze guesses that regardless of the original identity, student or working party, he must have no class or no job today.


    As for the phone that rang suddenly, although there was a name, Xu Ze didn''t know who the other party was.


    I just walked through the last world. Although this is the fourth world, in terms of personal emotions, leaving that world still has a certain impact on Xu Ze.


    After a nap, Xu Ze adjusted his emotions. The past has passed, and now he is about to face a new task of giving birth.


    In the first few worlds, the scum attackers can be said to be more scumbags, and each one seems to refresh Xu Ze''s cognition.


    Although there are no exceptions in every world, those who are behind will be self-propelled, and there is no need for Xu Ze to take the initiative to do anything. One or two will become affectionate.


    Are human feelings always so fickle?


    When he walked to the living room, Xu Ze glanced at the coffee table. It seemed that the original owner was someone who didn''t like snacks. The coffee table was empty and there was nothing to eat.


    Hopefully, this will not be the case in the refrigerator. Xu Ze turned around and prepared to walk towards the kitchen. After just two steps, he heard the roar of the outside window on the opposite balcony. The sound was very close and the roar of the engine. It seemed that a helicopter was flying by outside the window. Because the sound was too close, Xu Ze glanced out of the balcony, and his calm eyes showed a little surprise.


    I saw a flying vehicle passing by in the void outside, and Xu Ze had watched many science fiction movies anyway, so he couldn''t recognize what was flying in the air.


    Aircraft?


    But looking at the various decorations in this room, they are quite modern, and his clothes are also modern.


    The fact that there is a flying machine does it mean that this world is a little different from the other previous worlds?


    Although Xu Ze initially lived in the real world with advanced technology, vehicles such as aircraft can only be seen on TV. In reality, there are no planes and helicopters.


    Xu Ze had been on the plane before. Looking at the aircraft that disappeared behind other buildings outside the window, Xu Ze was very interested in this type of transportation, and he would be able to sit on it whenever he wanted.


    Xu Ze walked into the kitchen with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Maybe the people in the world knew about these thoughts in his heart, he might say something to him.


    The kitchen was also clean as if it had never been used before. Xu Ze walked to the refrigerator and opened the refrigerator door. Fortunately, there was food in the refrigerator, although it was not immediately available.


    There were eggs and noodles. Xu Ze took out two eggs. They had oil and other basic seasonings. It was no problem to cook an egg noodle.


    I haven''t cooked myself for a long time, but I will never forget the cooking skills for a long time. I cooked myself a bowl of hot egg noodles, took the noodles, and sat at the table next to the table to eat. Ze suddenly remembered something. Before he got up, he took two bites of noodles. While chewing, Xu Ze reached out and took the phone. He turned off the phone just before going to bed, and someone called him before he turned off.


    Before I turned on the phone, Xu Ze looked through the call log and asked the other party what was wrong. Several messages popped out.


    Slightly twisted his eyebrows and scrolled through the information.


    "Xu Ze, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer my call!"


    "Didn''t you say that you will have a meal together? I told everyone in the team that you will come. Didn''t you turn it off on purpose?"


    "I drank too much wine yesterday. I was wrong. I shouldn''t choke your neck, but think about it for yourself. You also did something wrong. The hickey on your neck, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "I know that you have paid a lot for me, and you can endure it. Soon, when the band''s album comes out, it will be a big hit."


    "If you get angry, just call me back, don''t make it difficult for me to do it in front of my teammates."


    "wait for your call!"


    Xu Ze read each text message once, and based on the information revealed in it, Xu Ze can basically determine one thing, that is, the person who sent the text message is the boyfriend of the original owner.


    The two had a little conflict yesterday, wait, the hickey on the neck, this... does not seem to be a little conflict.


    The original owner cuckold his boyfriend? Therefore, the boyfriend has gotten into trouble. If this is the reason, it seems to be excusable.


    However, Xu Ze looked at the sentence "I know you paid a lot for me". Although this sentence seems to be an understatement, according to Xu Ze''s experience of traveling through these worlds, whether the original owner gave her boyfriend a cuckold this beforehand, no In the event of an accident, this boyfriend is very good. He is not a pure person.


    If it is really pure, it will not take care of the original owner, and the child will not be able to be born. Xu Ze came to these worlds and came to Xi to be a father for the task of giving birth. According to the system, in each world, the original owner¡¯s belly ''S baby failed to come to this world smoothly.


    Currently Xu Ze has no memory of the original owner, which does not prevent him from predicting something.


    In the band, her boyfriend is a band, and most of them make music, even if they have real talents, it is not easy to be famous.


    And the other party''s text message also mentioned that if the album is a big hit, it will be fine when he becomes popular.


    When he is red, he has time to accompany the original owner, so he can take care of the pregnant husband of the original owner?


    I''m afraid it''s true that at that time, if the gap between the two is too big, it is possible to break up.


    After reading the text message, Xu Ze chuckled slightly, and continued to eat his egg noodles. I wonder if the original owner ate too little at noon. After eating a bowl of noodles, Xu Ze felt as though he was only 50% full. So Xu Ze picked up a bowl and drank all the noodle soup together. Drink without a drop.


    He got up and went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After washing the dishes, Xu Ze went to sit on the sofa in the living room. He put his right hand on the flat abdomen. Based on the experience gained from the previous three worlds, if nothing else, the body he possessed right now It is estimated that the pregnancy is more than one month.


    The original boyfriend of the pregnancy should be regarded as Xu Ze''s boyfriend now. His boyfriend certainly doesn''t know.


    Xu Ze took his hand away and took a drink from the cup of warm water he had just received. Only then did he pick up the phone and call his boyfriend back.


    The phone rang seven or eight times, and when Xu Ze was about to hang up for a while, the other party finally answered.


    "Why did you call me? What''s the matter?" As soon as the other party answered the phone, a cold questioning voice came over.


    If you change to the original owner, you may apologize, and your boyfriend is naturally waiting for Xu Ze''s apology and explanation. The number of words was beyond his expectation. Not only did Xu Ze not apologize, he didn''t even have an explanation.


    "Sleep in the afternoon." Xu Ze put his feet on the corner of the coffee table on the phone, and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    "Sleep? I called you and texted you again, but you didn''t reply, but you were still sleeping? Xu Ze, didn''t I apologize to you? Are you too small?" Boyfriend Xue Heng''s words can be said to be a backlash.


    Xu Ze currently does not know what is going on between the original owner and her boyfriend. If it is really like the boyfriend¡¯s message, the marks on his neck are hickeys, and the other party is so angry, he still pinches people directly, but it¡¯s normal. In other words, if your lover really cuckolds himself, especially if he is a man, he can¡¯t tolerate such a thing at all, and his boyfriend is still a little singer, and he is cuckolded on his head and refuses to break up. There are reasons why he is reluctant to take the hat.


    As for what the reason is, Xu Ze didn''t plan to ask her boyfriend directly, so that would expose something.


    After he has the memory of the original owner, he will know everything.


    Hearing the voice of the other party seemed to be full of anger, Xu Ze smiled silently, it was hard to find excuses.


    "I feel a little sick in my stomach, my stomach is cramping, I don''t know if I have eaten something bad, and I also vomit a little."


    After saying this reason, the opposite seemed to be silent for a few seconds, and then his tone eased somewhat.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, drink more hot water, and remember to clean it up in time. I will drive over to pick you up in a while and wait for me at home." Xue Heng warned.


    In this sentence, Xu Ze caught some key words, ¡®clean up¡¯, he thought it might not be what he imagined.


    "Okay, I won''t go anywhere." Xu Ze responded docilely, but the light in his eyes was indifferent.


    "And don''t turn off the phone, I don''t like it very much."


    Xu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the hung-up phone, and he lifted the corner of his left lip and let out a hum.


    Put the phone on the coffee table. Xu Ze raised his hand and touched his neck. Just when his fingers touched the skin there, he didn''t use much force. Suddenly, Xu Ze got up and went to the bathroom. He had washed his face before. If you don¡¯t pay much attention to your physical condition, you will be too hungry and just want to find something to eat right away.


    When he stood in front of the sink again and fixed his eyes on the person in the glass mirror, Xu Ze lifted his chin slightly, and then he stared straight at his neck. If he looked closely, it seemed that there was a trace. Xu Ze moved his body. Leaning forward, getting closer to the mirror, his face twisted to the left and right, as expected, there was a little shallow mark.


    After about a night, the marks disappeared, but when the fingers touched, the slight pain became sensitive.


    In fact, when Xu Ze just woke up, he felt a little strange on his neck. At that time, he didn''t think so much. It was just that the body lacked movement and the neck was stiff.


    He didn''t expect his boyfriend and the father of the child in his stomach to be a domestic violence man.


    Such a person, no matter what the reason, Xu Ze could not give him the child.


    Even if there is no memory of the original owner, Xu Ze thinks that the most important thing now is to break up with the domestic violence man who pinched the pregnant man''s neck.


    If the other party refuses to divide, then pack up and leave, and see the original owner live alone. It is estimated that there is no other involvement, but even those involvements have nothing to do with Xu Ze. Xu Ze is here to do the task of giving birth to other people and things. , Xu Ze didn''t want to take the initiative to contact.


    Xue Heng called and said to pick up Xu Ze in a while. Xu Ze thought it might take an hour or two for a while, but Xue Heng came here in half an hour.


    At that time, Xu Ze happened to go out. He just cooked a bowl of egg noodles and drank all the soup after eating. He almost licked the bowl with his bowl, but Xu Ze still wanted to eat something, what snacks on the coffee table Not at all. Xu Ze took the phone and the door key and walked out. When he saw that the elevator was the same as the world he had traveled through before, Xu Ze put down a snack. He was also worried that if the development of the world''s science and technology is too fast, for example, the elevator is the same. He has done different things in the past, so he might have to make a joke. Fortunately, there is no difference in elevators.


    Even when Xu Ze walked downstairs to the street outside, and looked at the strange but seemingly familiar scenes around him, Xu Ze felt more relieved.


    On the way Xu Ze went to the supermarket to buy things, Xu Ze encountered some existences that made his eyes slightly darkened, some robots and some robot dogs. People around them regarded this situation as very common, and no one paid much attention. Xu Ze took a glance and then retracted his gaze, and then took a glimpse of it.


    The robot looks similar to humans, but there are obvious connection points at various joints. If the robot looks exactly like a human, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the robot is a new life or not. After all, he is a human. Xu Ze personally doesn¡¯t like others. The species has a human appearance.


    That way, the dividing line between humans and other species may be blurred.


    There is no salesperson in the supermarket. The salesperson is replaced by a robot. Xu Ze enters the supermarket carrying a basket and picking food. When a pair of young men and women walk up to the front, the man stares at Xu Ze with a strange, angry and hostile look. Suddenly, Xu Ze realized what he had overlooked when he walked all the way to the supermarket.


    The people here, not even one of the humans he encountered, but at least most of the humans seem to be thin. Both men and women, young and old, are quite uncomfortable. They have dark yellow faces, sunken cheeks, and their body postures when walking. There is something wrong. Many people have their backs hugged by Weiwei dogs, and there are obviously no heavy objects on their shoulders, but few of them straighten their backs.


    The two people standing in front of her were the same. The woman was pulling the man''s sleeve. Although she didn''t speak, her expression was clearly telling her man to leave and not to do something.


    The young man''s eyes were blue, which was supposed to be a vigorous look. This would be no different from a dead fish eye. Under the advice of his girlfriend, he suppressed his anger, but when he walked past Xu Ze, he still twisted his head and spit at Xu Ze.


    There was another emotion besides anger in those eyes, which I looked down upon with contempt.


    After the young couple left and disappeared on the shelf, Lu Xu chose his head full of confusion, watching the expressions of the young man and his girlfriend. The two did not know him. Since they did not know him, what kind of grudges could they have, and they seemed to be ready to pounce at any time. Coming over and staring at him with a fist in his face, Xu Ze now can say that Monk Zhang Er is completely confused.


    Wait a minute, Xu Ze looked down at his hand holding the vegetable basket. His body looks thin, but the nutrition direction seems to be quite good. It is not yellowish and thin like most others, and his skin is as white as Is a pampered person.


    The world is really getting weird.


    Xu Ze continued to walk forward, and met a few more people in the back. Although these people did not have the obvious hostility of young people, people with discerning eyes staring at Xu Ze could see that they were not very friendly.


    Xu Ze felt a sense of crisis. He didn''t stay in the supermarket any longer. He bought some snacks and other things and then went to the cashier to pay. The cashier was also confiscated there, and the robot was the cashier.


    Carrying two large bags of things, Xu Ze walked back quickly, unfriendly gazes from others, Xu Ze ignored them as much as possible, let alone, Xu Ze was really worried in my heart, worried that someone would use hostility and inexplicable dissatisfaction. The action revealed that Xu Ze didn''t mind if someone wanted to fight him, but he was not alone now, and there was a small family in his stomach. If he could avoid the danger, of course it would be better to avoid it.


    Fortunately, the things he worried about didn''t happen until Xu Ze returned home.


    When I opened the door with the key and saw a strange face sitting in the living room of the house, Xu Ze''s eyes flickered violently. For the first time, he thought this was a burglar, and then remembered what he had received before entering the supermarket. That phone call, if not unexpected, sat on the sofa with a bad face, as if the young man who owed him millions was his boyfriend Xue Heng.


    Xue Heng waited for Xu Ze in the room for more than ten minutes. Xu Ze always waited for him. Today, Xu Ze waited for him in the house obediently, and ran to the supermarket. When Xue Heng saw Xu Ze coming back, his handsome face was suddenly distorted because of the coldness of his face.


    It seems that strangers should not enter, which is quite difficult to provoke.


    "What''s the matter with you, why did you run out alone?" Xue Heng stood up and walked to Xu Ze. Seeing that Xu Ze was still holding two large bags of things in his hand, he didn''t know why his anger became even greater. He waved and knocked down the things in Xu Ze''s hand, his pockets fell to the ground, and the snacks spilled out.


    Among them, the fruit rolled to Xue Heng''s feet gruntingly. Xue Heng stared at the rolling apple, his feet suddenly lifted, the next moment the apple was kicked to the side.


    Xue Heng grabbed Xu Ze''s collar abruptly and drew the person in front of him. His breath seemed to be filled with anger. He sternly said to Xu Ze, "How many times have I warned you? Tell you not to go out." Don''t go out, why are you not obedient? Are your ears made for decorations?"


    "Idiot, if you were beaten to death on the side of the road that day, I won''t collect your body."


    Xue Heng''s words became more and more exaggerated, and it was Xu Ze''s best temper, when he was scolded like this, his heart burst into flames.


    "Since I think I''m stupid, let''s break up!" Xu Ze curled his lips, looking at the man who was still very angry just now, his face suddenly changed because of his words.


    The man''s face changed back and forth, tangled and struggling very much, as if he wanted to nod but hesitated.


    They are all wearing green hats, and they can bear it like this, for fear that they have got some other special benefits.


    Xu Ze pulled away the man''s hand that was holding his collar, and then patted the non-existent dust. He walked over in front of his boyfriend with a surprise under his eyes, and squatted on the ground. Xu Ze picked up the scattered objects one by one. , Pick it up and put it on the coffee table.


    By the way, there is an apple. The apple that was taken away. Xu Ze walked to the corner of the wall and was about to reach out to pick up the broken apple. His arm was suddenly grabbed by the person behind him. Choose to pull people up directly.


    Xue Heng''s eyes seemed to be bulging out. He almost gritted his teeth and asked Xu Ze in a terrifying voice: "What do you mean Xu Ze?"


    Xu Ze was even more at a loss when the other party was puzzled. He now has no memory of the original owner. All circumstances rely on the external information currently received to make speculations. He can only see anger from Xue Heng''s eyes, but cannot see how much the other party loves him. If there is no love, then there is no need to stay together and delay each other''s time.


    So he broke up with Xue Heng, in Xu Ze''s opinion, it was perfect.


    On the contrary, Xue Heng was obviously not pleasing to his eyes. There was no so-called tenderness, but he came to him. Xu Ze looked at Xue Heng lightly.


    "What the **** are you talking about and pretending to be dumb!"


    Xue Heng grabbed Xu Ze with both arms and shook people violently. Xu Ze suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes. If Xue Heng hadn''t stopped in time, Xu Ze wouldn''t mind just now, here to put him ahead Boyfriend gave a violent beating.


    "I see, it''s your gold master, right? He put you asleep, so you look down on me now and want to break up with me, right?"


    "I tell you Xu Ze, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for you to break up with me. Don''t forget who you are. Just like me, we are all inferior."


    "When I slept with that superior person for a while, I thought I was a superior person? You give me a clearer mind. In the eyes of your golden master, you are a plaything to sleep with."


    "It won''t last long. Once the novelty passes, you will be thrown away like worthless garbage."


    "Only I, you can see clearly, only I will not despise you like this!"


    Xue Heng clasped Xu Ze''s arms, and every word he said made Xu Ze''s pupils dilate by a minute. When he finally stopped and looked at Xu Ze with contempt and mockery, the shock on Xu Ze''s face was revealed on his face. .


    That is for Xue Heng, as if the person in front of him just heard these things he said, but how is it possible? Just yesterday morning, Xu Zegang slept with his gold master.


    "Why, what I did, I forgot?" Xue Heng let go of Xu Ze''s arm, then raised his palm to pat Xu Ze''s face.


    This face is really good-looking. Just looking at this face is completely different from the people living in this area. Unfortunately, Xu Ze only has this face left to see. His body is affected by others. I don''t know what the dirty body looks like.


    Xu Ze opened his lips slightly in astonishment. He didn''t say a word because he was trying to digest the news that Xue Heng had just revealed to him.


    Xu Ze originally had some guesses, but it turned out to be like this, completely beyond his expectation.


    Seeing Xu Ze suddenly stopped speaking, and the arrogant and indifferent expression that he had just told him about breaking up, Xue Heng felt that he had misunderstood most of him. He had known Xu Ze since elementary school, and the two were in the same class in middle and high school Although they were not in the same school after university, the two of them rented together outside, and they were together for many days and nights. How could he think that Xu Ze had changed? He was the only person who would not dislike him.


    "Well, I just said too much, I apologize to you, sorry."


    Xue Heng changed his face and changed the sky, saying that he changed. He put the frustrated Xu Ze into his arms and stroked Xu Ze''s back to comfort his lover.


    "You know my character, I sometimes say hurtful things when I am anxious."


    "But from the bottom of my heart I really love you, so Xu Ze, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Xue Heng looked at the wall behind Xu Ze, saying apologies and comforting others, but in his heart he was thinking about another thing, that is the album their band is making recently, the album''s title song has been recorded, and he is waiting. There is a suitable opportunity for publicity. The company is not optimistic about them and refuses to take the money. They can only raise money by themselves. As the captain of the band, Xue Heng''s dream is to become famous and enter the world of the best by music. He is not reconciled. I have only been a lower class person for my whole life, and I can only watch the flying aircraft fly by in the sky, and I can only drive the kind of old-fashioned junk cars.


    The success of this album''s announcement depends largely on Xu Ze.


    In other words, it depends on the gold master Xu Ze is sleeping with. The gold master gives Xu Ze money, and then he uses the money to announce the release. His album will definitely become popular. He has carefully prepared every song in it. for a long time.


    Xue Heng puts his arms around Xu Ze, thinking in his mind that he will be known to many people in the near future. Many places ask him to go to business shows. He will contact those high-class people and become one of them.


    As for Xu Ze by then, he has made a lot of money, so he can still raise Xu Ze.


    What''s more, Xue Heng''s lips suddenly raised an evil smile. Such people can see Xu Ze and let Xu Ze be a plaything. With the level of seductiveness of Xu Ze''s face, I can seduce more other people. .


    This person likes him and loves him deeply. Since he loves him, it doesn''t matter what to pay for him.


    What''s more, men can''t get pregnant, it doesn''t matter how they sleep, but they are not as troublesome as women.


    Xue Heng pulled Xu Ze out of his arms. He bowed his head and kissed Xu Ze. As a result, Xu Ze turned his face away suddenly. Xue Heng''s lips flicked past Xu Ze''s ear. Xue Heng''s pupil became cold and he controlled his desire to continue to get angry. Impulsively, he remembered why his family came to Xu Ze here.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I know you¡¯re unhappy. By the way, I bought this when I just passed by a jewelry store." Xue Heng still has some tricks to coax people. He speaks softly and takes it from his pocket. A small box came out, opened the box and contained a platinum ring.


    Looking down at the ring, Xu Ze blinked, as if a little unbelievable, he raised his head and looked at Xue Heng.


    Compared with the previous three worlds, the body that Xu Ze possesses is not so glamorous in appearance, but it is better than having a pair of black and white transparent eyes, which are clear and bright, and at the same time moist. He looked like a little deer. When he raised his head slightly to look at people, the innocence and Cui Chun''s expressions revealed in his eyes. This kind of eye pupils that did not seem to have been polluted by any worldly pollution made people feel untouched in Henan.


    Knowing that this person was played thoroughly by his gold master, Xue Heng could not help but get close to Xu Ze sometimes, such as when he went to kiss Xu Ze''s lips just now.


    "Do you like it? Come, I''ll put it on for you." Xue Heng took out the ring from the box, and then put it on the **** of Xu Ze''s left hand.


    Xue Heng already wore a ring on his left hand, the same style as Xu Ze''s.


    Putting the two people''s left hands together, Xue Wenzhirou smiled and asked Xu Ze, "Isn''t it a very good match?"


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes to hide the untouched expression in his eyes, and he nodded and gave a light hmm.


    Xue Heng suddenly hugged Xu Ze again. After releasing his hand, he squeezed Xu Ze''s cheek, like an ordinary young couple.


    "I feel a little happier like this?"


    Xu Ze didn''t reply, and Xue Heng didn''t seem to wait for him to reply.


    He walked to Xu Ze''s bedroom, took out a peaked cap from the inside, and put the hat on Xu Ze''s head. The peaked cap covered Xu Ze''s forehead and half of his face.


    "It''s okay to go out like this. I yelled at you for your own good. You can see that you are doing well in this way. They will be jealous and hate you."


    "When I''m away, you still can''t go out without going out. If you want to buy something, tell me. I''ll help you buy it. I don''t want something happened to you suddenly when I don''t know."


    Xue Hengyu showed concern, and every sentence seemed to really care about Xu Ze.


    "Promise me not to go out alone next time, okay?"


    Faced with her boyfriend''s seemingly sincere and concerned gaze, Xu Ze nodded. The breakup was not divided, but Xu Ze knew that most of it would not succeed.


    I''m afraid this person has to get a lot of things from him, and he won''t let go until he gets it.


    Xue Heng took Xu Ze''s hand and the two walked out the door. When they reached the place where there were people downstairs, Xue Heng still did not let go. Xu Ze walked into the crowd this time, which is different from when he came out alone because the peaked cap covered it. With half of his face, the people around him no longer stared at him hostilely as before.


    The two got into the car, and Xu Ze spontaneously sat in the back seat. The habit developed in the first three worlds, he now has a baby in his belly, and it is not convenient to be a co-pilot.


    Seeing that Xu Ze was not sitting in the co-pilot, Xue Heng narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why did you sit behind?"


    Xu Ze sat down and closed the car door: "I don''t feel well in my stomach, and I don''t want to wear a seat belt."


    "...Is it really uncomfortable?" Xue Heng originally thought that Xu Ze was telling a lie.


    "Well, a little bit." Xu Ze looked docile.


    "So didn''t I let someone clean up before? What if I messed up my body?" What if I can''t make money for him? Naturally, Xue Heng didn''t say this later.


    "It''s just a little uncomfortable, it''s okay, it will be fine in a while." Xu Ze said aloud.


    Xue Heng''s concern only floated on the surface. At most, Xu Ze would be ordered to buy some cheap medicine for Xu Ze to send him back, and then Xu Ze would not participate in the dinner tonight, that would be impossible.


    Besides, it¡¯s just a little stomachache, what a problem.


    Xu chooses this delicate skin and tender flesh, and can''t help it.


    "That''s fine, I can''t bear it, I must say it." Xue Heng started the car and glanced coldly in the mirror.


    Xu Ze didn''t see it at this time. If he did, he would find that his''boyfriend'' was talking about caring for him, but his eyes were cold and disgusting.


    When I went to a small restaurant, the members of Xue Heng''s band arrived early. As soon as the private room door opened, Xu Ze''s brows were irritated by the smell of smoke on his face. He even raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose and coughed twice. sound.


    Xue Heng glanced at Xu Ze''s place. Xu Ze lowered his eyes. Xue Heng couldn''t see the disgusting expression in Xu Ze''s eyes at the time. Xue Heng''s teammates were dressed normally, but in this small private room, those performances The behavior that came out made people lose all good feelings in an instant.


    A member with curly hair put his feet on the table unceremoniously, and his body collapsed on the chair as if he had no bones. He held a bottle of wine and blew there, and his other hand was burning a cigarette.


    The other members can say that they have a cigarette in hand and there is an ashtray on the table, but there is only one, and it is placed in front of one of them, so the other smokers finish one and treat the box of the restaurant as their own home. They are not polite. The ground threw the cigarette to the ground.


    The floor of the private room was paved, and the unsqueezed cigarettes fell directly on, and there was gray smoke everywhere. It was not like Xu Ze came to eat, but was purely used to smoke secondhand smoke to damage his body.


    Xu Ze stood at the door, his whole body resisting, and he didn''t want to take another step into this room.


    If he was not pregnant, he would not say anything and walk in immediately. Now he is pregnant. The child in his belly is his baby. Although the two have been together for less than a day now, this new life will go ahead. Like several worlds, Xu Ze knew that he would love it and would love it.


    His baby, can''t smoke secondhand smoke because of him.


    Xue Heng walked two steps ahead and found that Xu Ze behind him hadn''t kept up. He turned to look at Xu Ze, his brows were slightly frowned, and his eyes asked why Xu Ze didn''t move.


    Xu Ze directly covered his stomach with his hands, and made a somewhat uncomfortable expression on his face: "I...want to go to the bathroom."


    Xue Heng wrinkled his brows deeper, and his unhappiness was directly expressed on his face.


    "Why are you doing so much, go!" Xue Heng waved his hand, his posture was similar to that of a walking beggar.


    "I''ll be back soon." Xue Heng said something more, Xu Zexian said in advance.


    Xue Heng nodded, turned around and pulled the chair away and sat on the main seat. Someone beside him handed him a cigarette. He took it and lit it with a lighter. As for Xu Ze who was leaving, Xue Heng squinted blankly. No more eyes.


    "Brother Heng, your guy seems to be longer and more handsome." The curly-haired team member approached Xue Heng and behaved authentically.


    "Of course it''s good-looking, if it''s not good-looking, can you get so much money?" Xue Heng sneered when he brushed off the soot from his cigarette butts.


    "Such a little beauty, you are really willing!" The curly tone seemed regrettable.


    Xue Heng didn¡¯t care: ¡°I just let him continue to be by my side because he is beautiful, otherwise he would have rolled away.¡± The green hat on his head Xue Heng didn¡¯t care, but seemed to have roots all the time. Stabbing in his heart, Xue Heng felt an unknown fire in his heart when he thought of what Xu Ze did in someone''s arms.


    It''s just emotional and intellectual. In Xue Heng, reason has the upper hand. In order to be famous and to squeeze into the circle of the upper class, he can bear these things now.


    As long as there are not many people who know, it can be regarded as nothing like that.


    "Happy today, it''s better to get him drunk, we..." Another player with long slanting eyes and dull eyes curled the corner of his left lip, his smile full of explicit salivation.


    "Put away your nasty thoughts. I don''t dare to move him now. He is not something you people can move casually. If any extra traces are made on him, guess whether this album can be released?" Xue Heng sneered and scanned these teammates. Honestly speaking, these people were **** in his eyes. Forming a band with them was an expedient measure. When he gets angry, he will kick these people away immediately. , He didn''t want to be held back by these idiots.


    After Xue Heng warned the team members, remembering what he did to Xu Ze when he was angry yesterday, he directly pinched Xu Ze''s neck and left some traces on it. Fortunately, the traces did not stay too deep. I have observed the skin on Xu Ze''s neck, except for a little redness, it can hardly be seen to be pinched.


    Presumably the trace will disappear completely after tomorrow.


    After coming out of the room, Xu Ze walked forward along the corridor, turned a corner, and found the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Xu Ze walked to the cubicle, put the toilet lid down, and Xu Ze sat on the toilet lid.


    It¡¯s a lie to want to go to the toilet. In order to deceive Xue Heng, Xu Ze took out the phone from his pocket and looked it up in the call log. It can also be said that there is no need to look for it specially. When the simple number is 3, Xu Ze suddenly has a feeling, perhaps from physical memory, I am afraid this so-called number 3 is the gold master mentioned by his prospective ex-boyfriend.


    Not long ago, at home, Xue Heng revealed a lot of key information to Xu Ze, and Xu Ze pieced together a general appearance of the fact.


    This body of him has a gold master, and he is supported by others, but he maintains a romantic relationship with Xue Heng.


    When Xue Heng looked at him, there was no so-called affection in his eyes. To be more precise, he just wanted to get what he wanted through him.


    As for what, it¡¯s not hard to guess, it''s mostly money.


    The original owner¡¯s house doesn¡¯t say that there are many things in the house. The valuable things are the same. The clothes on the body are probably cheap according to the material. They are all kept by others. It shouldn¡¯t be so poor. There should be a lot of maintenance fees. This face is so beautiful, with good skin, narrow waist and straight legs, it is estimated that the price is not low.


    But the original owner doesn¡¯t have much cash in his house, and he doesn¡¯t have much money in his mobile phone.

 Chapter 70： 01: Small toys (2)

    Where did you go?


    On the other hand, Xue Heng''s clothes look like a high-end brand. The watch on his wrist is not recognized by Xu Ze, and guessing is not a cheap thing.


    It would be interesting if the money was bought with the money from the original owner.


    This possibility is very high.


    It seems that this world has levels of human identity? The specific situation has to wait until the original owner remembers to look at it again, but the box Xu Ze does not want to go back now. This owner, Xu Ze hooked his lips and seemed to be able to use it.


    After staying in the bathroom for about ten minutes, Xu Ze called Xue Heng.


    "...He just called, let me go to him." He doesn''t need Xu Zeming to say here, Xu Ze believes Xue Heng knows.


    "Didn''t you just go there yesterday? I just picked this time." Xue Heng''s tone was rather aggressive.


    "Then I told him I was not feeling well today?" Xu Ze slowed down and asked tentatively.


    "You are really stupid to say that you are stupid. Is that someone you can say no? You don''t need to come back here, just go downstairs and leave." Xue Heng scolded Xu Select before letting him go.


    Then, like the previous time, he hung up again.


    It is impossible for him to see how happy the smile on Xu Ze''s face was after hanging up the phone.


    Putting the phone back, Xu Ze walked out of the bathroom, when someone came in, Xu Ze raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat.


    When the man passed by Xu Ze, he glanced at random and caught Xu Zelu''s long, white neck outside the collar. It was just that Xu Ze walked too fast. When the man looked back, Xu Ze had already gone far.


    It was white, as if it could reflect light.


    When Xu Ze left home, he looked at the name of the neighborhood and the names of nearby streets. He stopped a rental car on the side of the road. He had just smoked a lot of smoke. After getting in the car, it seemed that the smell of smoke had not disappeared. Xu Zeyao Click the car window. There are many things in this world that are different from the previous ones. Before the original owner had no memory, Xu Ze thought about it carefully, and decided to stay still and not go anywhere.


    With regard to Xue Heng, people like Xue Heng are easy to solve. What Xu Ze cares about is his sponsor, who can make Xue Heng fearful of violent men, fearing that the status and status are not simple. Raise him with a wallet, if he directly ends this relationship, I am afraid it will not be so easy.


    And Xu Ze is also afraid that a little carelessness will affect the children in his stomach.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, he must keep this child.


    Sitting in the taxi returning home, what Xu Ze didn''t expect was that the lie he had told not long ago turned out unexpectedly.


    His funder actually called him.


    "Come here in half an hour." As soon as the call was connected, a low-magnetic but also full of biting cold voice commanded.


    Xu Ze moved his lips slightly, and two seconds later he said, "Okay."


    "Champs Loft!"


    Another location was given over there, and immediately after the phone was hung up, Xu Ze heard a beeping mechanical busy tone.


    Putting the phone on his lap, Xu Ze sighed slightly. He told the driver that something was going on, so he could drive to the Champs Loft.


    The driver suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards Xu Ze in the back seat. Although the brim of the hat covered Xu Ze¡¯s forehead, the exposed lips and chin were enough to make people realize that Xu Ze went to the top class. What is the place of entry and exit.


    The driver retracted his gaze, turned at an intersection ahead, and drove to the changed destination.


    Arriving at the destination, a magnificent luxury entertainment and leisure building, with all the high-tech aircraft parked in the open space next to it, after getting out of the car, Xu Ze stepped on the floor tiles, and suddenly there was something here and before. The place I have been is not an illusion of the world.


    Xu Ze walked into the building, not knowing which floor it was. Xu Ze called his gold master. As soon as he got through, there was a burst of laughter. Xu Ze asked for the exact address and gave the location. At the same time, he reminded Xu Ze: "There are still twenty seconds."


    Twenty seconds are more than thirty minutes.


    Xu Ze took the elevator and walked upstairs, speeding up his pace, and when he came to a door, he knocked twice and pushed in.


    This room doesn''t look like a clubhouse, it''s more like the interior of someone''s villa.


    There is a large sofa in the game, and many people have already been seated.


    When Xu Ze pushed the door in, the guests inside had a good time and no one paid attention to Xu Ze.


    When Xu Ze was about to approach, the man in the black shirt sitting on the right side of the sofa suddenly turned his eyes and stared at Xu Ze.


    The extremely indifferent eyes, but with a strong deterrent, made Xu Ze stop in an instant.


    Others also saw Xu Ze later, but they all looked at Xu Ze with their plaything eyes and then looked away.


    The few people on the sofa were playing cards. Some of them probably took down the watch from their hands and threw them on the ground.


    He pointed to the thrown away watch, and said to the men and women who came to accompany it: "Who wants it? Pick it up if you want it."


    The watch was very valuable at first glance. Someone immediately took it. As soon as the man stooped down, the person who threw the watch said again: "Who allowed you to use your hands? Give me your mouth!"

 Chapter 71： 02: piano music

    The expression of the young woman who was bent over changed instantly, a face flushed red, just as Xu Ze thought maybe she would not follow the order of the person who threw the watch, the next moment the woman knelt directly on the floor.


    The woman was wearing a long dress with suspenders. She was kneeling with her back facing Xu Ze, and her entire body sank down, lowered her head and approached the floor. Xu Ze was behind. Although she couldn''t see what was going on in front of the woman, it was not difficult to guess. , The woman supported both hands on the ground, one can imagine what will be exposed under the sling.


    The watch owner''s eyes from the delicate and beautiful face of the woman followed the curve of her well-lined jaw and quickly reached the position of her exposed clavicle, and continued down, watching the exposed scenery with a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Xu Ze''s brows gradually wrung up. He knew from the bottom of his heart that these companions here, regardless of their identities, are all for money, but for that little money, people stomped their dignity on the ground. Xu Ze couldn''t accept this behavior any time.


    Can¡¯t accept it, but Xu Ze won¡¯t just rush to help someone because of this. In the final analysis, they bow to their knees for money, and are unwilling to live the lives of ordinary people. They want more, so they pay a little so-called dignity, even their bodies. It can be sold, and dignity is nothing.


    This includes the body that Xu Ze is currently traversing. Regardless of the reason for taking the initiative to climb the bed, taking shortcuts for the sake of money, this can''t be washed.


    Probably the difference is that the money earned by the original owner is of no use to him, and is given to his boyfriend who dreams of being a celebrity and squeezes into the upper class status. Not many people know this fact. Even if it is the violent scumbag, the protagonist is willing to accompany him to sleep for him. As a result, even the scumbag looks down on the original owner and feels that the original owner is humble and dirty to sleep with him.


    Scumbags are really scumbags, with their own set of perfect self-satisfaction rules.


    In Xu Ze''s slightly widened eyes, he saw the woman kneeling on the ground, and then opening her lips with gorgeous lipstick, she was picked up by the watch thrown on the ground.


    With the watch dangling from her mouth, the woman moved her right hand, and she could see that she wanted to take the watch off her mouth with her hand, but when she looked at the playful face of the watch owner, the woman raised her arm slightly Put it back.


    She stood up with her watch in her mouth. She stood up straight and took the watch off. The watch strap was stained with her lipstick, and because of the touch of her lips, the watch strap was a little warm, that heat But it seemed extremely hot, and the woman''s fingertips trembled slightly.


    Seeing a woman so obedient, he said that picking up with his mouth would pick up with his mouth. The man in the white high-grade cotton shirt leaned back a bit, and the smile at the corner of his mouth quickly spread to the bottom of his eyes, obviously in a pretty good mood.


    "This watch is two million, even if it is used to sell second-hand, it can sell for more than one million, and now it belongs to you." What is thrown on the ground is equivalent to **** for a man, millions of watches, he Say to give away people.


    As soon as the woman heard that the watch was worth two million, she immediately held the watch as if it were a baby with both hands tightly, and at the same time the eyes lit up: "Thank you Brother Mo."


    The smile of the person called Brother Mo was like teasing a little pet. Suddenly he looked towards Xu Ze, and Xu Ze''s fingers on his side bend slightly for a moment.


    He currently has no memory of the original owner, so after entering this room, Xu Ze really can''t guess who the owner of the fund is.


    It was the man in the black shirt who had been silent for a while, but sitting there with a strong sense of presence, and people could not ignore it. He was still this brother Mo who likes to trample on the dignity of others.


    When Brother Mo''s eyes came over, Xu Ze sighed slightly. He thought in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t be this person. He crossed over to become a father and was here for the task of giving birth to children. He was not interested in giving dignity to him. Throw it on the ground and let people step on it.


    "Your little cutie is here, how do I think he is a little different today?" Mo Ge looked at Xu Zewei from head to toe with his merchandise gaze, especially with Xu Zeying''s humble gaze, which is rarely familiar to him. Here, Yan Mo developed a little curiosity.


    After looking at Xu Ze, he turned his head and curled his lips to look at his friend Fu Mingjie sitting on his left.


    When Fu Mingjie heard this, he also examined Xu Ze. He called out the gadgets around him to play when necessary, and there was no need to let people leave.


    Xu Ze is just one of the playthings. Fu Mingjie can say that these little playthings are basically indifferent, and let Xu Ze, an inferior person living in the lower class area, climb on his bed, just because Xu Ze has a pair of beautiful His eyes, those eyes are quite clean and pure, black and white. When looking at people, they always seem to give people a weak and pitiful feeling, like a deer that once died in Fu Mingjie¡¯s hands. Although the technology is now unprecedentedly advanced, it is that kind Some activities in the old age, such as hunting in the wild, personally liked Fu Mingjie. For this reason, he bought several mountains, and occasionally went hunting in the mountains and forests when he was interested.


    Fu Mingjie stared at Xu Ze, and the young man lowered his eyes docilely. The whole body was revealing a kind of obedience, or the young man was not appropriate. He was older than the others, but the face and body were quite green. If he changes his clothes, someone may believe that he is a high school student.


    "Go over there." Fu Mingjie''s voice was just like what he said, without emotional fluctuations and ups and downs, just like commanding orders.


    Following the sight of Fu Mingjie, who is his current gold master, Xu Ze looked to the right, where unexpectedly there was a pure black piano.


    Xu Ze drew his gaze back and faced his golden master. Obviously, these words cannot be refuted. Xu Ze closed his lips and said nothing. The tip of his tongue touched his teeth almost imperceptibly, even though he had touched the piano. , Can play but not well.


    Xu Ze turned and walked towards the piano under the calm but lingering gaze of the gold master. He walked to the piano. Xu Ze sat down. The piano cover was opened. There was a sheet of music on it. That was Xu. Choosing unfamiliar tunes that he had never seen before, Xu Ze knew that he would definitely not be able to play them directly.


    On the other side of the sofa, after the episode just now, several people played the cards again. Xu Ze looked at the piano, but Yu Guang quietly glanced over. Those people seemed to have forgotten him. No one paid attention to him. Xu Ze raised his hands. , The fingers fall on the keys.


    It was only when Xu Ze was about to press it hard, but when Shi Shi had a stomachache, the hand that fell on the keyboard seemed to deviate from Xu Ze''s control and spontaneously played the music on the score.


    What is the condition of this body?


    Xu Ze''s heart suddenly jumped into this thought. With the appearance of this thought, Xu Ze''s eyes flickered for a moment. His eyes were fixed on the black and white piano keys, but at that time, Xu Ze''s consciousness began to receive from the original owner. All the memories.


    Those memories include the past and the future. Two fingers are playing perfectly under the memory of the body. The beautiful music continues to float in Xu Ze''s ears, and the memory rushes into Xu Ze''s mind with the influx of music.


    When a song was played, all the memory of the original owner was transferred to Xu Ze.


    The light in Xu Ze''s eyes darkened completely in an instant. Yanmo glanced at Xu Ze on the sofa, and the strange feeling just came again, but when he saw Xu Ze''s drooping eyes, he was silent. Think about it yourself. He picked up the wine and continued drinking with his friend Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie took a sip of the wine, and the mellow wine exploded between his lips and teeth. He noticed that Xu Ze was wearing a light-colored suit today. That suit was paired with a dark piano shell, which seemed a bit of a special charm. inside.


    Xu Ze''s ten fingers were slender and slender, playing smoothly on the black and white keys. The exposed skin seemed to be whiter than the white keys. Suddenly Fu Mingjie''s lips bend.


    He suddenly had a thought, wondering how strong the contrast between the two colors when Xu Ze was undressed lying on the black piano would be.


    Alcohol is fermented in the body. Fu Mingjie doesn¡¯t have much interest in those little games played by his friends. To be precise, he lacks interest in many things. He doesn¡¯t like much. He will sit here. More reasons are because he didn¡¯t. There are other things you can do, so let''s pass the time.


    I found something interesting temporarily, and the others were even less interested. Fu Mingjie stood up with the wine.


    Watching silently, Fu Mingjie stood up suddenly and said: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Fu Mingjie didn''t answer the question. He narrowed his eyes silently, and quickly realized that Fu Mingjie was going in the direction of the piano. There was a well-known and handsome young man sitting there. Not to mention, just those hands, they looked a little bit silently. Small thoughts, I couldn''t help thinking in my heart, if I bent up and held the sheets tightly, it would definitely be a rare beauty.


    However, Yanmo knew that the person belonged to Fu Mingjie. Even if Fu Mingjie didn''t want it someday, it would still be marked with Fu Mingjie''s mark and he could not move.


    What''s more, there are so many people who are beautiful and sleepy. Without their initiative, many people want to come in.


    Fu Mingjie came to the piano. His footsteps were not soft, but Xu Ze, who was immersed in the beautiful sound of the piano, didn¡¯t seem to know it. Fu Mingjie stood for a while and watched the soft white Shengxue¡¯s hands playing the keys proficiently. When the song was finished, Fu Mingjie handed the wine glass to Xu Ze''s lips.


    Xu Ze''s vision was obscured for an instant, causing him to press the wrong two keys. He looked at the wine glass that appeared unexpectedly. The wine glass was swaying with thick red wine like blood, so that Xu Ze''s eyes seemed to be stained with blood. , Xu Ze raised both hands a little, and before he was about to overturn the glass of wine, Xu Ze calmed down in time.


    He sat still, his eyes lowered, and Xu Ze had many thoughts in his mind where Fu Mingjie could not see.


    Those thoughts finally came together, that is, Fu Mingjie is not as easy to send as his boyfriend Xue Heng. If you want to send Xue Heng, Xu Ze can pack up and leave directly. That person is at most furious, without him as an obedient money maker, but the other person''s personal. The ability is limited, even if you want to find him, it is probably difficult to find him.


    But Fu Mingjie can¡¯t. This man, his status in this world is doomed. If Xu Ze wants to be separated from this person, Fu Mingjie can only speak first. If he says he wants to end this relationship, that¡¯s right. Challenge Fu Mingjie''s authority with his inferior status.


    This difficulty is not as small as normal.


    Xu Ze took a breath slowly, but from another angle, although it is not easy to do, but there is still a feasible way to find a feasible way. There is no little lover around a man who has been around for more than half a year, so he maintains the original owner and follows Fu Mingjie. It has been more than four months, and Fu Mingjie is not only the original owner and a lover, but also others. As long as Xu Ze pays attention not to make any abnormal behavior, it is estimated that Fu Mingjie will let him go after half a year. Maybe it will take less than half a year. .


    But before that, there was a problem Xu Ze knew he had to pay attention to. This problem was even the root cause of his wearing these worlds, and that was the child in his stomach.


    Originally, Xu Ze thought that the child belonged to her boyfriend, but after having the memory of the original owner, Xu Ze realized that his child belonged to the benefactor in front of him.


    A high-ranking person thinks and knows that he will not want a lower-class person to give birth to a child for him. Once he knows the existence of the child, he will only let Xu Ze kill the child.


    Fu Mingjie pressed the wine glass almost to Xu Ze¡¯s lips. He was standing by the piano. The man had eyes that seemed tender and affectionate, but once he looked closely, he could not see the slightest affection in those eyes, only thick. Desire and obscene. Play.


    Being looked down from condescendingly, the pressure brought by the man''s gaze made Xu Ze feel that he was breathing a little bit.


    A pregnant woman is definitely not allowed to drink wine. If you can''t drink, you have to find a suitable and convincing reason.


    Xu Ze opened his lips, and the whole person did not resist. The wine glass pressed against his mouth poured out, **** red wine poured into Xu Ze¡¯s lips, Xu Ze¡¯s eyes were hanging down, and he planned to pretend to be choked when the wine was poured into his mouth. , Squeezing out a few tears when the time comes, and try to sympathize.


    The development of the situation was different from what Xu Ze had expected. The red wine that was about to be poured into his mouth suddenly turned and flowed up Xu Ze''s chin to his neck.


    The cold red wine flowed quickly, and after sliding over Xu Ze''s slender neck, it drilled into the neckline of his slightly open clothes.


    The liquid flowed onto Xu Ze''s body, causing Xu Ze''s drooping eyes to suddenly lift up. He seemed surprised and disbelief. He didn''t know why Fu Mingjie poured the wine.


    Shaking hands?


    But it shouldn''t be like this.


    When Xu Ze met the aggressive light in Fu Mingjie''s eyes, Xu Ze immediately realized that it was not the opponent''s hand shaking, but Fu Mingjie deliberately poured wine on him.


    Fu Mingjie looked at the beautiful masterpiece he had made in front of him. The young man''s shirt was thin. After being wet with red wine, a piece of it stuck to his skin. The snow-white skin combined with the striking redness immediately excited Fu Mingjie. The interest in the eyes is even stronger.


    Bang! Suddenly, there was an explosion. Everyone sitting by the sofa looked at each other. Yanmo frowned and looked at the thing thrown on the ground by Fu Mingjie. It was the wine glass that Fu Mingjie had just held. The obedient gadget suddenly rebelled against Fu Mingjie. At the next moment, Yan silently noticed that Fu Mingjie had pulled his little lover up, pushed it on the piano, and leaned over him.


    It seems that Fu Mingjie was indeed angered by his little lover, but the fire here is not anger in the ordinary sense.


    Now that Fu Mingjie is interested and wants to do things right away, knowing that Fu Mingjie is not a person who likes live performances, he stood up silently and greeted other people at the same time. They changed places to play and had to leave this room for Fu Mingjie.


    Those who accompanied him got up one after another, some of the eyes looking at Xu Ze who was held in his arms by Fu Mingjie were clearly jealous and envious.


    Yanmo walked behind the crowd, walked to the door, and he glanced at Fu Mingjie''s side again. Fu Mingjie had already torn Xu Ze''s clothes wet with red wine. It seemed that he had a lot of strength, and several buttons fell to the ground.


    A slender white hand is placed on the edge of the piano, the absolute contrast of black and white, but with indescribable beauty, what Yanmo saw before closing the door.


    Xu Ze was sitting on the piano with his arms around. To be precise, he was sitting on the keys. As soon as he sat on it, he banged and several keys were pressed one after another. Xu Ze struggled subconsciously, and his shoulders were buckled. Then Xu Ze is behind the piano, and in front of him is the current funder, who is in a dilemma.


    Standing in front of Xu Ze, Fu Mingjie lifted Xu Ze''s chin, and gently rubbed his fingertips. He rubbed the delicate skin of the youth, with a silky touch, which would always add special interest at special times.


    It seemed that Xu Ze was not given any time to react. When he turned his head, Xu Ze''s clothes fell on the ground. The dazzling white skin and the black piano formed two absolute visual contrasts. The whiteness evoked the depths of the person. The hidden thoughts.


    In this contrast, Xu Zeyong occupied the body of the original owner, earnestly performing his duties of collecting money and doing things for the next half an hour. Tortilla No. 1 haunts.


    In fact, Xu Ze is a little worried, because Fu Mingjie and Yanmo are friends, and Yanmo likes to play with the dignity of others. If Fu Mingjie does something similar when asking for compensation, Xu Ze is also worried that he might not Like the girl who knelt on the ground and picked up her watch with her mouth.


    However, the facts proved to Xu Ze that although the two are friends, there is still a gap in their preferences.


    Even for Fu Mingjie, the gold master, if it weren¡¯t for the only desire in his eyes and no extra likes, Shan Lun worked hand in hand with Xu Ze at the piano to play special music that was different from the past. Fu Mingjie, the gold master, seems to be more impressive. Unexpectedly.


    Moreover, Fu Mingjie also behaved more normally than Xu Ze expected. After Xu Ze got off the piano, it was only because he sweated a little while playing the music, he didn''t need to do subsequent cleaning.


    The buttons on Xu Ze''s shirt were stretched, and the clothes could not be worn anymore. Fu Mingjie made a phone call and went out. He once carefully took Xu Ze''s body and knew what size clothes Xu Ze was wearing, so he asked the people outside to give it away. Come one set.


    As for Xu Ze, who had no clothes to wear for the time being, he didn''t continue to hang on, but put on Fu Mingjie''s coat.


    From playing different kinds of music together to the present, Fu Mingjie has shown all sorts of care and concern for Xu Ze.


    Not only Xu Ze, but also Fu Mingjie''s other little lovers, he showed tenderness to the tread after those people had been tender.


    This also caused many people to fall into the so-called sugar-coated cannonballs in Fu Mingjie¡¯s tenderness and affection. When Fu Mingjie lost interest in these people, his original so-called gentleness turned into a bone-eroding indifference. Those people leave, if they find him in front of him and want to find an explanation, Fu Mingjie''s explanation is to send the wishful thinking people to some special places, where **** is waiting for those people.


    But the other little lovers don''t know, because as long as the person sent by Fu Mingjie is either dead or disabled.


    Fu Mingjie held Xu Zeji in his arms. The soft white skin on the young man''s face was still dyed with a bright crimson, like ripe fruit, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    Fu Mingjie took a cigarette and just lit it and took a sip. The person in his arms coughed. The other party didn''t seem to like the smell of the cigarette. Tears came out of his coughing eyes. The eyes were red and he looked like a pitiful one. Like a little white rabbit, it aroused some pity for Fu Mingjie.


    When people are still following themselves, Fu Mingjie is not stingy with his gentleness, even if it is false gentleness.


    "Don''t like the smell of smoke?" Fu Mingjie remembered that Xu Ze didn''t seem to be so sensitive to the smell of smoke before. He pinched Xu Ze''s face to make people look up at him. Xu Ze''s eyes were flushed and his lips were red. How do you look at this appearance? They are not pretended.


    But even if it is pretended, it doesn''t matter. It''s better to think a little bit irrelevantly. Fu Mingjie likes people with desires.


    Only those who desire are better in control.


    The man''s voice is gentle, and he has a nice magnetic voice. After deliberately letting it down, it seems to be able to penetrate into the heart of people.


    Afraid that not many people could resist the gentle offensive of the man, Xu Ze moved a little bit, looking as if he was adjusting his posture, only he knew that he was using this little movement to cover up some kind of hatred that he could not control in his heart. mood.


    It was this man, the child''s biological father. After learning that the original owner was pregnant with the child, he was sent to the hospital for abortion surgery. It can be said that the baby who had not had time to speak out in the world died in the hands of a man.


    For such a scum, even if Xu Ze didn''t distinguish you or me from him a moment ago, after the temperature of each other''s bodies dropped, Xu Ze didn''t even want to see this man''s Yinglang face.


    Fortunately, the original owner has always been stubborn in front of Fu Mingjie, so it is not difficult to pretend to be soft and docile.


    Facing the man¡¯s question, Xu Ze nodded, but then he shook his head hurriedly and said: "No, no, I accidentally choked on my own saliva..."


    Fu Mingjie was in a good mood, and he chuckled softly: "You can''t lie, so don''t lie anymore."


    Fu Mingjie could tell at a glance that Xu Ze coughed because of the smell of smoke, but he lied that he was choking on saliva.


    Why hadn''t he discovered that this person was so innocent and cute before?


    Fu Mingjie held the back of Xu Ze''s head with the palm of his hand, and the lips in front of him were as red as delicate flowers. I don''t know why Fu Mingjie suddenly felt that they were dyed with honey just by looking at them.


    Sure enough, after he kissed it, it was really sweet.


    It seems sweeter than when I kissed at the piano before.


    A few minutes later, Fu Mingjie stepped back a bit, and pressed his thumb on Xu Ze''s full-colored lips.


    "When did you steal sugar with my back?" Fu Mingjie asked inexplicably. Xu Ze couldn''t answer anyway.


    "No, I haven''t eaten candies." Xu Ze replied whistling.


    "I know you haven''t eaten it before, I mean your mouth is very sweet." Fu Mingjie hugged Xu Ze and leaned against him.


    The person delivering the clothes came quickly, the door was unlocked, and the other person stood outside and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Fu Mingjie''s voice suddenly fell cold.


    Xu Ze looked at the man¡¯s face, the gentleness of the previous moment was still a little faint, but he had the memory of the original owner¡¯s past and future. Xu Ze knew that no matter how tightly Fu Mingjie would hold him, he was essentially a plaything in Fu Mingjie¡¯s eyes. , A plaything that will be thrown away if you get tired of it.


    The original owner was very aware of this fact, so he was not impressed by Fu Mingjie''s gentleness. The original owner loved his boyfriend deeply and used his own money to help him chase his dream.


    But everyone, not to mention everyone, there is a small group of people who are insatiable.


    The original host¡¯s boyfriend, Xue Heng, occupied a position in that small part. He used Xu Ze to make music for his money-group band, and promoted publicity. His heart was higher than the sky. He always felt that he was still a chance, as long as he had this chance. It became a big hit immediately, with countless fans and countless money. The end result was that the album was criticized as useless as soon as it went on the market, groaning without disease, the lyrics had no meaning, the lead singer was rubbish, and he just knew how to scream. Music completely pollutes the ears of the public.


    How high he once dreamed of flying, the reality made Xue Heng fall hard.


    After his failure, the **** did not find the cause from him, but instead felt that it was all because of the original owner, thinking that the original owner was a broom star, and the original owner brought bad luck to him.


    So began to intensify bullying and hurt the original owner.


    Xu Ze''s thoughts were immersed in the memory of the original owner''s future, saying that it was the future, but it was actually something that the original owner had personally experienced, but Xu Ze passed through now and reset the time.


    But in that world, the damage of the original owner has been achieved. Even if the people around this world are still there, even if some harm has not been caused, but forgive this matter, only the original owner has the right to do it. Xu Ze has no right to do it for the original owner. Forgive who.


    Thinking about the original owner, when Xu Ze retracted his thoughts, he noticed a strange gaze staring at him beside him. Xu Ze blinked and looked up.


    The man''s eyes were very penetrating, and Xu Ze''s heart was slightly frozen at that moment, almost thinking that the man had discovered something.


    "I''m tired in a while? Your body is too weak, so you need to make up." Fu Mingjie squeezed Xu Ze''s wrist, his extremely slender hand, as if it could be broken with a gentle force.


    Fu Mingjie stared at the severed wrist in his palm, and once again remembered the elk that had died under his muzzle. When he approached, the elk still had a sigh of relief. The elk looked at Fu Mingjie with its dark eyes, as if being I begged Fu Mingjie to let him go. Fu Mingjie generally likes venison. He likes the pleasure of depriving life instantly.


    Looking at Xu Ze''s wrist, Fu Mingjie suddenly thought, wondering if this person would show that pitiful look in his eyes when he was dying.


    Fu Mingjie looked into Xu Ze''s eyes. The person who delivered the clothes outside the door walked in. As soon as he came in, he noticed a special smell floating in the air. Everyone here is a human being, so naturally he knew it was happening right away. When did that person watch his nose, his nose, his mind, and never look at what shouldn''t be, he turned around and left quickly after putting the clothes in.


    The door opened and closed, and Xu Ze and Fu Mingjie were left in the huge space again. The man stared at his eyes. Xu Ze believed it was not his own illusion, and he would not even lose sight of the killing intent of a person. I don''t know why the man suddenly had this thought. Xu Ze pressed the corner of his mouth, his body curled up, and his back was bent. He looked very delicate and fragile. It seemed that a louder voice would scare him.


    Seeing that the look in his eyes scared people, Fu Mingjie suddenly restrained a little.


    As far as people are concerned, he still likes warm.


    What''s the meaning of being cold.


    Fu Mingjie patted Xu Ze''s arm lightly, motioning Xu Ze to get up and put on his clothes.


    Xu Ze put on Fu Mingjie''s coat all over his body. Since he has to wear clothes, he must not wear Fu Mingjie''s.


    Xu Ze took off the clothes on his shoulders, so he was exposed again in front of his gold master, with his back facing the gold master, but although the opponent in front of him could not see the other person, the sight that fell behind Xu Ze seemed a little bit hot. stand up.


    The clothes were put on as quickly as possible. Not only the tops and trousers were sent, but also the inner ones, all of the size that Xu Zeng could wear.


    Xu Ze buttoned the buttons on the clothes directly to the neckline. After buttoning the last one, Xu Ze slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Halfway through, he worried that the gold master behind him suddenly called to stop. The gold master''s skills are superb, which can take tens of minutes. Just let Xu Ze feel tired, and then continue to perform his duties, Xu Ze is not afraid of getting more tired, but worried that too much excitement will affect the baby in the stomach.


    Fortunately, Fu Mingjie just stared at Xu Ze and didn''t stop people.


    After getting dressed, Xu Ze walked back to Fu Mingjie, but Fu Mingjie stood up, he hugged Xu Ze, and walked outside.


    Xu Ze didn''t ask where he was going. If you counted it by time, it would be time for dinner. Originally, he and Xue Heng had gone to dinner together, so he temporarily went to Fu Mingjie''s place, which delayed some time.


    The place to eat is still in this building, just a few floors away.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyebrows and looked at him, like a qualified package. He would do whatever the owner asked him to do, and he would never do anything superfluous.


    This place is Fu Mingjie¡¯s property. It is naturally quite familiar. He walked downstairs all the way and opened the door of a private room. There were already a circle of people sitting at the dining table, all of whom were familiar faces, in a certain room upstairs. People I''ve seen here.


    There was an empty seat next to the seat where Yanmo was sitting. After Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze entered, the person on the left of the empty seat spontaneously got up and sat somewhere else, so there were two places available.


    Later, the two people who came in took the empty seats, and Yanmo''s eyes fell on Xu Ze, who changed his clothes. It was self-evident what happened before.


    Yanmo raised an eyebrow at Fu Mingjie, and then said: "I thought you were not coming. After all, the food you have is much better than here."


    When Fu Mingjie was in a crowded place, his face returned to solemnity, and his dark shirt seemed to be darker against him.


    "Yes, but that is not appetite." That is physical desire.


    Yan tacitly smiled and nodded.


    There are a lot of people here, and most of the others don¡¯t take the initiative to speak, almost talking about the topic silently, and then everyone agrees.


    When the food was on the table, Xu Ze buried his head and ate quietly. He divided his dim sum to pay attention to the situation around him, so as not to pay attention to the situation around him, so as not to pay attention to him, but he only focused on eating, then in the eyes of others, there would be a way that he could not see his identity misunderstanding.


    After a meal, the topic did not come to Xu Ze. In Yanmo''s eyes, even if Xu Ze was pampered by Fu Mingjie, he would still be a plaything, and he would not have much interest in friends'' playthings.


    Just subconsciously glanced at Xu Ze''s hand holding the chopsticks. These hands, with slender and beautiful finger bones, were more beautiful than many people''s hands.


    After eating, Xu Ze left in an aircraft and sat with Fu Mingjie. This aircraft was different from what Xu Ze saw at home when the sky changed. The aircraft shell was as black as ink, and the black aircraft flew in the air. There was no engine noise, and it passed quickly in mid-air silently. The aircraft automatically navigated without a human pilot. After dictating the destination, the system could only search for the optimal route spontaneously.


    It took Xu Ze half an hour to come by car. When he went back, he took the aircraft. It took less than five minutes. The aircraft landed quietly in the Lai community where Xu Ze lived. The door opened and Xu Ze got up to leave and turned around. Before leaving, Xu Ze looked at his gold master with a humble attitude: "Fu Shao, I will go back first."


    He said he was going back, but Xu Ze stood still before Fu Mingjie said nothing.


    After a few seconds, Fu Mingjie nodded.


    When I stepped off the aircraft, there were people walking in the community at night. I saw an aircraft coming down from a distance. The aircraft appeared there silently. Obviously, the identity of the people inside was either rich or expensive. Some pedestrians sneaked in from the side road and wanted to see See who was sitting inside, but the aircraft quickly closed the door and rose into the air.


    The man looked at the flying vehicle that was darker than the night, and took his phone out and took a secret photo. The photo alone was enough for him to show off in the circle of friends. This style and type of aircraft, passersby immediately Seeing that it is a limited-edition aircraft produced by a multinational company, it seems that the entire country has only five aircraft.


    Passers-by were taking pictures, so they didn¡¯t find Xu Ze coming down from the hatch. Xu Ze already knew that the civilians in the area where he lived were hostile to him. If someone saw him coming down from the aircraft, this This kind of hostility will be deeper.


    When Xu Ze got out of the aircraft, he saw a tree next to him. He walked around and walked around the tree. He put the cap on his head again and lowered the brim. When he passed by the passer-by who was taking pictures of the aircraft with his mobile phone, Xu Ze glanced at him. Then he walked quickly without saying a word.


    When he returned home, he opened the door and Xu Ze walked into the living room and threw his body on the sofa. Xu Ze lay down, picked up his feet and put them on the sofa. Xu Ze stroked his abdomen lightly. So the pregnancy belly is not obvious, but he knows it quickly, it is estimated that the pregnancy belly will slowly appear in a few months.


    Traveling into this world, Xu Ze''s ultimate goal is to protect the child and give birth to the child smoothly.


    This world is different from the previous three worlds. Xu Ze has no trusted friends, no powerful friends, the biological father of this world¡¯s child, that man is cruel and vicious, no matter how gentle he has been, as long as he offends him, he will To be made worse than death.


    After the original owner¡¯s child was shed, someone who knew the original owner knew that the original owner was a male but could give birth. That person bought the original owner at a high price from Fu Mingjie, and after the purchase, he controlled the original owner. Let the original owner be their surrogate tool like a woman.


    The original owner still has hope of life. For the sake of freedom, he endured the control and manipulation imposed on him. He always thought that there would be a chance to escape, and he also thought that someone would help him. Unfortunately, he was too naive and accidental. When they heard the conversation, they bought him and let him be a tool for giving birth. He is so beautiful, and he must be cute. Some rich people like young children, and even the younger they are. . Feel more excited.


    The original owner discovered the truth and found that he could not escape this place at all. They installed a tracker on him, and as long as he escaped, he would be discovered.


    In order to prevent that dirty and disgusting thing from happening, the original owner jumped from more than a dozen stairs and died on the spot.

 Chapter 72： 03: scum man

    After Xu Ze went back, he went to the bathroom and took a shower at the first time. The sweat sticking to his skin made Xu Ze uncomfortable.


    After washing her body carefully, Xu Ze turned into comfortable and soft pajamas, went to the living room to pour a cup of hot water, and Xu Ze sat on the sofa. He would sleep a lot in the afternoon, and the sleepiness is not so obvious right now.


    Bringing the cell phone that had been placed on the coffee table before, Xu Ze opened and read a text message. His benefactor was very generous in giving money, and Xu Ze gave tens of thousands of money to him once he slept.


    If the person sitting here is the original owner, he must have transferred the tens of thousands of dollars to his boyfriend Xue Heng in the first place, and probably left a little for living expenses.


    However, the person living in this body is not the original owner, nor the big fool who loves him Xue Heng. In fact, the original owner knows clearly that he knows that his boyfriend is taking advantage of him, and he does not even like him much. Deep, but the spirit of the original owner can be said to have been domesticated and controlled by Xue Heng to a certain extent.


    Xue Heng seemed to have a rope in his hand. The other end of the rope was tied to the neck of the original owner. The original owner lost himself mentally and relied on Xue Heng. So even if he knew that he was being used, the original owner still had a ridiculous extravagance, asking his boyfriend to have him in his heart, even in a small position.


    He also looks forward to his boyfriend''s realization of his wishes as soon as possible, so that they will live a better life, become rich and have a higher status, and they will be happy in the future.


    That fool is really foolish.


    Xu Ze shook his head. The original owner was accidentally drugged by her boyfriend one day in the future, and then he was sent to another person''s bed before finally seeing his boyfriend''s true face.


    In the eyes of the selfish man, Xu Ze is not his lover. For him, Xu Ze is just an item that can be manipulated at will. Whenever it is helpful to his personal career, he can keep his eyes open. Ruthlessly sent Xu Ze to out to sleep with other men.


    Before he got the memory of the original owner, Xu Ze probably had some guesses, guessing that Xue Heng, a scumbag, would not be so kind. As expected, Xu Ze even wanted to take a look at that person¡¯s body. Is the heart growing in Xue Heng''s chest black?


    Originally, Xu Ze was thinking about finding a chance to stay away from this scumbag at that time, but now it seems that he wouldn''t be beaten by the scumbag, and he couldn''t get out of his breath.


    Although the original owner had experienced it, Xu Ze was using this body now. This body had a lot of hatred and resentment, which had a little impact on Xu Ze.


    As a pregnant woman, it is not good for the body, mind, and the fetus in the belly if there is no vent.


    And if there is no accident, Xue Heng will come and take him out again in these few days, saying that he is not busy at work, so he came to accompany Xu Ze. In fact, Xu Ze was given a medicine and sent to sleep. , That person is a member of the entertainment company, after sleeping Xu Ze will help promote Xue Heng''s album.


    It can be said that Xue Heng betrayed Xu Ze again and again in order to achieve his own goals.


    Xu Ze would definitely not be what Xue Heng intended. As for how to do it, Xu Ze held up the water glass. He lowered his eyes and looked at the swaying transparent liquid in the glass. Suddenly Xu Ze''s eyes lit up, and he thought of one. Very interesting way


    The so-called eye for eye, tooth for tooth.


    Xue Heng took the money from the original owner but still disliked the original owner''s unclean body. Xu Ze had no sympathy for such people.


    Without Xue Heng, the original owner can live his simple and peaceful life. Although he is a lower class person, he can''t be as worry-free as the upper class person, but with his own hands, the original owner has a professional background in music and wants to eat and eat. It is barely possible.


    It can be said that Xue Heng''s existence completely broke the original peaceful life of the original owner. Even the scumbag, under the banner of loving the original owner, did what he did to push the original owner off the cliff step by step.


    In the face of such a scumbag, it is simply too sorry for his scum to not experience the pain of the original owner.


    Xu Ze sat in the living room and turned on the TV to watch the news. In the afternoon, he would go to the supermarket outside to buy some snacks. In the evening, he had a meal with the sponsor. At that time, he was full. But at this meeting, Xu Ze felt as if his stomach was empty and he bought it. A lot of dried fruits, this kind of food has high nutritional value, Xu Ze opened the packaging bag and ate it.


    In the news, there was a robbery in a certain area in the south. Someone ran into the jewelry store, holding a gun they didn¡¯t know where he bought from, and threatened the clerk to take out the jewelry from the counter to him. The teller squatted down. Going to get the jewelry, the man did not notice. On the right side of the jewelry store, a robot bodyguard appeared silently. The appearance of the robot security guard did not look much different from that of a human, except that when he raised his hand, there should have been five fingers. His right hand unexpectedly turned into a gun. That gun was completely different from the old-fashioned gun in the man''s hand. It was a pure high-tech product.


    The man gazed at the expensive jewelry in the glass. He leaned down and stroked the mold through the glass. However, the next moment the man''s body trembled, he seemed unbelievable, his eyes widened round.


    The man lowered his head and looked at his chest in a daze. He saw a mouth of blood appeared on it. The bullet shot from the robot security¡¯s muzzle silently hit the man. The bullet was trapped in the man¡¯s body. The pain hit the man. After a scream, his body crashed to the ground.


    The robot security came over and grabbed the man¡¯s arm and dragged the man out of the jewelry store like a garbage dead object. After dragging it out, he threw it directly beside the trash can not far away. The pedestrians who passed by saw this scene and avoided in horror. , The robot security guard has no human feelings. After throwing away the person who was trying to rob the shop, he turned and returned to the shop.


    The salesperson in the store was cleaning blood stains on the floor with a cleaning tool. The tools were naturally high-tech products, and they became spotless as soon as they scanned the floor.


    The monitoring stopped here, and the host came out to appeal to ordinary people not to obtain money through such illegal things. Doing so would only lose their lives.


    Xu Ze looked at the host''s beautiful but indifferent eyes. If he hadn''t seen the connection marks on the other''s neck, he would have thought that this person was a robot.


    The behavior of the robbed person is certainly wrong, but as long as the eyes are not blind, the person can be seen. The person is skinny, if he is not wearing human clothes, he does not look like a person from a distance, with sunken eye sockets, dry lips and a face. Only one piece of leather remains.


    If this person had other ways to make money, Xu Ze thought that the other party might not come to rob like this.


    In this world, ninety-nine percent of the wealth and resources are in the hands of the superiors, and only a little bit is left for the inferior, who occupy 90% of the population. The superiors are intoxicated and the inferior. Most of the people are still struggling to feed themselves.


    Both the real world and the three worlds that Xu Ze experienced before are very different from this world. In those worlds, basically everyone is relatively free. Unlike this world, it¡¯s hard to eat enough, for money. , Betray your physical dignity, and sometimes even if you want to sell, others will despise you for looking ugly.


    Xu Ze thought that his child would be born in such a world in the future, and felt that this world was not worthy of the baby in his stomach. If given the opportunity, Xu Ze thought he would be willing to do something.


    This opportunity, even Xu Ze never expected it would come so soon.


    Xue Heng drove over to ask Xu Ze to go out for dinner. Xue Heng spent a lot of money on making the album. It can be said that his career is completely burning money, but with Xu Ze, the cash cow, Xue Heng¡¯s clothing, food, shelter, and transportation are much worse. Waiting for others to be generous, Xu Ze was the one who provided him with generousness. For Xu Ze, Xue Heng found it easy to manipulate after using it once, so he planned to use it a second time and a third time.


    Xue Heng knew about Fu Mingjie, it was he who coaxed Xu Ze to climb Fu Mingjie''s bed after learning that Fu Mingjie liked Xu Ze and this kind of pure and innocent people.


    It¡¯s just that Xue Heng also knows one thing, then it¡¯s impossible for a superior person like Fu Mingjie to be tempted by an inferior person. There are countless people who want to climb on his bed, and the longest time will not exceed half a year, Xu Ze has been with Fu Mingjie for a few months, and the half-year deadline will soon come.


    At that time, there was no such a beneficiary as Fu Mingjie who gave money to sleepers. Xue Heng was at a loss when he thought about it. He knew that Xu Ze loved him very much, and it didn''t matter if he was sleeping for himself.


    Since this is the case, what is the difference between being asleep by one person and being asleep by two or three people?


    There is not much difference.


    So Xue Heng is actually looking for a wealthy benefactor for Xu Ze. Naturally, Xue Heng will not disclose this to Xu Ze for the time being, lest Xu Ze feel sad. If Xu Ze is sad, he won¡¯t laugh. If you can''t seduce the owner, you can''t make money for him.


    Xue Heng drove Xu Ze to the place to eat. To be precise, this meal was not paid by Xue Heng. It was another person. All he had to do was to put Xu Ze in a cup of water while he was eating. Just order the medicine, and the following matters have little to do with him.


    When he thinks that he will get a good way to promote the album after the meal is over, Xue Heng is full of expectations for the future.


    I went to a restaurant that looked magnificent from the outside. The pedestrians from outside the restaurant looked out of tune with the restaurant, as if they were in two worlds.


    The two security guards at the entrance of the restaurant are both robots. Like the jewelry store security guards Xu Ze saw in the news a few days ago, the robot security guards carry weapons. The laws of this world and the laws created are not to protect these inferior people. It is used to protect the interests of the upper class from being violated. Once the inferior do something wrong, waiting for them is not a punishment by law, but directly deprived of their lives.


    Xu Ze glanced across the robot, and he followed Xue Heng without a word.


    Xue Heng seemed to be in a pretty good mood, with a smile on his face, and walking with wind.


    He walked quickly, his long legs walked to the front in a while, so he dropped Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze stared at the back of the scumbag in front of him, and at this moment made the scumbag happy again. After a long time, this person must be crying.


    Xu Ze raised his lips. At this moment, Xue Heng, who was in front of him, realized that Xu Ze was not following him, so he turned around. Xue Heng saw Xu Ze¡¯s smile. That smile gave Xue Heng a very strange feeling, like It is a silent mockery.


    Xue Heng''s heart subconsciously thumped. He was wondering if Xu Ze found something. Xue Hengxin sank. The smile at the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth was fleeting, and he found that Xue Heng suddenly turned around, and his eyes were different, Xu Ze I quickly closed a smile and talked about acting. Although Xu Ze did not come from a science class, nor did he have any experience in acting in the entertainment industry, he had experienced three worlds, each of which Xu Ze played a different person and had a different life. No one doubted his identity.


    For Xu Ze, such a small character as Xue Heng could fool him.


    Xu Ze came to Xue Heng and stared at her boyfriend with a gaze full of love: "I have 50,000 yuan in my account. I will transfer it to you after eating." As long as it is about money, Xue Heng will be taken in an instant. Go away attention.


    The Xu Ze standing in front of him was exactly the same as the one he had met in the past, so the smile he had just seen was probably because he had read it wrong. He and Xu Ze have known each other for so long, and he knows what this person is like.


    Quite naive and cheating.


    "Okay, don''t turn around too much, you should save more for yourself. I don''t need much money now, and the work that should be done is almost done. The rest is waiting for the promotion next month." Xue Heng said intentionally. Said this because he said this every time, but every time Xu Ze took the initiative to transfer money to him.


    50,000 yuan, it is estimated that Xu Ze left one to two thousand at most.


    His idea is very good, but this time it will not be the same as before.


    Xu Ze nodded and gave a hmm, not piercing Xue Heng''s hypocrisy.


    The two took the elevator upstairs. Xu Ze now has the memory of the original owner and knows what the original owner¡¯s personality is. The original owner used to be cheerful and lively, and even a few months ago, he was relatively cheerful. Since climbing on the owner¡¯s bed, the original owner Began to become reticent, this is not necessary for Xu Ze to act deliberately, just keep silent.


    In terms of money, although the owner gave Xu Ze a lot of money, they all gave it to his boyfriend. The original owner was still more concerned about spending money.


    "Will this place be expensive?" Xu Ze was silent in his heart, showing a trace of anxiety on his face.


    Xue Heng took Xu Ze''s shoulders and explained with a smile: "It''s quite expensive, but I know the manager of this store. You can get a discount for meals, but discounts are not too expensive. I''ve been busy these days. Time to accompany you, today we two have a good meal alone, and I will go to your place to sleep at night, okay?"


    Xue Heng actually has a pretty good face, with good looks. After all, he is a singer, and it won''t work if he doesn''t have any looks.


    "Okay!" Xu Ze bends her lips, her eyes are soft and clear.


    When the light was bright, when he stared at Xue Heng, Xue Heng suddenly didn¡¯t want to look at Xu Ze. Not only did he treat this person, but this person believed that he loved him as always. Xue Heng said to himself from the bottom of his heart. , He will treat Xu Ze well in the future, just now, when he becomes popular, Xu Ze needs to go to sleep with others.


    Xue Heng used such lies to deceive himself.


    Going upstairs by the elevator and coming out of the elevator, Xue Heng booked a private room in advance, and what he had to do had to be done in a place where no one was there. I got out of the elevator and walked to the right. Just two steps later, a young woman walked in front of me. She had a neat short hair and a tall and thin body. Although she was thin, she was not the kind of yellow and thin face. Her eyes looked like a face, and she looked like flying. The woman''s eyes and Xu Ze glanced at each other. When they saw their clothes, their pupils shrank slightly, and several people passed by.


    There was a mole on the corner of the woman''s eye. The mole was quite obvious. After staggering away from the woman, Xu Ze''s pupils were slightly darker, and that face was a bit familiar, it could be said that it was very familiar.


    Not having seen it recently, Xu Ze immediately remembered that he had seen a woman there, in the memory of the original owner.


    In the memory of the original owner''s future.


    The original owner was bought from Fu Mingjie and used as a tool for childbirth. He was detained in a tall building. The tall building was far away from the crowd, and the surrounding high walls were repaired. Robot security guards patrolled for 24 hours. It was in the prison that the original owner met the woman.


    However, the recognition there is different from the general recognition. The woman at that time had already been tortured and humiliated. She was mad and chained. When the original owner saw the woman, the woman¡¯s forehead was thick. With the thick blood, she hit her forehead against the wall, as if she wanted to commit suicide like this, but was discovered by the guards. The woman was dragged out and dragged to the ground like a livestock. There was a deep bloodstain in the place she passed.


    The blood blurred the woman¡¯s face, and the original owner could only see the mole on the corner of the woman¡¯s eye. Later, the original owner ran away many times before learning from others that the woman was not crazy, and even almost escaped again, and was caught again. After coming back, the robot security guards outside had damaged several women, and the woman''s identity seemed a bit special.


    The identity of the original owner is unknown, but Xu Ze thinks he can probably guess it.


    Such a world with clearly defined levels of personnel status seems to be very harmonious on the surface, but in fact, I want to get it, and secretly, someone will definitely want to resist.


    Based on the strength of a woman, it might be the kind that you want to resist.


    Whether it is or not, since I saw it here, Xu Ze not only wanted to change his future destiny, but also wanted to change the destiny of a woman.


    It seems that the woman was betrayed by someone next to her, who exposed her.


    Wait, Xu Ze stopped suddenly, and he found that he had forgotten something.


    Forgot what?


    Xu Ze raised his head and stared ahead. By the way, on this day, in this restaurant, a woman was betrayed and caught.


    The original owner once watched a TV news. The news mentioned that a female scammer was haunting this hotel. In the photos released, the face of the woman was covered, but the clothes she was wearing were the one she was wearing today.


    So this is a real coincidence. On this day, the woman was arrested and the original owner was betrayed by her boyfriend again. To a certain extent, the fate of the two people had an unpredictable intersection.


    Xu Ze shook his head and laughed. Before his boyfriend turned around, Xu Ze put aside his smile. Now that he discovered this coincidence, he will change the fate of the original owner, as for the woman, he will try to change in a few days.


    Xue Heng walked in front, came to a room door, opened the door of the box, and looked towards Xu Ze. Xu Ze had already suppressed the strange expression on his face at that time. He moved forward and walked into the room.


    Before Xue Heng turned his head, Xu Ze took a quick look behind him, and when he saw the room where the woman had entered, Xu Ze noted the location.


    Xue Heng pulled a chair and let Xu Zexian sit down, showing a gentle and gentleman side, unlike the past.


    Then Xue Heng himself sat down, and took the menu and handed it to Xu Ze first.


    "I can, you order what you like." Xu Ze is currently playing the character of the original owner, a man who truly loves a scumbag. As long as the other party says something, his heart can be taken out to the scumbag.


    Xue Heng ordered a few dishes, almost all Xu Ze liked. After ordering, Xue Heng planned to order a bottle of wine.


    While watching the wine, Xu Ze unexpectedly said: "I have been a little cold these two days and my stomach is not feeling well. Can I order a glass of milk?"


    Xue Heng did not doubt that he was there, and the wine was ordered, but he ordered a small bottle, and ordered Xu Ze some milk. When the waiter came in to get the menu, Xue Heng specifically urged: "Remember to heat the milk."


    Xue Heng turned his head and stared at Xu Ze with a bright smile. He asked, "Is this all right?"


    Xu Ze was moved by Xue Heng''s little concern, his cheeks seemed to be blushing for a moment, and he whispered, "Thank you."


    "Thank me, what is our relationship?" Xue Heng stretched out his hand and squeezed Xu Ze''s tender and white face. Since Xu Ze climbed onto Fu Mingjie''s bed, he hadn''t slept with Xu Ze much because he didn''t know Fu Mingjie. When will you find Xu Ze? If you let the other party know that there are traces of others on Xu Ze, Xue Heng is afraid that the other party''s anger will spread to him.


    Xue Heng suddenly felt a little reluctant to think that Xu Ze would go to other people''s bed again, not knowing what was going on.


    Xue Heng quickly retracted his gaze and took a sip of the tea that the waiter had poured. The tip of his tongue touched his teeth, and then he forced the bit of reluctance in his heart to suppress. His personal career is more important than love. Moreover, between him and Xu Ze, Xu Ze loves him deeply. He likes Xu Ze at best, far Far from falling in love.


    Xue Heng adjusted his mood, and things had developed to the present. If he would stop here, he would clearly offend someone. He has to get involved in the entertainment industry and can''t start offending people before the fire.


    Xue Heng raised his eyes and his eyes were filled with gentleness. He looked at Xu Ze and Xu Ze and said that there was a lantern festival somewhere in the night. The lantern festival had been going on for a few days, and the two of them went to watch the lantern festival after eating.


    Xu Ze was slightly surprised, and nodded softly under Xue Heng''s warm eyes. It was obvious that as long as Xue Heng was by his side, he would be satisfied.


    Being loved and given wantlessly by such a person, Xue Heng has a great sense of superiority. He thinks that he is good enough that Xu Ze loves him so deeply.


    Xue Heng rubbed Xu Ze''s hair, and when his eyes fell on Xu Ze''s bright lips, Xue Heng''s lips moved, resisting the urge to get in touch with him and kiss him.


    There are not many people in the shop, so the serving speed is very fast. Xu Ze¡¯s milk has been heated. Xue Heng unscrewed the bottle cap, then put in a straw and handed it to Xu Ze. Xu Ze took the milk and took a sip. .


    Xue Heng put the dishes that Xu Ze liked to eat in front of Xu Ze, so that Xu Ze could clip them. Xu Ze looked at these things Xue Heng made for him, his face was very moved, and there was no fluctuation in his heart like the Dead Sea.


    Xu Ze ate two mouthfuls of food. He didn''t talk a lot. When Xue Heng talked to him, he just answered a few words. Xu Ze lowered his eyes and looked at the dishes in his bowl. He thought it should be almost done.


    As soon as Xu Ze''s thought came to him, Xue Heng looked around in his pocket as if he were in line with Xu Ze''s thoughts, but unexpectedly did not find his mobile phone.


    Xue Heng immediately stood up and said anxiously to Xu Ze: "My phone seems to be pulled in a cart. Xu Ze, you eat first, I will go down and look for it."


    Seeing Xue Heng''s cell phone disappeared, Xu Ze got up, and even looked more anxious than Xue Heng: "I didn''t take it with me? I saw you answered the phone in the car before. It should be in the car. I went down to look for it. , You have been busy all day."


    Xu Ze said that he would go down and let Xue Heng sit and continue to rest.


    When Xue Heng said this, he deliberately wanted Xu Ze to leave, so Xu Ze said that after he went, Xue Heng didn''t say anything to shirk, and immediately nodded.


    Coming out of the room, Xu Ze turned and walked to the right. He didn¡¯t tell Xue Heng one thing, that is, the scene where Xue Heng quietly dropped his mobile phone in the car. Xu Ze actually saw it, and thought at the time. Strange, I want to remind Xue Heng, but the other party walked too fast, now it seems that Xue Heng is really prepared.


    It''s just that Xu Ze didn''t take the elevator downstairs to find him a mobile phone, as Xue Heng thought. Xu Ze has more important things to do than a mobile phone.


    He went straight to the room of the woman with a mole on the corner of her eye. There was no lock in the private room of the restaurant. Xu Ze knocked on the door twice and walked in.


    There was a woman sitting next to the table in the room. The woman had a cigarette in her hand, but it was not lit. The woman thought it was a waiter who came in, but the other party did not speak for a while, and the stare at her was a bit weird. The woman looked up Looking over, I saw a handsome face that I met in the corridor not long ago. This face is so delicate and beautiful that I will never forget.


    The woman''s eyes were slightly curious, she didn''t know why this person came here, it was her friend who had an appointment with her.


    "It''s not safe here." Xu Ze walked into the room and said the first sentence, without introducing who he was. Gaze at the woman with a deep gaze.


    The woman''s calm eyes suddenly changed. She didn''t allow Xu Ze to say what she meant, and what exactly Xu Ze was.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "Leave here and leave immediately. The person you are waiting for is not worthy of trust. Don''t meet him again." Xu Ze''s expression and tone of voice gave the woman a feeling that he was his own kind.


    The woman came here this time as a secret operation. She was also vigilant about her surroundings as she walked along. It seems that her whereabouts should not have been exposed, but the young people who appeared now said that there is danger here, whether it is really dangerous or not. The instinct of this kind of creature allows a woman to choose to believe in Xu Ze, a stranger.


    "Thank you!" The woman stood up and walked towards Xu Ze. She sincerely thanked Xu Ze.


    "Can you leave a contact information?"


    Xu Ze shook his head and refused, because he was not sure that after he helped a woman this time, she would have other dangers when he didn''t know it, and in those dangers, if a woman had contact with him, then maybe he would be caught Implicated.


    It is not that Xu Ze is indifferent and ruthless, but that there is only one premise for him to do everything, and that is to ensure the safety of the child in his stomach.


    Xu Ze carefully observed the corridor here. There was no surveillance in the corridor, so no one else saw him when he entered this room.


    "I see. I will leave immediately. Thank you again." The woman walked towards the door and was very alert before opening the door. First, she put her ear on the door and listened for a while. No one was passing by in the corridor outside. This was the woman. open the door.


    "I''ll go out first!"


    The woman hurriedly walked away and spoke to Xu Ze before closing the door.


    Xu Ze stood in the room, watching the door open and close. After waiting for a while, Xu Ze walked to the door. He took a paper towel in his hand, wrapped the doorknob in the paper towel and pulled it open before leaving.


    The corridor was quiet, and no one knew what had just happened. It took less than three minutes before and after this happened. Only then did Xu Ze go downstairs to find Xue Heng''s phone in the car.


    Found it in a corner under the seat, holding the phone and seeing that there seemed to be text messages and missed calls on it, Xu Ze couldn''t open the phone with a password.


    But even if Xu Ze is turned on and he is not interested in the content of Xue Heng''s phone, he has the memory of the original owner about the future. To deal with a scumbag like Xue Heng, Xu Ze has a method.


    Back in the room upstairs, Xue Heng saw Xu Ze coming in, with a gentle smile on his face, Xu Ze handed Xue Heng''s phone to him.


    Xue Heng took the phone to unlock and looked at it twice. He was relieved when he saw that the information in it had not been clicked on and read, although he actually knew that his unlock code Xu Ze was not clear.


    Xu Ze sat on the chair, and not long after leaving, the food was still hot, Xu Ze picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Xue Heng put the phone on the back of the table and saw that Xu Ze liked to eat one of the three fresh soups, so he changed the soup and a certain stir-fried dish so that Xu Ze didn''t have to stretch his hand.


    Xu Ze ate a few mouthfuls of the food, took a sip of the milk on the side, and Xue Heng, who was sitting next to him, flashed his eyes. Xu Select only looked out of sight. After drinking the milk, he seemed to accidentally overflow the corners of his mouth. After a little bit, Xu Ze drew two tissues to wipe his mouth. Xue Heng originally looked at Xu Ze, but he would not have thought that Xu Ze was using a tissue to quietly spit out the milk from his mouth, because that would be Xue Heng¡¯s mobile phone. Suddenly it rang.


    An unfamiliar call, Xue Heng didn¡¯t recognize the phone, but he still felt that something might be wrong. After the call, he directly indicated that he was a member of the business department of a famous domestic promotion company. He knew that Xue Heng had recent promotion needs. Does he have time now to discuss carefully.


    Xue Heng didn''t expect someone from that company to call him. He got stuck in his head at the time, so he never thought that it was impossible. So Xue Heng only felt that he was hit by a pie from the sky. The same, he was busy and Xu Ze whispered "I''ll go outside to answer the phone", then he walked to the window, the window opened, Xue Heng looked at the night sky outside the window, his whole mind was affected by the content of the call. Was occupied, so he didn¡¯t notice. Behind him, Xu Ze not only vomited the milk that he had just drunk in his mouth, but after that Xu Ze picked up the milk bottle and put the milk inside. It was poured into the Sanxian soup in the distance. The color of the soup was not clear, and there was no change in the color after adding milk.


    There was not much milk left. Xu Ze vomited a little on the paper towel and poured the last bit into the soup, and then the bottle was empty.


    And Xue Heng was still on the phone by the window. About ten minutes later, Xue Heng hung up the phone and sat back at the table.


    The expression in his eyes was faintly excited. After seeing Xu Ze drinking all the milk, Xue Heng''s eyes condensed.


    Propaganda is always not too much, and the other party''s offer is definitely not low, and maybe it''s impossible to talk about it in the end, so the person who Xu chooses to sleep with for a while, in Xue Heng''s opinion, still has to be caught.


    Xue Heng was no more happy. Xu Ze scooped him a bowl of Sanxian Tang and Xue Heng drank it in a few mouthfuls without even thinking about it. After drinking, Xue Heng felt that the soup was a bit sweet.


    But it was still delicious, Xue Heng didn''t take it to heart.


    Xu Ze ate a bowl of rice, and his appetite seemed to be much better than before. He had a happy expression on his face as he ate the vegetables, and that expression infected Xue Heng, who also ate a lot this evening.


    After eating, Xue Heng meant to sit for a break and leave after a while. He was waiting for the effect of the drug to take place so that he could call someone and ask him to pick up Xu Ze.


    Just waiting and waiting, Xue Heng seemed to feel a little dizzy. He remembered that the wine he ordered was a very small bottle and the degree was not that high. What happened? Xue Heng looked blank.


    He looked at Xu Ze, and Xu Ze in front of him slowly became a ghost. Xue Heng tried to stand up with his hands on the table. He just left the chair a little bit, and then he sat back in the next moment.


    After learning that Xue Heng realized that something was wrong, he clasped Xu Ze''s hand and pulled him in front of him.


    "Xu Zeyou... why are you okay?" Why didn''t you pass out!


    Xue Heng asked Xu Ze hoarsely. Hearing his hoarse voice, Xue Heng''s body trembled slightly. He shook his head abruptly, trying to wake himself up for a while.


    So Xue Heng saw an unprecedented expression on Xu Ze''s face, cold and mocking.


    "You know?" No, how could Xu Ze know? Xue Heng thinks that he has done something very secretive. There is no surveillance in this room. No one else has been here when Xu Ze left. Where did Xu Ze know Yes, the unexplored prophet?


    Xue Heng couldn''t believe this.


    He had just seen Xu Ze drank the medicated milk with his own eyes, but now Xu Ze is as good as everyone else, but his head has become heavy.


    Xue Heng lied inwardly, gradually unable to support his body, and lay down on the table.


    In the eyes of Xue Heng struggling and still unbelievable, Xu Ze broke off his hand, stood up slowly, Xu Ze grabbed the milk bottle, and the next moment the glass bottle hit the back of Xue Heng''s head.


    The severe pain successfully made Xue Heng regain some consciousness, but his weak body still lacked strength.


    After smashing someone with the wine bottle, Xu Ze felt that he was not satisfied, so he raised his right hand and slapped Xue Heng again. With a crisp sound, a few fingerprints were directly fanned out on Xue Heng''s face.


    The arm that hit someone was a little sore, Xu Ze shook his arm and moved for a while.


    Bend over Xu Ze and approached Xue Heng, he violently grabbed Xue Heng''s hair and asked him to raise his face and look at him carefully.


    "You added something to my milk, do you think I don''t know?" Xu Ze laughed at Xue Heng''s innocence.


    Xue Heng''s lips opened, and his body was weak, and even his voice seemed to be lost.


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Heng refused to admit it.


    "It''s okay to pretend that you don''t understand, anyway, the fact is that your plan is ruined."


    "Are you a fool? You dare to send me to sleep for someone else. If Fu Mingjie finds out, guess you can still live?" Xu Ze curled his lips, mocking his eyes.


    "Xu Ze, you must have misunderstood something, how could I give you medicine, not me, but the restaurant! Someone in the restaurant wants to harm you."


    "Xu Ze, how am I willing to hurt you, you are my favorite person, Xu Ze, you believe me..."


    Xue Heng''s words stopped in his own painful cry, because Xu Ze grabbed his hair severely. Xue Heng''s handsome face was suddenly crumpled in pain.


    "You should talk to others about these things, just taking advantage of this opportunity today I have something to talk to you."


    "We broke up. If you want to pester me, I will tell Fu Mingjie what you want to send me to other people''s bed. Don''t say I don''t miss the old feelings."


    When Xu Ze released his hand, he pushed the person hard, and Xue Heng fell to the ground with his chair.


    Xu Ze wiped his hands with a tissue, as if he was wiping the bacteria that Xue Heng had contaminated on his hands.


    Stepping over Xue Heng and looking down at the man''s pitiful misery, Xu Ze raised a comfortable smile.


    Xu Ze walked to the door and opened the door. Before going out, Xu Ze twisted his head. He and Xue Heng in the room warmly smiled and said, "I hope you have a good night today."


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that I paid someone to make the call you just answered."


    No longer staying to see what ridiculous and interesting expression Xue Heng would have, he threw away a large piece of garbage, and Xu Ze felt a lot more relaxed.


    Next is his gold master, the gold master can''t use this method, Xu Zede has a good plan.

 Chapter 73： 04: Let me (1)

    Said it was a good plan, in fact, Xu Ze chose to continue according to the current mode of getting along with the funder. Say nothing, do nothing.


    Xu Ze has the memory of the original owner about the future. In those memories, before the original owner and Fu Mingjie ended their parenting relationship, Fu Mingjie was only physically asking for the original owner. Fu Mingjie has a relatively mild side, as long as he does not make him unhappy, Even as long as he is happy, he can be satisfied with whatever he wants.


    The original owner¡¯s request for Fu Mingjie is money. Fu Mingjie knows this very well. He is not stingy about money. Every time he slept with the original owner, he gave a sum of money. To be precise, if you don¡¯t talk about other things, only Talking about this kind of physical transaction, Fu Mingjie can sleep many people.


    But he still gave money every time, because the original owner''s body really tasted fresh and delicious, delicious.


    Xu Ze left from the restaurant and drove back by car. Xue Heng couldn''t get the medicine, but Xu Ze put it out. He didn''t know why Xu Ze discovered this. He thought he should have done it without flaws.


    However, things are unexpected to this step.


    Xue Heng got up with difficulty from the ground. The effect of the medicine was too violent. Xue Heng just sat up after crawling for a long time, feeling weak, especially his limbs.


    The phone rang suddenly, and Xue Heng went to the phone, but the phone could not be grasped firmly and fell to the ground. When Xue Heng finally picked up the phone, the phone was already hung up.


    Xue Heng wanted to call one back, but realized that his throat was hoarse and his expression was full of uncomfortable expression. Xu Ze smashed his head on the back and his whole head was hurting.


    I don¡¯t know how long the door was called. Xue Heng thought it was a waiter, but the people who came in did not speak. Not long after, Xue Heng, who was sitting on the ground with his back bowed, saw two feet appear in his eyes, following the other¡¯s eyes. Xue Heng raised his head with his feet.


    Xue Heng opened his mouth and wanted to apologize, saying that something went wrong. He just made a sound and his jaw was caught.


    "Looking at this situation, you lost the person who was supposed to give me. If this is the case, then you... replace him!"


    "In fact, you look good like this."


    Xue Heng opened his eyes wide, and saw the other person staring at him gradually terrifying and lusting, Xue Heng struggled.


    But no matter how hard he can make it, Xue Heng no longer harms others.


    Xu Ze didn''t know what Xue Heng had accidentally caught up with. After thinking about it, he felt that he was not interested in doing anything to impress Fu Mingjie''s heart. That person is not a person of the same class at all. Just face Fu Mingjie with such a quiet and meek face, and then let the man slowly lose interest in him.


    This is the fourth world that Xu Ze has traveled through. Although all aspects seem to be more difficult than the previous worlds, Xu Ze has always been confident in himself. Another point is that if you really come to a death that cannot be turned back. On the way, Xu Ze will not give his life and the life of the baby in his stomach to anyone, he will end them by himself.


    The only person who makes Xu Ze feel sorry is the baby. From another perspective, instead of letting the baby be born in such a rigorous and icy world, I don¡¯t know what fate he will have in the future, it¡¯s better to take the baby earlier. go away.


    Of course this is the worst ending.


    As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, Xu Ze will hold on tightly.


    Obviously, Xu Ze has no feelings for the gold master. What the person did to the original owner in the future of the original owner made Xu Ze full of disgust when facing that person. As for sleeping with the gold master, Xu Ze doesn''t have the slightest emotion, he just regards the gold master as a good tool person.


    A skilled tool man.


    Tool man in human skin.


    It will be a matter of time before he separates from the gold master. There will be no source of income when the time comes. In addition, he has a child in his belly. If Xu Ze is the only one, he can eat anything and he can be full. But when he is pregnant, he can¡¯t just be pregnant. To be full, nutrition has to keep up.


    Therefore, Xu Ze now has to find a lucrative job ahead of time. The original owner is very good at playing the piano, and he got the grade. Xu Ze is thinking that he can find a job teaching someone to play the piano.


    As for the group where finding direction is the inferior, the inferior group can''t eat enough for themselves every day, and few people have spare money and still learn piano. Xu Ze puts his attention on the upper class.


    In this fast-developing future world, job hunting is different from the past.


    There is a special registration information organization on the Internet. Xu Ze logs in to the website. There is no need for Xu Ze to manually input personal information. After he arrives at the website, an artificial robot pops up. The robot asks whether Xu Ze is employed or accepted. Hi, Xu Ze answered the latter. Just after answering, the page changed again, and a dialog box popped up, asking Xu Ze whether he would accept turning on the camera.


    Xu Ze nodded and expressed acceptance.


    His mobile phone camera was turned on immediately, and Xu Ze¡¯s image was taken into the mobile phone. The robot scanned Xu Ze¡¯s virtual body, and then various data about Xu Ze¡¯s body appeared, and after Xu Ze said his name, The robot didn''t even ask Xu Ze what kind of job he wanted to find. The backstage immediately checked various data and provided Xu Ze with a job.


    The robot told Xu Ze in a mechanical voice: "The employer is the little girl''s mother. The little girl is born blind and has autistic personality. Her mother is looking for a suitable piano teacher. If you have time, you can go to the interview tomorrow. "


    The speed of finding a job in this system can be said to be beyond Xu Ze¡¯s imagination. You can see the photos of the employer and her daughter on the mobile page. The registration information on this platform is all semi-public. If Xu Ze refuses this Work, then his photos may also appear in front of other employers.


    This system of spontaneous matching work, in Xu Ze''s view, is more appropriate, teaching little girls to talk about piano, little girls look younger than seven or eight years old at most, there are several experiences in the world giving birth to babies, Xu Ze now fully understands how to deal with These little cuties get along.


    "Okay, that''s it, thank you." Xu Ze nodded.


    The robot then temporarily locks the information of the two of them. The information data matched by the system can be said to have a success rate of more than 80%.


    After Xu Ze agreed to interview for the job, the robot sent the other''s address information, and Xu Ze had to go to the other''s home for an interview.


    As for the fees Xu Ze should pay to the platform, after Xu Ze succeeds in the interview, the employer will be responsible. The employer wants to find a suitable music teacher for his blind daughter as soon as possible. In fact, he is also looking for a companion.


    Xu Ze¡¯s first job in this world can be said to be quite smooth, even beyond Xu Ze¡¯s expectation. The employer directly sent an aircraft to pick up Xu Ze. The aircraft piloted automatically and there was no one inside. Xu Ze got on the aircraft and found someone. Sitting down, the aircraft carried Xu Ze to a luxurious manor house in the middle of the mountain after more than 20 minutes.


    Sitting in the aircraft, Xu Ze looked down the window. Suddenly he remembered a joke he had seen. If a courier or deliveryman came in such a place, it would take an hour to walk from outside the wall to the door.


    Of course this is a joke, but it is enough to prove how wide this manor is.


    The aircraft landed quietly and silently at the front door of the villa, with the door closed, and Xu Ze went down.


    Walking to the door, before Xu Ze raised his hand to knock on the door, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    The door was opened by a middle-aged man who was about forty years old. The middle-aged man was dressed in a suit and formal wear, and his eyes seemed to change slightly when he fell on Xu Ze''s overly handsome face.


    The middle-aged person called Xu Ze Mr. Xu, and then invited Xu Ze into the house.


    There is an elevator in the room, but the two people walked up the stairs from the first floor to the third floor, standing in the third floor corridor, Xu Ze stopped for a moment, and then followed the middle-aged man to the left corridor.


    Xu Ze probably guessed the identity of the man. He was probably the housekeeper of this luxurious manor. His employer was afraid that he didn''t have much time to manage the manor. After all, he had to take care of her children.


    When he walked to a door at the end of the corridor, the housekeeper Yang tapped his phone three times, and there was a gentle female voice.


    The butler opened the door, he did not walk inside, but took two steps back, and at the same time looked at Xu Ze and signaled Xu Ze to enter.


    Xu Ze nodded towards the housekeeper. As an inferior person, after entering this manor, his calmness and unobtrusiveness will sometimes give the housekeeper the illusion that this person does not seem to be an inferior person. That self-confidence, sometimes even some upper-class people are far behind him.


    Some thoughts slipped through the housekeeper''s heart, but he said nothing. After Xu Ze entered the room, he closed the door from the outside.


    The blue princess room has a sea-blue hue. The windows are open and there are blooming lilies outside the balcony. -


    There was a pure white piano under the lilies, and two people sat in front of the piano at this time. They were facing the mother and daughter in parent-child costumes. Both of them had waist-length hair, and the air was full of refreshing lilies. Floral fragrance, everything is peaceful and peaceful like never before.


    The woman turned around and looked at Xu Ze who walked into the room. She had seen Xu Ze''s photos, and then it seemed that the real person was more beautiful than the photos. The skin was as pure as jade and flawless. It even made people suspect that the person standing in front of her might not be human. , But an angel.


    Although a woman is a superior person, she herself does not have any prejudice against the inferior. Even deep in her heart, someone she loves is the inferior, but the fate is impermanent, giving her former love to Taken away.


    But fortunately, God has treated her very well and let her have a daughter. Her daughter is her last support. If she didn''t have a daughter, maybe the woman would have killed herself by cutting her wrists one night.


    The daughter was born blind and couldn''t see the world. The woman didn''t worry about her daughter going outside, so she kept raising people in the manor. Her daughter was well-behaved and sensible, sometimes even sensible.


    Recently, my daughter suddenly told a woman that she wanted to learn piano. Where can a woman not be satisfied with her baby, she immediately bought the best piano, and at the same time found a piano teacher for her daughter. Instead of looking for a good piano teacher, women She is more inferior, she believes that the inferior will be more gentle than the superior.


    The superior people around the woman, including her parents, she hates her parents, and she even dislikes some of the superior people at will, and doesn''t want to deal with the proud people in her bones.


    It can be said that at the moment of looking at Xu Ze, the woman has a familiar feeling, that kind of humility and politeness, as well as tenacity and indomitability.


    Just from Xu Ze''s eyes, the woman saw the figure of a dead person.


    Even if this person does not know how to play the piano, the woman decides at that moment to keep the person and stay with her daughter.


    The mother and daughter look almost like a mold, and their preferences are similar, so the woman believes that her daughter will also like this young and beautiful young man.


    Standing up from the stool, the woman greeted her with a smile.


    "Hello, Xu Ze." The woman reached out to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze held the woman''s hand and showed a friendly smile to the woman.


    "This is my daughter An Ran, Xiao Ran, the piano teacher my mother found for you is here." The woman turned her head and said to her daughter, her tone of voice was instantly extremely gentle.


    "Is the teacher here?" An Ran couldn''t see his eyes, looking for a voice, and looked towards Xu Ze. Although his eyes were not focused, An Ran was very sensitive to the smell, and the faint fragrance came from Xu Ze. The scent of the shower gel unexpectedly made An Ran feel good.


    An Ran''s mouth curled up and laughed.


    Her autism is only for people she doesn''t like, and in front of people she still likes, An Ran is cheerful.


    "...Can you play a song casually?" A woman actually doesn''t require much of the teacher''s professional skills. She doesn''t ask a woman to learn how to play the piano, as long as An Ran is happy.


    "Yeah." Xu Zeqing nodded. In this room, facing the blind little girl, Xu Ze subconsciously lowered her voice.


    Sitting on the bench in front of the piano, Xu Ze suddenly thought of something that happened near a certain black piano not long ago. Xu Ze bends the corners of his mouth to suppress the scenes that shouldn''t have appeared.


    His eyes drooped, looking at the little girl sitting on his left hand with pigtails. The little girl has a snow-white round face with big eyes open. Even if the eyes are not focused, they are still very beautiful, like two bright eyes. A dazzling gem.


    Xu Ze softly asked the little girl: "An Ran, what song do you want to listen to?"


    An Ran looked up at the place where the sound was coming from. Although it was dark in front of her eyes, and although she could not see what the new teacher looked like, An Ran felt that the teacher¡¯s voice was the softest voice she had ever heard in her life. A teacher with such a voice must also be very beautiful.


    "It''s okay, as long as you play it by the teacher, I like it." An Ran looked at the darkness in front of him, and traced the facial outline of the teacher with a gentle voice in that darkness.


    An Ran''s mother was standing beside the piano, her face soft.


    Xu Ze put his hand on the black and white piano keys. He searched for the music score in his mind, and suddenly a piece of music jumped out, not the music of this world, but the real world where Xu Ze first existed.


    There Xu Ze couldn''t play the piano. In this world, after being possessed in this body, it seemed that as long as he heard the singing tune, Xu Ze could quickly transform into the corresponding notes.


    Xu Ze raised his hand, and then dropped. He played a song "Your Eyes" to the little girl. Xu Ze hummed in his heart, and then didn''t know when, he didn''t realize that he actually sang it.


    The singing is soft and pleasant, with Xu Ze''s unique and charming voice, such as Xu Xu''s mountain breeze, whispering in people''s ears, whispering a small first sight.


    The girl understood the lyrics, and at first she was shocked. She felt that she was not singing this song. How could a blind person have beautiful eyes, but as the song floated, the girl looked at Xu Ze again Past.


    She knew it was sung to her. Her teacher praised her eyes with singing. From birth to now, all the people around her avoided talking about her eyes. They thought she was a little broken. The glass doll, in fact, the girl has long accepted the fact that she can¡¯t see anything in her heart. She has a mother who loves her deeply, and the love she has for her is so strong and sincere, so the girl stays at home very obediently and does nothing. More requirements.


    But she didn''t expect that such a person would appear on such a day. She knew she couldn''t see anything, but she was still praising her eyes.


    She couldn''t see what her eyes looked like. She used to think her eyes must be very ugly. Now that the girl knows, her eyes may not be ugly at all.


    "I can''t help looking up at you, but you don''t show a trace, although you don''t say anything, it''s hard to forget..."


    The lyrics are simple and easy to catch. The girl probably remembers it after listening to it, and then hums it in her heart.


    The piano stopped, but the melodious and beautiful singing still seemed to float in the room.


    Xu Ze stopped, and he realized that he had sang it towards the end of the play. Yu Guang glanced at the girl and found the little girl''s face focused. Obviously the girl liked this song, so he put aside a little bit.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the girl''s transparent and beautiful eyes. He said to the girl in a gentle voice, "This song is for you. I wonder if you like it?"


    The girl was a little shy at first, and then under Xu Ze''s gentle gaze, she nodded her head: "I like it, I like it so much, teacher, I like you too!"


    It was just a song that captured a little fan for Xu Ze. The girl stretched out her hand and put it on the piano. She pressed a few keys, and then smiled and said, "I want to learn this song. Teacher, can you teach me? ?"


    Xu Ze nodded just as he wanted to say yes, Yu Guangli suddenly saw something strange.


    Xu Ze turned sideways and looked out of the window, wondering how it happened. Outside the window with lilies, a flying vehicle stopped there.


    There were two people standing in the aircraft, two familiar faces, one was Xu Ze''s gold master Fu Mingjie, and the other was his friend Yanmo.


    The two seemed to have arrived for a while. From the expressions on their faces, Xu Ze knew that they had heard his playing and singing. Xu Zexin sank slightly, especially when he was looking at each other with Jin Zhu¡¯s dark eyes. Ze sighed in his heart, he began to worry, worried that the job he had finally found would be gone, not only about money, but also this little girl. At the moment when he saw the little girl, Xu Zeyi He felt pity for the blind little girl. If he could, he wanted to be her music teacher. He wanted more smiles on the child''s face.


    When Xu Ze stared at Fu Mingjie, Fu Mingjie had a slight touch in his heart.


    The song hummed from the mouth of the young man was something Fu Mingjie had never heard before. The young man sang in a low voice, and the figure sitting in front of the piano made Fu Mingjie feel strange.


    It seems that the other person is not the one he has slept with. That person is always meek and quiet in front of him. The young man will not have that kind of soft and warm expression. A face is beautiful and beautiful, but there is not much life.


    An unexpected encounter. Fu Mingjie didn''t expect this encounter. He had just come to sit with Yanmo, but he didn''t expect to meet Xu Ze here.


    The song humming in Xu Ze¡¯s mouth, the lyrics are to praise someone¡¯s eyes, softly speaking from Xu Ze¡¯s mouth, giving Fu Mingjie a feeling, as if Xu Ze is humming while he is thinking of someone in his heart , Someone he likes.


    Fu Mingjie soon had a target candidate, Xu Ze''s boyfriend Xue Heng, and Xu Ze crawled onto his bed for his boyfriend.


    In the past, Fu Mingjie felt that this situation would be more exciting. On this day, after hearing Xu Ze sing his love for her boyfriend, he did not know why, and Fu Mingjie felt a little unhappy.


    The two people inside and outside the window looked at each other. After a while, An Ran''s mother also looked out the window and saw Yan Mo and her friend standing outside. Both of them were watching Xu Ze, especially Fu Mingjie. Looking at it, the woman immediately thought that Fu Mingjie was in love with Xu Ze.


    But Xu Ze is the piano teacher she invited to her daughter. Even if Fu Mingjie wants Xu Ze, women don''t want to see this happen.


    The woman interrupted the silence that spread suddenly: "Xu Ze, your interview passed, I have another small request."


    The success of the woman''s words caused Xu Ze to look back from the window, and he asked, "What''s the requirement?"


    "In order to facilitate you to teach my daughter at any time, I hope you can live here." Although it is the first time to meet, sometimes it doesn''t matter how long you like it. This piano teacher woman likes it very much, and the young man looks younger than her. When she was a few years old, she had lost a person who cared most and didn''t want to see similar situations happen again.


    Even a woman was thinking that as long as Xu Ze wanted, he could stay with her all the time. Her daughter needed someone to accompany her. She would go out occasionally when something happened and would not stay at home all the time. Xu Ze''s eyes told the woman, this People can be trusted.


    At the same time, the woman had a hunch that Xu Ze''s appearance might be God''s arrangement.


    A piece of music hit her daughter''s heart. She used to be afraid that her daughter would be uncomfortable, and never took the initiative to mention her eyes in front of her daughter. As a result, Xu Ze directly used music to compliment the invisible eyes when she came.


    The woman thought that maybe her previous way was really wrong, maybe this way was the right way, and the person who should face An Ran''s blindness is the right person.


    Live here? Xu Ze couldn¡¯t help being surprised. After meeting the woman¡¯s sincere gaze, Xu Ze wanted to nod immediately, but then he realized a problem. He was pregnant with a child. He couldn¡¯t take the child to take this risk. The girl is gentle and kind, but no one can guarantee that no one other than them will be hostile to him.


    "Move in? I have some other jobs. I have been short of money recently. Why don''t I come here two to three days a week?"


    Fu Mingjie¡¯s relationship with them is still going on. If he really lives here, I¡¯m not sure when Fu Mingjie will look for him. One time or two is okay. There are too many times. In Xu Ze¡¯s opinion, it is one. Kind of not responsible.


    In fact, a woman feels unsuitable when she speaks out. Seeing Xu Ze saying this, she no longer insists. She can''t use her own ideas to influence others. She has a worry-free life, but Xu Ze is different from her.


    "Okay, it''s okay, time depends on when you are free." Since Xu Ze said that there is still work, the woman expressed understanding.


    "Teach for a long time today?"


    Xu Ze nodded. He stood up while talking with his employer, and sat down after talking.


    Before teaching, ask the employer to help bring paper and pen. He writes down the notes of the melody he just played, which is convenient for teaching.


    The woman walked out, but did not come back after she went out. Instead, she asked the housekeeper to help Xu choose what she needed. As for the woman, she went downstairs because her nephew and friends were visiting temporarily, so she had to entertain them.


    There was a monitor on the door, and after scanning Yanmo''s body, the door opened automatically.


    Yan Mo walked into the living room with Fu Mingjie. He occasionally came to sit with a woman and visit the lovely An Ran by the way.


    This time, Yanmo bought a small smart robot dog at a high price and prepared it as a gift for An Ran.


    However, after seeing the situation in the window just now, Yanmo had a hunch that An Ran might not like his little gift too much.


    Yanmo can see clearly, when Xu Ze sits beside the piano and hums softly, how happy An Ran''s face is on the side. That kind of happiness makes Yanmo not walk upstairs immediately after entering this room. on.


    If An Ran really likes Xu Ze, let the two get along for a while.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room, the elevator came down from the third floor, and the hostess of the house came out.


    Seeing the two people in the living room, the look on the woman''s face was a little different from what she had just been in the room, and she closed it gently.


    "...I brought this to An Ran along the way, and An Ran will definitely have no time to go downstairs, so please trouble Aunt, you will pass it to her." He said silently and handed the small intelligent robot dog to the woman.


    The robot dog turned off the machine but did not turn it on, and silently prompted the switch position.


    This robot dog is quite simulated, it looks the same as the real one, and the things that are silently delivered are never cheap. As for the way he said that it was on the way, it was mostly not on the way.


    It''s just that since the other party has said so, women will not deliberately clarify.


    "Then I, Xiaoran, thank you." The woman took the robot dog and put it on the coffee table.


    When asked what they want to drink, they said silently: "It''s still the same as before."


    He looked sideways to look at Fu Mingjie. This friend seemed to have a weird expression since he got off the aircraft, and Yan silently took his elbow and knocked Fu Mingjie.


    "What?" Fu Mingjie didn''t hear the woman.


    The corners of Yanmo''s mouth raised, and he stared at him with a look that seemed to see through what Fu Mingjie was thinking.


    "Ask you what to drink?"


    "Boiled water is fine," Fu Mingjie said.


    "Then you wait a moment." The woman turned to prepare. Yan Mo leaned back on the sofa, and raised his eyes to look towards the stairs.


    Although I can''t see the two people in a house on the third floor, Yanmo can probably guess what kind of scene it is. Probably the young man is teaching An Ran to play the piano, and the atmosphere between the two should be more harmonious.


    Of course I knew about Xu Ze¡¯s playing the piano, and I even heard it live, but during those times, Xu Ze sat quietly and played silently, not humming while playing as he did today.


    Xu Ze played the piano well, but he didn''t expect that the singing voice was also quite contagious. Suddenly he had some thoughts when he said nothing to him.


    Yanmo remembers that Xu Ze seems to have been with Fu Mingjie for a few months. Compared with the other lovers, Xu Ze''s time is long. Yanmo didn''t think so much before. After all, he was a friend and listened to each other. After the singing, the sound, especially strange, crashed into Yanmo''s heart.


    Yanmo swept his teeth with the tip of his tongue. He raised his eyebrows to look at Fu Mingjie: "When will you let him go?"


    There was no beginning and no end to this question, and Fu Mingjie did not immediately understand it.


    "Let me go?" He asked condensedly after his pupils were slightly narrowed.


    "The one upstairs." Yanmo still didn''t name his name.


    But this is obvious enough.


    Fu Mingjie couldn''t see any emotions on his face, he lightly looked at his words, and after a few seconds, Fu Mingji said, "You are... the one who fell in love with me?"


    It looked like a question, but his tone was very determined.


    "Anyway, you don''t sleep every day, it''s better to let me have fun too." Yanmo had never asked Fu Mingjie before, but suddenly asked this day.


    There are not too many things that can interest people like them. One suddenly pops up. If you don''t quench your desire in time, I''m afraid it will be more scratching in the future.


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes were gloomy for a moment, then he laughed, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were cold.


    "Play as you like, and remember to give money. He sleeps with someone for money." When he said this, Fu Mingjie knew in his heart that the money he gave to Xu Ze turned around and Xu Ze gave it. His boyfriend. But he and Yanmo have been friends for so many years. For a little toy on the bed, although Fu Mingjie thinks Xu Ze is a little different from the other little lovers, it is still a toy, just a toy, if Yanmo likes it, then take it for fun. , Fu Mingjie thought it was not a big deal.


    I think so, but at the same time there is still an unpleasant emotion in my heart. As for why, Fu Mingjie didn''t go into it.


    "You said, then I want him tonight." Yanmo smiled and raised his chin, his eyes lit up with a different kind of light. Obviously he had a little expectation for a different night tonight.


    If Fu Mingjie can be kept by his side for a few months, there is still such a good voice. That mouth, in other places, is not used for singing, but for making other sounds. It must be more beautiful and moving.


    The woman brought water over, and the conversation between the two of them about Xu Ze stopped. Yanmo asked in the middle, and then the woman told Yanmo that Xu Ze was the piano teacher she had invited An Ran.


    Anyway, everyone is relatives, and women understand Yanmo. From the eyes of Yanmo, the woman knows that Yanmo is mostly interested in Xu Ze. How did she know that Fu Mingjie next to Yanmo has slept with Xu Ze many times.


    It is inevitable to say what silently did to Xu Ze, the woman intentionally or unconsciously said: "An Ran likes this teacher very much." The subtext is to let Yanmo converge.


    Where can Yanmo not know what the woman meant, nodded and said, "Okay."


    His promise to the woman was only verbal, because before that, he had asked Fu Mingjie to ask Xu Ze to come and sleep with him once. And this is before, so it is not a breach of contract. -


    The manor is very large, and the two of them are not the kind of people who are too comfortable to sit in. They got up and left from the living room and went to the back. The shooting area was built on the back of the manor. The guns inside were all real guns with automatic seconds.


    A flock of birds flew past the sky, banging several times, followed by several birds falling from the sky. -


    These sounds naturally passed through the piano room. Xu Ze heard gunshots. He looked out the window. Because he was sitting, he could not see what was going on outside. Xu Ze pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at An Ran. In the past, An Ran yawned just then, looking a little sleepy.


    It seemed that An Ran hadn''t heard the sound outside. Maybe she had heard it, but she was blind. Maybe firearms were far away for An Ran.


    Her mother protected her very well, and An Ran did not touch the dark and cruel side of this world.


    Xu Ze naturally hoped that An Ran would never have that opportunity to contact.


    "Is it sleepy? Go to the break." Xu Ze rubbed An Ran''s hair gently.


    His palm was very warm, and An Ran liked it.


    "Teacher, you stay here to eat together at night, okay?" An Ran wanted to stay with the teacher for a while. With the teacher, An Ran felt that even though he could not see the world, there was only a thick darkness in front of him. The darkness does not make An Ran feel uncomfortable and lonely as in the past, but because she can''t see, other sense organs in her body are unusually sharp. She can smell the breath emanating from Xu Ze, and she can hear what the teacher said. The ups and downs of every sentence and tone.


    When the teacher was holding her hand and teaching her how to press the keys accurately, she could clearly perceive how slender and slender the teacher''s fingers were.


    There was also the teacher''s eyes looking at her, and the gentleness in those eyes made An Ran''s whole heart soothed and ironed. This is the best gift God has given her so far.


    An Ran has never felt like she is now, feeling that God prefers her.


    "Supper? The teacher can''t be sure, the teacher has something else, maybe it can''t." After the flying machine outside the window left, Xu Ze then realized that Fu Mingjie and the others could not be passing by. This manor is a private manor, even if you pass by. It also had to pass high in the sky. If it was high in the sky, it would be impossible to see him, and the ability of the opponent''s aircraft to fly so close can only explain one problem, that is, the owner and Fu Mingjie here know each other.


    To be more precise, Fu Mingjie and the others came here specially.


    As for what Xu Ze did when he came here, I don¡¯t know what Xu Ze did. In the scene just now, Xu Ze knew it might be difficult for him to fall asleep early tonight by himself.


    So in the face of An Ran''s staying for dinner, Xu Ze directly found an excuse to push it, lest he promised good people in advance to give people hope, and then missed the appointment.


    "But I can come over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Xu Ze gave An Ran a little expression of disappointment and comforted him.


    An Ran doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Since we can meet again soon, there is no need to rush at this time.


    An Ran nodded obediently.


    The bedroom is in another room. Xu Ze followed An Ran and took An Ran''s hand and went to An Ran''s room.


    The housekeeper was outside the door. Seeing An Ran''s over-reliance on Xu Ze, his eyes darkened. After An Ran fell asleep, Xu Ze walked out, and the housekeeper was waiting outside. He brought Xu Ze a word to him. Brought.


    "Yan Shao said, wait for him when you leave. He will treat you to dinner tonight."


    Xu Ze was stunned: "It''s not Fu..."


    Xu Ze didn''t finish the rest of the story, because the butler''s stern eyes let Xu Ze know that it was not the other party''s slip of the tongue, nor that he had auditory hallucinations and heard the wrong name.


    As for why it was Yan Mo and not Fu Mingjie, I can actually understand it after thinking about it.


    Xu Ze sighed in his heart. Fu Mingjie hasn''t got rid of yet, now there is another person.


    He didn''t think it mattered who he was sleeping with. That was because the two were happy.


    It''s just that he is pregnant with the child in his stomach, and he is pregnant with Fu Mingjie''s child.


    But in fact, thinking about it carefully, it doesn''t affect the child, it''s just a psychological effect. The identity of Yan Mo is there, and it is not something a small character like Xu Ze can shake at will.


    Xu Zegang persuaded himself, and suddenly he remembered something, that is the little habit of this man. He likes to throw human dignity on the ground and trample on it wantonly. If it¡¯s just sleeping, it¡¯s nothing, dignity is trampled on. Xu Ze is not interested.


    Let''s take a step forward. If the words are too much, Xu Ze thinks out some ways to deal with it.


    Xu Zezhou went downstairs and walked to the back of the manor. He stood at the door and Xu Ze didn''t go there, waiting there.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yan Mo and Fu Mingjie walked out of the shooting area one after another, and they saw Xu Ze at the same time.


    Yanmo walked faster, first came to Xu Ze, looked at the person from head to toe, and hadn''t seen him for a few days. How did he feel that Xu Ze had changed from the previous meeting.


    "Let''s go." Yanmo said to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked over Yanmo''s shoulders and looked at Fu Mingjie behind him. His eyes seemed to be blank and helpless and fragile. He didn''t know why it was Yanmo, not Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Several people got on the aircraft, and Xu Ze sat next to Yanmo, with one hand behind Xu Ze. Xu Ze wanted to hide, but there was a wall beside him, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Aircraft first

 Chapter 73： 04: Let me (2)

    Flew to Yanmo''s residence, he directly took Xu Ze''s hand and pulled the person down.


    Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie again as he walked down, and there was already an obvious pleading in his eyes, but Fu Mingjie appeared indifferent.


    Yanmo took Xu Ze to his bedroom and pushed him down. Yanmo pulled the tie on his clothes and tied the tie around Xu Ze''s eyes. When Xu Ze was about to pull it with his hands, Yanmo smiled and threatened. One sentence: "If you dare to take it off, I will tie it to your hand."


    Xu Ze froze and dared not move.


    Yan Mo watched Xu Ze so obedient and laughed happily.


    He clasped Xu Ze''s wrist and whispered in Xu Ze''s ear: "When I''m full, I will invite you to dinner!"

 Chapter 74： 05: Private Property (1)

    Yanmo is not in a hurry to enjoy the fresh and tender food in front of him, he has never been in a hurry on this matter.


    Even because the other party was the little lover of his friend Fu Mingjie, Yan Mo pushed him down, and after he tied a tie on Xu Ze''s eyes to cover Xu Ze''s sight, a strange mood surged in Yan Mo''s heart.


    Yanmo took up Xu Ze¡¯s hand. He remembered that just a few days ago, he saw a picture in which although Xu Ze¡¯s figure was hidden by Fu Mingjie, Xu Ze¡¯s hand was exposed. After coming out, those slender, soft white hands were placed on the edge of the pitch-black piano.


    At that time, Yanmo was a little moved, just because Xu Ze was a friend, and he didn''t have such a hobby before.


    But how to say, sometimes the interest is in an instant.


    The lovers around Fu Mingjie came and went, and some even stayed for a few days. He knew Fu Mingjie for so long. Yan Mo believed that he knew Fu Mingjie very well. Even if that person would like people one day, it would probably not be Xu Cho. Money is afraid of playthings on his bed.


    The friendship between them, by default, was still strong, and when he and Fu Mingjie indicated that Xu would choose a night, Fu Mingjie agreed very readily.


    Looking at Fu Mingjie''s expression at the time, there was not much disappointment.


    If it looks like this, it may not be long before Fu Mingjie will let Xu Ze leave.


    If this delicacy really tastes evocative, Yan silently grabbed Xu Ze¡¯s hand and kissed it gently on the back of Xu Ze¡¯s hand. Since Xu Ze can climb Fu Mingjie¡¯s bed for money, what money he has here, Then let Xu Ze crawl on his bed for money.


    Yanmo likes Xu Ze''s hands. These hands can be called works of art. It is estimated that for some people with special hobbies, they might want to store them after seeing them.


    Of course, Yanmo doesn''t have that kind of preference. Compared with storing it in some places, it can only be watched. Yanmo still prefers warmth, which can be bent to hold the sheet tightly.


    Yanmo gently kissed every finger of Xu Ze, and could feel how nervous and scared the owner of the hand was. Yanmo leaned over and said softly to Xu Ze: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    It''s okay that he didn''t say anything. When he said Xu Ze, he suddenly turned his face to the other side, as if avoiding words.


    A smile overflowed from Yanmo''s throat. The next moment he pinched Xu Ze''s chin and pulled Xu Ze''s face back.


    Xu Ze was wearing a tie over his eyes, his lips were tightly pressed, and his body was abnormally stiff, and he began to unbutton Xu Ze''s clothes one by one. When a tempting snow white appeared, Yanmo stared straight at the snow white and the brightly colored red plums dotted on the snow white, and the protruding apples of Yanmo rolled up and down slightly.


    He knew that Xu Ze''s body was beautiful, and if it weren''t, he wouldn''t be able to climb Fu Mingjie''s side, but it seemed that the beauty that appeared in his vision still exceeded his expectations.


    He suddenly began to regret how he found out that this man was so hooked today.


    Fortunately, he found out in time.


    Yan Mo squeezed Xu Ze''s chin and lowered his head. Then he pressed his teeth against Xu Ze''s lips and began to taste the taste of Xu Ze''s mouth.


    Xu Ze lay on her back without resisting.


    With blindfolded eyes, Xu Ze could only see darkness in front of him, but in this darkness, although he could not see, the other sense organs of the body became more sensitive due to the limited vision. He knew that Yanmo was doing it. what.


    When the tip of the other party¡¯s tongue touched Xu Ze¡¯s mouth, Xu Ze¡¯s thinking seemed to split in two instantly, half in the man¡¯s behavior, and half thinking about the situation. If he doesn¡¯t stop it, something will definitely happen. occur.


    So far, Yanmo¡¯s behavior is normal, and it even seems to be gentler than Fu Mingjie, so if he continues like this, Xu Ze feels as if he can accept it. As far as he is concerned, such a thing, and Eating and sleeping are almost the same. In the past few worlds, Xu Ze had this attitude, and when he had a need, he followed the body''s desire.


    These worlds are not his original worlds, because they are different worlds. As a traveler, Xu Ze chose to come here according to the most real thoughts.


    Whether it''s Yan Mo or Fu Mingjie, take a nap, as long as it''s a normal sleep, it''s nothing.


    On the other hand, if you refuse, how can you refuse to anger the other party, make them angry and cry?


    Behave poorly and helplessly, and then let the other person feel pity?


    Xu Ze thought for a while, and felt that it was even more likely that Yanmo saw him cry and would be more interested. After all, Xu Ze himself was also a man, and the man seemed to have a desire for conquest and control in his blood.


    And the fact that Yanmo had people kneeling and picking up the watch on the ground before was enough to prove that people like Yanmo have little empathy for others.


    How can people who have no empathy sympathize with others and feel their sadness?


    She vetoed the tears in the first place, and there is another one, that is to bleed a little bit of blood, such as biting the tip of his tongue, Xu Ze will not bite the tip of his tongue, which is equivalent to challenging the other party. The authority of Yanmo, even if Yanmo will be gentle, but Xu Ze will not bet on the safety of himself and the baby. It should be possible to bite the tip of his tongue. It must be a person like Yanmo is a proud person, he They all vomited blood like this, and if Yanmo can continue, then Xu Ze has no other way.


    Just go to sleep.


    The mouth was blocked, Xu Ze''s head was also forced to lean back, so his nose seemed to be a decoration, and he wanted to breathe from his mouth, his tongue was stuck in his mouth, Xu Ze only had his eyes covered, and his hands were still free. He wanted to push Yanmo away, and then let the other party catch him, both hands were clasped and pressed on Xu Ze''s head.


    Yanmo kissed again, and before Xu Ze was about to suffocate, Yanmo finally let go of Xu Ze.


    He fingered Xu Ze''s lips and lips, and his silent voice sounded extremely pleasant.


    He said to Xu Ze: "You taste very sweet."


    Xu Ze''s eyes widened slightly, and Xu Ze looked at Yanmo through the tie tied to his eyes. Fu Mingjie had also said this to him before.


    He has a sweet mouth, why doesn''t he know?


    As if to confirm the other party''s words, Xu Ze swept his lower lip with the tip of his tongue. It was not sweet, so both of them had problems with their taste.


    Xu Zezheng thought that the back of his neck was suddenly clasped by a palm, followed by an overwhelming kiss, and Yanmo suddenly seemed to be irritated, before Xu Ze felt that the oxygen in his body was about to be squeezed out. Finally stopped.


    Xu Ze opened his lips and exhaled, his throat seemed to be scorched, and there was a buzzing sound in his head.


    For a moment, Xu Ze felt a little scared, thinking that he would die in this w because of suffocation. That''s kind of pretty.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t really want his life.


    The last piece of clothing on his body also left. Xu Ze heard the sound of landing, and the original weight was also lighter, followed by a rustling sound from another person.


    I can''t see it, but Xu Ze knows what the other party is doing.


    In this case, something is really inevitable.


    If this world is not the future world, and there is no difference between high and low between people, Xu Ze thinks that he will find Fu Mingjie afterwards and tell him that he is pregnant with his child, and he is still pregnant with his child and other men. sleep.


    Regardless of whether Fu Mingjie is cold and unintentional, think about it and know how beautiful his face will be when he hears this news.


    However, this world is so different, so Xu Ze will continue to hide the matter of pregnancy.


    The weight he had just left leaned on again, and the opponent was a little away from Xu Ze, and Xu Ze could feel a burning gaze on his skin.


    A physical instinct made Xu Ze want to curl up, but it curled up a little, and it was held back.


    Yanmo felt the changes in Xu Ze''s place. At first, his whole body was stretched. He probably knew that he could not avoid and resist, and finally realized the fact, so his whole body relaxed.


    Looking at Xu Ze¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face, this face does not seem to be as big as a palm. I caressed Xu Ze¡¯s face silently, feeling the jade-like delicateness and smoothness in the palm of his palm, which is very peculiar. A little bit of pity.


    "Don''t be afraid!" This time it was sincere, different from the previous coaxing.


    Xu Ze pressed her lips slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he just nodded slightly.


    Being overly obedient and well-behaved, Yanmo felt that he had just asked Fu Mingjie to come over with Xu Ze, and keeping such a beautiful little pet by his side, it seemed quite amused.


    Yanmo leaned forward and fell down.


    Fu Mingjie was sitting in the aircraft. He knew what Yanmo led Xu Ze to leave. He knew nothing more. It was just a dispensable gadget around him. Even if Yanmo said directly that he wanted to pass Xu Ze, he There will be no second words.


    Fu Mingjie thought it should be so, but as time passed by, Fu Mingjie became more and more unable to sit still.


    Some scenes appeared in front of him. There was a scene where Xu Ze was sitting on a black piano and blooming to him that day. There were also scenes in the manor. When the aircraft was about to land, he occasionally heard beautiful singing, and when Xu Ze whispered. When I sang, there was a smile at the corner of my mouth, which seemed more pure and beautiful than the snow falling from the winter sky.


    There was also the light flickering in Xu Ze''s black eyes, which were clearly separated by a certain distance. Fu Mingjie didn''t know why, the shaking of his face seemed to be clearly visible.


    There were stars in those eyes, and Fu Mingjie knew what was causing the discomfort in his heart.


    His people, before he said to let go, could not tolerate anyone else.


    Even if the other party is a good friend he has known for many years.


    Fu Mingjie immediately issued an order to the only aircraft, and the aircraft made a 180-degree turn in the air, turned back, and flew towards Yanmo''s home that he had just left.


    Fu Mingjie occasionally went to Yanmo''s house. The door was not locked. After Fu Mingjie stood in front of the door and scanned the image, the door opened automatically. There was no one in the living room. One of the bedroom doors was ajar, and some sounds came from the bedroom. It was clear in advance what he would see when he came, but obviously Fu Mingjie hadn''t seen it yet, just heard something charming. His eyes were extremely gloomy when he made a squeaky voice, and there was even black air around his body.


    Walking quickly to the half-open door, Fu Mingjie pushed it abruptly. As the door opened, a picture hit Fu Mingjie¡¯s line of sight. When he saw him in the arms of another person, Fu Mingjie¡¯s heart jumped. A fire.


    The fire made Fu Mingjie almost lose his mind. He strode forward. Fu Mingjie grabbed Yanmo''s arm and slammed the person down. Under the control of his anger, Fu Mingjie punched Yanmo in the abdomen.


    Yan Mo was on his head, and was interrupted by Fu Mingjie who appeared unexpectedly unsuspectingly. He didn''t interrupt, but the other party punched him.


    That punch took a lot of force, and Yanmo gave a cry of pain, her abdomen cramped, and Yanmo held her stomach, staggering back a few steps.


    After barely standing firm, Yan Mo looked at the uninvited guest and found that the person who had broken in was Fu Mingjie. Yan Mo''s brows were tightly twisted. Under his watch, Fu Mingjie pulled the sheet next to him and took Xu Zeluo. Cover the body.


    After covering it, Fu Mingjie stepped forward again. He raised his arm and stopped when he waved to Xu Ze''s face. He saw Xu Ze''s face covered with a tie and Xu Zese''s trembling body.


    Suddenly, that slap couldn''t go on.


    Because while Fu Mingjie was angry, he remembered that he agreed to Yanmo''s request and sent Xu Ze out to let Xu Ze sleep with Yan silently.


    Fu Mingjie slowly lowered his hand.


    Yanmo looked at his friend and then at Xu Ze who sat up, his expression full of surprise and confusion.


    Confused about how Fu Mingjie went and returned.


    Not only that, Fu Mingjie gave him a punch without saying a word, and then the expression on his face right now gave him the illusion that he had robbed others.


    Didn¡¯t the other party voluntarily give him sleep?


    What''s the situation now?


    "Mingjie, you... don''t you? If you really can''t bear to say it earlier, what''s the matter now?"


    Yan Mo endured the sharp pain in his abdomen, opened his lips and asked with a smile.


    Fu Mingjie stared at Yanmo suddenly, the sharp and chilly sight made Yanmo''s heart trembled.


    "I take back what I said before." Fu Mingjie''s voice was cold.


    "What are you talking about?" Yanmo is not at all temperamental. Even if he is a good friend, Fu Mingjie rushes over without saying hello and punches him. The smile on the corner of Yanmo''s mouth is still there, but the light in his eyes is cold. .


    "Agree with you to sleep with him! This person is still mine now, and I won''t want him someday. If you are still interested in him at that time, then you can take it."


    Fu Mingjie regards Xu Ze as his own personal belongings. Since it is a personal belonging, it cannot be shared with others.


    "You like this type. I will send two people over. This person is still not good."


    Yanmo walked over and took his own clothes and put them on his body, buttoned two buttons, Yanmo stopped, and then he looked at Fu Mingjie with a look of interest.


    "Well, since you regret it, that''s okay. Just this time, I really don''t like being played with, even if you can''t." Yanmo said in a very light tone. Anyone who knows him knows him. Is really angry.


    Think about it because it''s boring for the two of them to make gadgets. Someone has to make concessions. Looking at Fu Mingjie''s eyes, he knew that no matter what reason the other party returned, he obviously couldn''t sleep Xu Ze today.


    But it''s okay, Japan will be long.


    "Then hurry up and send someone to me." After saying silently, he walked out of the living room. When he walked to the bedroom door, he glanced into the room. The person on the bed was still blindfolded and did not tie his tie. Take it off, the tip of the tongue still has the smell of the other party''s body, and the tip of Yanmo''s tongue touches his teeth. He thinks that one day he will be able to sleep again.


    Yanmo sat on the sofa in the living room, lit a cigarette, and started smoking. There was no voice in the room, only some rustling voices. Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze walked out a few minutes later.


    The tie on Xu Ze''s face has been taken off, his eyes are moist and red, and his lips are even more beautiful. Yanmo stared at Xu Ze''s lips, only feeling as if his throat was thirsty.


    Yan Mo did not keep his gaze there, his eyes could be said to be quite explicit, Xu Ze felt it, but his eyes were drooping. If Yanmo wanted to have a gap in the ground, Xu Ze would probably bury his cute little head in it. .


    Yan Mo took a deep breath, regretting how he was the first to discover this treasure. If he first discovered Xu Ze, this group would have embraced him in his arms.


    Fu Mingjie looked towards Yanmo, and the two of them met with almost cold eyes in the air. The two were friends. The so-called grouping of people in groups, the personality is similar to a certain extent. Fu Mingjie knew who Yanmo would be interested in. I am afraid it will not be so easy to let go.


    But it was impossible for him to let Xu Ze go out like this.


    Fu Mingjie turned to leave, and Xu Ze behind him followed suit.


    Opening the door, Fu Mingjie went out first, but Xu Ze who was walking behind him suddenly stopped. Because Yanmo suddenly called Xu Ze.


    "Xu Ze, if Mingjie doesn''t want you anymore, you can come to me at any time. The door to me is always open for you." Yanmo dug into the other''s corner in front of Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Ze''s wrist, and yanked the person into his arms.


    Then with a bang, Fu Mingjie closed the door, blocking the sight of those who were silently watching him.


    Fu Mingjie lowered his head to look at Xu Ze. Seeing Xu Ze''s expression seemed dazed, Fu Mingjie''s eyes condensed.


    "Even if I don''t want you anymore, don''t even think about talking to him." Fu Mingjie warned Xu Ze, so that Xu Ze didn''t want to crawl on the bed for money.


    Xu Ze moved his lips slightly and opened his mouth without making a sound.


    Under Fu Mingjie''s threatening gaze, Xu Ze nodded silently.


    Xu Ze''s obedient and obedient, theoretically Fu Mingjie should feel comfortable, but he didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Xu Ze showing no resistance, he thought about the scene where Xu Ze was in his arms a moment ago.


    The beautiful spring scenery on Xu Ze''s face, who was blindfolded, was originally only visible to Fu Mingjie, but this scene was shown in front of Yanmo.


    Yes, he sent Xu Ze out, but seeing Xu Ze in the arms of another person, the kind of non-resistance made Fu Mingjie seem to have something in his heart.


    He realized a problem, that is, Xu Ze came to him for money, and Xu Ze could naturally go to other people for money.


    In the future when Xu Ze leaves, when he can no longer control Xu Ze in places he can''t see, this person will definitely open his body to others.


    When Fu Mingjie thought of that scene, his heart burst into anger.


    The two got on the aircraft, and Fu Mingjie released Xu Ze''s hand at this moment. When he released it, he glanced at Xu Ze''s wrist. His eyes froze for a moment, and that slender, white wrist appeared in such a moment. The red mark was obviously caught by him.


    The red marks were obvious, and even compared with the surrounding snow-white skin, it was shocking.


    "Why don''t you tell me if it hurts?" Fu Mingjie asked Xu Ze why he endured it.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Mingjie stared at Xu Ze coldly, but the next moment Xu Ze slipped a tear on his face.


    That drop of tears directly hit Fu Mingjie¡¯s heart. It¡¯s not that Fu Mingjie has never seen people crying. He has seen many people crying. It¡¯s just that those people are different from Xu Ze. He has never seen such silent tears. There is no expression on his face, there is no sadness and helplessness, only a calm indifference.


    That kind of indifference gave Fu Mingjie an illusion, as if the soul in this body had already left, and only a body was left here.


    For the first time in his life, Fu Mingjie felt a little flustered. He used his hand to wipe the tears on Xu Ze''s face, but it was okay if he didn''t wipe them. With this wipe, Xu Ze''s tears lined up, and soon he burst into tears.


    Fu Mingjie stopped. He looked at his fingers that seemed to be trembling slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Ze who was crying silently. Fu Mingjie''s heart trembled.


    Those tears had a magical power that Fu Mingjie couldn''t resist, like letting him know how sad and uncomfortable Xu Ze was at this time.


    Fu Mingjie hugged Xu Ze into his arms, he sat Xu Ze with his arms around him, and kissed Xu Ze on the lips.


    Fu Mingjie assured Xu Ze that he was so soft at that time that Fu Mingjie was surprised.


    "Don''t cry, there won''t be another time, don''t cry, okay?"


    Fu Mingjie went to kiss Xu Ze''s eyes again. Xu Ze''s tears were slightly salty. It seemed that Fu Mingjie never knew that a person would have so many tears.


    He looked at Xu Ze''s crying red eyes. He, who had never regretted, felt regret for the first time.


    Xu Ze choked and cried. He buried his face on Fu Mingjie''s shoulder, so Fu Mingjie could not see Xu Ze''s expression at that time. Fu Mingjie thought Xu Ze cried because he gave him away, but it was not at all.


    Xu Ze cried suddenly, just because he had been blindfolded before, and when he took it off, his tie accidentally touched his eyeballs. At that time, Xu Ze felt more uncomfortable. He didn''t rub his eyes with his hands, and ended up doing it like this. The aircraft, I don''t know if the eyelashes were stuck in the eyes afterwards. Under the unexpected stimulus, a soreness came, and tears came out.


    This body may be a constitution that is prone to tears, and Fu Mingjie''s expression at the time seemed to be affected. Xu Ze didn''t explain anything, and Fu Mingjie continued to misunderstand it.


    Originally, Xu Ze didn''t think his tears could touch these people casually, but now it seems that his tears are more powerful than he thought, and it makes Fu Mingjie have a pity and touched expression.


    This scene reminded Xu Ze of a person from the previous world. That person Xu Ze once thought that the other party would not have feelings for him. The result is that if Xu Ze needs to do something specially, they give themselves to him. Raiders.


    Fu Mingjie of this world, Xu Ze raised his lips slightly in a place where Fu Mingjie could not see, hoping that Fu Mingjie would guard his heart and not be easily moved by him.


    Because no matter what the other person does, he will not love these people.


    Fu Mingjie took Xu Ze to his residence, and Xu Ze seemed tired from crying, and slept in Fu Mingjie''s arms.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t wake people up immediately, instead he sat in the aircraft and hugged Xu Ze.


    There is a warm fragrance on the young man''s body, a shallow fragrance, which does not seem to be artificially synthesized. The fragrance has a strange penetrating power. It drills into Fu Mingjie''s body, and his arm around Xu Ze''s body closes slightly. Tighter.


    Although I still don¡¯t know what kind of feelings I have for Xu Ze, his liking for playthings or something else, one thing Fu Mingjie is very clear is that he doesn¡¯t want to see what happened before, and his people sleep. In someone else''s bed.


    Fu Mingjie lowered his head and kissed the hair beside Xu Ze''s ear, his eyes were extremely dark.


    Xu Ze slept for more than half an hour, opened his eyes and found that he was being held in his arms by Fu Mingjie. He subconsciously struggled. Fu Mingjie''s eyes cooled down. Xu Ze felt the pressure and the struggle stopped. His eyes blinked. The face was cramped and nervous.


    It seemed that he was afraid that his resistance would anger Fu Mingjie, and then Fu Mingjie would be punished.


    Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze cautiously. He pinched Xu Ze''s chin to make Xu Ze look up at him.


    Fu Mingjie''s figure was reflected in the opened eyes, giving people a feeling as if he had only himself in his eyes. Fu Mingjie found that he liked this feeling, he leaned over and kissed Xu Ze''s lips.


    Xu Ze trembled, but immediately relaxed his whole body, and at the same time opened his lips.


    Fu Mingjie put his arms around Xu Ze''s body and gradually deepened the kiss.


    But it didn''t take long for Fu Mingjie to stop, and then his calm face became gloomy and terrifying.


    Fu Mingjie''s voice was piercingly cold: "Where did he touch you?"


    Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie in surprise, and saw the dangerous look in the man''s eyes, Xu Ze shook his head subconsciously.


    Fu Mingjie knew that Xu Ze didn''t dare to say this, and he beat him up.


    "It''s okay, I will clean the place where he moved."


    "As long as you keep in mind a little, that is to be by my side for a day, and you will not let other people touch you."


    Xu Ze didn''t dare to resist any more and was nestled in Fu Mingjie''s arms. God knows that when Fu Mingjie said this, Xu Ze almost didn''t laugh. He shook his laughter. His body trembled slightly, but it fell in Fu Mingjie''s eyes and thought I scared Xu Ze by myself.


    Fu Mingjie led people into his residence, walked directly to the bathroom, filled the fish tank with hot water, and then let Xu Ze sit in. Fu Mingjie didn''t take a bath for Xu Ze. He wanted to wash away the silent breath. , But it suddenly changed in quality as he washed, and his charming body was right in front of his eyes.


    Fu Mingjie thought about the black piano. After thinking about it for a while, he felt a fire burning in his body. Fu Mingjie then began to take off his coat. Although the bathtub was large, it seemed small for two adults. A lot of water escaped.


    As the sound of water undulates, more water flows to the ground.


    The sound of ticking water, combined with other strange sounds, composes a confusing music.


    The giving away ended in this way. Both the beginning and the end were unexpected by Xu Ze, but the result was naturally relatively good. Fu Mingjie didn''t like him and said that Xu Ze didn''t come to gain the other''s feelings. His mission here is to let the baby come to this world safely.


    Stayed with Fu Mingjie for one day, and the next day Fu Mingjie had something to leave before Xu Ze slept until late.


    Putting on his clothes, Xu Ze didn''t stay in that house much, and soon took a taxi home.


    At home, Xu Ze bought vegetables to cook by herself, and sat down to eat at the table. Just after eating two bites, the door outside was knocked and banged, Xu Ze frowned, put down his dishes and went to the door.


    He looked outside from the cat¡¯s eyes. If he didn¡¯t know someone, he wouldn¡¯t open the door. When he saw the other person for the first time, don¡¯t say anything. Xu Ze almost didn¡¯t recognize that the person outside with gauze on his forehead was his front. Boyfriend.


    When the two of them had a meal before, Xue Heng tried to prescribe Xu Ze a medicine, but Xu Ze put it out and drank the soup with the ingredients. At that time, Xu Ze broke up with Xue Heng.


    For a few days later, Xue Heng did not call Xu Ze again. Xu Ze thought that Xue Heng was a little self-aware, so if he took the initiative to roll away, Xu Ze would treat the other party as rubbish, and no longer waste his extra feelings.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Heng came to the door again.


    Xu Ze frowned, thinking that he could not open the door. If he does not open, you may not let Xue Heng give up so easily. He will always find opportunities to block him. Rather than being blocked outside, it is better to talk clearly now. .


    It is estimated that Xue Heng is reluctant to bear his cash cow. After all, he is like this, but it is not so easy to find a second one.


    Xu Ze glanced back at the coffee table in the living room. There was a glass on it. It should hurt a person''s head if it hits the head, but of course it is best to not use it.


    Xu Ze held the doorknob and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Ze''s eyes were stunned, and the cat''s eyes could not see clearly, but Xu Ze could see clearly. Xue Heng not only had his forehead but also his lips, and the injury seemed to be Bit out.


    Xue Heng bit it himself?


    It is estimated that it will not bite so deeply.


    So someone bit it.


    As for who the other person is, Xu Ze was still puzzled. When he and Xue Heng met with hateful eyes, he suddenly had a guess in his mind.


    There were people passing by in the corridor, and there were other people living on this floor. It was too much for others to see. Xu Ze walked into the room and Xue Heng followed quickly.


    When he walked to the sofa, Xu Ze turned around and stood where he could easily get the glass. Facing the angry Xue Heng, Xu Ze''s eyes were clear, and he asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter!" Xue Heng laughed directly, he strode forward and pinched Xu Ze by the neck.


    Just when he forced his hurting face to look like Xu Ze, with a muffled sound, Xue Heng was hit by a glass on the other side of his forehead.


    When the severe pain struck, Xue Heng let go of his hand subconsciously, his eyes were completely round, and he looked at Xu Ze in disbelief.


    "Why? Surprised? Haven''t you experienced it last time?"


    "Oh, yes." Xu Ze seemed to be surprised. He looked at Xue Heng, whose face was distorted in pain, and tilted his head. The smile at the corner of his mouth looked like an innocent child.


    "Last time you drank the medicine you gave yourself, then you were beaten by me. You think it was because of the medicine. Now you have recovered, thinking that I am still the same as before. Just pinch your neck?"


    Xu Ze looked up and down Xue Heng like a purebred fool.


    Xue Heng was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead burst out, Xue Heng gritted his teeth, his teeth clucked a terrible sound. He clenched his fist, he had never been so angry before, and when Xue Heng was about to rush forward, he beat Xu Ze''s stubborn face to see how he seduceed others.


    But before Xue Heng''s fist fell on Xu Ze''s face, he only heard Xu Ze say a name, and Xue Heng''s waving arm suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    "Fu Mingjie!"


    Even a single name is enough to deter Xue Heng. Xu Ze looked at the trash scum in front of him. The original owner was really blinded by love. After having been with each other for so many years, he was able to allow him to confuse him. Hurt yourself again and again.


    Think about Xue Heng''s ability to control people''s spirits. He may also be a fan of the original owner''s authority.


    Seeing Xue Heng not moving anymore, he just stared at him with a pair of angry eyes. The anger in those eyes was as if he wanted to burn Xu Zezhi immediately, but Xu Ze behaved completely like a okay person, even Sitting on the sofa with a relaxed expression.


    After sitting down, Xu Ze raised his head, but although he was lower than Xue Heng, the gaze that looked at Xue Heng was deeply contemptuous and contemptuous.


    "If you just hurt me a little bit, do you believe that Fu Mingjie will not let you go?"


    "Yes, I am one of his many playthings, but I can be regarded as his person after all. If you move me without his permission, do you think your music dream will be affected?"


    "You are a smart person, don''t do anything that ruins your future."


    What Xu Ze said seemed to be really thinking about Xue Heng, but at this time Xue Heng couldn''t listen to it.


    That night, Xue Heng originally planned to wait for Xu Ze to pass out and send the person to the bed of an executive of an entertainment company. As a result, Xu Ze did not drink the medicine. Instead, he drank it himself. The executive came to him shortly after Xu Ze left. , Xue Heng apologized to the other party, saying that something happened halfway, next time, next time he will send people there.


    However, Xue Heng did not expect that Xu Ze should have faced the plan originally, and the accident became him.


    The executive suddenly grabbed his hair, and then approached him and said, "Actually, I always think that your face looks good. Compared to your little boyfriend, I am more interested in you."


    At first, Xue Heng was not sure what the other party meant, but soon he understood what it meant when the executive stared at him like a beast.


    As for what happened that night, Xue Heng felt pain all over his body, and pain everywhere in his body.


    The dignity was completely trampled on the ground. At that time, he was no different from a dog, and even his life was in the hands of the opponent. At that time, if the executive really wanted to kill him, Xue Heng knew that the other party would not bear any legal responsibility.


    The law of this world is to protect the upper class, not the inferior people like them.


    Xu Ze was forced to bear it. Xue Heng''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of red blood. There were a lot of welts on his body. When he wore his clothes, he moved a little, and his whole body was like a needle stick. At that time, Xue Heng really became jealous. The price of hurting Xu Ze was that he was punished by Xu Ze''s current gold master Fu Mingjie. What kind of punishment would he receive? Xue Heng thought for a moment, and his heart contracted subconsciously.


    He is very life-saving, he finally got here today, with his own album, he doesn''t want to give up everything.


    The anger on Xue Heng''s face suddenly disappeared when he thought of this. He used to be able to put on an affectionate look in front of Xu Ze. Why not now? Xu Ze still has utility, and he is still useful.


    As for Xu Ze¡¯s benefactor, Xue Heng didn¡¯t believe that the other party would like Xu Ze. At most, he felt that Xu Ze was a good sleeper and would only sleep longer. When the benefactor stopped Xu Ze, Xue Heng¡¯s heart was full of vicious thoughts. Even if Xu Ze knelt down to beg him, he would not let him go.


    "Xu Ze, I''m sorry, I was so emotional, I was wrong, I apologize to you."


    "The previous thing was also a moment of fascination. I knew it was wrong. The new song was about to be released. Recently, I have been under a lot of pressure. That person suddenly told me that as long as I give you to him to sleep, he will help me do better. Promotion."


    "I have paid a lot for this album, I don''t want to fail, Xu Ze, can you understand it, right?"


    Xue Heng''s face changed as he said, and he began to play emotional cards with Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze smiled, watching Xue Heng continue acting.


    Obviously, he had torn his face. Why, Xue Heng thought he was the same "Xu Ze" before. That Xu Ze was dead, and the child in his stomach died. Now Xu Ze has zero tolerance for all scumbags.


    The person hurt by the scumbag is the original owner. Even if the other party really regrets it, Xu Ze won''t be able to forgive him.


    Besides, Xu Ze is not a fool, and I can''t see that Xue Heng''s eyes are clearly engraved with desires, that is, he intends to continue to coax him and let him be a cash cow.


    "You are not curious how did I know that you gave me medicine?" Xu raised his jaw slightly and asked.


    Xue Heng was taken aback, of course he wanted to know

 Chapter 74： 05: Private Property (2)

    This problem has already happened, but the most important thing in his opinion is to coax Xu Ze well so that he can continue to use him.


    "It''s all over. Let''s not talk about this, okay?" Xue Heng clenched his fist when he said this. He restrained the anger in his heart and made himself soft.


    "Okay." Xu Ze suddenly wanted to see what Xue Heng was planning to do. Originally, he was going to let Xue Heng go. Since the other party doesn¡¯t appreciate it, then it¡¯s okay. He looks forward to someday when Xue Heng is completely What kind of expression will it look like when it is broken.


    Xue Heng completely changed himself this day, and he was quite concerned about Xu Ze. He also held Xu Ze''s hand and vowed to Xu Ze that he would treat Xu Ze well, and they would get married after his album went on sale.


    In this case, Xu Ze

 Chapter 75： 06: Eat flying vinegar (1)

    What Xue Heng wanted was to put a long line to catch big fish, so even if he was currently in short supply, he didn''t directly ask Xu Ze to give him the money he sold.


    In the night Xue Heng wanted to live with Xu Ze, but thought that although he and Xu Ze were lovers, Xu Ze was accompanied by another gold master.


    Although there might not be a monitor installed in this room, Xue Heng didn''t have the guts to go to bed with Xu Ze. In addition, the smile on Xue Heng¡¯s face was gentle, and the anger in the heart was forcibly suppressed. Before acting in front of Xu Ze, Xue Heng felt it was easy to come by, but now, after an accidental fall, Xue Heng looks at Xu again. Choosing the seemingly innocent face, Xue Heng always has one, as if those bright eyes have seen through all the thoughts in his heart.


    Xue Heng felt uncomfortable not even a minute of staying in Xu Ze¡¯s room. He directly left Xu Ze on the ground that he still had some work to do at night.


    Faced with Xue Heng''s departure, Xu Ze didn''t. He looked at Xue Heng walking out with indifferent eyes.


    But at the moment when the door was closed, if Xue Heng looked back, he could see Xu Ze''s smiling face suddenly raised. If he saw it, maybe Xue Heng''s delusion in his heart would be dispelled.


    After Xue Heng left, the room returned to quiet. Xu Ze got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Her abdomen still looked flat. Xu Ze had never been to the hospital. This world is different from those before. If Xu Ze ran directly to the hospital , His body, which can be pregnant like a woman, is afraid that he will not get out so easily if he enters the hospital.


    There should be a certain place. On this planet, Xu Ze believes that there will definitely be a place where there is no such strict hierarchical distinction between people. At that time, regardless of whether they are rich or poor, they all respect each other relatively.


    Absolute respect Xu Ze knows that it does not exist anymore, so he is not demanding. He wants to find a place where he will not be hostile or even hurt him even if he knows that he is pregnant.


    You can definitely find it, Xu Ze has that kind of confidence for no reason.


    Although this body is not very strong, it is very healthy in terms of physique. Calculated by time, it is still more than a month. In theory, it should not be stable. However, Xu Ze and the current funder have gone through two times. It''s not peaceful, but Xu Ze doesn''t feel much physical discomfort.


    Xu Ze thinks that it is probably due to the special lubricating items in this world, it is probably that item that allows Xu Ze''s body to adapt very well.


    Originally, Xu Ze was a little jealous of Fu Mingjie. Before the other party did not let him leave, Xu Ze knew that he had to be cautious so as not to let Fu Mingjie know that he was pregnant with a child, and then he would follow in the footsteps of the original owner.


    It''s just that what happened a few days ago made Xu Ze vaguely perceive that Fu Mingjie had gradually become possessive towards him, and he only cried once, which made Fu Mingjie seem a little tempted.


    This makes Xu Ze very strange.


    What he has shown so far is no different from the original owner. Fu Mingjie slept with the original owner for several months and didn''t like the original owner. He just came for a few days, and the time before and after has not been a week. How can Fu Mingjie be so easy? Tempted?


    It seemed that Fu Mingjie had been worn like him.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain that a noble-born gentleman would suddenly seem to like him.


    Xu Ze shook his head and smiled.


    What is the specific reason? Xu Ze didn¡¯t care so much. Fu Mingjie did whatever he wanted. Xu Ze¡¯s current thinking is very clear, that is, he will leave as long as there is a suitable opportunity, stay far away, and give a quiet and safe place. Give birth to the little guy in the belly.


    Xu Ze would not take the initiative to contact Fu Mingjie. The other party always contacted Xu Ze and let Xu Ze pass. After separation that day, Xu Ze stayed at home most of the time. If he was going out, he would also wear a peaked cap.


    Two days later, Xu Ze went to An Ran''s house again. The little girl counted the time every day, counting when Xu Ze came back.


    When Xu Ze opened the door and walked in, Xu Ze still didn''t say anything. An Ran smelled the special light fragrance from the other party. The fragrance was refreshing and refreshing. An Ran immediately stood up and raised a smile. , Said to Xu Ze: "Teacher, are you here?"


    Because Xu Ze praised her by singing her good eyes, An Ran would basically lower her head subconsciously when facing strangers, but Xu Ze''s appearance gave her great confidence.


    In An Ran''s eyes, she thinks Xu Ze is excellent. Xu Ze has a gentle breath and a nice voice. An Ran thinks that the voice is like an angel''s whisper, and she is recognized by Xu Ze, a kind of confidence she has never had before. This took root in An Ran''s heart.


    Even if Xu Ze didn''t come, the smile on An Ran''s face was more than the sum of the past few years in the past few days.


    Xu Ze walked into the room and came to An Ran. He bent down and rubbed An Ran''s head. As he approached, An Ran felt as if a warm light appeared.


    The darkness is still there, but suddenly there is light in that darkness.


    "An Ran, have you had a good two days?" Xu Ze asked concerned.


    The housekeeper was standing outside the door. He looked at the two people in the room, especially when his eyes fell on Xu Ze. There was a change from the last time. He used to think that Xu Ze is no different from the others, just simple It was because of the high salary here that he disguised his gentle and smiling face, but after Xu Ze left last time, the steward of An Ran''s body was all in sight.


    This is something that has never happened before. It was brought about by the appearance of Xu Ze. The butler has dealt with many inferior people. He thinks that if a person¡¯s tenderness is really disguised, then there will be no such appeal. And magic.


    It was Xu Ze that made An Ran smile more and more, and even took the initiative to talk to the housekeeper. The housekeeper remembered that yesterday afternoon, An Ran asked him if the rose blossoms at the back of the yard were in bloom. The housekeeper was surprised at that time. An Ran was blind and could not see. For the charming flowers, the housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, so that An Ran would not be sad. He was thinking about whether to stagger the topic, and An Ran looked at him.


    "I want to go and see, oh, I can''t see them, but I can touch them, and I can smell them."


    The butler was stunned. Under An Ran''s expectant gaze, how could the butler refuse An Ran and led An Ran downstairs to the Rose Garden behind.


    The blind girl was standing in the gorgeous garden. She was surrounded by flowers. She gently stroked the delicate petals with her hands. The smile on the girl''s face was only more beautiful than the delicate flowers.


    The thoughts were retracted from the memories, and the butler watched Xu Ze rubbing An Ran''s hair. His prejudice against Xu Ze began to change because of An Ran''s smile.


    The butler retired from the house, gently closed the door, turned around and walked downstairs.


    After the serving time, the butler went upstairs again. He held a small tray in his hand. There were some delicate pastries on the tray. The pastries were made by the butler. In the past, these pastries would not be given to An Ran and her mother. Anyone who eats it will not give it even if they say nothing, because the raw materials for making cakes are very rare.


    But this day the butler brought the pastry upstairs to eat for An Ran and her piano teacher.


    Standing outside and knocking on the door, the butler gently opened the door. Two people in the room were sitting in front of the pure white piano. The sunlight was shining down from the window. They looked beautiful after a big one. The butler looked at him as if Shouldn''t come in at this time to disturb their thoughts.


    But since they all came in, it would be inappropriate to leave. The butler walked over and put the pastry on the small stool aside.


    An Ran smelled the smell of honey. The cake was made with fine honey. An Ran turned his head and knew it was the cake from the housekeeper.


    An Ran immediately reached for it, and each cake was packed with wrapping paper, so even if you just touched the piano, it didn''t matter if you went to grab a small cake.


    Taking a small cake, An Ran didn''t open his mouth to eat as before, but turned around and handed the cake to Xu Ze.


    "Teacher, try this cake. Uncle Feng made it. It''s very delicious."


    The little girl opened her big, non-focusing eyes, and her black and white eyes''looked'' at Xu Ze. Xu Ze didn''t shy away, and took a bite right away.


    "Well, made of honey? So sweet."


    Xu Ze tasted honey in one bite.


    "Yes, teacher, eat more if you like." An Ran picked up the plates directly, holding Xu Ze with both hands.


    Although the honey cake is her favorite, Xu Ze has eaten the cake now, and An Ran feels quite happy when she hears the chewing sound of the other party.


    After pregnancy, Xu Ze likes to eat sweets, and the pastries here can be said to be the best he has eaten in the world. The deliciousness is in front of him. Xu Ze couldn''t help but ate several pieces.


    Fortunately, he still has self-control. If he hasn''t finished eating, he will definitely be able to finish eating. Xu Ze also knows that he is not alone here.


    Xu Ze took a cake and fed it to An Ran''s mouth. Suddenly An Ran noticed something approaching in front of his mouth, soft and sweet, and soon realized that it was a cake, opened his mouth and took a bite.


    There was some cake crumbs on the corners of his mouth. Xu Ze looked at the housekeeper. There was no verbal communication between the two. But the housekeeper didn¡¯t know if it was his own illusion. He saw something on the face of a young man in his 20s. Kindly, the butler also guessed why Xu Ze suddenly looked at him.


    The housekeeper passed the tissue, Xu Ze took it in his hand and wiped the corners of An Ran''s mouth.


    An Ran raised a sweet smile, and thanked Xu Ze.


    After eating the cakes, the two continued to play for a while, Xu Ze taught a little, and then waited for An Ran to learn by herself, occasionally giving pointers.


    In the middle, Xu Ze went out and went to the bathroom.


    The butler is outside the door so that if there is any need inside, he can be found immediately.


    Walking out the door, Xu Ze asked the butler''s bathroom location. The butler pointed Xu Ze a direction. Xu Ze smiled and nodded. The seriousness in the butler''s expression faded again at a visible speed.


    When he reached the toilet, Xu Ze poured water and washed his hands. When he washed his hands, the phone vibrated in his pocket, took out the phone, and his pupils constricted when he saw the beating name on it.


    The bell rang four or five times. Xu Ze answered the call and asked where he was now.


    Xu Ze''s eyes lightened slightly, and he replied: "I teach her piano lessons here in An Ran."


    Although I met at An Ran''s house last time, Xu Ze specifically explained the situation.


    "Have you finished teaching?" Fu Mingjie''s voice was faint on the phone.


    "Well, almost, I didn''t teach too much today." Learning piano is not something that can be done overnight. You need to slowly master the basic skills. Although An Ran is only out of personal hobby, Xu Ze still hopes that he can learn better even if it is a hobby. An Ran can have a good foundation.


    "I''ll be here in an hour." Fu Mingjie hung up as soon as he finished speaking.


    Hearing the mechanical busy sound from the other side, Xu Ze smirked out of the corner of his mouth. Think about it, too, the other party is the sponsor of the money, and now he is still a little lover, and of course it is what the sponsor says.


    All he has to do is to be quiet and obedient.


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, Xu Ze walked out of the bathroom and returned to the piano room. An Ran took his studies seriously, and Xu Ze stood by the door and watched for a while.


    Then he walked to the piano and sat on a stool.


    An Ran heard the movement beside her, her fingers still pressed on the keys, but she glanced sideways at Xu Ze, although she was looking at Xu Ze''s face, her smile was naive.


    Time passed quickly, almost an hour in a blink of an eye. Just when Xu Ze wanted to say that he had something to leave, An Ran suddenly reached out and took Xu Ze''s hand.


    "Teacher, the rose blossoms in the back are blooming and they are very beautiful. Shall we go see it together?"


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered, surprised that An Ran would take the initiative to invite him to see the flowers. In An Ran''s bright smile, Xu Ze nodded and said, "Okay."


    When they walked out of the room, the two of them were still holding hands. An Ran was holding Xu Ze''s big hand. The butler saw the two coming out outside the door. When he noticed that they were holding hands, the butler twisted his brows slightly. He might stop him, thinking that people like Xu Ze are not worthy of touching his little master, but now the butler says nothing. After the two walked past him, he followed and kept a certain distance. Too close.


    The housekeeper knew that An Ran liked Xu Ze.


    Several people came to the Rose Garden downstairs. An Ran came down yesterday and spent some time in the garden. In the past, she would only smell the scent of flowers from the window, and would not go downstairs to see, because she could not see. But suddenly she realized that it didn''t matter if she couldn''t see, she could still touch and smell.


    An Ran took Xu Ze''s hand. The young man''s hands were warm. The heat gave An Ran another sense of peace of mind. An Ran''s mood at this time was different from yesterday. The flowers occupied her heart yesterday, but today it is. The person beside him.


    An Ran looked at Xu Ze, and she suddenly asked Xu Ze: "Teacher, do you have someone you like?" An Ran is a young age, but she has learned a lot. She has never been to school, but at home. An excellent family teacher was invited to teach her. An Ran knew a lot and knew what to like.


    These words stunned Xu Ze and felt that he shouldn''t ask from the little guy An Ran.


    The little guy''s pure white face was filled with curiosity, waiting for Xu Ze''s answer.


    Xu Ze bent down, and the next moment he hugged the thin little girl in his arms and picked it up. He likes children. After coming to these other worlds and dressing as pregnant people, after giving birth to a few children, Xu Ze seemed There is a mood that I didn''t have much before, and it is easy to feel love and affection when I see cute children.


    "Uncle has no one to like." The original owner did, but Xu Ze did not. It''s just that when Xu Ze said this, several names swayed in his heart.


    Those people love him deeply, but what he said may be liked, but it''s just like, not love.


    "What kind of people does Uncle like?" An Ran asked question after question.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know, does the teacher think that I am young and refuse to tell the truth!" An Ran pursed his mouth, watching Xu Ze pinch An Ran''s face.


    "Probably you have to have money." Others, character or appearance, because I am sure that I will not like a person easily. There used to be three excellent men, and those three people loved him deeply, and every one loved him more than love For himself, if he changed anyone else, Xu Ze believed that he might be moved.


    But he seemed to be indifferent.


    I don''t know if the thread called the love silk in my body was stolen. No matter how good those people are to him, Xu Ze''s feelings still have little ups and downs.


    Thinking of those few people, one of them had his ashes scattered, one of them had to accept his two deaths, and another, because he had a kidney cut, Xu Ze suddenly felt that they were very pitiful.


    "The rich?" Is this a requirement? Then she has reached it, but she is still a little younger, and An Ran has her own little abacus in her heart. She actually wants to ask "Teacher, do you like me?"


    An Ran has no contact with the outside world, but she is very smart by nature. She can feel that the teacher''s liking for her is purely for the younger generation. If she suddenly tells the teacher that she likes him and wants to be her Xi Niang in the future, she will definitely be scared. Come to the teacher.


    An Ran wrapped Xu Ze''s neck with two small arms. The smell on the teacher''s body smelled very good. If possible, she really didn''t want to let go.


    Just when An Ran hoped that she would grow up quickly, she suddenly felt a strange look on her body, An Ran''s keen perception, and instantly realized that this look was not from the housekeeper, and another person appeared.


    The person''s gaze was piercing, An Ran was stared at by the oppressive gaze, and felt a little bit cold, so she avoided her face and drilled into Xu Ze''s arms.


    Xu Ze found that An Ran seemed to be hiding something. He gently asked An Ran, "What''s wrong?"


    An Ran didn''t say a word. Xu Ze planned to dig the person out of his arms. There was a sound of footsteps behind him, accompanied by heavy footsteps, and the other side''s eyes like a thorn on his back.


    who is it?


    Xu Ze turned around and looked at the visitor, then saw a pair of gloomy eyes that seemed to be about to come. Xu Ze''s heart condensed, and with Fu Mingjie''s expression, Xu Ze gave Xu Ze the illusion that the other party was about to shoot and hurt people. Xu Ze took An Ran and stepped back.


    When he retreated, Fu Mingjie''s face was so gloomy that water could drip.


    He believed that he was right just now, that An Ran, a child, liked Xu Ze, and it was not the kind of liking that juniors had to elders.


    He hadn''t noticed before that the poor little guy who was blind should have such a side.


    One thing Fu Mingjie could see from An Ran''s expression at the time was that An Ran wanted to follow her mother''s footsteps.


    This mother and daughter probably have such a preference genetically.


    Fu Mingjie will not give An Ran any special treatment just because An Ran is a few years old. Right now An Ran, like Yanmo, has an attempt to his people. Fu Mingjie feels it is necessary to kill such an attempt in the bud.


    Fu Mingjie walked up. He didn''t seem to realize that he would actually eat the jealousy of a seven or eight-year-old girl. He didn''t realize it, but Xu Ze slowly realized it.


    Seeing Fu Mingjie coming with a gloomy expression, Xu Ze put An Ran down in his arms in time, and after putting it down, he protected An Ran behind him, and this behavior made Fu Mingjie''s face sink.


    As the other party approached, An Ran vaguely guessed who this person was from the coldness that came from the other party. She knew that Fu Mingjie was a friend of Yanmo. Occasionally, the two would come together, but the time Fu Mingjie came alone was only once Never had.


    What does he come to their house for?


    An Ran was puzzled, Fu Mingjie was not looking at her, and she was with Xu Ze, so Fu Mingjie came for Xu Ze?


    Know him and Xu Ze?


    An Ran suddenly felt a sense of crisis. She hurriedly ran to Xu Ze to stop, stretched out her arms to protect Xu Ze in her small body. An Ran knew the rules of the world and knew that many high-class people didn¡¯t like it. Inferior, Xu Ze is her teacher, and she doesn''t allow anyone to hurt him.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t expect that on this day, he would be regarded by An Ran as a bad guy who robbed her. To be precise, it was An Ran who robbed him.


    "An Ran, the one behind you is my person."


    Fu Mingjie didn''t say much else, and directly told An Ran not to think of people who shouldn''t.


    How could An Ran believe it, and even determined that Fu Mingjie was going to grab her teacher. She turned and hugged Xu Ze''s waist, and refused to let go.


    "No, the teacher was invited by my mother to teach me how to learn piano. I won''t give him up to anyone."


    Fu Mingjie stopped for a moment and raised his foot again. Instead of pulling An Ran away, he grabbed the back of Xu Ze''s neck and led the person forward. Xu Ze blinked, wondering what Fu Mingjie was planning to do. , And after his lips were kissed, Xu Ze opened his eyes in surprise.


    An Ran couldn¡¯t see it, but she could hear the sound, even if the sounds from the top of her head were unfamiliar, but in an instant An Ran probably understood that Xu Ze behind her and Fu Mingjie who suddenly came over were doing it. what''s up.


    The feeling of having someone she likes, and the feeling of being snatched away at the next moment made An Ran feel very uncomfortable. She felt that something was blocked in her heart, and even her eyes were red in an instant. She raised her small fist and went to Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie saw it, his face changed suddenly, as if he was about to kick An Ran away. Before Fu Mingjie made a move, Xu Ze, who had never refused him, pushed him hard and followed Xu Ze. Protecting An Ran behind him again, he looked at Fu Mingjie''s eyes, as if Fu Mingjie had hurt An Ran.


    This kind of unnecessarily complaint made Fu Mingjie very unhappy.


    He stretched out his hand to Xu Ze, his expression filled with frost and snow, Fu Mingjie ordered Xu Ze: "Come here!"


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered, unlike his usual good-looking and obedient, he did not obey Fu Mingjie this time.


    Fu Mingjie never thought that there would be a day when a seven or eight-year-old girl could **** someone from him. And he used to think that the obedient little lover, resisted him for the little girl.


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes were cold and frightening, just when he was about to use violence to **** his people, Xu Ze suddenly moved again.


    He squatted down and wiped the tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes with his fingers. The tenderness in his expression had never been revealed to Fu Mingjie. Looking at Xu Zebai''s almost transparent face, Fu Mingjie felt quite uneasy in his heart.


    "Don''t cry, no matter if the teacher has someone you like, An Ran, you are a unique existence with the teacher, no one can replace your position." An Ran has an angel-like beautiful face, suddenly double He was blind, but this clean and white soul made Xu Ze like An Ran almost the first time he saw An Ran.


    An Ran''s big eyes didn''t blink. She looked at Xu Ze with a sticky cry in her voice: "Really?"


    If you can''t be the teacher''s bride, but the teacher still likes her and can accompany her, it seems that this is fine.


    "Of course it''s true." Xu Ze chong scraped An Ran''s little nose drastically.


    The little guy has a simple mind, and it is difficult to come over quickly, and go fast.


    Xu Zewen''s whispering hummed a little, and immediately burst into laughter.


    An Ran rushed into Xu Ze''s arms, put his arms around Xu Ze''s neck, and confessed to Xu Ze happily: "Teacher, I really like you."


    Xu Zeye hugged the small body in his arms behind him, and he smiled: "I like you too."


    With one big and one small arm around, Fu Mingjie, who was standing next to him, seemed to be superfluous. The fingers that fell on his side were bent, pressing down the unhappiness in his heart. If he came to what he had just done, he would actually be with a little girl. Contend.


    When was he so weird, it simply doesn''t match his past habits.


    After Fu Mingjie thought about it this way, he felt as if he was possessed just now, and the scene before him gave him a vague sense of familiarity.


    It seems that somewhere, I have had this feeling, but I can look for it carefully, and I can''t find where it is.


    Fu Mingjie stood still. He believed that Xu Ze was a smart man. If he was not smart, he would not stay by his side to this day.


    As Fu Mingjie expected, after Xu Ze comforted An Ran, he sent An Ran back upstairs. Before he went upstairs, Xu Ze glanced at Fu Mingjie, but the other party did not say anything. Fu Mingjie saw Xu Ze¡¯s Meaning, he was waiting outside.


    Xu Ze left for a few minutes and quickly walked out. When he came to Fu Mingjie¡¯s eyes, the familiar expression and humble gesture appeared. The attitude of Xu Ze in the past made Fu Mingjie feel that this person is obedient, but today Fu Mingjie felt more uncomfortable as he watched.


    And Xu Ze''s next words made Fu Mingjie''s face even colder.


    "Don''t blame An Ran, she is still a child. Tong Yan Wuji, I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    Fu Mingjie stared at Xu Ze, his eyes full of persecution, but Xu Ze lowered his eyes in the next second, the kind of obedience, as if Fu Mingjie is really a person who can anger even children.


    Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t know when he gave Xu Ze this illusion. He felt that he was angry, and there was another emotion besides anger, that is, suddenly he didn¡¯t want to see Xu Ze always use a face that was kind and deceptive. Facing him, he smiled so softly when facing An Ran.


    "Give me a smile." Fu Mingjie said.


    Xu Ze raised his eyes suddenly, wondering if he had heard him wrong.


    Fu Mingjie directly stretched out his hand and pinched Xu Ze''s chin. He approached Xu Ze. His tall body seemed to cover the shining sunlight, so the shadows fell.


    Xu Ze stopped breathing slightly.


    "I said you laugh." Fu Mingjie repeated.


    laugh?


    Xu Ze wondered if Fu Mingjie had a problem with his head today, or if it was stimulated.


    The person who gave the money was the father, and the father of the money master made him laugh, of course he had to laugh. Xu Ze curled up his mouth and laughed.


    He looked at Fu Mingjie¡¯s eyes. Because the two were so close, Xu Ze could see himself in the man¡¯s pupils. At that moment, Xu Ze didn¡¯t know if his eyes were dazzled. He felt that the man in front of him and those in the past There is not much difference between people in the world.


    In the near future, if nothing else, this person will love him very much. He didn''t know what kind of charm he had, and he would always make these people fall in love with him.


    Can''t get it because you want it, the best thing you can''t get?


    Xu Ze looked at the man in front of him who might not know he had already given him a strategy, he just felt pitiful and ridiculous in his heart.


    Isn¡¯t it good to continue to be your own scumbag? Must like him.


    The two got on the aircraft. Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t say where he was going, nor did Xu Ze take the initiative to ask. With the current development, even a little girl¡¯s jealousy is eaten by Xu Ze. Xu Ze has reason to believe that Fu Mingjie is afraid that he is reluctant to let him hurt .


    So I can go anywhere. I spent some time with An Ran at An Ran''s house. Now Xu Ze is a little sleepy. As a pregnant woman, Xu Ze feels tired easily.


    Before falling asleep, he subconsciously put his hands on his abdomen. At that time, Fu Mingjie looked over and found Xu Ze was holding his stomach. At that time, Xu Ze''s expression was very strange. It was not like a stomachache or something, but there was expectation in his eyes. Happiness.


    What to expect? Fu Mingjie actually wanted to know a reason at that moment.


    Just before he asked, Xu Ze had closed his eyes. Fu Mingjie watched Xu Ze''s beautiful and peaceful sleeping face, and didn''t want to disturb him.


    The aircraft landed, and the slight sense of weightlessness caused Xu Ze to wake up. He opened his eyes and rubbed his sleepy face. Just after waking up, Xu Ze was completely defenseless. He turned his head and looked at him. Fu Mingjie sat next to him. Xu Ze blinked and looked at Fu Mingjie for two seconds. In a moment he looked away, with the expression on his face as if Fu Mingjie didn''t exist.


    Looking around again, Xu Ze''s eyes slowly returned to clarity.


    "Are you here?" Xu Ze asked in a low voice, his voice sticky and affectionate when he woke up.


    Fu Mingjie took Xu Ze''s hand, and Xu Ze sat in Fu Mingjie''s arms.


    After putting the person in his arms, Fu Mingjie felt a lot more comfortable with Wenxiang Nephrite. He put his face in Xu Ze''s hair and smelled it. Xu Ze''s hair has a faint scent, which can soothe it. An anxious heart.


    Fu Mingjie hugged the people, and actually wanted to take care of Xu Ze right here, but after thinking about it, they didn''t want to rush. At this moment, they had something else to do.


    Fu Mingjie let go of Xu Ze, and the two got off the aircraft. Then he entered a building and walked into the elevator. Xu Ze felt strange. He thought it was going to a certain hotel and the elevator should go upstairs. As a result, the elevator started going down from the first floor.


    I went directly to the negative third floor. Each floor seemed to be far apart. Xu Ze began to search for relevant information in the memory of the original owner, and found it unexpectedly.


    What is about to happen has caused a lot of psychological shadow on the original owner, the pregnant husband. Xu Ze followed Fu Mingjie. If such a person really falls in love with him in the future, this love will only make Xu Ze feel sick.


    Xu Ze silently hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Out of the elevator, through a long corridor, and turning two more turns, came to a dark iron door. The iron door was empty and there were no people, but there were multiple scanners directly above the door.


    The scanning light swept across Fu Mingjie''s body, and a hard mechanical sound appeared: "Verification passed."


    After a ding sound, the iron door opened spontaneously. Xu Ze saw Fu Mingjie walk in, and he followed in. Behind the door was an infrared sensing area, and anyone with unqualified items on his body would be stopped.


    Xu Ze didn''t have them with them, so they passed smoothly.


    Passing through the infrared region, a short, half-human robot walked over and led Xu Ze and the others to the audience area.


    The audience area here is different from the general venues. The guests walk from the channel below to the top. It seems that the time is over. Xu Ze only saw the staff, but did not see the others. After all, the show to be performed here is somewhat unique. It''s different. Those who came to watch had already sat down and waited.


    It''s a kind of entertainment show that can cause an uproar after being known to the outside world. In the eyes of these audiences with special habit, it is an entertainment show.


    Fu Mingjie and his friends came here silently before. He was actually not interested in such a purely violent show, but suddenly he felt that perhaps Xu Ze should have a look and see that the world is actually darker and cruel than Xu Ze thought. If you don''t want to degenerate into this kind of life in the future, Fu Mingjie feels that with Xu Ze''s cleverness, he should know what to do.


    He can save Xu Ze from all disasters, as long as Xu Ze follows him without any other ambitions.


    Fu Mingjie thinks that the pity for Xu Ze is not love. He prefers to use power and fear to control a person instead of using love to move a person.


    Xu Ze and the others came to a small room with a sofa in it. Sitting on the sofa, there was a translucent glass wall in front, through which you could see what was happening underneath.


    Xu Ze saw that the show was about to start. The performance stage was not like an ordinary stage, but more like a cage, surrounded by iron bars. There were two people inside, one of which was thin and the other was tall and strong.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes. Before the show started, Xu Ze felt a little nauseated. He started to feel sick in his stomach. He put his hand on his stomach and gently covered it.


    It seemed that the two people were fighting each other in the cage, but the essence was unilateral abuse. The tall man pulled his thin body to the ground, and then held the person from behind, and one forcefully, Tore off the opponent''s entire arm. There is no blood, the one that was torn off is a robotic arm, and it is claimed to the audience that the opponent is a robot, so there is nothing to beat and hurt like this, but everyone knows that the arm is a robotic arm, but people are real Humans are just robots.


    Both of the woman¡¯s arms were torn off and thrown on the ground, causing the man to step on it. Her whole face was pale and her body trembled. Although there was no physical pain, the pain had already been experienced in the amputation, but now she felt fear. , She felt that maybe her neck would be twisted by the person in front of her. She tried to escape, but there were only iron bars around her, and she had nowhere to escape.


    The woman¡¯s hair was caught, the man pulled her hair, put his fingers in her eyes, and pulled out the left eyeball of her. It was also a mechanical eyeball, but the man had no mercy, and pulled it cruelly, blood flowing from the woman¡¯s eye socket Came out.


    The audience saw the blood laughing excitedly. Xu Ze felt cold all over the laughter. He said to Fu Mingjie that he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Fu Mingjie noticed that Xu Ze''s face was paler than just now. He knew that the purpose of bringing Xu Ze here had been achieved, so he should be comfortable, but in his heart he seemed to feel that all this was done wrong.


    Fu Mingjie knew that Xu Ze''s influence on him was getting bigger, but he didn''t know when he could no longer let people go easily. When he thought that one day Xu Ze was in someone else''s bed, Fu Mingjie became cold.


    Xu Ze walked out of the room. There was a worker outside. Xu Ze asked about the location of the toilet, and the other party pointed him in the direction.


    Xu Ze walked quickly, just after turning a corner, a familiar face came to him. The other party was wearing staff''s clothing. The two looked at each other and were surprised at the encounter.


    The woman was taken aback for a moment, and quickly reduced her expression. Every place here was monitored, and her words and deeds were being monitored. Her thoughts turned so fast that Xu Ze was able to appear freely here, obviously as an audience. No, the body seems to be crumbling, the show has already started, women can guess that Xu Ze should have watched the show. Only disgusting perverts like to watch that kind of show. Xu Ze rescued her last time, and after leaving that day The others were arrested, and the woman managed to escape.


    The woman wanted to have a good talk with Xu Ze, but the timing was wrong.


    The woman bent over to Xu Ze slightly, which was regarded as respect for the guests. She deliberately asked where Xu Ze was going.


    Xu Zehui: "The bathroom."


    The woman smiled immediately and said, "Then I will show you the way."


    The two walked back and forth and came to the bathroom. The woman opened the door.

 Chapter 75： 06: Eat flying vinegar (2)

    She lowered her head, and when Xu Ze walked past her, the woman said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "You must leave before ten o''clock!"


    There was surveillance outside the toilet, but not inside. Xu Ze walked into the toilet and turned to look at the figure of the woman leaving. It was easy to guess that something would happen here after ten o''clock.

 Chapter 76： 07: He joined

    Before going back, Xu Ze deliberately checked the phone time. It was more than half an hour before ten o''clock, which means he had to sit next to Fu Mingjie during this half an hour, passively going to the unilateral bullying that was happening on the stand. .Abuse.


    Xu Ze probably has some guesses about what women are going to do. I am afraid it is not a mild situation. Xu Ze opened the door and walked in. During the short meeting when Xu Ze left temporarily, the drama being performed outside the glass wall could not attract his attention. He had never been interested in this kind of pure violence. .


    I will come here today, but I just want Xu Ze to be able to recognize the fact that he chooses to stay by his side and live a worry-free life.


    However, Xu Ze''s slightly pale face made Fu Mingjie suddenly feel that his approach might not be so appropriate.


    But if he asked him to apologize to Xu Ze for this, it was obviously impossible. His pride did not allow him to do that.


    Xu Ze came back and sat next to Fu Mingjie. The person on the stage was changed. The woman whose hand was torn off and her eyes was cut off was changed to a young boy.


    Treating the boys, the other abuser seemed to be more cruel, and directly tore the thin clothes worn on the boys, a piece of skin full of scars appeared, and those dazzling marks were full of blood on a piece of white skin. There was another climax in the audience.


    These people who take pleasure in other people''s pain and despair, seeing the boy''s whole body scars, weak and desperate looking to escape, many people are excited.


    Xu Zechao looked at Fu Mingjie, and the man¡¯s expression was calm and unwavering. For Fu Mingjie, as a superior person, the inferior was not in the same class as him. He did not have empathy for other inferior people, so even As a human being, he just watched calmly when he saw that the weak boy was about to suffer a severed hand and foot, as if watching a normal show. It was this show that stimulated some.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Xu Ze moved the corner of his mouth slightly. Such a person is not worthy to be the father of his child. Thinking like this in his heart, Xu Zeshou quietly placed it on his stomach again.


    This scene happened to be seen by Fu Mingjie, who came over with his eyes. It seemed that Xu Ze had done this action before. Although Xu Ze looked okay, under normal circumstances, no one would cover his stomach again and again. Fu Mingjie wrinkled his brows. , I wanted to ask Xu Ze if his stomach was uncomfortable. Before he could speak, a sharp scream came from the stage, and the voice made Fu Mingjie look straight over.


    I saw the strong man lift up the boy''s arms, and then put his knees on the boy''s back, and forcibly removed the boy''s arms directly from behind.


    Although the two arms are both mechanical arms, the nerves are connected when the mechanical arms are installed, so that they are more like human arms and can be manipulated by the human body. So the moment they are ripped off, they are from the body. The pain of the residual memory is not the pain at the time. The pain of the memory makes the boy scream.


    Hearing that scream, Xu Ze trembled, his eyes widened, and he stared straight into the iron cage in the distance.


    The boy with his arms torn off then made the man behind him kick to the ground.


    Losing his arms, the boy was in great pain again, so he crawled on the ground in pain, like a reptile with humble life.


    This scene deeply irritated Xu Ze''s eyes. He turned his head abruptly to look at Fu Mingjie, and asked a question: "If I am disobedient, he is my future?"


    Xu Ze was smiling, but his smile appeared endlessly sad, his body was tight, and the light from his eyes at that moment was so bright that Fu Mingjie did not dare to look directly.


    "No!" Fu Mingjie subconsciously replied this sentence, obviously his original intention of bringing Xu Ze here was to make Xu Ze have such a point of view, fear, fear, and unable to leave him.


    "I don''t like it here." Xu Ze still smiled, his smile spreading from the corner of his mouth to the bottom of his eyes, but his voice was very soft, so light as if he would cry in discomfort the next moment.


    Fu Mingjie immediately thought of the scene where Xu Ze cried in front of him a few days ago. Fu Mingjie had never been moved by anyone¡¯s tears before, but in Xu Ze¡¯s silent tears, Fu Mingjie had an idea at that time, that is, he can no longer let him Xu Ze cried in front of him.


    So what is he doing now?


    Fu Mingjie took Xu Ze''s hand and pulled the person into his arms to sit. Xu Ze didn''t resist. The main king hugged him casually. Xu Ze looked at the gray wall behind Fu Mingjie.


    "I don''t like this place!" he repeated.


    Fu Mingjie blinked slightly. He looked at the boy who was still wriggling on the ground and trying to climb out of the iron fence. Suddenly the boy''s face changed to that of Xu Ze. Fu Mingjie''s eyes suddenly dilated and he saw '' Xu Ze''s foot was stepped on by the people behind him, and then he stopped. Then, Xu Ze''s hair was grabbed, and his body was lifted up. With a muffled sound, the thin man hit the iron fence. His face was pressed against the iron fence, his neck was buckled, and the man covered with sturdy muscles tightened a little bit, his face deformed by the iron fence began to twist even more, from the open mouth With a hard breathing, it seems that the opponent may suffocate and die on the spot at any time.


    In the audience, many people made comments about strangling him and strangling this inferior pig. Fu Mingjie''s eyebrows were almost twisted. It wasn''t that he had never been here before, but this time his mentality was completely different.


    Fu Mingjie knew what was the reason. He covered Xu Ze''s ears with both hands, not allowing Xu Ze to look back at what was happening, nor to let Xu Ze hear the desperate and sorrowful cry for help.


    The boy convulsed all over, even spitting out foam in his mouth, his eyes turned up, and the man behind him replayed him just before he died.


    As soon as he was let go, the boy''s body fell heavily on the floor tiles, he was motionless, his torn arms were not far away, in the audience''s vision, as if he was dead.


    The boy''s feet were lifted up, and when he passed out, he was dragged down like **** with his feet.


    Although Xu Ze can''t see or hear, he knows what the boys will do. He has the memory of the original owner. The original owner has been here and seen those young men and women who are inferior with him, being treated like livestock. The same, let these people cruelly hurt and play.


    At that time, the original owner directly vomited.


    Because Xu Ze was a little psychologically prepared, he didn''t vomit directly, but his stomach started to turn over. This place, everyone here, scumbags who take pleasure in seeing others'' pain, Xu Ze hopes that everyone will be punished.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes, not knowing what the woman would do after ten o''clock. It would be best if he could blow up here, blow up the exit, so that no one here would even want to run out.


    Raising his eyes, Xu Ze went to see Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie would not stay, because if he finds a reason to leave, Fu Mingjie would go with him.


    There are new people coming in in the iron fence, new performers, or it should be said that they are new abused inferior people. These people did not come here voluntarily. Some were sold here, and some were cheated and kidnapped. Here, Xu Ze was still sitting in Fu Mingjie¡¯s arms. Fu Mingjie found that Xu Ze''s body seemed to be trembling slightly. He immediately took off his coat. It was a subconscious behavior. The seeds of compassion took root in Fu Mingjie¡¯s heart. .


    Fu Mingjie put his coat on Xu Ze, in a gentle tone that he felt surprised by himself: "If you don''t like this place, then we will leave." Fu Mingjie actually didn''t like it very much because the surrounding voices were noisy.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes, neither nodding nor shaking his head.


    Fu Mingjie got up, put Xu Zeqi in his arms, and the two went out.


    Fu Mingjie worried about Xu Ze, and asked Xu Ze if he was cold. Xu Ze finally had some reaction at this time, and he shook his head slightly. With his pale face, white skin, and the blue blood vessels underneath it seemed to be visible, Fu Mingjie held the person tighter.


    "It would be great if this place disappeared." Xu Ze murmured.


    Fu Mingjie paused. He thought he had misheard, but Xu Ze had a sad smile on his face. The sad emotion was intense, and Fu Mingjie was touched in an instant.


    Fu Mingjie almost said "Okay, I will let it disappear." Fu Mingjie held back in time. The forces behind this venue are not simple. Although Fu Mingjie doesn''t have much contact with the owner of the venue, the status of the opponent cannot be shaken by ordinary people.


    It''s not that Fu Mingjie was afraid. The word "fear" never appeared in his dictionary. It was just that he didn''t think it was necessary. He destroyed this place for Xu Ze a sentence, which was not in line with his usual behavior.


    When Fu Mingjie denied this, there seemed to be a voice in his heart asking him, "Is it the way you did now?" Yes, he wouldn''t have pity for Xu Ze once he shed a tear.


    But it just happened.


    Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze walked out of the stadium, and they got on the aircraft.


    The aircraft slowly lifted off, and when the aircraft turned a corner and was about to leave, there was a sudden explosion from the venue where they had just left. The explosion sound came from inside the stadium, because it was in the basement, so the sound was quite suspicious at first.


    Just following, there were a series of explosions, other pedestrians stopped and looked towards the direction of the venue. The explosion occurred on the ground. Everyone looked at each other. No one knew what was going on. People are also the nobles in the upper class, after all, a ticket is expensive.


    The underground exploded continuously, and the sound gradually reverberated, and the buildings above began to be affected and tilted.


    The aircraft stopped in the air. Fu Mingjie stood up and walked to the window. Standing in front of the glass window, he watched the fire burning from under the ground in the dark. He and Xu Ze had just come out of that place. If they left a few minutes late, it must be Can''t get out anymore.


    Fu Mingjie stared at the collapsed building, and there was a shrill siren. If they didn''t leave early, they would be buried underneath like the other spectators in the underground hall.


    To some extent, it was Xu Ze who rescued him. He left because Xu Ze said he didn¡¯t like this place. Fu Mingjie turned to look at Xu Ze who had walked over and stood beside him and was also watching the explosion. The fire shining in Xu Ze''s eyes, Fu Mingjie suddenly found that the corners of Xu Ze''s mouth were hooked, and even Xu Ze''s expression at that time seemed to be smiling.


    He really should laugh. Xu Ze saw the inferior people like him being abused and hurt. He probably hated the audience who took pleasure in it. Fu Mingjie suddenly thought of himself, and then he grabbed Xu Ze''s wrist and Xu Ze looked out of the explosion. The ignited flame moved back, and he looked back at Fu Mingjie''s dark eyes.


    Fu Mingjie stared at Xu Ze, his voice was a little cautious: "You..."


    What are you


    Fu Mingjie paused for a while, and Xu Ze raised his eyebrows, wondering what Fu Mingjie wanted to say.


    The next moment Fu Mingjie dragged Xu Ze into his arms, and then he lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze. Fu Mingjie hugged people tightly. He thought it was okay. It didn¡¯t matter that Xu Ze hated him and hated him. People were in his arms. He belongs to him.


    If you can''t like him, then continue to hate him.


    After all, sometimes hate is longer than love.


    Xu Ze closed his eyes. He was afraid that there would be some emotions in his eyes that would make Fu Mingjie notice the abnormality. If Fu Mingjie wanted to ask just now, Xu Ze could guess something from the man''s eyes. It seems that the man wants to ask him, is it hope? He had better not come out and be buried in the ground.


    Of course it must be.


    There is no second choice.


    But since the other party didn''t ask, Xu Ze didn''t answer.


    This man liked him more deeply than last time, and probably the day he fell in love with him is not far away.


    At that time, what Xu Ze thought he should do?


    Find the opportunity and run away, and run with the baby in the belly. He will not let Fu Mingjie have the opportunity to be the father of his child.


    The next day Xu Ze kept following the news on the Internet. The people who reported the death in the news were basically the first-class people, and there were also some inferior staff. The news covered up the performance content of the entire lower venue and only said that. It is an ordinary entertainment performance, so that many inferior people continue to be kept in the dark, and no attacker of the bombing has been found. The matter is under investigation, but the official directly gave a guess about where the official stood here. They are the first class. They think that the attack was definitely planned and prepared. The entire venue was bombed, the exit was blocked, the dignitaries who watched were buried in the ground, hundreds of people died, and only those who were rescued were still alive. tens of.


    The identity information of the dozens of deceased persons is strictly protected. The video shows the tilted and collapsed building. Looking at the building, when the camera scans the crowd, suddenly a familiar face reappears and that face has a different hairstyle. , The former short hair was replaced with waist-length hair, and some modifications were made on the appearance. People who didn¡¯t know could hardly recognize him, but Xu Ze could tell who the other party was at a glance. They met twice. .


    Xu Zezheng wanted to find some chance to contact the woman. He didn''t expect to see people in the TV news. Xu Ze had to admire the boldness of the woman. He just bombed the hall yesterday, and the next day he was not afraid of being exposed, and appeared on the scene again.


    Looking at the women in the crowd, the expressions of the women are the same as those of the others. People who don¡¯t know can never find anything unusual. Xu Ze looked down and fell into a bag held by the woman. The bag was very printed. The big logo, Xu Ze stared at the logo and wrote down the brand name. He didn¡¯t think that women would come back to the scene so easily if they were so sloppy. If they are pure criminals, come back to see the scene and feel the special sense of coolness. Maybe, Xu Ze thinks that women should not be such a person on the two sides of his acquaintance with women.


    So is there another possibility that a woman will appear in the camera to bring some information to people outside the camera, such as how to find her.


    This may be the biggest, and Xu Ze even had a hunch that a woman was waiting for him.


    Xu Ze turned down the TV sound, and then he took out his mobile phone and started searching for the logo on the bag. The information was easily searched out. It was a packaging bag for a coffee shop. The coffee shop opened in the upper class area. People area, also in the district where Xu Ze lives.


    So the question now is where he should go to find the woman. Xu Ze put his hand on his chin and rubbed it gently. Xu Ze changed his angle and imagined where he would wait for her if he was a woman.


    Upper class area? It''s probably not appropriate. There are surveillance everywhere. If he meets a woman, he might be discovered.


    The lower class area is relatively lax, and there happens to be such a coffee shop near Xu Ze''s home. The first time he and a woman met, they were also not far away. Even depending on the location, it seemed to be across the street.


    So Xu Ze can almost determine the location.


    Xu Ze did not wait until tomorrow, but went out in the afternoon, wearing a peaked cap and drove over by car. When he slept with the benefactor, the other party gave him tens of thousands of dollars. Xu Ze did not transfer it to his boyfriend. More often, he is not someone who will treat him badly. If he is replaced by the original owner, he will mostly go straight to the tram.


    When he got outside the coffee shop, Xu Ze pushed the door and got off the car. There are not many people in the coffee shop. Everyone in the lower class has little money. Few people have spare money and can afford coffee. There are not many people nearby. Many shop assistants seem More than customers.


    Xu Ze walked into the coffee shop and found a place by the window. He still wears his hat, and the clothes he wears are the same as yesterday. If a woman shows up, he can be recognized immediately.


    Without waiting for too long, a tall woman walked over the corner of the street. The woman was quite beautiful. Many pedestrians passing by were paying attention to her. The woman did not squint and walked extremely fast.


    Coming to the outside of the coffee shop, she opened the door and walked straight in. She installed a monitor in a room diagonally across from the coffee shop, so she could see whoever came in and out of the coffee shop. She planned to wait two. God, today and tomorrow, after tomorrow is over, she won''t wait if Xu Ze doesn''t show up.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ze saw the news so soon and understood what she meant. She became more and more curious about Xu Ze.


    When passing through the glass window, the woman saw Xu Ze almost immediately. The other party was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Naturally, it was to facilitate women¡¯s identification. The only difference was that Xu Ze wore a peaked cap. The woman was a woman. A smart person, if she is not smart and will not take over multiple important tasks, she knows why Xu Ze does not want people to see his face clearly. Being an inferior person who has a healthy face no matter how you look at it can easily arouse the envy of others.


    Walking into the coffee shop, the woman walked towards Xu Ze. Xu Ze heard the footsteps and seemed to perceive him. He raised his head. When he raised his face, Xu Ze met the woman¡¯s bright eyes, but the woman moved away the next moment. Looking away, Xu Zezheng was puzzled why a woman pretended not to know him, but Xu Ze soon understood why.


    When the woman passed by Xu Ze, the fingers of her left hand were spread out, and a small piece of paper fell from the palm of her palm. If she didn¡¯t look closely, she would only think it was confetti, but Xu Ze¡¯s eyes were sharp. He paid attention to the woman''s every move, and accidentally saw a small piece of paper falling down, just at the foot of Xu Ze, Xu Ze stretched his leg to block the paper.


    When the woman walked over, she walked to the position behind Xu Ze behind the baffle and sat down for a while. When a waiter passed by, Xu Ze deliberately dropped the phone on the ground, taking advantage of the gap between bending and picking up the phone, Xu Ze quickly Picked up the note.


    An address is written on it, which is naturally not the address of the coffee shop, but another place.


    After remembering the address in mind, Xu Ze put his hand down and put it on his knee. He rubbed the note with his fingertips, twisted the note to pieces, and put the scraps into his pocket.


    Xu Ze ordered a cup of coffee, but he didn''t take a sip of the coffee until it was cold, not because he didn''t like coffee, but because he was pregnant with a child.


    Pregnant women are not suitable for drinks such as coffee.


    Xu Ze came here for a while, and then sat for more than ten minutes. He was holding his cell phone and seemed to be chatting with people. Put it away. Xu Ze got up and left the cafe quickly, without any verbal communication with the woman. .


    After leaving the coffee shop, Xu Ze stood on the side of the road and called for a car, and got in the car. Xu Ze asked the driver to drive to the address the woman had just left him.


    It was an abandoned residential building, with ruined walls around it, and no people could see it. When Xu Ze got out of the car and walked inside, there were weeds everywhere. When Xu Ze walked through some places, mice on the ground would jump over from time to time. When he walked to a relatively open place, Xu Ze found a clean place to sit. The sky was clear blue, and a group of white pigeons flew past. The sky was always wide open.


    Breathing the fresh air around him, Xu Ze felt a little sleepy.


    Leaning against the wall behind him, Xu Ze closed her eyes and fell asleep. He didn''t sleep for long. The faintly familiar footsteps came from far and near. Xu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the direction he just came. woman.


    After the woman looked at Xu Ze a pair of eyes, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    It can be said that Xu Ze rescued her once, and she also rescued Xu Ze once. However, these two times could not be offset, at least in the woman''s opinion, it could not be offset. She was full of gratitude to Xu Ze. It was the other party who saved her, and it was the other party who allowed them to implement this action smoothly.


    Once a woman is caught at that time, she will face a mental invasion. The existing technological methods can invade the human brain. There is no need for physical torture to extract a confession. It can only invade the brain and move a little nerve on the nerves. Under the sense of fear, no one can persevere, only to get rid of everything they know.


    So when a woman sees Xu Ze, the light in her eyes is brighter than ever.


    Xu Ze straightened up slightly, didn''t stand up, still sat, standing for a long time, his pregnant woman''s legs hurt. The woman walked towards Xu Ze and stood in front of Xu Ze.


    Her eyes lingered on Xu Ze¡¯s face for a moment. Before the two had met each other, they had a brief conversation. They didn¡¯t look at each other carefully. The woman knew that Xu Ze was beautiful. The face is not just beautiful, it is probably the most visually striking one among these people that women have ever seen. Xu Ze''s beauty is not on the surface, his bones are more perfect.


    The woman stared at Xu Ze''s face, her heart fluctuating a little bit.


    "What happened to them?" Xu Ze asked aloud.


    They didn''t say it straight here, but the woman knew who was asking.


    "Seven rescued, the others...they are mentally disordered, and their body is seriously injured, and it will be difficult to survive if they are rescued." The woman shook her head and anger came out of her eyes.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze didn''t ask any more, but simply wanted to know a result.


    The silence lasted for a moment.


    "Hello, I am Luo Min. I am currently a member of the underground resistance organization." The woman directly stated her identity.


    She knew that Xu Ze, who had saved her once, was to be trusted. If this person couldn''t believe it, then maybe no one could believe it.


    "Xu Ze." Xu Ze was startled slightly, then smiled.


    "Can you invite you to join our organization?" The woman couldn''t lay the groundwork.


    Xu Ze was stunned for a moment. He could probably confirm the identity of the woman. He heard the woman say it personally, and he felt even more confident.


    "Good." Xu Ze nodded and agreed.


    This makes women a little surprised. Generally speaking, even many people who are also inferior will be scared to hide away when they hear about the resistance organization, even if the organization is currently doing something for The inferior can have the same social identity and status as the superior, and will not be squeezed or deprived. But most people have formed an ostrich-like mentality in such a high-pressure environment. They resist what the organization does. In their opinion, they always hold their heads. People still pity themselves more than being discriminated against and exploited. Life.


    Luo Min actually prepared a lot of words beforehand. If Xu Ze refused, how could she persuade Xu Ze, Xu Ze agreed too quickly, Luo Min was stunned for a moment.


    "You are really unexpected." Luo Min sighed, and then she stepped aside and jumped onto a broken wall.


    "I had prepared a lot of words, but now it seems that they are all in vain."


    "Resistance organization... What do I need to do?" How could Xu Ze not know what this organization does? Joining it and becoming a member of it is not just talking about it.


    The smile on Luo Min''s face closed, and her face gradually became serious: "Joining the organization means that you will be in danger of life at any time. Are you really sure?"


    So far, Luo Min has met with Xu Ze through the two previous meetings. Although he doesn¡¯t know the details of Xu Ze, Luo Min can probably infer some information. With Xu Ze¡¯s outstanding and charming appearance, he might have followed. If a certain upper class person hadn''t followed, he wouldn''t have appeared in the venue that abused the inferior class for entertainment.


    When Luo Min saw Xu Ze at the time, Xu Ze was walking in the corridor alone, and his face looked quite a lot. Anyone who was inferior would be physiologically nauseous when seeing those pictures, while those of the superior were happy. Emoji come.


    Those people deserve to die, although they were not directly abused at the time, but they, as the audience, paid for entertainment, and they were all guilty.


    Thinking of those people being crushed under the rubble, many people were mutilated and broken, Luo Min sighed fiercely.


    In fact, she also knows that many people in the audience, after watching the show, if there are inferior people who are fancy, they will buy them home like buying goods. As for what to buy back, it goes without saying. After the merchandise was broken, the corpse was sent to the crematorium and burned, and even a tombstone would not be erected.


    Luo Min stared at Xu Ze, waiting for Xu Ze''s answer.


    "Of course I am sure. Compared to the so-called easy life I have now, I still prefer freedom. Being locked in a cage, no matter how well I live, it is also given by others."


    "People''s hearts are always fickle, and no one can guarantee that the other person will stay the same. At that time, I think my fate is easy to guess." Xu Ze lied a bit. He likes freedom to be true. When talking about this, he suddenly had the idea that Fu Mingjie would give himself a complete strategy. It won''t take long for a man to love him more than himself.


    But what can happen at that time, will he be moved by him?


    Will not.


    "Yes, you are right, people''s hearts are indeed easy to change, and it is difficult for those high-class people to respect people, let alone like people." Luo Min agreed with Xu Ze''s point of view.


    Xu Ze smiled, a gust of wind blew a few strands of hair on his forehead, Luo Min on the opposite side looked straight. That is a kind of beauty that obscures the gender of men and women. Luo Min knows that this kind of beauty cannot be resisted as a female, and other men are equally difficult to resist.


    She is here to find a companion, not to find someone to join the organization to play casually. Everything she and the members are doing is life-defying.


    "You really need a place to help, and probably no one else is more suitable except you."


    Luo Min said sternly.


    Xu Ze nodded, waiting for Luo Min''s words.


    "Recently, there is a person who is difficult to approach, but we found that he likes to play cards and often enters and exits a casino. There are our people in that casino. It is relatively easy to get in. I hope you can pretend to be a customer and look for opportunities to approach the casino. He." Luo Min immediately talked to Xu Ze about things that needed his cooperation.


    Luo Min feels strange to Xu Ze''s absolute newcomer occasionally, but there is such a voice in her subconscious mind, and that voice is telling Luo Min that this person is very important and we must hold him firmly.


    Even for this relatively difficult job so far, she just gave it to Xu Ze. Luo Min was surprised by the trust.


    But when they met Xu Ze, or when the two met for the first time, the thoroughness revealed in those eyes gave Luo Min a feeling that this person was what they needed.


    Fate made them meet twice, which pays attention to prove that they should have more intersections.


    "I''ll take this job. It''s just a matter of time. I have some other personal matters."


    "It''s okay, I have been waiting for so long, not bad for two days." Luo Min told Xu Ze not to worry about this issue.


    Xu Ze suddenly shook his head and laughed: "If you say this, I want to finish the tasks assigned by the organization sooner."


    The two followed up and talked about something. Luo Min found out where Xu Ze lived. They didn¡¯t keep each other¡¯s mobile phone numbers, and they didn¡¯t contact each other via mobile phones. If something happened, Luo Min would go to Xu Ze¡¯s home and leave the clues. This was considered right for Xu. Alternative protection.


    After talking, Xu Ze left first. It took him a while for Luo Min to go out. Luo Min edited a text message and sent a string of unsequential numbers in the text message to a strange number. The decrypted string of numbers means "I have found the candidate."


    Xu Ze took the car back, and when he passed a pastry shop on the road, he went in and bought some pastries. It is not always easy to go back empty-handed. When he got home, Xu Ze washed his hands and sat on the sofa to eat pastries. After eating a few sweet pastries, he seemed to be full.


    After drinking, Xu Ze got up and walked out of the balcony. In this hierarchical world, he could not do nothing like the previous worlds and wait for the child to be born.


    Even if Fu Mingjie would really fall in love with him in the future and let him and his children become first-class people, he is not interested in such a "noble" status and status, and he does not want his children to become the so-called high-class people.


    Before the birth of the child, Xu Ze was willing to pay for it since he discovered the existence of resistance organizations. He knew that if it were the original owner, it would be the same choice.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Xu Ze slowly showed a gentle smile.


    At night, Xu Ze fell asleep earlier, and to his surprise, the door of the room outside was knocked.


    Xu Ze immediately thought it was his boyfriend, and the other party had his door key. When he thought of this, Xu Ze immediately felt that he would have to find someone to change the lock the next day.


    Putting on a piece of clothing, Xu Ze went out, and first confirmed from the cat''s eyes who was outside. When he saw the face that he thought was not the face, Xu Ze was surprised.


    Fearing that he was wrong, he confirmed again that it was indeed Fu Mingjie, not his boyfriend Xue Heng.


    Why is this person here? He is an area where the upper class takes the initiative to come to the lower class. This is a rare situation, and he can''t sleep at night, so he came to him.


    This reason made Xu Ze amused, but at the same time Xu Ze suddenly felt that perhaps the funny reason was the most likely one.


    Everyone came and stood outside. Xu Ze couldn''t possibly have not seen it. He sank his eyes and stretched his hand to open the door.


    Outside, Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze in the room. The young man was wearing pajamas and his face was a little tired. He was obviously already asleep. He just got up from the bed, Fu Mingjie looked towards Xu Ze¡¯s left ear, where a strand of hair was curled up. It looks a little inexplicably cute up.


    Fu Mingjie stretched out his hand and pressed down the strand of hair, but just after removing his hand, the end of the hair returned to its original shape again.


    Xu Ze squinted and looked to the left. He couldn''t see Fu Mingjie''s movements, but he could feel what the other party was doing. This small movement made Xu Ze''s eyes flash.


    He stepped back two steps, avoiding Fu Mingjie''s hand, then stepped away from the aisle to signal Fu Mingjie to come in.


    Entering the house and looking at the extremely simple and humble house, Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze again. Xu Ze looked calm, as if such an empty house was normal for him.


    Fu Mingjie knew what caused it.


    He didn''t say much about it, walked to the sofa and sat down, Fu Mingjie stretched out his hand to Xu Ze, and Xu Ze obediently placed his hand in Fu Mingjie''s palm.


    Then Xu Ze was slightly pulled, and he sat sideways on Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze''s exquisite ears, leaned in and kissed. After the kiss, he had hair close to Xu Ze, sniffing the palpitating fragrance.

 Chapter 77： 08: Tool Man

    After kissing Xu Ze''s hair, Fu Mingjie let go of his hand a bit. He raised his hand, and gently stroked the back of his hand on Xu Ze''s soft and smooth face. Although the eyes of the person were drooping, the stars inside were still shining.


    "Have you seen today''s news?" There was a lot of trouble. Fu Mingjie believed that Xu Ze should know something. He had internal information. The monitoring in the corridor was not destroyed and kept in good condition. Therefore, there were people in the hall. Fu Mingjie was a little surprised when he contacted him and told him something.


    It¡¯s just that if you just look at it from the surveillance, the encounter between Xu Ze and the woman is purely coincidental, and it¡¯s not like the encounter that people think, and the two will have basically no abnormal conversations. Through the shape of their lips, you can know the two. What are people talking about? The woman pretended to be a workman and showed Xu Ze the way and took the person to the bathroom. There was no other communication between the two behind. As for the words that the woman had to leave before ten o¡¯clock, the surveillance did not take pictures. Come down.


    Therefore, although the staff of the hall initially doubted Xu Ze''s identity, after the subsequent investigation and found that Xu Ze was Fu Mingjie''s person, no one was suspicious.


    But on the other hand, Fu Mingjie¡¯s identity is unusual. He has a little lover who is a lower class. Such a person is always different from their superiors. No one can guarantee that Xu Ze was not a member of the resistance organization before, but in the future , Or that the future will not be instigated.


    Therefore, the guild hall notified Fu Mingjie of this matter, and at the same time reminded Fu Mingjie to be a little more careful not to let the rebel members get around him easily.


    Fu Mingjie had investigated Xu Ze a long time ago. This person only had his boyfriend Xue Heng in his mind, and he couldn''t tell other things. Such a person could not be a member of the resistance organization.


    Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze''s white and flawless face, Xu Ze lifted his gaze, and then nodded lightly.


    "I saw it." Xu Ze replied.


    "If we are two minutes late, we might be buried in the ground with other people. You saved me." Fu Mingjie shook Xu Ze''s hand, his eyes gradually softened, and he was completely with the cold-eyed person. Like two people.


    Xu Ze didn''t say a word, but looked at Fu Mingjie with an extremely faint look.


    Fu Mingjie''s tone appeared to be coaxing: "I will give you what you want and what you want."


    I want you to disappear from my eyes immediately! Xu Ze said this from the bottom of his heart, but of course he didn''t say it directly. If he said it straight, the man''s face might change color directly.


    "I want to break up with my boyfriend, but he has a bad temper. Last time I mentioned him a little bit, he was angry and choked me on the neck."


    "He and I can''t go back to the past, there is no point in being together again."


    Xue Heng is like a dog-skin plaster, it is hard to get rid of it, especially since Xu Ze is still useful to him. Before Xu Ze thought it would be fun to play with the other party and see that acting in front of him would be fun, so he had fun, but Xu Ze changed his mind temporarily. He shouldn''t put his mind on Xue Heng at all. It would be best for him to fend for himself as a scumbag.


    His first task is to enable the baby to be born in a safe and quiet environment. There shouldn''t be any existence of Xue Heng in this birth.


    The existence of the resistance organization and the appearance of women let Xu Ze see a promising future. For that beautiful future, he wanted to give his own strength.


    If a child is born in the future, he can proudly and proudly tell the baby what he has done.


    Xu Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth. As long as it was about the baby, Xu Ze''s eyebrows could soften in an instant. This kind of softness is rare for Fu Mingjie.


    If Xu Xu Chunfeng blows into Fu Mingjie''s heart, he stares at the corners of Xu Zewan''s smiling lips. Actually, he doesn''t need to say anything specifically about Xu Zewan, he also plans to deal with Xue Heng.


    "Do you like him or...hate him now?" When Xu Ze talked about his boyfriend, he was laughing, but there was no emotion. That gave Fu Mingjie an illusion that Xu Ze no longer loves his boyfriend.


    Just how is it possible?


    Xu Ze climbed onto Fu Mingjie''s bed for his boyfriend. This selfless love suddenly disappeared. It is impossible to think about it.


    Fu Mingjie guessed that Xu Ze had something to hide from him.


    "What did he do to you?" Xue Heng must have done something that caused Xu Ze to want to break up with him today.


    That must not be easy.


    Xu Ze smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking at the expression clearly that something was really going on, but he didn''t want to say.


    Fu Mingjie''s brows wrung in an instant, and he let Xu Ze look at him, and there seemed to be turbulent waves rolling in his dark eyes: "If you don''t tell me now, then I will let him explain." I believe Xue Heng dare not lie to him. .


    Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie in a daze. His face was a little paler than he was just now. His body, which was originally considered relaxed, tightened.


    "He bullied you? Tell me, I will teach him!" Fu Mingjie didn''t think about himself when he said this, and gradually he was also one of the people who bullied Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze sneered, without revealing anything on his face. His eyes fell, seeming to be hesitating and struggling, but in fact he was thinking about how to mix true and false, and told Fu Mingjie the previous incident.


    "I heard him and other people''s phone calls." Xu Ze started with this lie. He curled his mouth, smiling on his face, and sadness filled his eyes.


    "He spoke to someone and said he would give me medicine and send me there."


    "I didn''t believe it, until that night we went out for dinner, and I left to go to the bathroom halfway through. I wanted to trust him. He and I promised that I would never let me go to someone else''s bed. I really want to trust him."


    "But I was scared, so I just went to the toilet as an excuse. I saw something added to my water glass."


    "I really didn''t expect that he would really turn back, I can no longer believe him."


    Xu Ze said that his eyes were gradually red, and his voice gradually choked.


    Fu Mingjie felt a pain in his heart at the time. He put his arms around Xu Ze and stroked Xu Ze''s back lightly.


    "What happened then?" Fu Mingjie knew that this made Xu Ze sad, but he wanted to know a result.


    "I didn''t drink that glass of water and accidentally knocked it over. Xue Heng was very angry. He thought I didn''t know. Actually I knew it. I apologized to him, but at that time I finally saw clearly what I meant to him. What he is doing is just a tool for him to achieve his personal goals."


    "I already... don''t want to be anyone''s tool anymore."


    Now that Fu Mingjie had some changes in Xu Ze''s feelings, Xu Ze thought about it, and then he also made some changes on his side. It just happened to have this medicine. As for whether Fu Mingjie would go to Xue Heng to confront him, Xu Ze is not worried about this.


    That scumbag boyfriend can do anything to send him to someone else''s bed. What he says out of his mouth, probably not many people will believe it. Moreover, Fu Mingjie''s identity and status are here. According to Xu Ze''s guess, Fu Mingjie is afraid that he would never go to Xue Heng to line up directly. For such a person, Fu Mingjie is totally insignificant.


    With just one sentence from Fu Mingjie, Fu Mingjie can drive Xue Heng into hell, and he will never be able to roll over again.


    As for whether Xu Ze would feel guilty about this here, the scumbag gave him away. He didn''t take the scumbag''s life, and he was already kind to him.


    It''s just that the scum man can never realize his dream, and can only suffer and suffer in failure.


    Xu Ze never asked Fu Mingjie to take the initiative like this. In Fu Mingjie¡¯s opinion, this was a change of the other party. Moreover, Xu Ze took the initiative to say that he wanted to break up with Xue Heng. He wanted to know that that person really gave Xu Ze his heart. In this way, Xu Ze no longer loves Xue Heng, and he has the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Although he had always had Xu Ze''s body, Fu Mingjie knew that he was quite greedy. He wanted not only Xu Ze''s body, but also Xu Ze''s heart.


    Fu Mingjie kissed Xu Ze''s lips, softly and tenderly: "Okay, I''ll take care of this. From now on, he won''t have any chance to appear in front of you again."


    If Xu Ze didn¡¯t say anything, Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t know that Xue Heng was so bold and dared to take his people and give them away. This is obviously to challenge his authority. Although Xu Ze¡¯s words meant that Xue Heng did not succeed. In Fu Mingjie''s view, unsuccessful things are still not allowed.


    Fu Mingjie had already figured out how to give Xue Heng a punishment. Of course, Xu Ze would not know this punishment.


    The person he wants, just need to be by his side without any waves.


    Fu Mingjie then asked Xu Ze to ask Xu Ze to move to live with him. Xu Ze lives in this place alone, which is not suitable for him.


    Not suitable for him? Xu Ze sneered inwardly. It would be inappropriate for him to live in a place where the inferior does not live in the area of ??the inferior.


    But looking at Fu Mingjie''s deep and sharp eyes, Xu Ze didn''t say what was in his heart.


    "I live here very well. I''m used to it. If I suddenly change places, I might not fall asleep at night." Xu Ze didn''t refuse directly, but used the fact that he would suffer from insomnia as an excuse.


    Although Fu Mingjie wanted Xu Ze to live with him, Xu Ze''s attitude towards him was different from the past, and he could not push people too tightly. Fu Mingjie didn''t know this.


    "Okay, I won''t force you. If you have anything, please call me as soon as possible."


    "You are mine, you remember this."


    Fu Mingjie asked Xu Ze to remember the matter.


    Xu Ze looked deep into Fu Mingjie''s eyes, and he saw the clear voice that he narrowed. He nodded and gave a soft hmm.


    It was getting late outside the window, and the two talked about the same. Fu Mingjie clasped Xu Ze and walked into the bedroom with Xu Ze. He gently put the person up, Fu Mingjie leaned over, and one piece faded away. Choosing the clothes on her body, the silver moonlight poured in from the window, sprinkled on Xu Zexue''s white skin, the snow-white stained with the bright moonlight was so beautiful.


    Fu Mingjie gradually dyed the snow white with crimson, and Xu Ze''s eyes were bright, tears hung on the curled and long eyelashes, shaking with his blink.


    A drop of tears fell and rolled over Xu Zezhi''s jade-like cheeks. The tears made Fu Mingjie''s tongue hook again. With a slight salty taste, Fu Mingjie kissed Xu Ze''s lips again.


    The moonlight is beautiful and gentle, quietly wrapping the two figures that entangle you and me.


    The one that was held tightly, like a delicate flower, bloomed in Fu Mingjie''s arms.


    The fragrance of flowers is fragrant, Fu Mingjie is indulged in the charming fragrance.


    Fu Mingjie did not leave that night, but hugged Xu Ze to sleep at Xu Ze''s home. Including the next morning, Xu Ze woke up in Fu Mingjie''s arms.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a magnified handsome face in front of him. This scene gave Xu Ze a familiar feeling. He once woke up in the arms of several other men, and each of them loved him deeply.


    In this world, Xu Ze originally thought that people like Fu Mingjie should not be easily moved by him no matter how they look, but fate is such a strange thing, as if there is some power in the dark that is controlling these people, let these people be like this Easily fell into the net of love.


    Xu Ze wouldn''t remind this person, let him not like him, he wouldn''t be so kind.


    I even wanted to see how the other person would feel when Fu Mingjie loved him so much when he ran away quietly. It must be shocked and sad.


    But what''s the use of being sad? It has nothing to do with him. He has never made Fu Mingjie like him. For this reason, it is not good for everyone to make simple money and physical transactions?


    Xu Ze got up from Fu Mingjie''s arms, there were some ambiguous marks on his body, and put on his clothes to hide those marks.


    After getting dressed, Xu Ze walked to the living room. It took two steps to realize that there was another person in his family. He turned around and looked at Fu Mingjie, who also got off the bed. The two of them didn¡¯t sleep together before. This counts as two. It was the first time a person shared a bed, Xu Ze''s eyes trembled. For the man walking towards him, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. This face was completely different from those of the others, and Xu Ze always felt that he didn''t know why. These people have other similarities.


    Not in terms of appearance, probably, they all like him.


    Those eyes staring at him are full of affection.


    Not to talk about the past, just for the moment, give Xu Cho a kind of as if he really is the other''s only, true love.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes and no longer looked directly at Fu Mingjie. He looked at his abdomen. The child was more than two months old. There is still not much to show for him. In this world, the only person he really cares about is the child. Everything we do is for children to grow up safely and healthily.


    Xu Ze thought that since Fu Mingjie woke up, a high-class person like his should have a lot of his own affairs, but more surprisingly, Fu Mingjie did not leave immediately, but let Xu Ze go with him.


    Xu Ze stood still, his expression clearly misunderstood Fu Mingjie.


    "Not to move to me, but to take you to a place." Suddenly, Fu Mingjie wanted to take Xu Ze to a place he found by accident.


    Xu Ze didn''t ask where he was going.


    The two went out and boarded the aircraft. Breakfast was prepared in the aircraft in advance. The robot bought it before the two woke up. After the robot completed the task of buying breakfast, it stood in the corner and entered the standby mode spontaneously. It was hard to find its existence at a glance.


    Xu Ze didn''t pay too much attention to what was going on in the aircraft. He sat in the aircraft and ate early and looked out the window.


    As he was eating, the corner of his mouth was wiped off. The sudden touch caused Xu Ze''s mouth to pause slightly. He looked at Fu Mingjie and saw the man holding a tissue, apparently there was something on the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Ze turned his head and continued to eat his breakfast. Later, his earlobes were pinched again. Xu Ze endured the urge to beat people, but couldn''t figure out when Fu Mingjie developed such a nuisance when others eat. Small problems.


    After Fu Mingjie pinched Xu Ze''s round and lovely earlobes, he was also surprised. It was a subconscious behavior. He was instantly attracted by the cute and attractive earlobes. Xu Ze who was eating breakfast chewed the food and made a small noise. , His cheeks bulged slightly. Fu Mingjie had never observed Xu Ze eating carefully before. It was like the first time. Xu Ze''s every move seemed to be fatal to Fu Mingjie.


    It is becoming more and more difficult for him to resist that attraction, and even a mental hunger, which can only be relieved slightly by touching Xu Ze''s skin and body.


    It can¡¯t be cured. I don¡¯t know when. As long as he sees Xu Ze in front of him, Fu Mingjie wants to put the person in his arms, embrace the softness and warmth, and then smell the fragrance of Xu Ze¡¯s hair. And the fragrance of the body.


    This day, Fu Mingjie took Xu Ze to a place. The rolling mountain range was bought by Fu Mingjie with money and became his private back garden. In fact, he did not spend money to buy it, and no one would pass by. .


    The aircraft was parked on a green area, and the cool breeze coming from the aircraft as soon as stepped off the aircraft. It had a peculiar smell of green grass. You could hear the chirping of birds and the sound of the flowing mountain stream. Stay away from the concrete pouring. In this city, everything here seems to have no trace of human intervention.


    Attracted by the natural beauty, Xu Ze ignored Fu Mingjie next to him. He walked forward and came to a small stream. The water was clear and gurgling. Xu Ze squatted down, stretched out his hand, and dipped his fingers into the clear water. The cold water seemed to make people''s heart quiet for a moment.


    Footsteps approached behind him, Xu Ze still squatted and did not stand up. He looked down into the water, his reflection was broken by the flowing water, his face became distorted, and the person behind Xu Ze was also distorted.


    But Xu Ze could still see the man''s eyes staring at him.


    Taking his finger out of the water, Xu Ze shook off the water marks on his hand. He stood up and walked downstream along the stream. It was still early, and he had nothing else to do. He had this opportunity to come here, every scenery They are all so quiet and charming, Xu Ze admires them carefully, and remembers the beautiful scenery in his heart. In Xu Ze''s view, the scenery taken with photos is far from recording the beauty of nature.


    Xu Ze walked in front, Fu Mingjie followed him, keeping a certain distance between the two, looking at him behind each other and watching Xu Ze immersed in the beautiful surroundings, Fu Mingjie knew that he had chosen to bring Xu Ze out this time. The decision is correct.


    In the future, Fu Mingjie was thinking that in the future he would take Xu Ze to many such places with natural beauty, as long as Xu Ze is happy.


    The two came to a place full of small flowers. Xu Ze stood by the side of the flowers. The lavender flowers and the delicate flowers fluttered gently with the breeze. Walking in the quiet environment here, it seemed like another world, and that The hierarchical world is very different from person to person.


    Xu Ze has enjoyed the treatment of an equal world, so he knows what it feels like. He looks up at the distant mountains, but he will do everything he can.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t know what decision Xu Ze had made in his heart. He didn''t have the slightest doubt about Xu Ze because he gradually fell in love with Xu Ze. He didn''t know that it was the person who gradually approached him and had secretly become an opponent of him.


    The two spent half a day in the secluded mountains. Fu Mingjie answered the phone. There was a temporary emergency that needed him to go back and deal with them, so the two took the aircraft and left.


    Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze said that they would come here again in the future. Xu Ze nodded and did not insist. He liked the beautiful scenery, but he had other things more important than seeing the scenery.


    For example, he has become a member of the resistance organization and is about to complete a task.


    Luo Min left Xu Ze with task-related information. Xu Ze went to find a slip of paper stuffed in a gap in a wall on the corner of the street. After reading the content, Xu Ze turned his head and took a lighter to burn the slip of paper. Silently blown away by the wind.


    Luo Min did not reveal to Xu Ze the specific identity of the person who was going to approach, but Xu Ze knew what was going on with him. That person had an arsenal in his hand. The weapons in it were all the most advanced high-tech weapons at the moment. Ren and Fu Mingjie have something to do with each other.


    To be precise, it is not a bit, but it is very relevant, because Fu Mingjie is the largest investor.


    Although Fu Mingjie does not directly own the weapons for surveying, one-third of the weapons sold to the country are produced from the arsenal he invested in. The world''s weapons production is not only controlled by the state, private individuals, but also extremely wealthy individuals. Provide the largest seller.


    Fu Mingjie''s possession of the wealth and place he has now is largely attributed to the workshop where he made weapons.


    In order for resistance organizations to gain the power they want, it is absolutely impossible to peacefully discuss this path with the superior, and weapons are crucial. People above all enjoy the many dividends brought to them by their position of power. If one day someone asks them to give up some dividends, even a small amount, they will shake their authority.


    This is an era where anyone with powerful force can speak. In fact, in other worlds, Xu Ze knows that even the seemingly peaceful worlds he has experienced. The so-called peace is because under peace, they are aimed at each other¡¯s lifeline. Muzzle.


    Luo Min entrusted such an important task to himself. Obviously, it was the other party''s extreme trust in him. Obviously, Luo Min should not have a low status in the organization. Xu Ze still has doubts in his heart. Isn''t Luo Min afraid of failure?


    As for whether he would fail or not, Xu Ze wouldn''t think about this question. He had many experiences of traveling through the world, and he didn''t believe that simple things like connecting with one person could not be handled.


    He will succeed, and he must succeed.


    The time and place are given, but the specific close object is not stated. After arriving at the casino, someone will answer Xu Ze. As for who that person was, Xu Ze didn''t know. And the appearance of Xu Ze, the other party would not know. This is a protection of the identity of both parties.


    Xu Ze thought about going alone, but he changed his mind the day before leaving because he thought of a tool man.


    Such a good tool is still a self-guided strategy, slowly falling in love with his tool, he doesn''t need to use it for nothing.


    Xu Ze already has experience in using tools, so he is quite skilled.


    There is a movie theater near the casino. Xu Ze searched the Internet, and it happened that a new movie was released recently. Xu Ze contacted Fu Mingjie.


    Xu Ze never took the initiative to call the gold master before, but the gold master looked for him, and then he was there on call.


    Now Xu Ze made a call, and the gold master who had already liked him was talking to people. When he saw that it was Xu Ze''s number, he immediately silenced the people around him.


    When he walked to the window, Fu Mingjie''s voice softened a lot. The subordinates behind him, you look at me and I look at you, they all see a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Mingjie asked.


    "Do you have time tomorrow afternoon?" Xu Ze curled her lips, her eyes were bright, but her voice was completely different from her expression, as if she was slightly cautious and perturbed.


    "Yes." Even if it didn''t, it had to become there. Fu Mingjie imagined Xu Ze''s expression at this time, and then he rubbed the fingers of his other hand slightly, and suddenly wanted to touch Xu Zerou''s white face.


    "Then we tomorrow..." Xu Zegang said a few words, and the words stopped abruptly.


    Fu Mingjie lowered his eyes slightly, "What tomorrow?"


    Xu Ze took a sigh of relief and said straightforwardly: "Shall we go to the movies together?"


    Fu Mingjie was stunned. He was afraid that he had heard it wrong, and asked Xu Ze to repeat it.


    Xu Ze bent his lips and smiled openly, and then at Fu Mingjie''s request, he repeated what he said just now: "I want to go to the movie with you."


    "Okay, what movie do you want to watch?" If there was a mirror at that time, Fu Mingjie could see the expression on his face, it was a very happy expression.


    Fu Mingjie''s subordinates were surprised again. They heard what Fu Mingjie said, Fu Mingjie wants to go to a movie with someone. The gentleness between his brows, the person on the phone must be what he cares about and likes.


    I don''t know who would be so lucky to be liked by Fu Mingjie. And waiting for that person is endless glory and wealth.


    Xu Ze didn''t say what movie he wanted to watch, but said after a few seconds of silence: "I have already bought two movie tickets."


    Fu Mingjie was surprised again at Xu Ze''s sudden initiative, but he also felt a little puzzled, did not think too much, did not know that Xu Ze invited him to watch a movie. This kind of behavior that seemed to be proactive to please him was actually just treating him as The tool man is in order to achieve Xu Ze''s goal.


    After Fu Mingjie put down the phone, the rest of the day, his whole person was a little different from before he answered the phone.


    With Xu Ze, he was standing by the balcony holding the phone. The tool man was so easy to use no matter what world he was in.


    Soon the next day, Fu Mingjie took the flying plane to pick up Xu Ze. It was no longer Xu Ze who took a taxi by himself. Because of Fu Mingjie¡¯s emotional changes, the original relationship between the two of them changed.


    When Fu Mingjie went there, it was just before lunch, and when he was near the cinema, they got off the aircraft and went to a restaurant.


    This area is where the upper class lives. Xu Ze didn''t wear a peaked cap, but he looked abnormal when he wore a hat.


    However, Xu Ze and Fu Mingjie, who are not wearing hats, walked together. Both of them are people with outstanding appearance. Walking together is like a beautiful landscape. Both men and women are more or less attracted to the attention after they noticed them. Show or envy or stunning eyes.


    Sitting in the restaurant, the food served quickly. When asked what kind of drink to drink, Xu Ze said that boiled water would be fine. Fu Mingjie found a small problem. Drinking boiled water, it was also colleague Fu Mingjie who thought that one day Xu Ze would put his hands on his stomach from time to time.


    Fu Mingjie was worried about what was wrong with Xu Ze''s body, so he deliberately concealed it from him. Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze''s abdomen, his eyes were piercing.


    Xu Zezheng was drinking with a cup of water, and suddenly found Fu Mingjie staring at his belly. Xu Ze choked his mind subconsciously. He put down the cup and covered his belly first. After this behavior, Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked up. Xiang Fu Mingjie, the other party stared at him as if he had already seen something.


    Xu Ze stopped breathing slightly, worried about whether Fu Mingjie had noticed something abnormal in his body, and then at the same time Xu Ze began to recall how he had been with Fu Mingjie these days. He felt that he had not passed through any flaws.


    Xu Ze took away his hand, trying to make his expression look normal and calm.


    "Your stomach..." Fu Mingjie noticed that Xu Ze''s pupils were slightly narrowed. Obviously, his guess might be correct, and Xu Ze was hiding something from him.


    Xu Ze shook the fingers that fell on his legs, and Fu Mingjie couldn''t see that angle. He was startled for a moment, but soon calmed himself down.


    Fu Mingjie guessed at most that his stomach might be uncomfortable, and would never think that he would be pregnant.


    It''s just that if he lied, what excuse should Fu Mingjie ask him to go to the hospital.


    In the past, Xu Ze didn''t want Fu Mingjie to know that he was pregnant because at that time, Fu Mingjie didn''t like him. According to the future memory of the original owner, Fu Mingjie would let him destroy the child and transfer him to others later.


    But now, Fu Mingjie''s feelings for him have changed. This man who used to have no sympathy and compassion at the top has become concerned and worried in front of him. So Xu Ze has reason to believe that what the original owner will experience in the future will not be repeated here. Fu Mingjie would be touched even if he shed a few tears, let alone a child''s business.


    I''m afraid that after the other party knows it, I don''t know what it will be like to be happy.


    Regarding pregnancy, Xu Ze wasn''t sure when he could sneak away from Fu Mingjie. After a long time, maybe his stomach should show up. If he didn''t run away at that time, then Fu Mingjie knew that it was sooner or later that he was pregnant.


    So, what to do?


    Make an excuse to mess with it? Fu Mingjie''s expression clearly said that he knew that Xu Ze had something to hide from him, and that one lie needed to be corrected by others.


    It is better to tell the truth directly than to find a lie.


    It''s just that when this fact is said, now is not a good time.


    "Can I not say it now?" Xu Ze shook his head slightly, expressing that he did not want to continue on this issue.


    "Yes, you can say it before tomorrow." Fu Mingjie gave a time limit.


    This restriction is just right, as long as Xu Ze completes his task, it doesn''t matter when.


    Xu Ze nodded and continued to eat his meal.


    After eating, the two went to the cinema. It was a movie about criminal investigation. The man who was the most trusted person around the protagonist was the messenger of everything in the end. Facing the former best friend and the enemy now, the protagonist is rational. There was no choice between feelings and emotions. Later, as the villain, Liberty helped the male protagonist to make a choice, and his best friend ended his life with a gun.


    Xu Ze had seen a little movie introduction, and at that time he was able to guess a little result, and it would certainly not be the male lead who died in the end.


    Xu Ze feels very sorry for this result. The screenwriter can clearly write about his best friend''s last suspended animation, and then wake up in another place, so that he can come to the second part.


    He chose to die for the hero''s righteousness. If Xu Ze was in the position of a close friend, he would definitely be very spared. What is more important than life and freedom?


    Here in Xu Ze, no!


    After coming out of the movie theater, the two of them walked on the street. They hardly had such a time. Walking on the street together, Fu Mingjie¡¯s attitude towards Xu Ze changed only when Xu Ze recognized some reality. The previous Xu Ze was The ridiculous love has blinded his eyes. Now Xu Zeyong can see the true face of his boyfriend. Of course Fu Minghui is happy to see this scene.


    The two walked quietly. Xu Ze stopped abruptly when passing by a place. He looked up at the top of the building, as if recalling the past: "...When I was young, I often thought about something. If I had a lot of money, if I was myself Not inferior, my life must not be that way."


    "Fu Shao, you definitely don''t have this idea, because you have everything when you were born."


    Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie with envious eyes. His eyes were brighter than all the lights around him. Fu Mingjie couldn''t see other people, only Xu Ze.


    "You can also have everything." As long as you follow me, Fu Mingjie said.


    Xu Zewei smiled. He didn''t shook his head or nodded. His expression was lonely. Fu Mingjie looked in his eyes, wringing his heart for Xu Ze''s loneliness.


    "If there is a lot of money, I can''t imagine what it would be like to spend it." Xu Zelow murmured.


    He turned away and continued to walk forward, the next moment Fu Mingjie took his hand.


    "I let you know how it feels."


    Xu Ze was stunned, and blinked at Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie didn''t think much about it at that time, just wanting to make Xu Ze smile again.


    There happened to be a casino nearby. Since Xu Ze didn''t know what it was like to spend a lot of money, he took him to the casino.


    Xu Ze was taken to the scene by Fu Mingjie. When he was sitting at a gaming table, his whole person still looked stunned. Fu Mingjie stood beside him, his tall figure full of pressure, Xu Ze thought Get up, let Fu Mingjie hold her shoulders. Fu Mingjie''s palm is full of heat, and he wears Xu Ze''s clothes into Xu Ze''s body.


    The money had been replaced with a bargaining chip, and Fu Mingjie directly gave Xu Ze a 20 million bargaining chip, so that Xu Ze didn''t have any scruples and played casually.


    Xu Ze retracted his gaze to look up at Fu Mingjie. He turned his face straight back. Fu Mingjie could only see Xu Ze''s side face, but could not see Xu Ze''s eyes. At that time, Xu Ze''s eyes were full of smiles of successful plan.


    The other contact person is also a player. The two didn''t know each other beforehand, but they both made a mark on their cuffs, and recognized each other by that mark.


    Xu Ze didn''t find anyone. The connector came to look for him. There was still a place next to the gaming table, but someone came over and didn''t sit in an empty seat. He seemed to just walk around and look at it, tidying up his cuffs. Interested, turned around and walked again. It seemed that there was nothing unusual, but Xu Ze saw a certain mark on the man''s cuff on the tip of his eyes. It was a white cufflink. You have to look carefully to see that the cufflinks are dyed. A little black, Xu Ze knew that this person was his connector.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t know that Xu Zehe took his head under his nose. He only thought that the person who had just arrived was an insignificant person.

 Chapter 78： 09: I am pregnant with 5

    Although Fu Mingjie gave Xu Ze 20 million chips to let Xu Ze play casually, Xu Ze did not really let go. He still remembered what identity he was playing now. If after giving birth, Fu Mingjie would not be there. Place, let alone 20 million, two billion in front of Xu Ze, Xu Ze will not blink.


    They are all common tricks in casinos, if they come, they will let players lose


    But at the moment Xu Ze blinks, even sitting in the position. The few games Xu Ze plays are quite small. It seems that he wins more than he loses. It seems that if he raises his bet, he can win a lot. Like a mirror.


    This is the illusion of winning, and there are hidden rules.


    On the other hand, Xu Ze didn''t really come here to play cards and gambling. He still has his mission, and that mission is the most important.


    Xu Ze licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. He turned to look at Fu Mingjie standing behind him, and whispered, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Just as a famous waiter passed by, Fu Mingjie waved his hand to the people, and the waiter walked over. It just so happened that the waiter was the one Xu Ze wanted to connect.


    Just now, the two of them have confirmed each other¡¯s identity. When the waiter walked over, and the moment they faced each other, there was a slight strangeness in each other¡¯s eyes. They both covered up very quickly, so only they knew it, and the other recognized it. do it yourself.


    The waiter held a tray with wine on it. When the waiter bent over and handed the tray over, Fu Mingjie saw the wine in the cup and remembered a situation. Are common tricks in casinos


    He waved his hand slightly, and commanded in a voice: "Change a glass of boiled water."


    The waiter nodded respectfully and turned around to prepare the boiled water.


    A few minutes later, a glass of boiled water came over. The waiter picked up the glass and delivered it to Xu Ze''s hand. The **** did not touch each other to any degree. The waiter lowered his eyes. He tapped slightly near the bottom of the cup, and Xu Ze noticed it with the tip of his eyes.


    Xie Xu Ze took the water glass and took a sip. The water was warm and drank it into his throat to relieve his thirst. As for Fu Mingjie, he took another drink. He drank the wine and his eyes fell on Xu Ze''s side. Face.


    I don''t know when this face started, no matter from which angle I look at it, it is so beautiful that I can''t find any flaws. It turns out that liking is such an emotion, but it turns out that it is such a mood to want to have someone.


    Fu Mingjie thought that this mood made his silent heart finally rise and fall.


    Others are common tricks in casinos. If the player loses the position of power desperately seeking, Fu Mingjie can be said to have it from birth. Apart from these, he finds it difficult to mention other things. From


    Those people and those things, including this world, seem dim.


    But now, because I accidentally like a person, that person is bright and bright, and this dull and boring world is dyed as if it is colored.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t think he had any special power before, but now he knew that if he didn''t have these things, he might not have Xu Ze.


    Seeing that Xu Zeji was reluctant to place a bet, Fu Mingjie spent tens of thousands of dollars in a few sets. He pulled Xu Zeji up, sat on a chair, and hugged Xu Zeji in his arms.


    Lips pressed against Xu Ze''s ears and chuckled, Fu Mingjie said to Xu Ze: "You don''t need to save me money, it doesn''t matter if I spend it all."


    Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie. There seemed to be no two people sitting on the same chair like them in the casino. Some of them probably knew Fu Mingjie, and cast a gaze at them. Xu Ze hid, it seemed shy. Fu Mingjie''s behavior made Fu Mingjie feel cute.


    Fu Mingjie kissed the tail of Xu Ze''s ear. Xu Ze opened his eyes wide in surprise. There were people everywhere, unlike in a private room, his cheeks were blushing.


    This scene made Fu Mingjie''s eyes darkened, and Fu Mingjie took Xu Ze''s face into his arms. This side of Xu Ze Fu Mingjie suddenly had a possessiveness, and he didn''t want others to see it.


    In the subsequent gambling, Fu Mingjie was almost always betting, and Xu Ze was watching in Fu Mingjie¡¯s arms. It was guessing the phone number to bet the multiple. Fu Mingjie first asked Xu Ze what Xu Ze meant, and after Xu Ze said a number, he went directly to dozens Thousands of millions of investments.


    Two of the three sets were lost. Although they would win if they won, there were few that won.


    It looks like 20 million chips are only left over 4 million, because it is replaced with chips instead of direct cash. Gambling in this way in the casino is also deliberately giving customers a kind of heart, that is to lose. Xu Ze walked into the first compartment, and 1 was the seventh number. Xu Ze guessed that it should be here. As expected, he guessed right. After searching in the compartment, Xu Ze found a new clue. It was a small piece of paper wrapped up. The note mentioned that Xu Ze could get a person¡¯s hair and fingerprints. As for how to get it, The specific method is given.


    Xu Ze took the contents of the note to heart, shredded it, and flushed the debris into the sewer with water.


    Let the shoulder hit.


    He was about to turn around when a heavy figure came up behind him, and Xu Ze stopped breathing for a moment.


    The man pressed Xu Ze''s shoulder, only one hand made Xu Ze unable to move. Xu Ze''s face was full of panic. He slapped the door in panic and fear, and at the same time shouted for help outside, hoarsely calling for help.


    The man wrinkled his brows. He didn''t like to hear Xu Ze''s piercing screams, and he covered Xu Ze''s mouth with his hand.


    Xu Ze pulled back with his backhand and grabbed the man¡¯s hair. He pulled hard and pulled a few roots down. How flustered his body was. Xu Ze was calm at the time. Fu Mingjie stepped forward and kicked Zhang Sheng without saying a word. , Zhang Sheng didn''t dare to evade and took a kick.


    After kicking the person, Fu Mingjie turned and came to Xu Ze''s side. He knew that something had been seen and he pretended not to.


    The waiter waited outside the door after Fu Mingjie and the others left. Zhang Sheng walked out without much work. The waiter lowered his eyebrows and looked at him. When Zhang Sheng left and walked away, he walked into the bathroom. The bathroom looked clean and there was no confusion. After a glance, the waiter thought about it or called a robot to clean it up.


    After the robot came over, it set up a cleaning sign at the door, and it walked in to clean.


    After the cleaning was finished soon, the robot left, and another waiter came when he went out. The robot was non-intelligent and had no self-awareness. The waiter passed by it and turned his head into the clean bathroom.


    It took only two or three minutes for the waiter to reach the Dao from the time he entered and typed out. As for what he didn''t like, he didn''t say.


    Fu Mingjie probably guessed what Xu Ze wanted to say. He wanted to say that he didn''t like them, didn''t like their group, and despised and trampled others at will.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t argue, because the things he did were indeed what Xu Ze believed.


    "Do you like watching fireworks?" Fu Mingjie suddenly changed the subject.


    Xu Ze was stunned for a few seconds, then he nodded gently: "Yes."


    "Then let''s go see the fireworks." Fu Mingjie kissed Xu Ze on the tip of his nose.


    Xu Ze leaned in Fu Mingjie''s arms. He buried his head on Fu Mingjie''s shoulders, looking like an instinctive behavior of the body, instinctively seeking to rely on the strong.


    Fu Mingjie¡¯s proactive reliance on Xu Ze, his eyes gradually softened. Sometimes Fu Mingjie would have a feeling that he liked Xu Ze. It seemed that he did not have such a short period of time, but a long time ago. , It felt strange, as if they had met in other places, he had liked Xu Ze.


    However, Fu Mingjie was sure that he hadn''t met Xu Ze before, probably just an illusion of his own.


    But now and in the future, Fu Mingjie is very sure that this person is the one he wants to protect and guard.


    "By the way, do you remember what happened at the meal before?" Fu Mingjie remembered it unexpectedly.


    Xu Ze really almost forgot, after Fu Mingjie mentioned it, he remembered it. Xu Ze slowly raised his head. He was sitting sideways in Fu Mingjie''s arms. After feeling some affection for himself, this person seemed to like to hug Xu Ze like this. Xu Ze saw the other person''s waiting in Fu Mingjie''s eyes.


    Obviously, it is unlikely that this question will go wrong.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips, the hesitation on his face was not pretending, he was really thinking that if he tells Fu Mingjie about the pregnancy, based on the person''s current liking for him, I am afraid that he will ignore his ideas and let him directly. Move to live with him, if he really lives together, how will he pick up the task?


    It¡¯s not his goal to be a good person, and he doesn¡¯t want his children to be a good person, a good person or a bad person. Everyone is obviously the same. The class is divided into such a social model. I feel uncomfortable thinking about it.


    By the way, Xu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, and he remembered a person, An Ran, who was currently teaching An Ran to learn piano, and he should be able to get in touch with the resistance organization easily from An Ran.


    Xu Ze placed his hand on his abdomen, and he slowly raised his eyes. It was a look that Fu Mingjie had never seen before. At that moment, Fu Mingjie stared at Xu Ze closely for fear of missing any expression on the other side.


    Xu Ze took a deep breath, as if what he was about to tell Fu Mingjie was very important.


    Fu Mingjie''s heart trembled, and he was a little worried whether there was something wrong with Xu Ze''s body. He remembered that Xu Ze only drank boiled water outside and would not drink anything else. He also remembered that Xu Ze would occasionally hold his stomach. Fu Mingjie''s eyes fell on Xu Ze''s abdomen, just as Xu Ze covered his stomach again.


    Fu Mingjie stopped breathing slightly, waiting for Xu Ze''s words.


    However, Fu Mingjie never expected Xu Ze to tell him such a thing.


    He saw Xu Ze slowly bend his lips, and the gentleness and love in his brows was something Fu Mingjie had never seen before.


    Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked at Fu Mingjie again. He smiled and said, "I''m pregnant, and the baby is yours."


    Fu Mingjie was naturally stunned for the first time. He knew every word of what Xu Ze said, but suddenly the combination made Fu Mingjie feel that he could not understand it.


    "Are you pregnant? Xu Zeyou..." Are you not a man? How do men get pregnant.


    Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze slept so many times, he was not too blind to see Xu Ze''s gender.


    Suddenly Xu Ze told him that he was pregnant and was pregnant with his child. Fu Mingjie only thought Xu Ze was joking with him.


    "Change joke, this joke is not funny, is there something wrong with your body? It''s okay, you tell me, I took you to the hospital, and now the medical treatment is advanced, even if you have a heart problem, you can change your heart." Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t take Xu Ze¡¯s words seriously, thinking that Xu Ze didn¡¯t tell the truth, it must have been something wrong with Xu Ze¡¯s body. Fu Mingjie held Xu Ze¡¯s hand with slender fingers in his palm, as if it could be twisted with a little force. Broken the same.


    Fu Mingjie kissed the corner of Xu Ze''s lips. After the kiss, he stared at Xu Ze with love.


    "It doesn''t matter, you tell me directly, and I will help you with everything, don''t be afraid." Fu Mingjie has never spoken softly to anyone, only Xu Ze, the person in front of him, he moved him. Feeling heartbroken and emotional, Xu Ze shed tears and wept. He will feel distressed for following. Xu Ze smiles at him, and he will also feel happy in his heart.


    Such a person, how willing to let him have anything.


    Xu Ze knew that Fu Mingjie would not believe what he said, so who would believe it so easily?


    Although this world and the past


    Since Xu Ze wanted to go to the hospital, then they went to the hospital.


    Fu Mingjie nodded his head, then the aircraft diverted and flew to a private hospital invested by Fu Mingjie.


    The people in the hospital naturally knew Fu Mingjie. After they went there, they had someone responsible. The other party originally thought it was something wrong with Fu Mingjie''s body, but was later told that it was Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze told the medical staff that he had something in his stomach and wanted to have a color Doppler ultrasound first.


    Several people walked into the color Doppler ultrasound room. The color Doppler ultrasound screen was 3D. Xu Ze has been pregnant for more than two months, and the embryos in his belly have grown significantly. At least one can tell what it is.


    The doctor looked back and forth between the screen and Xu Ze lying on the examination table several times and confirmed that Xu Ze lying there was a male. As a male, he could become pregnant like a woman. The doctor could not hide his surprise.


    Fu Mingjie noticed the change in the doctor¡¯s expression. Fu Mingjie could see clearly in the 3D picture on the screen, but after all, he is not a doctor. Regarding the little thing growing in Xu Ze¡¯s body, he just thinks it looks like a baby. It is just a preconceived notion that Xu Ze is a male, and the male body does not have female organs, so Fu Mingjie still doesn''t believe it.


    Knowing that the doctor clearly told him that Xu Ze was pregnant with the baby, and looking at the growth of the embryo, it was estimated that the pregnancy was more than two months, not more than three months.


    Fu Mingjie stared at the little meatball in the 3D picture in amazement. Is that a child?


    Is that his child?


    Xu Ze followed him two months ago, and Fu Mingjie also had reason to believe that Xu Ze was still with his boyfriend at that time. The two did not break up. With Xue Heng''s character, people who didn''t dare to move him.


    So the child really belonged to him. Fu Mingjie''s mood at the time was indescribable. He slowly pulled his gaze back and fixed it on Xu Ze''s abdomen. The piece of skin was quite flat. Looking at it this way, it seemed that there were no protruding marks.


    Fu Mingjie''s palm gently dropped, moving gently, as if

 Chapter 79： 10: Fireworks!

    Xu Ze believed that what Fu Mingjie said was sincere. This person is not much different from people in the past few worlds. Regardless of whether they were indifferent and heartless in the past, after they liked him after the self-guided strategy, that liking was true.


    It''s just that Fu Mingjie won''t know, Xu Ze cannot be moved by his sincerity.


    Xu Ze was held in his arms by Fu Mingjie, and the man held his arms cautiously, as if Xu Ze was his treasure. It is indeed his treasure, as well as the unborn child in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    A man¡¯s pregnancy is very rare even in this rapidly developing society. It can even be said that such a thing has never happened in Fu Mingjie¡¯s memory.


    But after seeing it with his own eyes and hearing the doctor told him that Xu Ze was pregnant with his child, Fu Mingjie did not know what was going on, so he accepted.


    There seemed to be a voice telling him, that''s it, that''s right. He is destined to like Xu Ze, and Xu Ze is destined to be pregnant with his child.


    If all this is an arrangement of fate, Fu Mingjie did not like the arrangement of fate in the past, and what he wanted to do depends entirely on his personal preference.


    Here, he obeyed this fate.


    Even grateful for this fate.


    After that, Fu Mingjie accompanied Xu Ze for a full-body examination. He stayed beside Xu Ze during the whole process. If it wasn''t for Xu Ze''s bad mood, Fu Mingjie almost wanted to hug Xu Ze and not let Xu Ze''s feet touch the ground. Let Xu Ze tired, this person is pregnant with his child.


    Child, the term was unfamiliar to Fu Mingjie for a while, but at such an unexpected opportunity today, he was told that Xu Ze was pregnant with a child, and he would be promoted to be a father in the near future.


    Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze''s abdomen, which was covered by clothes. The abdomen was still flat from the outside, and there was no abnormality. But Fu Mingjie knew that there was a child inside.


    their children.


    I don''t know what the child will look like in the future, like him or Xu Ze, no matter who he looks like, he is his baby.


    When Fu Mingjie imagined that he was here, he even thought of calling his father when the child could speak. Suddenly, Fu Mingjie felt like he had already known each other. He didn''t know when or where, he had such a painful heart. feel.


    Fu Mingjie held Xu Ze''s hand, and Xu Ze blinked to look at him. No matter what he went through, those eyes that were always black and white and bright, no matter when they looked at it, they moved people''s hearts. It was because of seeing them. With Xu Ze''s eyes, Fu Mingjie let Xu Ze go to his bed.


    Fu Mingjie felt fortunate for the original decision.


    If he hadn''t let Xu Ze be by his side at that time, perhaps the child Xu Ze was pregnant would not belong to him anymore.


    After a full-body examination, Xu Ze''s body is relatively healthy, but a little thinner.


    The two left the hospital and got on the aircraft. Fu Mingjie moved his almost male eyes away from Xu Ze, as if he was afraid that Xu Ze would disappear from him in the blink of an eye.


    In the past 30 years, no one has ever made Fu Mingjie care about anything like this. He gently stroked Xu Ze''s neck with his fingers. There are still bright red marks here, which were pinched by his subordinates. Fu Mingjie suddenly felt that just letting the other party cut off both arms was too cheap for the other party. At the time, he didn¡¯t know that Xu Ze was pregnant with his child. Xu Ze had a weak physique. Fortunately, nothing happened. Fate is not something others can withstand. There was a cruel light in Fu Mingjie''s eyes.


    Xu Ze seemed to feel something in his arms, and his body stiffened. Fu Mingjie knew that he might have frightened Xu Ze, and reduced the emotions in his eyes. The subordinate is still useful to him. Two arms and an eye are considered Fu Mingjie¡¯s. Be kind.


    Fu Mingjie straightened out the hair near Xu Ze''s ear, and smoothed the point that was up.


    "Tomorrow you will move to my place. From now on, what you have to do is to raise your baby." Fu Mingjie held Xu Ze''s hand and kissed him gently in the palm of Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered, and he stared at Fu Mingjie''s handsome face. Because of the affection in those eyes, the whole confession of this face softened, and Xu Ze''s lips moved slightly.


    After a while, he said: "The child belongs to me. If I can, I want to take him away after birth."


    When Fu Mingjie heard this, his expression changed. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. If it were the past, this unhappiness would have been vented out long ago, but now it can''t. He doesn''t allow himself to hurt Xu Ze in any way.


    But Xu Ze would never nod when he thought of the child leaving.


    "You can''t even protect yourself. How do you protect your children? What are the rules of the world? I think you should know that by staying with me, I will provide your children with the best and safest life."


    "If that''s the case, don''t mention it again."


    Anyone who is familiar with Fu Mingjie knows that he is already angry now. Of course Xu Ze knows, and he knows better. If he continues to insist, Fu Mingjie will lock him up if he is not sure, and imprison his actions. Just perform a poor scene. Xu Ze knows that everything should be enough. .


    Xu Ze lowered his head, his eyes concealed all the emotions in his eyes.


    The flight flew directly to Fu Mingjie''s home, where Fu Mingjie lived alone with a robot watching him.


    Xu Ze has never been here. The original owner has been here once or twice, but every time he went directly to Fu Mingjie¡¯s room and stayed there for a period of time. After fulfilling the duties of being nurtured, he would not even take a bath and left. Up. Unlike now, when Xu Ze got out of the aircraft, Fu Mingjie hugged him horizontally before his feet fell to the ground, hugged him, walked into the house, and put it in the living room.


    Fu Mingjie personally poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Xu Ze. Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie with surprise. Fu Mingjie rubbed Xu Ze''s hair. He liked to caress Xu Ze''s body more and more, as if he was suddenly suffering from skin hunger, and he had to get close to Xu Ze from time to time to relieve the hunger in his heart.


    Fu Mingjie asked Xu Ze what he would like to eat while Xu Ze was drinking water. This is Fu Mingjie¡¯s home. Xu Ze seemed restrained and unable to let go. Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t call his name. When Xu Ze moved over tomorrow, he would gradually become familiar with it. .


    Xu Ze whispered, "I want to eat some fruit."


    Fu Mingjie smiled, his handsome face smiled, and Xu Ze stared at him for a long time. Fu Mingjie''s face also looks good, but he has always been indifferent in the past. He has three-dimensional features, sword eyebrows, stars, and facial contours. Clearly, the lines are full of lingering feeling. People were mostly shocked by his cold temperament, and ignored his face to a certain extent. But in fact, Fu Mingjie''s face is more handsome and full of masculinity than a fashionable male model.


    In addition, the body of a man is not the same as the body that is specially exercised. The body of a man can be said to be very excellent. Xu Ze lowered his gaze, without any thoughts. Suddenly, when his gaze was fixed at a certain position under the man''s abdomen, he didn''t know why, and he felt a small fire in his heart.


    Fu Mingjie keenly observed the change in Xu Ze¡¯s eyes. He was a little surprised, but since Xu Ze wanted it, and he himself had always had a desire for Xu Ze, especially after knowing that he was tempted by Xu Ze. It gets worse, not only psychologically, but also physically.


    Regarding the child, Fu Mingjie thought that he didn''t know that when Xu Ze was pregnant before, and they did not hurt the child when they slept. Obviously it shouldn''t be right now.


    Fu Mingjie reached out and took the cup in Xu Ze''s hand. He then stooped to pick Xu Ze, carried him upstairs, and came to his room.


    Putting the person down, Fu Mingjie leaned over and put a gentle kiss on Xu Ze''s lips, but the next moment, unlike Xu Ze''s expectation, Fu Mingjie left suddenly.


    He quickly walked out of the room without a single explanation, so he went out, leaving Xu Ze sitting on the bed with his lips slightly open, and his heart was full of confusion. What''s the matter, why did Fu Mingjie leave suddenly?


    The other party clearly had a desire in his eyes.


    Xu Ze didn''t wait too long. For about a few minutes, Fu Mingjie came out from outside. He didn''t tell Xu Ze what he was doing when he went out. Fu Mingjie walked back, not leaving this time. After pushing Xu Ze to the bed, Fu Mingjie''s tall figure leaned up.


    Only Fu Mingjie¡¯s magnified handsome face could be seen in front of him, which was later blurred by the overflowing tears, but the more blurred his vision, the more sensitive Xu Ze''s body perception became, and he knew what was going on.


    The trembling current rushed to Xu Ze''s fingertips, his whole body was soft, and his scalp seemed to burst at a certain moment, as if Jian Xu Ze heard the sound of fireworks blooming.


    Xu Ze thought he had heard it, and then there were flashes of light.


    Fireworks exploded outside the window. The colorful fireworks exploded the entire dark night sky. Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the fireworks that kept setting off outside the glass window. The fireworks were reflected in Xu Ze¡¯s eyes. Fu Mingjie in front of him stared deeply at Xu Ze¡¯s pupils. Xu Ze looked at the beautiful fireworks while he watched The fireworks are also beautiful and charming Xu Ze.


    The fireworks were set off bang and bang, blooming like flowers in the night sky, for a long time, until it gave Xu Ze a feeling that it would not stop.


    Later, Xu Ze was hugged and was taken by Fu Mingjie to the window, knowing that Xu Ze was pregnant with a child, so Fu Mingjie was no longer as wanton as before and would pay attention to it, but even so, there are still many spaces that can be manipulated, such as Back bit.


    Xu Ze¡¯s palm was against the glass window, and Fu Mingjie clasped Xu Ze¡¯s wrist. The two of them hugged tightly. There was no gap between them. The heat from Xu Ze¡¯s mouth hit the glass window, which was stained with mist. , Began to turn white, and the light of the fireworks exploded still continued.


    Such a scene is the first time Xu Ze has encountered since traveling through several worlds. Putting aside those other things, focusing only on the present, he thinks that this scene will travel to other worlds in the future, and he may still remember it after leaving here.


    I remember there was such a person who set off fireworks for him most of the night.


    If it were the original owner, if in the future experienced by the original owner, if Fu Mingjie had liked the original owner this way, and did these things for the other party, Xu Ze thought that maybe the original owner would be moved.


    Xu Ze is naturally insensitive to love. No matter how these people like him, even if he lives or dies for him, he will have a few tears at most.


    Sometimes Xu Ze thinks about it, these people still have a pitiful place.


    However, this is their fate, since it is fate, it is not easy to get rid of it.


    After the fireworks were off, the night sky returned to darkness, and the strange sound in the room stopped as the fireworks went out.


    Xu Ze was sweaty all over, and tears flowed down his face in the blink of an eye. The tears were gently wiped off by Fu Mingjie''s fingertips. Xu Ze''s red lips were kissed by Fu Mingjie again.


    Xu Ze pushed Fu Mingjie twice. He was already very tired. Fu Mingjie knew that Xu Ze had no energy, so he only kept it warm for a short time. After the temperature was over, Fu Mingjie went to the bathroom to put hot water in a jar and put Xu Ze into the water. Xu Ze barely opened his eyes at first, but then fell asleep directly in the bathtub when he was sleepy.


    The thick, curled eyelashes were wet with water, and they stuck to Xu Ze''s lower eyelids. His snow-white soft skin looked like blossoming red plums. The red plums were gorgeous and soft. They were the most beautiful ever seen by Fu Mingjie. Red plum.


    After washing the body, he gently put the person on the bed. Fu Mingjie sat beside Xu Ze and hugged the person in his arms. He rubbed Xu Ze''s hair lightly, and his fingertips were touching the end of Xu Ze''s eyes, where there was thinness. Red, Fu Mingjie never felt that his body and mind were so full at any moment like now.


    He has an incomparable power position that ordinary people can''t match, but he has those things since he was born, and he doesn''t need to work hard to obtain everything at his fingertips. No matter how envy other people are, it doesn''t seem to have any special meaning to Fu Mingjie.


    And the person in his arms was different. He had never owned this person before, but he only had it now. The feeling that his heart was filled, Fu Mingjie only knew now that love had such a magical power.


    Fu Mingjie gently kissed Xu Ze on the forehead, turned off the light in the room, and fell asleep with his arms around the people.


    It was said that it was the next day to carry luggage, but the time was delayed. Xu Ze went to An Ran''s house in the middle and made an appointment with the other party for the past few days each week. In addition, Xu Ze also wanted to let someone know his whereabouts so that he could have other contact methods.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Fu Mingjie arranged for a subordinate to follow Xu Ze back to his home, then packed his luggage out and moved to him. In addition to his subordinates, there are two other robot bodyguards. Xu Ze is pregnant with Fu Mingjie''s child. Fu Mingjie will not let Xu Ze be alone anymore.


    Xu Ze didn''t bring too many things. They seemed to have no place to put them in Fu Mingjie, and they seemed out of place.


    The subordinates also said something to Xu Ze, that is, this house originally rented by Xu Ze has been bought by Fu Mingjie, so these things Xu Ze can continue to put here without moving.


    Xu Ze is not the original owner. The original owner may be reluctant to be here. Xu Ze will not. Regarding moving to Fu Mingjie¡¯s place, he accepted it quite naturally. He was natural in his heart. What appeared outside was still acting. It fell in Fu Mingjie¡¯s eyes anyway. I am forcing Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze will not explain how to make up his mind with Fu Mingjie. Anyway, seeing a man with a heart on him, although Xu Ze will not love Fu Mingjie, he can be liked by such a person, the kind of being cared and held in his palm. The feeling of liking, how can I say, is still quite likable.


    The other party likes him and he sleeps with him. As for wanting his heart, it depends on whether Fu Mingjie has this ability.


    Xu Ze took some clothes. Fu Mingjie had money. I guess he took these clothes. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t wear them a few times. Xu Ze sat in the living room, but it was almost lunch time. The refrigerator at home still had yesterday¡¯s food. Xu Choose to fry a dish for yourself before leaving. It''s just that Fu Mingjie''s subordinates were there. Fu Mingjie told him not to let Xu Ze do anything, and not to make people tired. Where could his subordinates watch Xu Ze go to the kitchen to cook, and immediately took the matter over.


    Fortunately, he himself occasionally cooks and eats at home. With advanced technology and advanced technology, the food he fries tastes different from outside.


    The subordinates cooked the dishes and brought them to the dinner table. Xu Ze couldn''t finish the food by himself. He let his subordinates sit down and eat together. Xu Ze smiled and sultry in the spring. The subordinate was a straight man of steel, and Xu Ze was also gentle. Under my gaze, my heart beats faster. Knowing that this person is the person in front of him and his subordinates dared to have any ideas, he immediately found an excuse and ran to the side, pretending to call outside the balcony, in fact, he was far away from Xu Ze.


    For someone who can make his boss care so much, his subordinates know that if they dare to move a hair of the other person, this little life is unnecessary.


    There was no one to accompany him to eat, and Xu Ze did not force it. He knew what kind of impression Fu Mingjie gave to his subordinates.


    After eating, Xu Ze sat on the sofa. His subordinates picked up the dishes and washed them in the kitchen. There was fruit on the coffee table. Xu Ze took a green jujube and ate it. Halfway through the meal, the door suddenly rang. The other party knocked quickly, as if something had happened.


    The subordinate in the kitchen heard the sound and walked out quickly. He went to open the door. There was a robot bodyguard in the room, so he was not worried about any danger. When the door was opened, people appeared outside described as embarrassed, where the collar was exposed. , And even see a tiny silver chain tied up.


    The subordinates wrinkled their brows, thinking that this person must have been looking for the wrong place. When he was about to close the door, the person at the door saw Xu Ze sitting on the sofa in the room. Xue Heng husky, shouted at Xu Ze: "Xu Ze !"


    With a slightly familiar voice, Xu Ze looked towards the door, and almost didn''t recognize the person outside.


    Xue Heng slammed his subordinates away. He rushed into the room and then took two steps. The right arms of the two robots had been transformed into weapons. The black muzzles were aimed at Xue Heng, but when Xue Heng made any more moves, The bullet will shoot through his body.


    Xue Heng stopped his feet. He looked at Xu Ze in astonishment. His eyes were full of red blood, and the undereye sockets were also blue. His exposed skin, especially on his neck, was tied with a silver chain, and the chain was broken. , And the skin on the neck tied by the iron fence has been worn out in some places.


    After a few days of absence, Xue Heng seemed to have completely changed himself. He lost all his confidence and publicity in the past, and he became pitiful and miserable. The sight of Xu Ze was even more obvious with help and pleading.


    Xu Ze knew that Fu Mingjie would help to get Xue Heng away. He had begged Fu Mingjie before and said he was going to break up with Xue Heng. Xu Ze only thought that Fu Mingjie would say hello to Xue Heng, and if Xue Heng knew it, he would not Appeared in front of him again.


    But at the moment Xue Heng is in a miserable appearance, his hair is messy, and his clothes look messy, obviously as if he just escaped from somewhere. So Fu Mingjie was obviously not as simple as saying hello, but did something besides the greeting.


    "Xu Ze, can you let me in? I have something I want to tell you, because we have been together in the past?" Xue Heng''s voice was hoarse, and he could hear some choked crying when he listened carefully.


    Xu Ze sat still. He had no feelings for Xue Heng. If he wanted to say anything, he just wanted this scum to stay away from him and send people who like him to other men¡¯s beds. One time is not enough, but two times. , This person will have today''s result, it is entirely because he deserved it.


    Xu Ze looked at Xue Heng in his no longer arrogant eyes. In the past, this person still thought he was dirty. He felt that he was dirty when he crawled on other people¡¯s beds. He slept with someone, but the marks on his body were washed away. , The dirt on Xue Heng''s body may not be washed away with the hot lava.


    The subordinate did not know Xue Heng. This person was embarrassed and seemed to know Xu Ze, but the subordinate walked over after being pushed away and stood beside the robot bodyguard. Obviously Xue Heng wanted to go in and talk to Xu Ze directly. It''s too possible.


    Xue Heng looked at the robot and the human being in front of him, and soon he guessed who these people were.


    Xue Heng was shocked in his eyes. Probably he didn''t expect Fu Mingjie to send a robot bodyguard to protect Xu Ze. Does that indicate a problem? That is, Xu Ze is a bit different from Fu Mingjie.


    In this case, he begged Xu Ze for help, and he would definitely solve the problem immediately.


    Xue Heng immediately said again: "Xu Ze, something happened to me. Only you can help me. I beg you, let them not stop me. I will talk to you. I really have only you now. Only you can help me, please!" Xue Heng almost burst into tears, his whole body hurts terribly, not only on the outside of his body, but also inside his body. Xue Heng thought what happened after he gave Xu Ze the medicine that day was already terrible. He didn''t expect that there would be something behind, and it was something he would never have thought of before.


    He was chained to his neck, like a dog. In the eyes of that person, he was indeed a dog. A dog whose dignity was trampled on the ground. He was not even allowed to sleep on the bed. He could only curl up in a corner. There is also a cage for him.


    Xue Heng''s miserable appearance made Xu Ze seem to be touched. Xu Ze looked at the subordinates he was holding and motioned for him to let Xue Heng in.


    "He is my ex-boyfriend." Xu Ze said.


    The subordinate hesitated for a moment. There was a robot bodyguard, and an ordinary human could not make any waves. The subordinate signaled the robot to move away.


    However, the robot didn''t put away the weapon, but if Xue Heng did anything unusual, the bullet would shoot him mercilessly.


    Xue Heng walked into the room swaying slightly. Compared with Xu Ze, who was completely dressed, Xue Heng seemed to crawl out of a garbage dump.


    Xue Heng walked to the sofa, trying to pull Xu Ze''s hand, and then he saw the weapons on the robot arms on both sides of the sofa, Xue Heng smiled bitterly, and moved away from Xu Ze.


    "Xu Ze, please tell Mr. Fu, okay? You help me beg for a little favor, Mr. Fu, please, now only you can help me, Xu Ze, I know I did a lot of mistakes before I really knew it was wrong."


    "Help me, okay? Xiao Ze, just this time, if you ask for help this time, you must help me, or I''m really over." Xue Heng has never felt so sincere, and he used to be in front of Xu Ze. With the disguised smiling face, he deceived Xu Ze in the past and used Xu Ze to achieve his own witness.


    Ask Xu Ze to crawl on someone¡¯s bed. Because Xu Ze loves him, he takes everything for granted. After encountering these incidents outside of himself, Xue Heng watched his dignity being trampled under his feet. He finally understood that he had treated Xu How wrong is what I chose to do.


    Except for Xu Ze, he now has no other people to ask for, only Xu Ze. The gold master behind Xu Ze can help him out of the current predicament as long as the other person says a word. Xue Heng begged Xu with a begging tone. Cho, I hope Xu Ze can help him with his past love.


    Seeing that Xu Ze did not reply immediately, he immediately played the emotional card. However, he thought for a while before remembering that what he had done to Xu Ze before was something he cared about Xu Ze. He said that once Xu Ze fell ill, he stayed overnight. Hurry back, buy medicine for Xu Ze and take care of Xu Ze all night.


    He really forgot about it if he didn''t mention it. Although it was the memory of the original owner, Xu Ze immediately remembered it after Xue Heng mentioned it.


    However, the facts are quite different from what Xue Heng said. The reason why the original owner fell ill was entirely because of Xue Heng. Xu chose his birthday that day. Originally, Xue Heng promised to accompany the original owner to celebrate his birthday, but Xue Heng suddenly regretted it. , Saying that he is busy with work and can''t get away temporarily. How did he know that the original owner was standing outside Xue Heng''s residence and saw Xue Heng driving back, watching his so-called boyfriend call him and say that he is busy at work, but he just didn''t want to deal with him.


    Xue Heng even wanted to add sympathy to this matter. Xu Ze sneered at the corner of his mouth. Xue Heng saw Xu Ze smile, thinking that Xu Ze was moved, and planned to help him. Without waiting for Xue Hengsong to take a bite, Xu Ze next Xue Heng was stunned by the words.


    "Are you finished? If you are finished, the door is over there, please leave by yourself." Xu Ze''s eyebrows were stained with gentleness, but what he said only made Xue Heng feel cold all over.


    "Xu Ze, you''re joking with me, right? This joke is not funny, Xu Ze, I know you are the most kind, you won''t just watch me accidentally, right? We have known each other for so many years. I did something wrong. It¡¯s a place, no sage can do anything wrong, I apologize for the past."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t hit you, shouldn''t laugh at you, but that''s because I love you too much!"


    The more Xue Heng said, the more it made Xu Ze feel ridiculous, and he could even say what he loved.


    If you love him, you will give it away, and if you love him, you will think of drugging him and sending him to bed.


    Xu Ze thinks that such crazy love is no good for him.


    "Please go out." Xue Heng''s sharp voice made Xu Ze''s head uncomfortable, and Xu Ze rubbed his temples. He is now a pregnant woman and needs to raise a baby quietly. It is not suitable for others to shout loudly.


    Xu Zechao''s subordinates sent by Fu Mingjie looked over and asked the other party to invite Xue Heng out.


    Xue Heng was taken aback for a moment, and then he leaped at Xu Ze. If Xu Ze didn¡¯t agree to him today, he would really be over. Before Xue Heng¡¯s hand touched Xu Ze, there was a touch, and his right leg was hit. One shot.


    Boom, the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground, Xue Heng injured his right foot, unable to maintain his balance, and fell directly to the ground.


    He groaned in pain, and hurriedly covered the leg that was pierced by the bullet. In a blink of an eye, his hands were full of blood.


    Seeing the blood on his ex-boyfriend¡¯s legs, Xu Ze frowned slightly, and his pupils squinted, forgiving Xue Heng for being the original owner. Xu Ze was never a kind person. For people like Xue Heng, really , If the other party died in front of Xu Ze now, Xu Ze would probably blink.


    Xu Ze had a clear understanding of himself when he was very young. He was calm and indifferent when he saw others fighting, with the mentality of a bystander.


    Even in front of his own eyes, it seemed to him that he was watching a drama. In a TV show, his empathy was very weak, and emotions such as happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy were much lighter than others.


    Traveling through these worlds, no matter how much Fu Mingjie and those other people love him, Xu Ze can feel it, and sometimes it will be moved, but it is difficult to be moved into love and love.


    Just moved.


    In the face of Xue Heng who fell on the ground and howled, Xu Ze knew that the other party was pitiful, but the other party''s pitifulness was on his own account. Xu Ze pleaded with Fu Mingjie for Xue Heng and complained with virtue, which Xu Ze couldn''t do.


    The subordinates instructed the robot to drag Xue Heng out. He glanced at Xu Ze. At that moment, the indifference that came out of Xu Ze''s eyes gave people a kind of coldness and coldness from the bones. The subordinates felt a little strange in their heart, but then he took it back. If you look at it, think about it, you can understand that the person who can make Fu Mingjie like so much can''t be an ordinary person, even if he used to be an inferior person, he is different from other people.


    The robot dragged Xue Heng''s arm and dragged the person to the door. The subordinate went to open the door, and just opened the person who appeared outside the house, making the subordinate''s expression directly stunned. Probably never expected that the boss''s friend would appear here.


    Yan Mo''s gaze shifted from his subordinate''s face to the other side, and fell on Xue Heng who was dragged by robot garbage.


    This person was brought by him not long ago, and at the same time he helped Fu Mingjie solve a small problem. It was only after deliberate investigation that Xue Heng was so bold and wanted to give Xu Ze a gift.


    It happened that Xue Heng wanted to raise a dog. Xue Heng''s personality was unpleasant, but his face was pretty good. He kept it at home and used it as a kennel in a small corner. After he went back, he teased him.


    But what Yanmo didn''t expect was that his dog ran out disobediently. But obviously this dog is not good at IQ. I don''t know that I have a positioning device on his body. I meditated that it was the first dog I raised, and I should find it myself after running away.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Heng came to Xu Ze. After separating from Xu Ze last time, I haven¡¯t seen Xu Ze for a while. He knew that Xu Ze was Fu Mingjie¡¯s person. Although Yan Mo still had some thoughts about Xu Ze in his heart, after all, he I can''t forget Xu Ze''s beautiful and enchanting body, but Yanmo has his own rules of behavior. Since Fu Mingjie cares, he won''t quarrel with his friends for many years because of the coolness of his lower body.


    If you can''t move Xu Ze, then move Xu Ze''s ex-boyfriend. Yanmo thinks this seems pretty good.


    Yanmo brought people here. His people took Xue Heng from the robot, and Yanmo made a gesture. His men left with Xue Heng who was hit by his right foot. The people about him asked others to beat him. If you hurt your leg, if someone else said silently, you wouldn''t be so easy to give up. After all, the big dog also depends on the owner, but if the opponent is Xu Ze, it doesn''t matter if he is killed.


    Dragging blood on the ground, Yan silently bypassed the blood and walked into the room.


    The subordinate knew Yanmo. Seeing that Yanmo and Xu Ze seemed to know each other, they did not stand up to stop them like when Xue Heng appeared before. The subordinate instructed another robot to clean up the blood on the ground. Such robot bodyguards Equipped with a corresponding cleaning function, the robot worked quietly, and Yan Mo sat next to Xu Ze.


    There was a suitcase in the living room, and Yan Mo noticed it with sharp eyes. The subordinate had a bit of impression that he was Fu Mingjie''s person. Before this person was regarded as Fu Mingjie''s confidant, since he was sent out to follow Xu Ze, he could easily guess what the situation was.


    It made him surprised. He thought that Fu Mingjie was just a general liking for Xu Ze, and it might not last long, but people could just move their luggage to live with him. This liking might not be general.


    Yanmo stared at Xu Ze''s face, looking carefully, this face is indeed beautiful, the skin can be broken, and the touch feels quite good when stroked, but there are not no people who look better than Xu Ze. Why does Fu Mingjie like it? Xu Ze, this makes Yanmo really curious.


    "You... are you going to move to his place?" Yanmo asked, his tone not in question.


    Xu Ze lightly nodded, and the robot cleaned up quickly. In a blink of an eye, the blood on the floor was completely cleaned up, but the slight **** smell still floating in the air reminded the people in the room what had just happened.


    "Xue Heng, does he live with you now?" This fact couldn''t be more obvious, Xu Ze still confirmed to Yan silently.


    "Yes, your ex-boyfriend is pretty good. I don''t know how he got into Mingjie. Mingjie originally wanted to send him to Lan Yan. By the way, Lan Yan is a place that specializes in providing people with certain needs. I just asked someone to go there. It¡¯s better to follow me than to pick up different guests every day. Are you right?"


    Yanmo didn''t say it too directly, but these were enough for Xu Ze to guess where the Lan Yan was in Yanmo''s mouth.


    Therefore, Yanmo and Fu Mingjie are friends. Although Fu Mingjie treats Xu Ze quite well now and promises him that he will protect him and his children, it is only based on Fu Mingjie¡¯s love for him. Fu Mingjie, because of his immense power, is above the law. For them, The fate of others, letting others fall into the quagmire, is just a matter of theirs. Xu Ze laughed from the bottom of his heart. If Fu Mingjie didn''t like it, he thought his results might be no better than Xue Heng.


    In the future of the original owner, the original owner was sent by Fu Mingjie to an organization that specializes in giving birth to children as a reproductive machine.


    Faced with the silent question, Xu Ze agreed: "Yes, he should actually be grateful. You saved him."


    Yan Mo was a little surprised by Xu Ze''s answer. As far as he knew about Xu Ze before, Xu Ze loved this ex-boyfriend so badly, and he didn''t hesitate to climb Fu Mingjie''s bed because of his career.


    Why haven''t I seen him for a while, Xu Ze is like a person who has changed. His eyes are full of vividness, and his pair of faces are full of vitality and motivation.


    Yanmo''s calm sea of ??heart rose and fell again, he grabbed Xu Ze''s hand, and the subordinates and robots over there stepped forward, staring at Yanmo vigilantly, and Yanmo slowly let go.


    "Someday Fu Mingjie doesn''t want you anymore, you must give priority to me!" Yanmo tried to dig into Fu Mingjie''s corner again.


    The difference from last time is that Xu Ze did not remain silent this time, but nodded directly: "Okay."

 Chapter 80： 11: shield

    Xu Ze accidentally agreed, let alone, Yanmo is really looking forward to the future. After all, people like Xu Ze can not only attract Fu Mingjie''s love, but also make him feel cute. It is the first one in so many years.


    As for Xu Ze and Fu Mingjie, and how many times he slept with Fu Mingjie, Yanmo felt that it was not a problem at all. Even if Fu Mingjie helped him to adjust, he wanted to wait for someone to come to him, he would definitely put it at home, let Xu Ze bloom only for him, and only bloom in front of him.


    Yanmo sat with Xu Ze for a meeting, and knew that Xu Ze was moving to Fu Mingjie¡¯s house. In addition, he asked if Xu Ze would pass by An Ran¡¯s place. Xu Ze nodded and said again that he was very Like An Ran.


    When I saw Xu Ze outside of An Ran''s house, Yanmo also knew one thing, that is, Xiao An Ran also liked Xu Ze very, very much.


    Knowing this, if I want to meet Xu Ze in the future, there will be time and opportunity, and there are a few other things in Yanmo, so I didn''t stay much and left first.


    Soon after Yan Mo left, Xu Ze also boarded the aircraft under the protection of the robot. Before leaving the house, Xu Ze went to the lying bathroom. Because it was Xu Ze''s house, the bathroom robot did not go with him, so there was no danger.


    But they didn''t follow. Xu Ze left some clues under the sink, and left an address for the clues left by Luo Min, a member of the resistance organization. The address was not the address of Fu Mingjie''s house, but An Ran''s house. Xu Ze believes that Fu Mingjie''s address can be easily investigated organizationally.


    Contacting nearby, the risk factor is too high, An Ran''s house is relatively safer.


    Sitting in the aircraft, looking at the ground gradually getting smaller, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return here for a while. Xu Ze watched quietly and put his hands on his abdomen. Perhaps he should make a small request with Luo Min and the others. He helped the organization to do things, not for free. He had his purpose. He wanted to leave Fu Mingjie and go to a safe place. And a peaceful place, where no one can restrict his freedom, he has absolute control over his body.


    However, Xu Ze knew that he could not let the people in the organization know that it was Fu Mingjie''s when he was pregnant.


    Even if it was a member of the resistance organization, Xu Ze didn''t completely believe it. The only person he trusts most is himself.


    When Xu Ze arrived at Fu Mingjie¡¯s house, the man was absent and he was busy going out. Xu Ze didn¡¯t go around the house. Although the house was big, the subordinates were responsible for putting the luggage in the house. A robot followed Xu Ze quietly. , There is little sense of existence. Xu Ze walked to the garden behind, where there were ornamental fishes. Xu Ze stood by the pool and looked at the brightly colored fishes. The tails of the fish were swaying, and there were waves of water.


    The subordinate came out of the house and came next to Xu Ze. The security measures here are quite strict. When Xu Ze came here, there would be almost no trouble. The work of the subordinate was completed. He said to Xu Ze and then turned and left. Knowing that his subordinates were ordered by Fu Mingjie to help him carry his luggage, and that the other party had other jobs of his own, Xu Ze naturally would not keep people.


    In the whole huge house, I chose one person from the inside and outside.


    Xu Ze stood in the garden for a while, feeling sleepy, he went back to the bedroom, closed the curtains, and Xu Ze began to take a nap.


    Luo Min, after obtaining Zhang Sheng¡¯s fingerprints and the DNA in his hair, he immediately carried out the next action, and directly copied Zhang Sheng¡¯s palm with two things, and used that artificial palm to resist the organization members. They sneaked into the weapons manufacturing factory managed by Zhang Sheng, instead of stealing the large-scale weapons inside. They had only one goal, and that was the newly developed weapon with the most lethality. The weapon was manufactured. However, it has not yet been put into production on a large scale. As long as it is put into production, the weapons in the hands of the resistance organizations will be difficult to compete with.


    The organization members sneaked into the workshop and opened his office with the half-right hand of the newly created chapter. They found the design drawings of the weapon from the office, and copied all the drawings to the site. The drawings would not be taken away directly. Directly alert Zhang Sheng, the members of the organization have taken special protections to prevent them from leaving any traces of their visits.


    The copying of the drawings went smoothly, and naturally there were people in the factory who would respond to them. This action couldn''t have been smoother if the inside and outside were combined.


    After getting the drawings, he immediately started to manufacture weapons according to the drawings without stopping. With the explanation on the drawings, it can be said that the manufacturing process is also exceptionally fast and smooth.


    The organization knows that the success of this meeting is due to Xu Ze¡¯s help. If there is no other party, they may not be able to make the latest weapons so quickly. It is not necessary to overthrow the ruthless regime of the superiors and talk to the other party peacefully. Taihang people, even if they want to have peace talks in the later stage, they have to be under one premise, that is, they, as inferior people, have a strong military force.


    Military power inevitably accompanies money, and resistance members began to target some extremely wealthy upper-class people, especially those who have abused the lower-class people.


    Many people have their own manor, which is as big as a park.


    In order to protect their wealth, those people are equipped with robots for protection. No matter how tightly they are guarded, there will always be omissions. As long as you catch the omissions, you can easily defeat the line of defense.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t know these things for the time being. He moved to Fu Mingjie¡¯s house. After waking up from a nap, Xu Ze opened his eyes. For the first time he felt strange about his surroundings. After sitting up and slowing down, he would know where it was. He opened the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, and Fu Mingjie walked in from outside.


    Xu Ze sat on the edge of the bed and looked up at Fu Mingjie quietly. Fu Mingjie looked at the person sitting on the bed. This huge house seemed to have a sense of home at this moment. In the past, it was only the place where Fu Mingjie lived and slept. With the existence of choice, Fu Mingjie felt that the house had warmth and warmth.


    He walked up to Xu Ze and stretched out his hand to stroke Xu Ze''s face.


    "Do you like it here? If you don''t like it, change to another place." Fu Mingjie just wanted Xu Ze, who was pregnant with his child, to live comfortably.


    Xu Ze looked out of the window, the curtains were drawn, some dim light came in, and the scenery outside the window was not visible. Xu Ze looked back at Fu Mingjie who was waiting for his answer: "It''s quite quiet here." He didn''t directly say whether he liked it or not. .


    Fu Mingjie picked up Xu Ze and took Xu Ze''s hand to the outside living room.


    "Yanmo called me, and he met you today." Fu Mingjie took the initiative to raise this matter with Xu Ze.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded, indicating that they had indeed met.


    "And your... ex-boyfriend." Fu Mingjie observed Xu Ze''s expression. Xu Ze used to love his ex-boyfriend so much that he climbed into his bed for the ex-boyfriend. Fu Mingjie intends to keep the secret of Xue Heng''s treatment. Xu Ze''s, but he didn''t expect to let Xu Ze know in such a way.


    He was a little worried in his heart, worried that Xu Ze would find him cruel and cruel.


    Fu Mingjie used to think that it didn''t matter, and he might even think that this method of deterrence was just right. Now Fu Mingjie doesn''t think so. He hopes Xu Ze thinks how cruel he is.


    "If you have any ideas, just say it."


    Fu Mingjie told Xu Ze not to worry too much, as long as it was what he wanted, he would definitely satisfy him.


    Xu Ze did not help Xue Heng plead. Compared with the future of the original owner, it can be said that Xue Heng''s results are very good now, at least his life is still there, at least he will not be sent as a fertility tool.


    "That''s his own fault. I won''t intercede with him." Xu Ze''s mouth curled up, and his eyes didn''t have any liking for Xue Heng in the past, so cold as if the other party really had nothing to do with him. .


    This is of course what Fu Mingjie is happy to see. It is obvious that Xue Heng hurt Xu Ze too deeply, and Xu Ze can no longer like Xue Heng, so that he has a better chance to enter Xu Ze''s heart.


    Fu Mingjie sat with Xu Zeji in his arms, like a large pillow. He seemed to have been fascinated by hugging Xu Ze like this, and he liked whether he was pro-Xu Ze''s face or his hair.


    Xu Ze sat docilely and would not resist.


    "I asked someone to buy a piano, and it is estimated to be delivered in a while. It is a pure white piano. If you are bored at home, you can play the piano. What else do you like? Tell me, I will Prepare for you." Fu Mingjie is now wholeheartedly trying to spoil Xu Ze. He has never spoiled anyone like this before and thought he would never have such a day. Destiny is such a miraculous thing.


    Xu Ze has nothing to want, what he wants most is that he and the baby can be safe. Currently living in Fu Mingjie''s place, Fu Mingjie will protect his safety. Xu Ze is not interested in other things.


    But looking at Fu Mingjie¡¯s look, he seemed to look forward to it, and even slightly small requests. Fu Mingjie¡¯s gaze might not have been revealed in front of others. Xu Ze thought about it for a while, and he said, "Build a swimming pool?"


    No matter where Fu Mingjie would disagree, even if Xu Ze wanted a castle, he would immediately buy one for Xu Ze.


    "Okay, I''ll build it for you." Fu Mingjie pinched Xu Ze''s chin and kissed him.


    Fu Mingjie took a moment to come back temporarily. On the contrary, he had something recently. A batch of weapons sold when he was going to be shipped out to sea was accidentally robbed by the pirates. He had to deal with it.


    Fu Mingjie stayed with Xu Ze for several hours. After the piano was delivered, he watched the piano installed. Xu Ze sat beside the piano before Fu Mingjie left.


    He didn''t know that as soon as he left Xu Ze, he stood up in front of the piano. It is the original owner who likes to play the piano. Xu Ze likes it generally.


    The robot was outside the house, not in the room. Xu Ze was a little hungry in the afternoon. There was a little guy in his stomach. Two people were hungry easily. He went to the kitchen and looked around. Fu Mingjie did not eat at home. The kitchen utensils are all available, but there are no ingredients.


    You can buy food on the Internet and ask the takeaway staff to deliver it. Xu Ze bought some fruit on his mobile phone. The fruit was delivered very quickly. It arrived in ten or twenty minutes. When it arrived, the robot would pick it up and send it in. house.


    This is no different from those worlds.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t come back that night, but he still called Xu Ze, saying that he was busy with something and came back the next day. Xu Ze listened quietly on the phone, but gave a simple hum.


    Although in a strange room, Xu Ze fell asleep without dream.


    The next morning, but I still didn¡¯t see Fu Mingjie. It seemed that he was really busy. Xu Ze contacted An Ran by phone the day before and said that he would go to An Ran this morning. An Ran couldn¡¯t fall asleep all night of excitement. It was her mother who coaxed for a while before finally lying down to sleep.


    It''s just that An Ran woke up very early the next day, eating a jujube at breakfast, and asking her mother when the teacher would come.


    An Ran¡¯s mother told An Ran not to be so anxious. The teacher must come after breakfast, and it would take a while to come by the aircraft.


    An Ran let out a cry and stood outside the window to look outside. Although there was darkness in front of her and she couldn''t see anything, after Xu Ze appeared, An Ran felt that the darkness no longer made her feel lonely and scared.


    Xu Ze arrived on time. He stopped when he passed a flower shop on the road. The robot went down and bought a bunch of pure white lilies, held the lilies Xu Ze to An Ran''s house, and gave the bouquet to An Ran.


    Before Xu Ze approached, An Ran smelled a strong fragrance of flowers, and when the flowers were placed in her hands, An Ran''s eyes widened. She looked at the darkness in front of her, and stretched out her hand to touch gently. petal.


    "This is a white lily, for you." Xu Ze bent down, he smiled and said An Ran.


    An Ran buried his face in the petals of the lily and sniffed it lightly, the thick fragrance was sweet.


    "Thank you teacher!" An Ran smiled sweetly, like honey.


    Xu Ze rubbed An Ran''s hair.


    An Ran''s mother was also happy when she saw a smile on her daughter''s face.


    "I''m going to get the vase and put the flowers in it." After that, the woman left the room to find the vase.


    An Ran still held the flower, reluctant to let go.


    After bringing the vase, he also took the scissors by the way. Xu Ze said he would come, and then took the scissors and built the lily, and put it in the vase with clear water. An Ran stood beside him and couldn¡¯t see it. What Xu Ze is doing, but her ears are better than ordinary people. After hearing all kinds of sounds, she will ask curiously about the sounds that she hasn''t heard. Xu Ze patiently told An Ran what he was doing.


    After everything was plugged in, An Ran reached out to touch the vase, and Xu Ze took An Ran''s hand to show her the direction.


    An Ran held the vase in his arms, and the smile on his face was more beautiful than flowers.


    An Ran¡¯s mother took a few photos and prepared to wash them out.


    The vase was placed on the window sill next to the piano, and with a gust of wind, the faint fragrance of flowers came.


    Xu Ze and An Ran sat in front of the piano. During the time when Xu Ze was absent, An Ran practiced the song "Your Eyes" that Xu Ze taught her before. An Ran likes this song, sometimes at night When she practiced late, her mother came to persuade her to go to bed early and she refused to stop.


    An Ran has some talent in learning the piano, which is probably due to her good hearing and high sensitivity to rhythm.


    An Ran played a whole piece of music, and on his small face, the light from outside the window was caged. Xu Ze listened to the beautiful music and stared at An Ran''s face. Time was quiet, soft and beautiful.


    In addition, Xu Ze taught An Ran some basic fingerings. He didn¡¯t teach the complete repertoire. The two of them sat in front of the piano for two or three hours. The time passed quickly, and it was time to eat in a blink of an eye. Before eating, Xu Ze and An Ran''s mother made a request.


    "I want to take An Ran out for dinner."


    An Ran''s mother stared at Xu Ze blankly, thinking she had heard her wrong.


    "An Ran never went out." They were afraid that An Ran would be hurt when they went out, so they never took An Ran out.


    "I will protect her, she should go outside." Xu Ze knew that the woman did this for An Ran''s good, so that An Ran was in this manor, insulated from the outside world, without contact, but An Ran always would Growing up, and women will get old one day, An Ran needs to know the world, not necessarily the bad side, Xu Ze doesn¡¯t want An Ran to know those, he just wants An Ran to understand, except There are other places outside this manor.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her contact other Ren. Otherwise, prepare a lunch box and I will take her to the suburbs. If you are worried, you can go together." Xu Ze said.


    The recent changes in An Ran are all in sight. Women actually don¡¯t want to restrict An Ran¡¯s activities all the time. She probably knows who Xu Ze belongs to. From Yanmo, she learned that Xu Ze is with Fu Mingjie. And it seems that Fu Mingjie is very concerned about Xu Ze.


    Such a person, even if it is a low-class person, is much better than many high-class people in terms of temperament.


    "Okay." The woman was persuaded and agreed to Xu Ze''s proposal.


    Three lunches were prepared, packed with lunch boxes, and the three people and the robot bodyguard walked into the aircraft together.


    The aircraft flew directly over the city and flew towards the quiet and unmanned mountains.


    An Ran stood outside the window, unable to see what was going on outside, but she knew they were flying in the sky. The aircraft stopped, An Ran took Xu Ze''s hand and stepped on the grass under his feet. Oncoming, the quiet cool breeze of the valley gave An Ran a surprised expression.


    She turned her head to look for her mother. The woman walked over and An Ran threw herself into her mother''s arms. She thanked her mother for letting her come out and play in the forest.


    The woman asked An Ran to thank Xu Ze: "It''s your teacher''s request."


    An Ran then ran to Xu Ze again, Xu Ze squatted down, caught An Ran who was leaping over, picked up An Ran and Xu Ze and walked forward, walking to the side of a stream, the sound of water gurgling, it sounded like in ears A wonderful piece of music.


    She spread a blanket on the ground, and a few people sat up to have lunch. After lunch, An Ran took Xu Ze''s hand and said that she would go to the depths of the forest to play. Although she could not see, she could perceive everything around her. , Can hear the chirping of birds, all that is strange to An Ran.


    Xu Ze looked at the woman, who nodded slightly and agreed to leave.


    Xu Ze took An Ran for a long time. The robot bodyguard followed him all the time. When An Ran walked to the back, An Ran''s feet were too tired. The two of them sat down. Xu Ze''s feet were also slightly numb. He was a pregnant husband. Shang was not suitable for walking for such a long time, but seeing the smile on An Ran''s face, Xu Ze felt that it didn''t matter if he was a little tired.


    Later the two walked back. Xu Ze wanted to carry An Ran. An Ran was afraid that Xu Ze was tired, so she shook her head and refused. She insisted on walking.


    The woman was about to call Xu Ze when she saw Xu Ze walking An Ran with An Ran, and when she looked at An Ran, her eyes were almost unable to open.


    Xu Ze shook his head and smiled: "I said I''ll carry her on his back, but she refused."


    An Ran suddenly became energetic after hearing this: "The teacher is so thin, what should I do if I am overwhelmed?"


    Xu Zerourou Anran head: "You are so heavy, can you overwhelm the teacher?"


    The woman stepped forward and hugged An Ran. An Ran immediately yawned. She leaned against the woman''s arms and shouted coquettishly: "Mom!"


    The woman turned to kiss her daughter''s forehead.


    "It''s late, let''s go back."


    Xu Ze smiled and followed the woman.


    When approaching the manor, Xu Ze suddenly said that he wanted to go down and buy something. The woman didn''t ask what it was. The aircraft slowly landed in an open area. Xu Ze stepped off the aircraft and the robot bodyguard followed him all the time.


    There is a small pastry shop on the side of the street. Xu Ze walked into the pastry shop. He chose pastries in it and chose two small cakes. When checking out, another customer in the shop also came over, and the two of them had silent eye contact. After communicating, the woman''s phone rang and she answered the phone. It seemed that the other person asked her where to meet in a while. The woman gave an address and time, but when she was talking about the time, the woman''s finger quickly swept twice on the checkout counter.


    After paying the money, the woman left first, and Xu Ze then paid for the cakes. Holding the cakes, Xu Ze glanced at the direction where the woman was leaving. There was a huge flow of people here, and soon the woman was no longer visible, Xu Ze There was a fleeting smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He knows that the content of the call is actually for him, and he also knows that the number drawn by the woman refers to the day after tomorrow.


    As for what to do in that place the day after tomorrow, I believe that someone else will pick him up.


    Xu Ze went to An Ran¡¯s house and stayed for a while. After An Ran fell asleep, Xu Ze talked with An Ran¡¯s mother for a while. An Ran¡¯s mother asked Xu Ze if she had any younger siblings, because Xu Ze treated her daughter, she could tell, Tong is watching the younger generation be so gentle and kind.


    If it weren''t for Xu Ze''s young age, the woman would actually want to ask Xu Ze if he had any children, but it is impossible to think about it.


    Xu Ze''s answer is naturally no. He is the only one in his family. His parents died early and lived with relatives. When he became an adult, he worked outside to make money, but he quit his job a few months ago.


    As for what happened after his resignation, Xu Ze did not say clearly, he expected women to know. The woman did know that, after all, she was invited to teach her precious woman. Regarding Xu Ze''s identity and background, all women have done investigations. Just to be on the safe side, women have no prejudice against the inferior.


    The woman invited Xu Ze to stay for dinner, but Xu Ze refused this. The woman didn''t force her to stay, she understood who Xu Ze was now.


    Xu Ze went back in the aircraft, he was alone for dinner at night, and Fu Mingjie did not come back.


    After taking a shower, Xu chose to go to bed. He thought that maybe Fu Mingjie would not come back that night. He slept in a dazed room in the middle of the night and the light in the room was turned on.


    Xu Ze Nahui didn''t fall asleep too much. Opening his dim sleepy eyes, Fu Mingjie walked to the bed and looked down at Xu Ze''s completely defenseless gaze. Fu Mingjie put his hands on Xu Ze''s face and leaned over to kiss him. Xu Ze stretched out his hand to push the person. Fu Mingjie clasped his wrist and pressed his hand on the top of his head. When the tip of his tongue was lightly bitten, it didn''t hurt, but Xu Ze''s confusion disappeared in an instant, and his slightly blank eyes Hitomi also instantly regained his clarity.


    The mouth was blocked, and Xu Zhe''s uttered, a shallow, sticky voice, heard in Fu Mingjie''s ears, there was such a peculiar magical power that ignited Fu Mingjie''s heart.


    Originally a shallow w, it quickly deteriorated.


    After some tumbling, Xu Ze''s sleepiness was unexpectedly less. Fu Mingjie knew that Xu Ze was pregnant with a child, so he exercised proper restraint and didn''t want to be too cruel. He stroked the smooth back of the person in his arms and kissed his lips again. Xu Select''s ears.


    Xu Ze''s eyes were blushing, and the red at the end of his eyes was even more glamorous. He blinked, and his whole body was leaning against Fu Mingjie''s arms, his face pressed against the opponent''s chest, and he could hear the rhythmic and powerful heartbeat under that piece of skin.


    ßËßËßË! Every sound seemed to hit Xu Ze''s heart.


    Xu Ze stared straight out the window, while Fu Mingjie focused on Xu Ze''s white and flawless face.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak much. Xu Ze stayed for a while and got up and said that he wanted to take a bath. Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t say anything, but he hugged Xu Ze in the next moment. The weight in his arms was not heavy. Checked at the hospital, Xu Ze was healthy, but a little thinner. Fu Mingjie thought about finding someone to take care of Xu Ze''s diet.


    Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze were sitting in the bathtub together. During the bath, he almost wiped out his gun. Fu Mingjie knew that Xu Ze was tired. If Xu Ze was not pregnant, he might have picked up the gun directly. But now it doesn¡¯t work. Fu Mingjie asked Xu Ze to help. He clicked. As for Xu Ze, the two helped each other.


    Covered with a quilt and hugged to sleep.


    Xu Ze closed his eyes. Before he fell asleep, he was thinking about what the next task would be. It shouldn''t be asking him to assassinate someone. He didn''t have the experience and wouldn''t give him such a task.


    When the day came, Xu Ze realized that what he thought was impossible had really become possible after getting clues about the next step.


    The address is a music venue. It happens that there will be classical music performances this weekend. Xu Ze booked a ticket on the Internet. Originally, I wanted to book one. After thinking about it, I talked to Fu Mingjie. The reason he gave was not him. I especially want to listen to music, but say that I have watched it on the Internet and that I can listen to music more during pregnancy, which is considered a certain degree of prenatal education.


    Fu Mingjie had no doubt about moving the child out as an excuse. He never thought that the person next to his pillow was a member of the resistance organization. Even a few days ago, he quietly did something that caused the latest weapon design in his hand to be copied away. Because it was just copying, rather than stealing the drawing, Zhang Sheng was still unaware of it at the moment. By the time they realized the seriousness of the problem, it was too late.


    Including going to the concert on this day, it was Xu Ze''s trick to do a certain task, and Fu Mingjie was his biggest shield.


    Everyone who enters the music arena requires a full-body examination, but for a person with a special status like Fu Mingjie, he walks directly through the special channel. Xu Ze follows Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie does not need to be examined, and Xu Ze naturally does not use it. There was a small weapon in Xu Ze''s pocket, which he got from a dessert shop on the street when he got off the aircraft.


    It made Xu Ze a little surprised. He thought that the person who was connecting would be someone else. He didn''t expect it to be Luo Min. This mission was much more dangerous than last time. So Luo Min came in person, she could get in, but A full body check is required, so that she can''t bring weapons, can''t bring weapons, and the task will be difficult to complete, and she may accidentally not run away and expose herself.


    Xu Ze is different. Xu Ze is now Fu Mingjie¡¯s person. Fu Mingjie¡¯s power is huge. Following Fu Mingjie, there will be many convenient places. Based on the completion level of the last task, Luo Min discussed with the top of the resistance organization. I think this task is done by Xu Ze, and the success rate is the highest. If it is given to anyone else, I am afraid that there is a possibility of failure and exposing himself.


    It''s just that even if this task is for Xu Ze, there is still danger. Unlike the last meeting, Luo Min did not go directly to the dessert shop this time. She changed her outfit and wore a long wig on her head. When Xu Ze bought the cakes, Luo Min deliberately walked in a hurry. Xu Ze didn''t seem to see the same, so the two nearly ran into it. The robot bodyguard followed. Seeing that Xu Ze was hit by someone, he immediately surrounded him. Xu Ze waved his hand and said that he was okay. He was okay. He just bought it. The cake fell on the ground and broke.


    Luo Min bent over to pick it up for Xu Ze, and the two behaved like strangers.


    "I''m sorry, I will buy a copy for you." Luo Min said after apologizing.


    "No, it''s not worth a lot of money." Xu Ze refused with a smile.


    Luo Min didn¡¯t listen. She turned around and walked to the dessert shop where Xu Ze had just come out. When she walked to the door, she seemed to remember something suddenly. Turning back and asking Xu Ze, "Which one did you drop? You choose again. Pay."


    Xu Ze seemed to be unable to hold back Luo Min. When he walked back, the glass windows were transparent, so you could see what was going on inside. Fu Mingjie was on the opposite side of the street and did not follow. An accidental passerby almost ran into Xu Ze. Fu Mingjie mentioned slightly. Fortunately, Xu Ze is okay. The two walked back to the dessert shop. There was a shelf in front of him. Fu Mingjie didn''t move his lips. So I don¡¯t know what the two were talking about. But looking at the expressions and actions, they should be choosing cakes. The two people''s time in the store did not add up to a minute, and Fu Mingjie would never think of going up against the organization.


    After the woman lost Xu Cho for a dessert, the two separated at the door, looking like they met by chance, rather than premeditated.


    Xu Ze carried a small cake. After pregnancy, he became more fond of desserts. After traveling through several worlds, this habit seems to have been formed. Walking across the street and returning to Fu Mingjie, Xu Ze''s eyes were bright and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Seeing Xu Zebrows smiling, Fu Mingjie also felt happy.


    The two walked into the concert hall. Because Xu Ze bought the tickets, they were not VIP seats, and Fu Mingjie didn''t ask to change the tickets. Since Xu Ze bought them, he would follow Xu Ze''s intention.


    The two were sitting in the auditorium in the hall. Xu Ze held the small pastry in his hand. The concert has not started yet. He can eat two bites first. After a while, it will start again. He appears disrespectful to the performers on stage. Up.


    Xu Ze opened the box and there were people sitting on the front, back, left, and right, but Xu chose one when he took out the things. Xu Ze took the spoon and gently scooped it to eat. The sweet milk melted in his mouth, Xu Ze pressed his lips to prevent himself from making a sound. He ate carefully, his cheeks stirred slightly. It¡¯s not that Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t see Xu Ze eating, but it was the first time he ate like this. Xu Ze¡¯s eyes were bright, probably because the cream was really delicious, and his eyes appeared. Happy eating delicious food, Fu Mingjie has no interest in such desserts. Seeing Xu Ze eating so happy, he suddenly feels as if he is hungry too.


    When Fu Mingjie took another spoonful of Xu Ze and planned to eat it by himself, Fu Mingjie grabbed Xu Ze''s hand. Xu Ze opened his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Mingjie suspiciously.


    "I''ll try it."


    Xu Ze blinked and made sure that Fu Mingjie really wanted to eat his pastry. Xu Ze seemed to be hesitant. Fu Mingjie took Xu Ze''s hand and lowered his head to eat the cream in the spoon.


    There were several gazes around the two people. Xu Ze glanced at both sides. Seeing those people staring at him, he quickly lowered his head, looking as if he was shy. Fu Mingjie then swept the surrounding area with cold gazes. The people he was watching were stunned, and then moved their sights away from the deterrent.


    After such a small episode, Xu Ze stopped eating pastries. He put the rest into the box and held it in his hand. Fu Mingjie beckoned to a staff member. Soon the staff member brought a glass of warm water over and Fu Mingjie took the warm water. To Xu Ze, the little surprise in Xu Ze''s eyes made Fu Mingjie''s Adam''s apple roll at the time, and he wanted to pull people over and kiss him hard.


    There were so many people around, Fu Mingjie controlled this thought.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the concert began. The lights in the auditorium dimmed. Only the stage lights were bright and the melodious music fluttered out. The feeling of listening on-site and listening to Ms. Mei through the Internet was completely different. Xu Ze was quickly absorbed in In the beautiful music, I don''t know when his hand was held by Fu Mingjie. The other party clasped his fingers tightly. Xu Ze looked at the performers on the stage, and the corners of his lips slowly rose.


    During the halftime, Xu Ze got up and left his seat. He told Fu Mingjie that he went to the toilet. Pregnant people would urinate more frequently than ordinary people. If Xu Ze didn''t say this, Fu Mingjie probably knew something. Fu Mingjie told Xu Ze to remember to bring the robot bodyguard. Xu Ze nodded, bent over and left the audience, walking on the way to the bathroom. In the dessert shop, Xu Ze and Luo Min seemed to be choosing cakes. Actually Luo Min was there. Reveal the specific task content to Xu Ze.


    Walking in a quiet corridor, the surrounding lights suddenly turned off when I reached an intersection, and then a chaotic sound came from a distance. The robot bodyguard has night vision capabilities, but it takes a few seconds to turn it on, just at that moment. During the time, Xu Ze, who was walking in front, turned to the right and left quickly. In the dark, Xu Ze could faintly see a little light. It was a little fluorescent on the corner of the wall. Following the fluorescent instructions, Xu Ze walked to a door. , He directly screwed the doorknob and walked in.


    There were two people in the vip room. One of them was kneeling between the knees of the man sitting on the sofa. In addition to the music in the concert hall, Xu Ze heard some other strange sounds. What does that sound represent, Xu Ze In familiarity, the man in the suit on the sofa was looking drunk. He didn''t know that the door behind him opened, and someone walked in. He grabbed the hair of the boy kneeling in front of him and hit it hard.


    Then his hair was unexpectedly grabbed, but before the man turned his head to see what was happening behind him, a sharp dagger was placed across his neck, followed by a hand-pull, and the man¡¯s neck was instantly cut out. Gap, neck arteries were cut, blood surged.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t take the knife away, but stayed in the room. When he left, he walked hurriedly in the still dark corridor, taking off the rubber glove on his right hand as he walked. When the glove was pushed in. The lights in the corridor lit up at the moment in his pocket, and for a moment Xu Ze adjusted his expression to anxiety and panic. He looked around, and he was relieved when he found the robot bodyguard.


    Then Xu Ze went to the bathroom accompanied by the bodyguards. He threw the gloves directly into the toilet. This kind of gloves is water-soluble and melts directly in water, leaving no evidence. Do it all. Xu Ze stood in front of the sink, washing his hands slowly, while looking in the mirror, he saw him inside, and the smile in his eyes seemed to kill him.


    This is how it feels to end a person¡¯s life, and it is even surprisingly exciting. It is probably because he knows that that person is not a good person, traffickers, and the guild hall that abused the inferior for pleasure is the person provided to the guild hall. Those inferior people had their hands and feet severed here, and then mechanical limbs were installed.

 Chapter 81： 12: ran off

    After washing his hands, Xu Zedang returned to the music hall as if nothing happened. Fu Mingjie was still waiting there. During the few minutes Xu Ze left, other people were listening to music, but Fu Mingjie was not in that mood. He was empty around, Fu Mingjie It seems that the heart is also empty.


    After Xu Ze finally came back, Fu Mingjie was relieved to see that the people were safe. When Xu Ze sat on the floor, Fu Mingjie shook the human hand, but Xu Ze''s palm trembled slightly. Fu Mingjie felt a little abnormal, but it was in the concert hall. Although Fu Mingjie was a little worried, he did not ask Xu. Choose what happened. Because Xu Ze''s face looked normal.


    The performance continued. In a small room upstairs, the young boy who was kneeling on the ground slowly noticed something abnormal. He had his head buried, but the light in the room was dim, and there was The thing, rising by year, did not raise his eyes and looked up. After the **** smell in the air became stronger, he felt something was wrong, and the hand holding his hair unexpectedly stopped using force, as if the other party was attracted by something else. The same attention.


    When the boy slowly raised his eyes and looked up, he saw a pair of round eyes, and the opening on the man¡¯s neck that was not known when, scarlet blood was pouring down. He soaked the man¡¯s clothes with blood red, even some of it flowed to the man¡¯s lower abdomen. The boy wiped his lips, and then he took his finger to his eyes. The boy screamed in fright, but there was still something in his mouth. The screams of things'' stomachs turned into muffled noises.


    The boy slumped back on the ground, the dark red blood flowing to the ground, it seems that the boy heard the ticking sound at this time, which means that he was doing it for a dead person just now. The boy¡¯s lips trembled and his mouth opened. Zhang, wanted to make a sound. The scarlet scene in front of him made the boy as shocked as if he had lost his voice. All the voices were stuck in his throat, and he could only make a broken voice.


    The boy''s pupils widened so much that his eyes would pop out in the next moment, and he was almost stunned.


    Compared with the **** and terrifying scene of the boy here, the concert hall is quiet and peaceful. Xu Ze listened to the beautiful music intently. In fact, he thought about the feeling when he wanted to cut the man¡¯s neck with a knife. After Xu Ze''s own expectations, he didn''t expect that he seemed to have such a side. He took someone else¡¯s life easily. The trembling of his hands just now was fake. It was Xu Ze disguised. Not to mention that his hands were trembling. Even he would be calmer than ever, so calm that suddenly appeared in his mind. With one thought, he was thinking that the members of the resistance organization are all inferior. No matter how many people there are, the inferior people are people with limited status and power, if there is a superior companion.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ze Yu Guang glanced at Fu Mingjie. This person Xu Ze knew that it should not be easy to instigate him directly.


    Even if the other party likes himself, if he asks Fu Mingjie to join their organization with himself and his children, Xu Cho thinks that he will immediately deny this idea. Then, he thinks he might have to be with Fu Mingjie in the future. At the same time, Xu Ze didn''t want to be restrained in any form, even in the name of love.


    Moreover, Fu Mingjie is living well now, with all the excellent rights of a superior person. It is true that he loves Xu Ze, but whether he will be thoroughly brainwashed by love and become completely obedient to Xu Ze''s words, Xu Ze believes that he is not that big yet. Ability.


    It''s just another aspect. Xu Ze thought of a situation, not necessarily to let Fu Mingjie join the organization, just let Fu Mingjie no longer stand in the same camp with other superiors.


    As for how to not stand together, Xu Ze placed his hand gently on his abdomen. He had a plan to kill two birds with one stone. It would not only allow himself to escape from Fu Mingjie, but also make Fu Mingjie an alternative among the best.


    Of course, this matter needs the cooperation of the members of the organization, and he is confident that they will cooperate with him. It is estimated that no one has thought of such a matter.


    The concert lasted for more than two hours. After the concert, everyone left, because it was in the hall and many people left. Fu Mingjie pressed Xu Ze''s hand to tell Xu Ze not to move. He squeezed in the crowd and caused some problems. That''s not good.


    Xu Ze naturally had no objection. Taking advantage of the emptiness here, Fu Mingjie remembered that Xu Ze had left for a while and his hands were shaking when he returned. He gently shook Xu Ze''s slender hand and asked, "You just went there. Was there something going on in the bathroom?"


    Xu Ze was waiting for Fu Mingjie¡¯s question. Xu Ze nodded. A little fear appeared on his face: "I was walking in the corridor, and suddenly all the lights around were turned off. There were strange noises around, even I felt It seemed that someone was walking by me. The other person walked quickly, with hurried footsteps, which lasted for about a minute. I was too flustered at the time, afraid that something would happen, so I walked around, and then the lights suddenly turned on. Now, I was relieved to see two robots right beside me."


    "That person, it was too dark at the time and I couldn''t see anything, but when he passed by me, I felt very scared!" Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie, and the more he spoke to the back, the more vibrato.


    When Fu Mingjie heard that Xu Ze had encountered such a situation, his heart followed up. He thought that letting the robot follow Xu Ze would protect Xu Ze''s safety, but this happened.


    Someone appeared in the darkness, and Xu Ze ran into him. Fu Mingjie said, if the light hadn''t gone out, would something happen to Xu Ze? The more Fu Mingjie thought about it, the more it was possible.


    "It''s okay, it''s my fault. We won''t come to places like this in the future." Fu Mingjie knew that there were members of resistance organizations. Their people were spread all over, and they would often do some assassinations. Maybe he was in theirs. On the assassination list, and now Xu Ze is following him, he is pampered and cared about, maybe those people know it, maybe they will find a chance to take Xu Ze away and use it to threaten him.


    I don''t want to be okay, Fu Mingjie really thinks this is possible.


    As for a certain thought that came out of his mind, it was that Xu Ze was lying to him. There was no such terrible person in the dark, or even Xu Ze was a member of the resistance organization. Fu Mingjie put this thought away immediately. Xu Ze has been with him for a long time, and he has investigated Xu Ze clearly. Such a person cannot be a member of the resistance organization in any way. If they were, they would have acted a long time ago and would not wait until now. .


    And so far, everything Xu Ze has shown is normal.


    In addition, Xu Ze is pregnant with his own child, a pregnant woman, and Fu Mingjie will not doubt Xu Ze.


    Seeing that Fu Mingjie had no doubt about himself, Xu Ze nodded. He walked behind Fu Mingjie. After going out, Fu Mingjie put one hand behind Xu Ze in a gesture of absolute protection.


    After walking out of the concert hall, Xu Ze originally thought that the assassination in the middle would cause trouble, but until he got on the aircraft, everything was peaceful, giving him the illusion that he didn¡¯t have it more than an hour ago. Reaped someone''s life.


    Xu Ze knew it was not his illusion, he did kill someone.


    Xu Ze sat next to Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie''s phone rang. He answered the call. His calm face suddenly sank because of the moment on the other end of the phone. After he hung up the phone, he looked at Xu Ze with an unusual expression. dignified.


    Xu Zeyi didn''t know what was going on. His black and white eyes were clean and pure and innocent. With such a pair of eyes, all thoughts seemed to be expressed in them, without the slightest dust and no lies.


    Fu Mingjie swallowed the words that came between his lips and teeth. He thought it was better not to tell Xu Ze about **** things like that. Xu Ze is pregnant. If he knows that there are ups and downs in his mood, it will be bad if it affects his mood. .


    It¡¯s just that an individual died accidentally. That person, Fu Mingjie, had a vague impression that the other party specialized in human trafficking and made a lot of money from this absolutely profitable behavior. Combined with the explosion of a club not long ago, this person suddenly Fu Mingjie knew that the assassination was premeditated and was done by the rebel members.


    It was a coincidence that he and Xu Ze were there that time, and they were also this time. That would make Xu Ze uncomfortable, so they left early. Not long after they left, the entire underground hall exploded. Fu Mingjie thought, if Xu Ze is really a member of the resistance organization, he should find a reason to leave at that time. Secretly ran out and left him in the hall, where he was buried with others.


    But Xu Ze didn''t. Instead, he went out with him. There was such a good opportunity to kill him, but Xu Ze didn''t do that. Fu Mingjie believed that Xu Ze was not a person who resisted the organization.


    Besides, Xu Ze is pregnant with his child.


    Fu Mingjie pulled Xu Ze over and clasped him in his arms. He kissed Xu Ze''s lips, and then said to Xu Ze, "It''s okay, are you sleepy? Sleep for a while when you are sleepy, and I will call you when I''m tired."


    Fu Mingjie asked Xu Ze to sleep in his arms, and Xu Ze put his hands on his stomach.


    He looked a little worried: "I occasionally feel restless recently, I am afraid that something will happen."


    "It doesn''t matter if something happens to me, I''m afraid of children..."


    Xu Ze didn''t say the following things. He lowered his eyes, and his whole person looked distressed.


    "Don''t think so much, nothing will happen, I won''t let you and your child have anything to do." Fu Mingjie calmed Xu Ze''s emotions.


    Xu Ze was silent for a while, and then hummed softly, obviously still worried.


    Xu Ze slept in Fu Mingjie''s arms, but when he woke up he was in bed. Obviously Fu Mingjie hugged him after the aircraft stopped and carried him into the house.


    There was no one in the bedroom. Xu Ze got up and put on a coat. He walked to the living room. He just walked two steps and heard Fu Mingjie making a call. He seemed to be instructing the person opposite to do something and find someone.


    Xu Ze gave a fake cough, and then went to the coffee table to pick up the water cup. After hearing the sound, Fu Mingjie turned around and saw Xu Ze waking up. He quickly hung up after saying a few more words with him.


    Fu Mingjie walked into the living room, took Xu Ze''s water glass, and asked Xu Ze to sit on the sofa. Xu Ze sat down obediently without saying a word.


    After receiving the water, Fu Mingjie gave Xu Ze a glass of water. Xu Ze coughed twice and drank half a glass of water.


    Fu Mingjie put his hand on Xu Ze''s forehead and touched the temperature. It seemed to be normal, but Xu Ze''s body was so thin. Fu Mingjie was still worried about Xu Ze''s health. He immediately called the family doctor and asked him to come over.


    The doctor came quickly and gave Xu Ze a brief look. It seemed to have a small cold, but when the doctor said to prescribe some medicine, Fu Mingjie refused. Xu Ze is now a pregnant woman, and the medicine he takes is different from what he usually eats. , Fu Mingjie would not tell the doctor about this.


    If the employer refused to prescribe the medicine, the doctor would naturally stop prescribing it. The doctor then bid farewell and left. When he left, the doctor quietly gestured to Xu Ze in a place that Fu Mingjie could not see. It was a one, and the doctor was silent. , Turned around and left.


    Xu Ze reacted after a moment, and then his eyes were stained with a smile, unexpectedly members of the organization had penetrated Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie called the hospital. The doctor there knew about Xu Ze''s pregnancy and asked him to prescribe some cold medicine. Xu Ze''s body temperature was a little high. He was pretending to be coughing, but he didn''t expect that he would have a cold.


    After half an hour after dinner in the evening, Xu Ze took cold medicine again. Soon after taking the medicine, he felt sleepy. Xu Ze washed and rinsed and lay on the bed. Fu Mingjie watched Xu Ze by the bed for a while, see you Xu Ze closed his eyes and fell asleep. The back of his hand gently stroked Xu Ze¡¯s smooth face. He used to live alone in this house. At that time everything seemed to him to be used to. Now there is one more person. Fu Mingjie recalled his time alone, not knowing how he spent it.


    Habits are easy to develop. Habits have someone around them.


    This person is still pregnant with his baby, and within a few months, there will be a baby in this family.


    Fu Mingjie leaned forward and kissed Xu Ze''s forehead. It was the appearance and existence of this person that made Fu Mingjie''s heart finally come alive.


    You have to be with me for the rest of your life!


    Fu Mingjie said to Xu Ze in his heart.


    Leaving the bedroom and gently closing the door, Fu Mingjie walked to the study, turned on the computer terminal, and a figure appeared in the void.


    That was the person in charge of the concert hall. In the afternoon, he had contact with Fu Mingjie. At that time, the other party briefly told Fu Mingjie what happened in the concert hall.


    The assassin entered the concert hall and killed the target during the few minutes when the lights in the corridor were off. The assassin''s technique was extremely skillful and abrupt, cutting the target''s neck with a single knife, causing the target to bleed to death. There was also a boy, who had just gotten a little toy around him recently. The identity of that boy was investigated. He came from an orphanage and was funded by the deceased. But after the other party funded him, he waited for him to turn sixteen. Pulled to the bed. The boy was serving the deceased at the time. He lowered his head so he didn''t see who the assassin was. The boy shouldn''t be the assassin.


    The assassin was obviously someone else. The murder weapon was left in the room, but there were no fingerprints on the murder weapon. No other clues could be found elsewhere. At first glance, it was an organized and planned assassination. Even this assassination was better than the previous one. Many assassinations are more straightforward, and the killer must be an experienced one.


    From the monitoring of other places in the concert hall, the person who left was the little lover next to Fu Mingjie, so the venue contacted Fu Mingjie. They doubted Xu Ze and hoped to get some useful clues from Fu Mingjie.


    Listening to the words over there, how could Fu Mingjie fail to understand what they mean? I am afraid that he wanted him to hand over Xu Ze to them for an investigation. If he did not like Xu Ze, he would give it to him without saying anything. , But he not only likes Xu Ze, Xu Ze is pregnant with his child.


    Even taking a step back, although Fu Mingjie thought it was impossible, even if Xu Ze was really a member of the resistance organization, or Xu Ze was a deeply hidden killer, Fu Mingjie would not hand him over.


    "People are mine, and one day is mine. Don''t even want to move him. I can use my name as a guarantee, it won''t be him."


    "I can provide you with some information. When the light went out, he heard footsteps. It is estimated that the murderer passed by.


    "Fortunately, he is fine. If something happened to him, everyone in your place... I will let you bury him!"


    Fu Mingjie said lightly, his face was particularly calm, but after the person in charge met Fu Mingjie''s sudden bloodthirsty eyes, his heart went cold. He thought Xu Ze was just one of Fu Mingjie¡¯s many lovers, and it was obviously him. Underestimating the identity of the other party, it is clear that Xu Ze has a special position for Fu Mingjie.


    "That''s because I misunderstood, and it''s right to think about it. No matter how you think, President Fu, you can''t have any other identity." The person in charge of the resistance organization members did not directly say.


    It was too obvious that Xu Ze left at that time. If he is really a killer, he should hide himself for the first time. Not so much fanfare. Besides, Fu Mingjie¡¯s person is not so stupid. He will treat someone with multiple identities. People put around.


    The person in charge apologized to Fu Mingjie. After the call ended, Fu Mingjie got up from his chair. He walked to the window and resisted the organization of the group. Fu Mingjie shook his head. He had never taken it seriously before. Now, he still feels that the other party is not enough. Fear, some bugs hiding in the dark can reveal what storms.


    If they really dared to move to him, he wouldn''t mind getting rid of the bugs in advance. A cruel light flashed across Fu Mingjie''s eyes.


    Robots have always been inferior to humans. Fu Mingjie intends to replace the robots with human bodyguards. As for the candidates, Fu Mingjie called Yanmo. Yanmo has a little more resources than Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t say that he wanted someone to protect Xu Ze, but how clever he was. Almost instantly he guessed who Fu Mingjie wanted human bodyguards to protect. Yanmo recommended two extremely good people, and both of them had passed through a certain amount of physical The transformation has the advantages of both humans and robots.


    Two human bodyguards rode over in a flying vehicle. When Xu Ze went out to An Ran the next day, he discovered that the robot had been replaced by a human. Humans were much more flexible than robots. However, Xu Ze didn''t worry much, there would always be omissions. time.


    This omission does not even require Xu Ze to take the initiative to look for it. In fact, it is not an omission. Fu Mingjie¡¯s hand cannot reach An Ran¡¯s house. In his opinion, as long as the bodyguards follow Xu Ze at all times, An Ran¡¯s house security is fine. There will be nothing.


    It is true that nothing will happen, but because An Ran¡¯s mother likes to hire inferior people, she prefers to inferior people because of her deceased lover. Compared with other people who like to use robots, An Ran¡¯s mother prefers to hire humans. Not a cold robot.


    The gardener originally hired by the family had a physical illness and needed to go home for recuperation. The gardener helped recommend a person. Before hiring the other person, he had done an identity survey that should be done. That person had younger brothers and sisters at home and would work to make money to support the family.


    An Ran¡¯s mother asked the other person to work in the manor directly. After the youth came, when they met Xu Ze the next day, Xu Ze had a hunch when they looked at each other. People in the organization.


    Later, when Xu Ze and An Ran were sitting in the garden, the new gardener showed Xu Ze their identity in a special way. When he was building the branches and leaves, he quietly wrote an anti-word on a leaf, which was quite secret. Xu Ze can see.


    Xu Ze then knew that his guess was not wrong.


    I accompanied An Ran for a meeting, An Ran yawned, Xu Ze sent An Ran upstairs to sleep, covered An Ran with a quilt, Xu Ze walked to the window, in the garden under the window, and the new gardener looked up Xu Ze looked at it. The two looked at each other for a few seconds. The gardener pointed Xu Ze a place, and Xu Ze nodded lightly.


    Coming out of An Ran¡¯s room, Xu Ze walked downstairs. He promised that An Ran would leave when she was asleep, so he sat on the sofa, took the book and read it in his hand, the butler poured a cup of warmth for Xu Ze He boiled water and washed some fruits for Xu Ze to eat. Xu Ze took an apple and gnawed it. After gnawing, he took two sips of water.


    Looking through the book, Xu Ze looked attentive. The housekeeper was busy with other things. Xu Ze was left alone in the living room. Seeing that the time should be about the same, Xu Ze got up and walked towards the bathroom, and Xu Ze backhanded the door from inside. Shut it off, put some water, he turned on the faucet and washed his hands. After washing, he didn¡¯t turn the faucet off, and the water kept flowing like that. Xu Ze turned and walked toward the window. He looked out the window. The new gardener happened to be there. Next to him, it looked like he was building branches, but he was actually waiting for Xu Ze.


    After seeing Xu Ze appearing, the new gardener slowly approached. The gardener investigated the manor almost yesterday. This location is considered relatively hidden, and it happened to be blocked by a tree nearby.


    The gardener and Xu Ze talked in a low voice. The success of these missions of Xu Ze is of great significance to the entire resistance organization, especially helping to get Zhang Sheng¡¯s fingerprints and hair. With the blueprint of a new weapon, he can create it. The most advanced weapons have unprecedented help for resistance activities.


    The organization asked the gardener to ask Xu Ze if he wanted to leave Fu Mingjie himself. Fu Mingjie is very difficult to deal with. He is a keen and intelligent man. Xu Ze will continue to follow him. Maybe someday he will reveal his identity. The organization does not want Xu Ze to be in the future. Every member organization is very concerned about what dangers the sky encounters.


    If Xu Ze wants to work in the rear, he can organize it. There will be this decision above, not only worrying about Xu Ze¡¯s safety, but also another point, that is, judging from Xu Ze¡¯s performance in these tasks, anyone who knows knows that Xu Ze¡¯s ability is not simple. People, working directly on the front line, are not the best position for Xu to be an organization.


    Although these gardeners didn''t say that Xu Ze could guess one thing, he didn''t believe that the organization would just want him to leave because he was worried about his safety. In this world, he is on guard against everyone, and the only person he believes in is himself.


    Since the organization was willing to let him leave so soon, of course Xu Ze couldn''t ask for it. He originally wanted to do a few more tasks, and then ask for help from the organization to allow him to leave.


    Now the opportunity is presented to him like this, he doesn''t need it for nothing.


    Xu Ze didn''t talk to the gardener. He threw a paper ball out from the window. Everything he wanted to say was on the paper ball. The gardener picked up the paper ball after observing the surroundings and looked at it as quickly as possible. After reading the paper ball, the gardener ate it into his stomach. The paper was completely soluble, and it melted directly when it entered the gardener''s stomach.


    The gardener remembered the above situation in his mind, but the surprise in his eyes could not be suppressed for a while. He looked at Xu Ze in the window, who had already turned and left.


    In the note, Xu Ze asked the organization to send someone to cooperate with him. He planned to do one thing. If that thing is done, Fu Mingjie will stand on their side. Or even if it does not stand, it will not sell large-scale weapons to the country as it is now.


    Xu Ze went to turn off the faucet, and the smile raised at the corner of his mouth disappeared suddenly when he opened the bathroom door.


    Sitting in the living room for a while, Xu Ze went upstairs. An Ran, who had taken a nap, woke up. Although Xu Ze did not make a sound, she could feel where Xu Ze was sitting. An Ran got off the bed and walked towards Xu. Choose where to go, and followed her into Xu Ze''s arms.


    In a sticky voice, he said to Xu Ze: "Teacher, I had a nightmare."


    "What nightmare?" Xu Zenuan asked.


    "Dreaming that you have blood all over you, teacher, I''m so scared, teacher, you will be fine, will you?"


    Xu Ze was slightly surprised, because An Ran couldn''t see his expression, so Xu Ze wouldn''t hide much in front of An Ran. He nodded with An Ran, "Yes, teacher will not have an accident." This is a lie.


    "Dreams are all opposite."


    Xu Ze added another sentence.


    An Ran hugged Xu Ze''s waist and hummed in Xu Ze''s arms. The teacher was held by her. If she didn''t let go, the teacher would not leave.


    Xu Ze rubbed An Ran''s head and let the little girl act like a baby in his arms.


    However, Xu Ze went back in the evening and did not stay at An Ran''s house.


    After getting out of the aircraft, Xu Ze heard some movement in the backyard. After looking for the movement, he walked over and saw that the backyard had dug a large square hole during the time he was away. Staring at the big hole, Xu Ze After thinking about it for a while, he wondered why Fu Mingjie suddenly asked someone to dig a hole, and then he realized what it was.


    One day he and Fu Mingjie mentioned that he wanted a swimming pool, but he didn¡¯t think that Fu Mingjie remembered it. After watching for a while, Xu Ze went back to the house. He didn¡¯t sleep much at Anran, knowing that he was pregnant. At present, except for Fu Mingjie, it is in the hospital. Xu Ze went to the room and changed into comfortable home clothes. After a brief wash, he lay down on the bed. He turned over and lay on his side, the sky glowing red, as if thick blood was spilled on.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen. Of course he knew that even if he didn''t leave Fu Mingjie''s side, Fu Mingjie liked him now, Fu Mingjie would protect him and his children as he promised in the future.


    However, Xu Zewei smiled, he didn''t like being protected as a weak person, he preferred to rely on himself.


    Such a prosperous life is sure to be envious of many people, but Xu Ze feels that this is not as comfortable as living in the lower-class area. No matter where he goes, he will follow people around him and stare at him almost all the time. This kind of protection is in Xu Ze. Coming is a kind of imprisonment, as long as you leave Fu Mingjie, there will be no such situation.


    The world is so big, there will always be places where there is no upper and lower class, and Xu Ze likes living in such a place.


    In order to be able to go to that place, hurt someone, or even make the other person sad and desperate, Xu Ze could only say sorry.


    Let him stay here at ease, being a family-raised person, Xu Ze has no interest.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t know what Xu Ze was planning secretly. He went out late and returned early, trying his best to spend time with Xu Ze, the pregnant husband.


    For nearly a month, the two of them could not get along better. On this day, Fu Mingjie accompanied Xu Ze to the hospital for another check-up. After leaving the hospital, instead of going home directly, he went to a store on the way, and walked into a store to sell. In the shop of baby products, although the child is still a few months away, Fu Mingjie is already planning to prepare the things the child needs in advance. I don¡¯t know if the child is a boy or a girl. Children¡¯s clothes can be mixed with men and women.


    It was the first time for Fu Mingjie to walk into such a store. After entering, he didn''t seem to know what to choose. Even if he did some homework in advance and looked at all kinds of baby supplies, he felt that everything was needed.


    Unlike the previous world, Xu Ze had also been to a baby store in the previous world, and he would take the initiative to select items, but now it is different. He would take this child away without even letting Fu Mingjie take a look.


    Since he wouldn¡¯t live with Fu Mingjie, and the children¡¯s things could not be used, Xu Ze stood still, and Fu Mingjie stood in the shop. Xu Ze was behind him, and a shopping guide enthusiastically asked Fu Mingjie what he wanted to buy. How old is the child.


    Fu Mingjie turned his head and glanced at Xu Ze''s stomach, his handsome face was cold, but the tenderness in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "More than three months, not yet born." Fu Mingjie said.


    The shopping guide was a little surprised, but quickly adjusted his expression. Although the child was not born, he knew at first glance that Fu Mingjie was a rich man. I am afraid it was the first time to be a father. So the shopping guide enthusiastically recommended various baby products to Fu Mingjie. This store has a complete range of goods, and there are also cribs, and even orders can be placed in the store.


    Xu Ze followed a few steps, but did not follow too close. Seeing Fu Mingjie and the shopping guide walking in front, the man looked attentively and listened carefully. Xu Ze stopped and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, suddenly He got up so compassionate that he didn''t want a man to have to deal with these babies'' things after he left.


    Although he knew that by doing this, he could not change much. He was destined to leave, and it was also destined for a man to be sad.


    But at present, Xu Ze himself does not want to see baby supplies at Fu Mingjie''s house.


    Xu Ze''s eyes sank and followed him to cover his stomach. Just when Fu Mingjie turned his head to look at Xu Ze, he saw that Xu Ze''s expression was not right and he was holding his abdomen with his hand. Fu Mingjie was startled first, then he realized what was going on and walked quickly. Walked to Xu Ze.


    Fu Mingjie supported Xu Ze''s body, with worries all over his eyes: "What''s wrong? Stomach is uncomfortable?"


    Xu Ze bit his lip, apparently reluctant to bear the pain. His eye sockets turned red in an instant, and he seemed to be crying at any time. Fu Mingjie immediately panicked, ignoring buying baby supplies, he directly hugged Xu Ze and hugged him. Walking out of the store holding people.


    Other customers walked over and were awe-inspired by the lingering aura emanating from Fu Mingjie''s body, and immediately gave up the passage.


    After leaving the hospital for a while, the two of them turned around and flew back as aircraft.


    After a careful examination, what specific problems were not found out. According to the results of the examination, the baby and Xu Ze are in good health and there is no abnormality. Probably, the doctor guessed that it might be because Xu Ze is a male but accidentally became pregnant like a woman. The organs in the body are squeezed to a certain extent. There is no specific solution to this situation. The only solution is to let Xu Ze reduce the amount of exercise and pay more attention to health.


    And Xu Ze only hurt for a while, and then healed, so the problem shouldn''t be big.


    Even though the doctor said this, Fu Mingjie was still not at ease. If Xu Ze was to suffer this kind of pain because of the child''s affairs, Fu Mingjie had an idea at the time that he would not want the child.


    It''s just that Fu Mingjie didn''t tell his thoughts, but Xu Ze guessed it from his expression.


    When Fu Mingjie wanted to come and hug Xu Ze, Xu Ze directly opened Fu Mingjie¡¯s hand. Xu Ze had his eyes red, and his whole person looked shaky. He looked at Fu Mingjie with uncomfortable and stubborn eyes: "My child, no matter what happens, I will give birth to him. Come down, even if I die!"


    When Fu Mingjie heard Xu Ze say dead words, he didn''t know why his heart trembled. He hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Xu Ze in his arms.


    "You misunderstood, I won''t hurt the baby, I won''t do that kind of thing." Fu Mingjie looked at the pale wall behind Xu Ze, and he found that as long as Xu Ze was talking to him with red eyes, he could not wait to give a heart to him. Take out the other party.


    Xu Ze grabbed Fu Mingjie''s clothes and shed a tear in Fu Mingjie''s arms.


    When they returned home, Xu Ze and Fu Mingjie said, "Don''t buy anything for your baby. There are still a few months left. Don''t be so rushed."


    Fu Mingjie naturally had no objection, and he could buy it after the baby was born. If he said something, someone would deliver it.


    Time passed so peacefully for more than half a month. This day Xu Ze and An Ran went out for dinner. An Ran¡¯s mother also followed. After the meal, An Ran said that he wanted to go to the amusement park. Xu Ze must have no objection. Go to the playground.


    However, at the moment of the accident, the playground collapsed. Although it did not affect Xu Ze and the others, Xu Ze still panicked An Ran¡¯s arms and the people around him, and then ran towards the exit in a swarm, Xu Ze and them. Crowded in the crowd, fortunately there are bodyguards to protect him.


    Walking out of the amusement park, the aircraft unexpectedly failed to start. Something fell on Xu Ze''s feet, followed by a bang, and the thing exploded. The sound was not loud, but it was heard enough by people, but they didn¡¯t wait for Xu Ze and them to check what it was. At that time, a burst of white mist dissipated, and the white mist had a strong hallucinogenic effect, and everyone around was affected, one after another.


    When the white mist dispersed, Xu Ze was robbed.

 Chapter 82： 13: Have a baby 6

    When receiving the news that Xu Ze was robbed, Fu Mingjie thought that someone was joking with him, how could this happen.


    However, the person who called was the bodyguard he had just invited to protect Xu Ze not long ago. Fu Mingjie knew that no one had the guts to make such a joke with him, and the matter was directly interrupted. For him, money is no longer what he cares about most. Up.


    Xu Ze and the child in Xu Ze''s stomach are.


    Fu Mingjie immediately boarded the aircraft and went to the place where Xu Ze had an accident. At the same time, he contacted the person. Even if the entire city was turned over, he had to find Xu Zeqi intact.


    The accident happened in an amusement park. When Fu Mingjie arrived, the name of the amusement park closed its business. The crowd was evacuated. The bodyguards and An Ran''s mother and daughter were still on the scene. An Ran was weak in physique and passed out into a coma. In his arms, the sky was quiet, and the aircraft that hijacked Xu Ze no longer knew which direction it was heading.


    Fu Mingjie walked down from the aircraft, his face was unprecedentedly gloomy, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by black energy. No one dared to look at him with cold and terrifying eyes.


    Fu Mingjie walked in front of the two bodyguards, his low and cold voice seemed to slip over the blade, and he asked them what was going on.


    The two of them told Fu Mingjie not a single detail of what happened not long ago.


    Fu Mingjie raised his head and looked towards the blue sky. No matter who the person who robbed Xu Ze was, once it fell into his hands, he wanted them to regret living in this world.


    There was surveillance nearby. Although the sight of everyone on the playground was blocked when the explosion occurred, surveillance from other places was quickly called out. At that time, four aircraft appeared and landed on the playground at the same time, and stopped for a while. Time, it took off again quickly. After taking off, each of the four aircraft ran towards different places. Obviously, they dispersed their pursuits like this first.


    The surveillance was transferred out in a blink of an eye. Fu Mingjie found four teams and chased the leaving aircraft.


    What Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t expect was that the four aircraft were quickly found. However, what was found was their mutilation. The aircraft was artificially exploded, and the people inside had already left before Fu Mingjie¡¯s men could catch up and then exploded. The aircraft destroyed all clues.


    Hearing this news, Fu Mingjie hit the table with a punch and smashed the corner of the table. The other party would **** Xu Ze away directly. Obviously, it was premeditated. Xu Ze and the others had decided temporarily to go to the playground. Obviously someone followed him when he left the manor, or it should be said that Xu Ze had already been spotted before, and Fu Mingjie sent additional staff to start the investigation.


    Sure enough, some people with abnormal movements were found. Although the other party changes to different people every day, there is always a pattern.


    With the looks of those people, they were found out after a while.


    Fu Mingjie went to interrogate him personally. The people who were secretly followed were not very tight, and some information was exposed after being slightly threatened. Only the exposed information let Fu Mingjie know that the real kidnappers were a bit superb.


    These trackers are all tracking slips received on the Internet, and they secretly contact each other on the Internet to persuade the counter to join their camp.


    Yanmo once jokingly asked Fu Mingjie that he could overthrow the whole regime and reach the highest ruling position with his personal strength. Fu Mingjie only gave a word.


    He said: "I''m not interested in that position."


    Yanmo bowed his eyebrows, he was a little interested, but instead of sitting by himself, he asked someone he likes to do it. But these are just momentary thoughts, the kind of things that are too brainy, and Yanmo doesn''t want to consume too many brain cells. He is still the most interested in money. In the laws of this world, money is basically omnipotent.


    With the help of the silent words, Fu Mingjie created more robot armies. The national army is weaker in weapons. Similarly, although there are robots, most of them are humans. Humans are not as capable of measuring as robots in war. Production, so naturally retreat.


    Soon some people within the government began to rebel and fell to Fu Mingjie''s side, and the number of those who were still resisting became less and less.


    Fu Mingjie almost stopped there. After the suspension, the government began to rectify. Although some people felt that Fu was surprised, An Ran unexpectedly called him "teacher".


    Seeing An Ran, who was approaching in fear in his arms, Xu Ze almost subconsciously reached out and hugged someone.


    An Ran''s mother came over and gently pulled An Ran away, and at the same time she apologized to Xu Ze: "Sorry, my woman admitted the wrong person."


    "Mom, I''m not mistaken. This is the teacher. It''s the teacher Xu Ze. Are you back, teacher?"


    "I have always missed you, and you suddenly left. I have been worried for a long time. Why don''t you speak, teacher?"


    "I''m An Ran!" An Ran raised his face and''looked'' towards Xu Ze. Although two years have passed, An Ran''s appearance has not changed much.


    Xu Ze didn''t say anything. The daughter he was holding in his hand asked in confusion, "Dad, who is this young lady?"


    Xu Ze suppressed the emotion that came out of his heart, and he and his daughter said softly, "I don''t know Dad either."


    "Oh, I thought she knew dad! Daddy, let''s go!" Xu Yan took her dad''s hand. She felt that the young lady on the opposite side just hugged her dad, as if she was about to **** her dad away. She is alone.


    "Okay." Xu Ze and An Ran''s mother smiled and gestured, and then looked at An Ran again. He turned around and took his daughter away.


    "Teacher...No, that''s the teacher, I didn''t admit the wrong person, it''s the teacher! Teacher, don''t leave, don''t leave..." An Ran said, crying in her voice.


    She wanted to catch up, but she asked her mother to hold her hand.


    An Ran¡¯s mother felt a familiar breath from Xu Ze. The warmth and softness was indeed very similar to the teacher who taught her daughter piano. Only that face, although the same beautiful and beautiful, but the two of them looked perfect. It''s different, and the young man also has a daughter, who is about two years old. If you infer from this, Xu Ze will have been away for more than two years. It is impossible to look at Xu Ze''s child.


    So it can only be said that her daughter admitted wrong.


    The woman squatted down and comforted her daughter, saying that it was not her teacher, that man had a daughter, and her teacher had no daughter.


    Tears rolled out of An Ran¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t understand. She knew that it was her teacher. Even though the aura on the teacher¡¯s body was exactly the same as before, although her voice changed a little, she was really sure. Is her teacher.


    "Mom, can I still see him in the future?" An Ran asked her mother when she left the dessert shop and sat in the flying machine back.


    An Ran has a simple mind, but at the same time she is smart. Her mother hired a tutor to teach her. She knew what to do to achieve her goal.


    It¡¯s okay, she thought, it¡¯s okay. Mom thinks it¡¯s not a teacher, it¡¯s okay, as long as she knows it.


    "If you want, of course you can." A woman can do anything for her daughter.


    That person, that face and his daughter, it would not be too difficult to find their women.


    "Then mom, can I ask him to be my music teacher?" An Ran''s eyes were still red, but when she said this, a smile appeared on her face.


    An Ran hasn¡¯t laughed for a long time since Xu Ze¡¯s accident and left. The woman stroked her daughter¡¯s face, and she nodded: ¡°Yes, mother will give you whatever you want.¡±


    "Thanks are gone for an instant, and he will even take the initiative to ask Dad to accompany An Ran.


    An Ran¡¯s face quickly smiled again. It didn¡¯t take long for Yanmo to discover this matter. Yanmo then learned about Xu Ze from An Ran¡¯s mother. When An Ran went to Xu Ze¡¯s house this day, Yanmo followed together.


    After getting off the aircraft, Yan silently looked at Xu Ze, who was playing with his daughter, who was smiling brightly by the lake. He almost thought that it was some old friend from the past.

 Chapter 83： 14: See!

    An Ran rushed towards Xu Ze when she got off the aircraft. She had been here many times, and she basically knew what place on the ground looked like. An Ran¡¯s mother didn¡¯t accompany him this day because of something temporary, so she just came to see An Ran silently. Yan Mo is cold to outsiders, but takes care of An Ran. An Ran¡¯s mother can trust An Ran to her.


    Yanmo took An Ran''s hand and An Ran broke free and ran forward. If he hadn''t grasped it tightly, An Ran might have rushed directly.


    An Ran was very happy when he was sitting in the aircraft, and joy filled his small face. Yanmo was very curious about what kind of person he was. With such magic power, An Ran liked it so much.


    It seems that there was only one in his memory in the past, but that person, Yanmo saw him die in front of him with his own eyes, although it was the scene where the other party closed his eyes through the computer, even if two years passed, Yanmo still remembered deeply.


    When he saw the father and daughter by the lake, especially the young father, if the faces of the two were not completely different, Yanmo would really think that they were the same person.


    Yanmo held An Ran¡¯s hand and prevented An Ran from walking too fast. The father and daughter over there quickly noticed them. The young man was still squatting, turning his head slowly, with a beautiful face in the sunlight. As if tinged with light, it was dazzling.


    And the young daughter is like a cute little angel.


    The little girl has played very well with An Ran, her personality follows her father, although she is younger than An Ran, but after knowing An Ran¡¯s blindness, Xu Yan sometimes even acts like a little adult, letting An Ran take care of her. And caring about An Ran.


    Seeing An Ran coming, Xu Yan stood up immediately, she still had some sand in her hand, and after shaking her arm, the little guy stepped on his short legs and rushed over.


    The little guy is small, rushed to protect An Ran''s waist, raised his white and lovely smiling face, his voice was crisp, with a soft milky voice: "Sister An Ran!"


    An Ran couldn''t see, but the other senses were very keen. She had heard Xu Yan''s running sound a long time ago, and she could tell who was the person from the sound.


    An Ran stretched out his arm to embrace Xu Yan who was thrown into his arms: "Yan Yan!"


    The two little guys hugged each other. It was only a few days after they had not seen each other, but it seemed like a long time.


    Yanmo on the side released An Ran''s hand. He bent slightly and stared at Xu Yan in An Ran''s words. It was a white and round face, with **** eyes, like black gems. The eyes were black and white. , Her eyelashes flickered, the girl''s face was not very similar to his father, it was probably her mother, but at the same time she silently felt that this face seemed to have a sense of deja vu.


    Searched in the memory, but found no clues.


    Xu Yan raised her head from An Ran''s arms. She just noticed that there was a tall and handsome uncle beside An Ran. The uncle was very handsome, but I don¡¯t know why, Xu Yan didn¡¯t seem to like this uncle very much. He stared at people¡¯s eyes. Xu Yan didn''t like it.


    Xu Yan was spoiled by her father, showing her likes and dislikes on her face. She grabbed An Ran''s hand and planned to take people to her father, trying to stay away from this uncle who had been staring at her as if it were unkind.


    Yanmo noticed the change on Xu Yan''s face, the little guy''s cheeks bulged, and he didn''t seem to like his appearance. This is weird. He didn''t do anything, said nothing, just stared at the little guy, and the little guy didn''t seem to like him very much.


    "An Ran, who is this little cute, don''t you introduce it to Uncle?" Yanmo stopped An Ran, who was about to leave.


    An Ran looked for her voice and turned back. She couldn''t see the uncle who brought her here, so she didn''t know that Xu Yan didn''t like speech and silence. The children''s likes and dislikes are always so obvious and straightforward.


    "This is Xu Yan, Yan Yan, he is my uncle." An Ran said with his big eyes unblinking.


    Xu Yan turned her head and pursed her mouth, her eyes flickered with a little alert for strangers.


    But Yan Mo squatted down and squatted in front of Xu Yan. He even stretched out his hand. The gentleman said to Xu Yan politely: "Hello, Xu Yan, my name is Yan Mo, I am glad to meet you."


    No one has ever spoken to Xu Yan like this. Xu Yan remembers his father saying that other people''s kindness cannot be ignored.


    Xu Yan stretched out her small hand and took Yanmo''s hand.


    "Hello!" The little guy''s voice was like a natural sound, and his heart softened as he listened silently, and he wanted to put this extremely cute baby in his arms immediately.


    Yanmo let go, his mouth smiled softly, enduring the little impulse in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t do that, it would scare the child.


    The two little guys walked towards the lake holding hands. There was a fence around the lake, so there was no need to worry about the children falling off, and Xu Ze would always look at them.


    There are sand piles by the lake, and there are many toys in the sand piles. Although An Ran is much older than Xu Yan, she used to be in her own manor and never came out. There are very few games played by children. touch.


    Even Xu Yan taught An Ran to play. The age did not hinder the children, and the two little guys had a great time.


    Xu Ze stood up. He looked at the oncoming words. He hadn''t seen him for more than two years. This person seemed to have changed a bit from the past. Although the gaze staring at people was still gentle with a sharp sense of penetration, Unlike before, there is another kind of superiority.


    Seeing Yanmo, Xu Ze subconsciously thought of another person. He knew what kind of influence the original video would have on Fu Mingjie, but he didn''t know if two years had passed, whether those influences were better.


    Xu Ze smiled in his heart, probably not good.


    Because the country barely stabilized some time ago, and because of Fu Mingjie¡¯s actions, the new government abolished the class classification rules of upper and lower class people, and even once inferior people entered important government departments, all robots were destroyed. Now, those who do not have jobs have gradually got many job opportunities.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    "Your surname... Xu?" Yanmo had just learned Xu Yan''s name from An Ran. When he heard Xu''s surname, Yanmo only thought it was a coincidence.


    "Ok."


    "Then what''s your name?" If Yanmo wanted the beautiful young man named Xu Ze, then he really had to suspect that the two were the same person, just changed their faces.


    Xu Ze knew what Yan was thinking, he smiled, his smile calmly: "Xu Bei, the north of the north."


    Yan Mo suddenly laughed, only thinking that the thought in his mind was too ridiculous.


    "You are very similar to a person I once knew, and that person''s surname is Xu." Except for their unexpected faces, their overall temperament, and smiles, they all look the same.


    Yanmo knew from the bottom of his heart that these two people would not be the same person, but just a kind of extravagant hope of his own.


    "You take the liberty to ask, your child, or your wife, why is she not here?"


    Xu Ze had already prepared the answer to this question. Xu Ze had already thought about it when An Ran''s mother asked it.


    "I adopted the child, and I have no blood relationship with her. Her mother had a dystocia when she gave birth to her, and later I adopted her." Xu Ze secretly moved her hands and feet with regard to the child and his identity information, and others wanted to find out. Nothing unusual was found.


    "Really? I just think you don''t look like her." Yanmo''s sharp eyes looked into Xu Ze''s eyes, trying to see something unusual, and Xu Ze, who was already proficient in acting, couldn''t. Expose any flaws.


    Xu Ze''s smile deepened a bit and didn''t reply. Xu Yan called him up there, and Xu Ze turned and walked over.


    A large and two young squatted together in front of the sand, with a bright smile on everyone''s face.


    Looking at the almost transparent youth in the sun, there were sparkling waves in the other''s eyes, and Yanmo only felt that the long-silent heart seemed to have signs of fluctuations again.


    This kind of fluctuation was more than two years ago, and he thought there would be no such person again.


    Unexpectedly, fate is such a wonderful thing.


    The person before was Fu Mingjie¡¯s favorite. Now the person he met has carefully observed Xu Ze¡¯s finger, and there is no ring on it. The lakeside villa does not seem to have traces of other owners in it. Yan meditated that this was probably sent to him specially by the heavens, since that is the case, he shouldn''t just ignore it.


    Yan Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, and made a decision in his heart.


    Xu Yan was thirsty after playing for a while, took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, I want to drink water!"


    Xu Ze got up and said that he went to the house to get water. After leaving for a while, Xu Ze came back. The place where he was squatting was already occupied by another person. That person was in a straight uniform and his high-end coat was put aside. It was dirty and put it on the railing. Then the other party rolled up his sleeves. It didn''t look like a person who would play with the children, but it was so wonderful that it instantly blended in with the children.


    Xu Ze took the water bottle and asked An Ran to drink some water first, and then let his daughter drink it. The little guy drank in a hurry and ran to his chin. The water flowed quickly and into the clothes.


    The little guy immediately wiped it off with his hand, and Xu Ze caught the little hand.


    Xu Ze took a paper towel to wipe clean water for her daughter, and at the same time reminded her that there was sand in her hand, Xu Yan was so good to let her father wipe the water, and after wiping it, she continued to squat back to build her sand castle.


    She said that the castle was squatted, she still had her father, and An Ran moved in together.


    Yanmo smiled and asked, "What about uncle? Can uncle go in?"


    Xu Yan pursed her small mouth and shook her head: "You can''t go in."


    "why?"


    "We are not friends yet." Only those who are familiar can get in if they are friends. Xu Yan said solemnly in her milky voice. The lovely expression melted the heart.


    "Then I will try to become Yan Yan''s friend." Yan Mo''s voice softened, and he could see that he was trying to please Xu Yan.


    The child is simple and simple, it is easy not to like it, and also agree with it. She sees Yanmo working hard, and has a good impression of Yanmo.


    "You have to be a good friend of Dad." Xu Yan added.


    "Okay." Yan Mo wanted to stretch out his hand to rub Xu Yan''s hair, noticed that there was sand in his hand, and took the outstretched hand back.


    Xu Ze was on the side, watching the interaction between his daughter and Yanmo, Yanmo suddenly raised his eyes to look at Xu Ze. There was no deep meaning in that look. Xu Ze''s eyes condensed slightly, and at that moment he knew what Yanmo thought. .


    At the same time, he was thinking from the bottom of his heart that he was afraid that Yanmo took him as a substitute for someone, that is, that person was himself.


    Do you stand in for yourself?


    Xu Ze thought of Fu Mingjie again, wondering if Fu Mingjie would be like Yanmo if he saw him. His daughter is not very similar to the two of them in appearance, at most they will have doubts and will not think that it is really related.


    Fu Mingjie shouldn''t be the kind of person who fell in love with people at first sight. At the beginning, Fu Mingjie liked him, and it took a while. That person had many lovers before. After he left, he was afraid that there would be other people around him.


    It doesn''t matter to him or not. In Xu Ze''s time, over the past twenty years, he just wants to stay with Xu Yan and let her grow up healthy and worry-free.


    At night, Xu Ze left An Ran and the others for dinner. Xu Ze didn¡¯t have a job. He spent all his time with his daughter. The house was cleaned. Xu Ze invited someone over twice a week to clean them. Xu Ze cooked these meals by himself. At that time, Xu Yan would follow by, and the little guy was very clingy to his father and would help him wash the vegetables.


    Xu Ze moved the small chair and placed it in front of the bowl. Xu Yan was a small person and washed things slowly, but Xu Ze would not urge him. He taught the baby to wash vegetables and let the baby learn to work.


    With Dad, Xu Yan thinks that everything is happy to do.


    An Ran could not see the situation in the kitchen, but when she heard the voice inside, her face showed envy. She especially envied Xu Yan for having such a gentle father, and she had not had a father since she was born.


    People in the family regarded her as a glass doll. Because of her blindness, she was not allowed to do anything since she was a child. When she took two steps, someone would stare at her all the time, and An Ran''s eyes were slightly red.


    Yanmo accompanied An Ran and noticed that An Ran''s emotions suddenly dropped. Yan Mo gently held An Ran''s hand while holding the person on his lap. How could he not know why An Ran suddenly With red eyes, let alone An Ran envy, he is an adult, has everything, rich in money and power, but it seems that it is precisely because of these that he is unexpectedly barren in emotion.


    In the past, Yanmo didn''t think there was any use of this, what was the use of feelings, wouldn''t it be enough to have money?


    After a certain person appeared, Yanmo realized that he had expectations for feelings, something that once made people dismissive, but now he felt a desire from his body.


    I want to have someone around me, I want to see a bright and gentle smiling face when I wake up in the morning.


    Yanmo stroked An Ran''s back and soothed An Ran. His eyes were filled with the potential to win the two busy figures in the kitchen.


    After eating, Xu Yan quietly took An Ran away. Xu Yan played for an afternoon. When he finished eating, his little head was drooping. After eating, Xu Ze took him into the room to sleep.


    After Xu Yan fell asleep, Xu Ze went out to send An Ran and the others away. An Ran stepped into the aircraft first, with Yan Mo behind. Before going up, he suddenly turned around and walked towards Xu Ze.


    "Can I pursue you?" Xu Ze was stunned by the success of a single sentence.


    Xu Ze blinked, thinking that he had misheard, but watching his eyes carefully and intently in front of him, Xu Ze gave the answer after a few seconds of silence.


    He shook his head slightly: "Sorry, I have someone I like."


    Then in other words, he was stunned, and Yanmo immediately asked: "Who?"


    But Xu Ze didn¡¯t give a clear answer. He had a few names in his heart at the time. He traveled through these worlds. Those men who loved him so much also had Fu Mingjie¡¯s name. It wasn¡¯t that Xu Ze was hesitating who he liked, it was just that Just think of them.


    "But you don''t seem to be together? So I still have a chance, don''t I?" Since Xu Ze now lives with his daughter and there is no trace of other people, it proves that he has a great opportunity.


    In addition, the father and daughter are so beautiful and lovely. Yan Mo can instantly like him. He misses other people, maybe no exception. He doesn''t want to see some bad things happen. If possible, he wants to take care of And protect the father and daughter.


    "It''s getting late, go back early." Xu Ze sent off the guests politely.


    Yanmo smiled and shook his head. He is not so easy to give up: "See you later."


    Yan Mo stepped into the aircraft. He stood by the window and kept looking at Xu Ze below, until he couldn''t see it again, and then he took his gaze back.


    Sitting on the chair, Yan silently thought of his friend Fu Mingjie. Since Xu Ze and his unborn child left, Fu Mingjie''s whole body is more gloomy and gloomy than before, and sometimes he can''t even see any vivid breath from him. .


    Yanmo had also sent people to Fu Mingjie, and also specifically looked for people who looked similar to Xu Ze. However, those people were pushed away by Fu Mingjie, and Yanmo tried to comfort Fu Mingjie. After all, people have gone and lived in those past. There is no meaning in the middle, one must always look forward.


    It¡¯s just that no matter what he says, there is no change in Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie¡¯s condition has been very bad during this period. He has learned from the people around him that Fu Mingjie has not slept well for a long time, as if he was overdrawing. The same in my own life.


    Although modern medical technology is advanced, it cannot withstand such an overdraft.


    Yanmo clenched his fist and pressed his back against his lips. He knew where Fu Mingjie''s disease was. It is estimated that only if that person is resurrected will Fu Mingjie get better.


    Thinking of this, Yanmo''s eyes trembled slightly. He looked behind the aircraft and couldn''t see the lake that had left or the small house beside the lake, but the people there had already settled in Yanmo''s heart.


    Suddenly, Yanmo had an idea in his mind. He knew that he could easily be tempted by that young man. If it was Fu Mingjie, it might be no exception.


    Moreover, the girl named Xu Yan was okay if she didn''t compare her words silently. When she compared it, he realized why Xu Yan''s face seemed familiar before, because Xu Yan''s jaw profile seemed a little similar to Fu Mingjie.


    Then another thought came up, and Yanmo smiled as soon as that thought appeared.


    He wanted to be possible, impossible.


    Between his feelings and his friends for many years, Yanmo faces a choice.


    If he pursued Xu Ze, Fu Mingjie would surely know about Xu Ze''s existence someday, but he was a little bit reluctant to let him out just like that.


    He had already let it go once, and this time he didn''t want to let it go again.


    To say so, after all, Fu Mingjie is his own good friend for many years. This relationship is not false. There are many people around Yanmo, but the friend who has never changed is Fu Mingjie. As a friend, Yan Mo has actually been thinking of ways for the past two years to hope that Fu Mingjie can emerge from the shadow of losing his lover and child as soon as possible.


    According to Fu Mingjie¡¯s consumption day and night, no matter how good his physique is, a day or two is no problem, a month and two months may be fine, but a year or two, or even longer, Yan Mo always feels that one day may be The hospital saw Fu Mingjie.


    In fact, Fu Mingjie is also taking medicine from time to time, like a form of self-abuse, knowing that staying up late is hurting his body, but he still refuses to change.


    Fu Mingjie sometimes thought, if he hadn''t liked Xu Ze before, then he wouldn''t be leaving because of Xu Ze, as if his whole heart died. Only by devoting himself to work, the endless loneliness in my heart seems to be relieved a little.


    After Yan Mo left Xu Ze''s house, he went directly to Fu Mingjie''s. Fu Mingjie was still in the company. Basically, he went to the company, not at Fu Mingjie¡¯s house. Many employees in the company were off work. Fu Mingjie was still in the office, not always working. Good home.


    Even two years have passed since that house, Fu Mingjie could still feel the traces of someone''s existence. Fu Mingjie occasionally remembered one day more than two years ago, that day when he and Xu Ze went to a baby store and wanted to buy some children¡¯s supplies in it. As a result, Xu Ze had a sudden stomachache at that time, and then Xu Ze said that there were a few more. Don¡¯t worry about the month, it¡¯s not too late to buy after the baby is born.


    At that time, Fu Mingjie didn''t think there was anything wrong with that sentence. Looking back later, Fu Mingjie always felt that Xu Ze seemed to know something at that time, and Fu Mingjie knew that it was definitely impossible. Xu Ze cares about the child. If he can predict the future and predict that something will happen to him, he will not say nothing.


    Xu Ze''s corpse was finally found, but it was burned to the ground. At the same time, their child, the child who was in the glass bottle, didn¡¯t know where to go. After examining the corpse, the person was indeed a male. He is a man who can get pregnant. Xu Ze has no parents and cannot compare DNA information.


    Fu Mingjie believed that it would be difficult to find a second man in this world. Therefore, Fu Mingjie never doubted the burnt corpse. He didn''t know that an organization was conducting human experiments, transplanting female organs into male bodies, so that men could become pregnant like women.


    It''s just that this experiment ended in failure, including the person who replaced Xu Ze, who was also one of the failures. The child died within a month of being pregnant.


    Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t know this, because in the video he saw Xu Ze being cut open and taking the bleeding child, and there was no other strong clue to prove that it was not Xu Ze. In his eyes, Xu Ze and his child Are dead.


    Fu Mingjie stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass window with a pair of dark pupils, as if the surrounding light couldn''t blend in.


    The door of the office was knocked from the outside, and Fu Mingjie stood still. He knew who would be here at this time, and there would be no other people except for the accident.


    Yan Mo opened the door and walked in. It was about the same several times before. Fu Mingjie turned his back when he came.


    Yanmo walked into the room and walked to Fu Mingjie''s side. He stood side by side with his friends and looked at the distant skyline. The sun was subtle and the color was dim. When he was close to Fu Mingjie, Yanmo could feel the body of the other person. Kind of dark and cold.


    If falling in love with someone can make people have this situation, Yanmo suddenly feels that he is still in love with someone. Although that person made himself very heart-warming, he had a premonition silently, and he might not like him no matter what he did.


    It''s so strange that the person is close to him, and Yanmo feels that he can''t reach the other person with his hand.


    Yanmo seldom does such self-slapstick things. He just said to someone that he wanted to pursue each other, and then turned his head back and retreated. It didn''t sound like his character. There is no way, a lesson from the past is by his side.


    "Have you not eaten much in the past two days?" Yan Mo faced Fu Mingjie''s thin face that was so thin that he could easily break his shape. This man''s eye circles were sunken, and his eyes were blue. Especially those eyes, it became as if any light entered. Don''t go the same.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t say a word, he stared into the void outside the window, as if a person was here, his thoughts had already left.


    "People are gone, you can''t always stay in the past, even if the sky explodes, the life you should live has to continue."


    "Mingjie, you should try to turn your eyes away and put it elsewhere."


    Such words have been said silently many times, and he himself felt that he was nagging like an old man.


    He actually didn''t want this, but every time he saw Fu Mingjie like this, he felt that he wanted to pull people out of the sadness of the past.


    Yanmo opened his lips slightly, and it seemed that there was still something to say. After the words that came to the tip of his tongue were frozen on Fu Mingjie''s solemn and solemn face, they stopped for a moment. Although the young man named Xu Bei is very similar to the former Xu Ze, he is not the same person after all. He sent Fu Mingjie to Fu Mingjie with a seven-to-eighth appearance, but he couldn''t make Fu Mingjie feel tempted. He said silently for a moment. The decision was still not to let Fu Mingjie know about Xu Bei''s existence.


    If they can meet unexpectedly, it is the fate of the arrangement, and he should not take the initiative.


    "Today I met a man who adopted a two-year-old girl. The father and daughter are very cute and beautiful. I like them very much. I want to chase after him. What do you think?" Yanmo''s mouth was pouted. A light smile.


    Hearing the words of the two-year-old girl, Fu Mingjie''s expression changed. If there is nothing wrong with his child, it is estimated that this will be two years old, maybe the same girl.


    Whether it is a boy or a girl, it must be the most beautiful baby in the world.


    Fu Mingjie turned his eyes to look at Yanmo. There seemed to be a gleam of light in Yanmo''s eyes. It was obvious that the father and daughter were really unusual in appearance.


    "If it''s just for fun, don''t move others casually." In the past, Fu Mingjie wouldn''t say anything about Yanmo''s private affairs, but now he subconsciously reminded Yanmo.


    "That''s my second tempted person, the first..." He said silently, "I know if you don''t tell me, so I''m not sure. I''m afraid I''m just a whim."


    Fu Mingjie squinted at Yanmo. He didn''t have much curiosity about the father and daughter he mentioned. He understood Yanmo''s character and it was difficult for this person to accept.


    Turn your gaze away from the past? It''s not that Fu Mingjie didn''t work hard, but it didn''t work at all. Even if it had been two years, almost every scene of the video he saw that day was deeply reflected in Fu Mingjie''s mind, and he couldn''t forget it at all.


    Fu Mingjie always thought that he had such great power and he was fearless. The success of that incident made him understand how ridiculous and powerless he was, and he could not even protect the person he liked and his children.


    For this kind of self, Fu Mingjie felt that he was not worthy to have light again. He should have been living in the past, bearing the pain of losing his lover and children, and bearing conscience condemnation.


    Xu Ze still had a child who died because of him. The other party hated him and killed him in order to avenge him and make him suffer.


    He could not leave, he could only indulge in the boundless pain.


    Looking at Fu Mingjie¡¯s expression silently, he knew that Fu Mingjie still didn¡¯t listen to his words of comfort. Let Fu Mingjie meet the father and daughter? Yanmo directly dispelled this point of view. If I saw it, the gentle smile on the young man''s face might disappear. Yanmo is used to coming from me, but here is for the sake of young people.


    Yanmo invited Fu Mingjie to eat out. In the past few years, the closest friend to Fu Mingjie has been Yanmo. Others wanting to get close to Fu Mingjie scared him away from the appalling coldness around him.


    The two left the company and went to a restaurant to eat. Fu Mingjie didn''t have much appetite, so he barely ate some. Yan silently knew that Fu Mingjie had changed his eating habits. The dishes he ordered were all bland, and he would not order the red ones. Fu Mingjie just saw Red meat dishes are directly nauseating.


    It was still early after the meal, and Yanmo pulled Fu Mingjie to sit in the bar again. He had a plan in his heart, he wanted to get Fu Mingjie drunk, and then send someone to his bed. After Xu Ze left, there were no men or women around him , Yanmo is really worried about Fu Mingjie.


    However, Fu Mingjie was not drunk, even if he vomited, he was not drunk.


    He went to the bathroom and vomited, Yanmo followed, leaning at the door and Yanmo looking at Fu Mingjie who was bent over and vomiting by the sink, he shook his head and sighed.


    Yan Mo sent Fu Mingjie home. Originally, Fu Mingjie wanted to return to the company, but Yan Mo stopped him. Fu Mingjie returned home and threw himself on the sofa.


    The sky was dark outside the window, and it was late at night. Fu Mingjie leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. He had a dream that night. He dreamed of Xu Ze and their children. She was an extremely cute little girl. After seeing Fu Mingjie, the girl ran towards him. Fu Mingjie squatted down and stretched out her hands to hold the girl. Giving into his arms.


    Xu Ze walked up slowly with a smile behind him. Fu Mingjie stood up holding their child. He heard Xu Ze say "I''m back", and he heard the child''s milk sound softly, calling him "Dad" crisply.


    "Dad!" Fu Mingjie woke up from his sleep, there seemed to be that voice in his ears.


    The child called his father''s voice, Fu Mingjie turned his neck to the left and right, as if looking for his child, and then there was nothing in his field of vision. There was no second person in the big house besides his own living creature.


    Fu Mingjie slowly buried his face in his hands, and his chest hurt again. The pain was rooted in his bones, making him breathe as if his whole body was painful.


    Fu Mingjie got up abruptly, took two painkillers and squatted directly. The effects of the painkillers would not rise immediately, so the pain penetrated into Fu Mingjie''s limbs. He clenched his teeth and did not let himself make a sound. .


    After a long time, the pain eased a little. Fu Mingjie got up from the sofa. He walked to the bedroom and walked two steps. His eyes suddenly turned dark. He shook his body suddenly and almost fell directly to the ground, clutching the back of the sofa, Fu Mingjie He bowed and panted. After the dizziness got better, Fu Mingjie went to the bedroom. Now the weather is cold, but Fu Mingjie still takes cold water to take a bath. He needs to use cold water to calm himself down.


    After taking a bath, Fu Mingjie put on his pajamas. His head was aching like needles. Fu Mingjie rubbed his temples. He thought of the dream just now. The dream was fake. He thought about it day by day and dreamed at night, but Fu Mingjie thought. Take it seriously.


    Their child is a girl, and the one he loves is not dead.


    They came back, they came back to him together.


    Fu Mingjie¡¯s thoughts immediately jumped to Yanmo. Yanmo said that he knew a father and daughter. The child was about two years old. Fu Mingjie had a guess that most of it was found deliberately by Yanmo. Maybe that father would be with Xu Zechang. It''s very similar. Knowing it was fake, Fu Mingjie suddenly wanted to take a look.


    Take a look, it''s okay to cut off your mind.


    Fu Mingjie laughed. He should have not thought about it a long time ago, but he still has a bit of extravagant hopes, even if he is already prepared, extravagant hopes will eventually become disappointments.


    Just suddenly wanted to see that little girl. If his is still alive, she might be able to run and jump, and be able to call her father.


    Fu Mingjie did not directly ask Yanmo about the address of the father and daughter. He found someone to follow Yanmo secretly for a few days, and soon the feedback came back, and no photo was taken. The next day Fu Mingjie was alone. Take the aircraft alone.


    Not landing in the open space in front of the hut, but quietly stopping at a place some distance away. Coming out of the aircraft, Fu Mingjie walked through a thicket of trees, and soon he stood on a hillside. A tree happened to block Fu Mingjie''s figure beside him, but because he was at a high place, his vision was open and clear.


    In sight, a small white villa is located by the lake. The lake water is blue and sparkling, reflecting the beautiful light.


    Several walls were full of floor-to-ceiling glass windows. Through the glass windows, Fu Mingjie could vaguely see two figures in the house, one large and one small. Among them, the young man squatted and put on a jacket for the child. They buttoned people''s clothes, and after about 20 minutes, the two of them walked out the door with something in their hands. Fu Mingjie followed them behind, and they were a little apart, so they couldn''t see the specific appearance of the two. It was just a ghost, Fu Mingjie¡¯s. The body followed.


    The father and daughter didn''t walk far, just to the right of the hut. There was a flower garden where there were many flower seedlings. When the two arrived in the flower garden, the child sat on the small bench and started weeding with her father.


    Fu Mingjie kept watching quietly. At that moment, the time seemed to be long and fast. He moved closer and stood where the faces of the two could be clearly seen.


    The young man turned sideways to him, Fu Mingjie stared at the young man''s side face, and when the other party raised his head to talk to his daughter, Fu Mingjie was able to see the young man''s face clearly.


    Obviously they were two completely different faces, but they were so peculiar, Fu Mingjie felt that the person there was the one he had lost.

 Chapter 84： 15: Crematorium

    Fu Mingjie didn''t know why, it was as if there was a voice telling him that there was nothing wrong, that the father and daughter were the two favorites he had lost.


    Fu Mingjie walked out from behind the tree and approached Xu Ze and Xu Yan.


    The father and daughter were concentrating on weeding, and there were other aircraft passing overhead. The aircraft made a sound, which caused Xu Ze to fail to notice someone approaching for the first time. When Fu Mingjie had come behind them, when a shadow fell Xu Ze just felt it.


    When he turned his head and saw the face he hadn''t seen for more than two years, even though that face had changed a little from the original one, his handsome and determined face was covered in gloom, but he could stare into his own deep and deep eyes.


    Xu Ze had a hunch when he saw Yanmo before. Maybe one day he would meet Fu Mingjie. He had imagined what it would be like when the two met. When the man really appeared, Xu Ze was only surprised. Blinking, it seemed that the person who appeared before him was an illusion.


    Xu Ze turned his head and continued the weeding work in his hands, and the sound of footsteps got closer behind him. When Xu Yan noticed the abnormality, Xu Yan suddenly turned his head and found a particularly tall man standing behind her and her father.


    When Xu Yan raised his fair and beautiful face to look at each other, the man stared down at Xu Yan. Xu Yan¡¯s transparent black and white eyes flickered, and the children¡¯s perception was more acute than the adults at some point, little guy. When the tall man approached her, she seemed to be able to feel something, as if the tall uncle was sad and might cry in the next moment.


    The eyes that stared at her unblinkingly turned red gradually, and Xu Yan got up from her small stool, and she stared at Fu Mingjie curiously.


    Then she and her father said softly: "Dad, does this uncle want to cry?"


    Xu Ze trembled slightly while holding the scythe. He pursed his lips and slightly controlled his emotions. The affection and sadness from Fu Mingjie was too strong, so strong that it kept jumping into Xu Zeluo''s exposed skin, and between himself and himself Luo Min and the others united, designed to make Fu Mingjie think that he had died tragically in the hands of his enemies. Xu Ze never met Fu Mingjie again. He was pregnant with a child and ran away alone.


    Later on, some news about Fu Mingjie wasn''t Xu Ze deliberately inquiring, even if he didn''t take the initiative to listen, people would discuss it from time to time. Xu Ze knew what Fu Mingjie had done, and those things, according to Fu Mingjie''s previous character, would never do it.


    But because he and the child died in front of Fu Mingjie, Fu Mingjie was completely angry. Fu Mingjie chose to vent his anger.


    These things reminded Xu Ze at the time of a sentence he knew, "I am angry at the crown," and his male is probably Lan Yan.


    Even if a person can do this for himself and his baby, even if Xu Ze is really cold and cold, he will be touched.


    There was a ripple in Xu Ze''s heart. His expression remained calm. Xu Ze traveled through so many worlds. In terms of acting, even an actor from a major class, he is confident, and some people''s acting skills may not match him.


    Xu Ze shook his head slightly. He avoided his hands and touched his daughter. Because there was mud in his hands, his eyes were gentle and full of love. Xu Ze turned to look at Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie''s pupils contracted because of Xu Ze''s gaze.


    "You see, baby, how can uncle cry? He won''t cry." Xu Zerou said to his daughter.


    After speaking, his eyes met Fu Mingjie again, and he said in a polite but rather unfamiliar tone: "Sorry, my daughter is still young, and what she said is inappropriate, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Fu Mingjie''s lips moved, and his heart was still in great shock at this time, and he was getting closer, causing him to see Xu Ze¡¯s beautiful face more clearly, with delicate and three-dimensional features and smooth facial contours. Such a face cannot be made by surgery, and there is nothing similar between the young man''s face and the child''s. Fu Mingjie has investigated, and Xu Ze''s child was adopted.


    The thought he had just come up with felt that it was the thought of an old friend in the past, and it was still strong, but the two faces in front of him seemed to indicate to Fu Mingjie that they had nothing to do with him.


    How could it not matter?


    Fu Mingjie''s heart cramped again, and his grief surged out, and he felt soreness in his throat.


    "No, it''s okay, I recognized the wrong person." Fu Mingjie said deliberately, wanting to see the expression on Xu Ze''s face.


    Xu Ze Xinhai is not very calm, but his appearance is not leaking.


    "Really?" Xu Ze smiled and didn''t ask much.


    Fu Mingjie knew that since the person who had admitted the wrong person should leave, but looking at Xu Ze''s eyes, the breath he felt from this person was so familiar. He knew that the fingers on his side moved slightly, and he used it greatly. His self-control didn''t let himself go up, and pulled Xu Zeji up into his arms.


    "My name is Fu Mingjie." Fu Mingjie reported his life.


    But then instead of asking Xu Ze''s name, he squatted down. He squatted in front of Xu Yan, reaching out to pull Xu Yan''s hand.


    The little guy actually doesn¡¯t like being pulled by her hand casually. When encountering strangers, he will hide from her father, but the uncle in front of him makes it easy for Xu Yan to think of her sister An Ran. Sister An Ran is blind and cannot be independent. Walking too far, this uncle, although he is tall and much taller than her father, but the breath radiating from his body gives people a pitiful feeling.


    So Xu Yan unexpectedly took the hand of Fu Mingjie when Fu Mingjie reached out.


    The girl''s little hands were soft, extremely soft, with warm heat. The moment he was held, Fu Mingjie had an urge to cry.


    If nothing happened to him and Xu Ze''s child, the child should be almost this old.


    He can even call him father.


    Fu Mingjie took a deep breath and put a smile on his face so as not to scare the baby away.


    "Baby, can I know your name?" Fu Mingjie asked in an extremely gentle tone.


    Xu Yan smiled. It was the most beautiful flower at this time. She told Fu Mingjie her name.


    Fu Mingjie''s self-control was finally uncontrollable, and he took Xu Yan into his arms. This sudden behavior shocked the child. Xu Yan immediately wanted to push Fu Mingjie away, but when her little hand grasped Fu Mingjie''s clothes, she felt a slight dampness on her neck.


    Does the tall uncle still cry?


    Xu Yan blinked her big eyes. She didn''t cry for a long time. Her father said that the crying baby is a coward, and his uncle must be a coward.


    Xu Yan caressed Fu Mingjie''s broad back with her hands. Dad would do this when she cried.


    "Okay, it''s okay, I''ll let my dad make good food for you, okay?" The two-year-old kid followed her father''s way, first comforted others, and then sold her dad by the way.


    "My dad''s food is delicious, it''s the best."


    Xu Yan tried his best to promote her father. It was her father, the person she loved the most, and her pride. Her father was Xu Yan''s idol, because in her opinion, her father can do everything.


    The sorrow that came out of Fu Mingjie''s heart was soon relieved by the baby''s soft voice, and even the inner colic seemed to be relieved in an instant.


    "Can you?" Fu Mingjie asked Xu Yan, but looked at Xu Ze.


    There was a bit of helplessness on Xu Ze''s face. His daughter sold him ignorantly, but Xu Ze probably knew from the bottom of his heart. After all, the two were father and daughter and had the closest blood relationship. Xu Yan, who rarely took the initiative to approach others, would approach Fu Mingjie so easily.


    Xu Ze nodded and said, "It''s not as exaggerated as Yan Yan said."


    "As long as you do..." Fu Mingjie didn''t say the following words directly, because Xu Ze looked at him with soft but unfamiliar eyes, like pouring cold water into Fu Mingjie''s heart.


    "I have to remove the grass for a while, Yan Yan, help your father and uncle go to the house, okay?" Xu Ze and his daughter said.


    Xu Yan got out of Fu Mingjie''s arms, her little hand was holding Fu Mingjie''s big hand, and she pulled the person towards home.


    Fu Mingjie stood up and walked for two steps. He stopped. After stopping, Fu Mingjie asked Xu Ze, "Are you doing this to anyone?" He was unsuspected and asked his two-year-old daughter to take him to their house. What if he is a bad guy.


    Xu Ze''s eyes were shining brightly, and he asked, "So, are you a bad guy?"


    Anyone could hurt them, but Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze believed that this person would never hurt him and his daughter.


    The father and daughter have been living in this place for more than a year. For more than a year, nothing has happened. Because of Fu Mingjie¡¯s previous actions, it can be said that the whole society is like a big cleaning. The robots are all destroyed, and humans can have more. Xu Ze¡¯s survival and job opportunities are monitored here. Even if someone is a complete stranger, Xu Ze can''t take his daughter away.


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes flickered, he turned around and left with Xu Yan.


    The two went to the house by the lake. Xu Yan opened the door with his fingerprints. After entering, he took the initiative to change his shoes. Fu Mingjie stood at the door. There was dust on his shoes. This house was not stained and the windows were bright and clean. Fu Mingjie didn''t want to go in and step on the dirty. .


    Xu Yan turned her body and saw that Fu Mingjie hadn''t come in. She went over to pull Fu Mingjie''s big hand, Fu Mingjie shook her head and smiled, and said, "I''m at the door."


    "Okay!" Xu Yan pursed her mouth. She went to wash her hands, and then went to the coffee table to pick up a few small pastries. Dad made small pastries at home. Father and daughter accompanied each other at home. Xu Zehui Make a lot of delicious things for my daughter.


    Xu Yan went out with a small cake, she passed the pastry in her hand to Fu Mingjie''s hand, not forgetting to show off her dad again: "The pastries my dad made are really delicious!"


    "I know." Fu Mingjie could already smell the scent of pastries.


    "Huh? What have you eaten?" Xu Yan thought very simple and direct.


    "Uncle guessed it." Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Yan''s fluttering eyes looking at him, and resisted the urge to kiss him.


    Xu Yan took the initiative to take Fu Mingjie again, and the two returned to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze turned his head when he heard the footsteps, and the two people behind him were bathed in the warm sunshine. There were many similarities between the two faces, and Xu Ze''s eyes sank slightly.


    After Xu Yan came over, let go of Fu Mingjie''s hand, and then threw himself into Xu Ze''s arms, with her little hand around her father''s neck. The little guy has always lived with Xu Ze, especially sticking to Xu Ze.


    Xu Yan kissed her father''s face heavily, and finally wiped her father''s face with her little hand. It looked like she had wiped her saliva, but there was not much saliva.


    Fu Mingjie carried the small cakes. He didn''t eat much by himself. Most of them went into Xu Yan''s belly. Xu Ze wanted to say something to his daughter. It was clearly for someone else. She ate them all by herself, but the words came to her lips. Still stopped.


    Xu Ze had mud in his hands. He asked Fu Mingjie to help him to get the water bottle next to him. Usually Xu Ze would bring a water bottle to his daughter when he came out.


    Fu Mingjie unscrewed the lid, Xu Ze said again, pour the hot water into the lid, Fu Mingjie did the same, Xu Yan held the lid in both hands and drank the water. After drinking, he took a breath, as if tired.


    "Tired of eating?" Xu Ze asked.


    Xu Yansi was not shy, and Suisheng answered: "Yes!"


    "Then sit and rest for a while?" Xu Ze took the back of his hand and gently rubbed his daughter''s cheek, and Xu Yan sat on her small stool.


    "Dad, are you thirsty?" Xu Yan asked, tilting his head.


    Before Xu Ze could speak, Xu Yan looked at Fu Mingjie: "Uncle, you can pour some water for my dad."


    Fu Mingjie took the lid, poured the water, and handed the lid to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze had dirt on his hands, and Fu Mingjie subconsciously said, "Your hands are dirty, I''ll feed you!"


    Xu Ze looked at Fu Mingjie faintly. The latter realized that his behavior had crossed the line. He wanted to get his hand back, but the next moment Xu Ze moved forward and drank the water in the lid.


    Fu Mingjie looked down at the handsome face of the young man just a short distance away. He knew that as long as he moved a little forward, he could touch the young man''s face. Only at the same time, Fu Mingjie''s heart became timid.


    He thought that Xu Ze was the one he loved in the past, but the reality always told him that they were not the same person.


    At that moment, Fu Mingjie never hoped that he could seal up the memories of the past like now.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to suffer from losing those two people he loves.


    Fu Mingjie screwed on the lid. He wanted to be with them, but he knew that he was only a stranger to them at this time.


    It was enough to stay so long, and Fu Mingjie was afraid that he would not be able to bear it any longer.


    Fu Mingjie got up and said goodbye to the two of them, and left on the grounds that he had other jobs.


    Before leaving, Fu Mingjie took Xu Yan''s little hand, and he asked the little guy: "Uncle can still see you in the future?"


    "Yes, but next time you can''t cry. Dad said that crying people are not good children." Xu Yan said innocently.


    "Good." Fu Mingjie assured Xu Yan.


    Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze said goodbye, Xu Ze stood up and watched Fu Mingjie leave.


    When the man left, Xu Ze had a thought in his mind. He thought his original idea was to take his daughter away, away from Fu Mingjie, away from the people and things of the past, and the two of them live in peace and security.


    Now that the people who appeared one after another, especially Fu Mingjie, have been found, maybe the peace of the past will be disrupted.


    It''s just that if you leave with your baby suddenly, there is a desire to cover it up. Xu Ze looked at his daughter¡¯s cute face. He has only been in this world for twenty years. It has been more than two years and more than ten years. It seems that there is still a long time, but Xu Ze knows that more than ten years. It may be fleeting, he himself has become accustomed to his children, who have been by his side since childhood, if he suddenly leaves one day, he will definitely be greatly affected by the children.


    Xu Ze quickly made a decision. He is a traverser, he was not originally from this world, but the baby is, the baby will live in this world for a lifetime, and he has some plans for the future of the baby.


    Since there is such a person who truly loves the baby, even though that person has been scumbags, those scumbags are for the original owner. Xu chooses here. What he sees, especially after the two get along for a while, men are real Take care of him very much.


    He believed that Fu Mingjie would be a very qualified father.


    As for whether Fu Mingjie will discover that the baby is his child, even if he does, he can find a reason to hide it, because his body is not related to the baby, it is his own body.


    After hoeing in the garden, Xu Ze took her daughter''s hand and went home. Xu Ze cooked a few dishes at night. The little guy would already eat by himself. Unlike the first days, Xu Ze needed to pay attention all the time.


    At night, the little guy was sitting on the floor in the study and reading a comic book. Xu Ze was reading a book with him. Later, the little guy fell asleep in Xu Ze''s arms when he was tired. Xu Ze picked up his daughter and went to the room.


    "Dad!" The little guy probably dreamed of Xu Ze in his sleep, and shouted with a milk voice. Xu Ze lowered his head and kissed Xu Yan''s forehead lightly, and then covered the person with a quilt.


    Xu Ze thought that Fu Mingjie would do something soon, but then he didn''t see the other person''s figure for more than half a month, but came here in silence from time to time, sometimes with An Ran, sometimes alone.


    When coming alone, Yanmo would hold things in his hands and buy them for the baby.


    Xu Ze found an opportunity and said silently: "...seriously, don''t spend too much time on me. I don''t like your type. I will not do it now, and I will not be in the future."


    This can be said quite straightforward, and after listening to the words silently, I felt slightly hurt.


    But he smiled and replied: "I was joking before, not really pursuing you, I just like Yan Yan, she is really cute."


    Xu Ze immediately stared at Yanmo with a look that seemed to be abnormal, and gave Yanmo a glimpse. Don''t let this person set the goal on his daughter because he couldn''t pursue him.


    Yanmo naturally explained right away that although he was playing outside, his liking for Xu Yan was pure.


    "Stop, put away your look, I''m not the kind of perversion you imagined."


    Xu Ze realized that he was thinking too much, but he was still wary of words.


    Yanmo regretted that he had said just now.


    Yan Mo took this opportunity to talk to Xu Ze about one thing, including the video. He said that Xu Ze gave him a familiar feeling, and Xu Yan was about the same age as that child.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes, he would not tell Yan Mo that they were the two.


    The past has passed, and now they lead their quiet and worry-free life, Xu Ze doesn''t want to go back anymore.


    "My friend is stuck in the sad period of the past and can''t get out. I have also found some substitutes for him, but they are useless."


    "He often sees a psychiatrist and is always taking painkillers and sleeping pills. If this continues, I think his condition will only get worse..." Yan Mo and Xu Ze talked about Fu Mingjie, and he even started After a thought, I wanted to ask Xu Ze for help, and let Xu Ze and his children come to Fu Mingjie. He had a vague hunch that these two people would definitely help Fu Mingjie.


    Only afterwards, Yan Mo dismissed the idea, he had no right to drag Xu Ze and the child into their world.


    That kind of behavior is too selfish.


    These two beautiful people, like all darkness and no light at this time, the smiles on their faces are very moving, even if they are just looking from a distance, they make Yanmo feel precious.


    It is precisely because of this thought that Yanmo even dispelled the idea of ??pursuing Xu Ze. He knows what kind of personality he is, and it is difficult for him to be emotional for a long time. Instead of this, it is better to maintain this purest friendship. It would be nice to be able to talk to them while looking at these two people, and to be able to watch them.


    It was the first time that Yan Mo had this kind of thought, which moved him a lot.


    Xu Ze could feel the changes in Yanmo. Although his eyes were still direct, they were not the same as before. They were not explicit and possessive.


    If the other party wants to be friends with him, although Xu Ze doesn''t like Yanmo''s previous character, the other party is superior to others because of his own power and position, and tramples on the dignity of others at will, but thinking about it then, it should be one willing to fight one. Willing to endure.


    In order to obtain some of their own benefits, those people are willing to still trample on their dignity by words.


    The current remarks may still treat other people the same way, but the side he showed in front of Xu Ze can be said to be quite constrained, and even proactive to please.


    Especially when he treated his daughter, he lowered his stance and kept trying to please Xu Yan. Now Xu Yan is able to accept his words. Xu Ze did nothing to stop him. There is someone who is willing to treat his children well. Will take the initiative to refuse.


    Yanmo came to Xu Ze''s house every now and then, as if taking Xu Ze here as his second residence. Once it rained heavily outside, Yanmo deliberately said that the aircraft was broken, and he asked Xu Ze to temporarily take him in for one night.


    Xu Ze didn''t know where he was. If this person made a phone call, the aircraft would pick him up.


    Seeing Yanmo coming down from the aircraft, maybe there was an umbrella, but Yanmo deliberately did not bring it, and then got wet, the whole person was wet, looking like a chicken, the other party showed weakness, although Xu Ze knew that Yanmo was Pretending to be, but the daughter was not asleep at the time, and she saw the soaked Yanmo. In order to give her a good example, Xu Ze did not drive Yanmo out.


    That night, I let Yanmo live in their house. There were a lot of vacant rooms in that hut on three floors. After Yanmo stayed once, he spontaneously, or cheeky, took that bedroom as his own. .


    He didn''t pay the rent, but the things that Yanmo bought for Xu Yan were very valuable.


    Xu Ze saw it in his eyes and didn''t say anything. As long as Yanmo is not trying to please his daughter to pursue him, but to become friends with them, he will accept these things.


    As some small rebate, Xu Ze left a message to stay silently, and occasionally cooked for Yanmo to eat.


    Xu Ze didn''t know. Every time Yanmo came to him, those photos turned around and sent them to Fu Mingjie. Looking at the smiles on the faces of the three people in the photos, maybe people who didn''t know thought they were a family.


    Fu Mingjie stared at the smiley faces, eating a bit in his heart.


    He deliberately gave himself a few days to calm down and wanted to make himself sane. However, it turns out that he could not calm down at all. In the previous nights, many times dreamed of blood. These days I no longer dream of blood, but instead dream of him being with Xu Ze and his children. The three of them are happy and beautiful.


    It''s just that the things in the dream turned around and happened, but the person in it was not him.


    Fu Mingjie had never felt this way towards his friend Yanmo. He was jealous of him and suddenly wanted to make Yanmo disappear. The beast in his body opened its fangs, roaring and howling. In the past two years, Yanmo has been by Fu Mingjie''s side. Fu Mingjie couldn''t be more clear about this. At the beginning, Yanmo gave him a lot of help, among those who cleared the military.


    So Fu Mingjie couldn''t really do anything to hurt Yanmo, but he wouldn''t hurt Yanmo, but he could let Yanmo do something, and then he could not show up in front of Xu Ze without free time.


    Fu Mingjie¡¯s methods are fast and thunderous. He and Yanmo are good friends, but even if they have been friends for many years, there are things that they don¡¯t know about each other. Fu Mingjie secretly moved his hands and feet, causing Yanmo¡¯s foreign business to have an accident and directly lose more than 100 million yuan. The indirect loss may be more. Fu Mingjie¡¯s secrets were completely kept in the dark. It was a business he had just developed and needed to be handled by him himself.


    The matter was urgent, Yanmo didn''t even have time to tell Xu Ze that he was going abroad, but just called Xu Ze.


    On the phone, he said that he was going to deal with something quietly, and Xu Ze asked casually "how long will I go".


    "About half a month." This is Yanmo''s own estimation. No matter how serious it is, he will try to deal with it in half a month.


    Because Xu Ze''s birthday is half a month later, Yanmo still wants to give Xu Ze a birthday - Xu Ze''s birthday has changed to his real world date.


    "Well, a smooth journey." Xu Ze said.


    "I will send you a call in a moment. If something urgent happens, you can let him help." Yan Mo was a little relieved, Xu Ze, even if it is clear that the social unrest is over now, no accidents will happen, but I am not afraid of 10,000 yuan. Afraid in case.


    "Okay." Xu Ze definitely chose to accept Yanmo''s kindness.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Ze received a text message from Yanmo, and he stored the number in the text message.


    As soon as he left, Xu Ze became a lot quieter here. An Ran would come over occasionally, but An Ran was quite a quiet person and didn''t speak much. Moreover, An Ran and Xu Yan are much different in age, but they get along very well. The two little guys are playing together, and the adult Xu Ze is watching them.


    When the two little guys were tired of playing, they climbed onto the bed and took a nap. Xu Ze likes to take a bath. The children sleep, he puts a hot tub in the bath and lay in the bathtub. Xu Ze is drowsy.


    When I fell asleep, I felt a little hot. Speaking of which Xu Ze has been alone for more than two years after giving birth.


    Especially in the first year, the baby was still young and could not walk on his own. Xu Ze asked a nanny to take care of the child, but Xu Ze still hadn¡¯t left the child very much. His personal problems, especially his physical needs, seemed to have changed. Very light.


    It will take a long time for Xu Ze to take advantage of some free time to give himself a buffet.


    Sometimes Xu Ze would think about meals for two people, but how can I say it might be because the two people I had eaten were too luxurious, and it seemed a bit difficult for Xu Ze to lower the standard.


    After going back and forth like this, Xu Ze returned to his buffet.


    The pregnant husband¡¯s needs were stronger during pregnancy. Now, the buffet is enough to meet Xu Ze¡¯s needs. Xu Ze originally thought this way, but when he was in the bath, his thoughts drifted away. Drifting to some point.


    In those past scenes, delicious food is placed in front of you, and you can eat as you please. It seems that I don''t want to be okay. When I think about it, the desire in Xu Ze''s body becomes stronger and stronger.


    Xu Ze bends his knees, the water in the bathtub escapes a little, splashing on the tiles, he raises his head and looks at the ceiling above his head. There are a few times when they are in the bathtub. The bathtub at Fu Mingjie¡¯s is very large, with two lying down. Adults have no problems at all.


    The tip of his tongue hooked the corner of his mouth, Xu Ze actually missed the delicious food when he was with a man.


    Xu Ze leaned back, squinting his eyes slightly, thinking about the delicious meat that Cheng ate in his mouth, and then started the buffet by himself.


    The buffet was eaten very quickly, Xu Ze looked at the strange residue floating on the water, he shook his head and laughed.


    Getting up and leaving the bathtub, Xu Ze took another hot bath. Go out from the bathroom to see the two little guys in the room. Both are still asleep. Xu Ze gently shakes his daughter to wake up. Xu Yan can''t sleep for too long. If he sleeps for too long during the day, it is easy to not sleep at night.


    After waking up his daughter, Xu Zeyou gently awakened An Ran. An Ran turned over and put Xu Yan in his arms. The little guy has a soft body, and there is a child''s unique scent of milk on him. An Ran especially likes to hold Xu Yan in his arms and kiss him.


    Xu Yan got up a little bit and was unhappy because of being rubbed. He went to push An Ran with his hand. He also raised his hand to hit An Ran. Xu Ze saw him and grabbed Xu Yan¡¯s little hand, before Xu Ze said Xu Yan, An. Ran Xianxian apologized to Xu Yan.


    The little guy was so angry that he went to the ground quickly, turning his head and getting better with An Ran.


    An Ran''s mother was temporarily unable to pick An Ran because of something. Xu Ze said that after An Ran had dinner with him, he would send An Ran back.


    Xu Ze went to the kitchen to cook. The children played in the living room. After taking care of the two children, Xu Ze ate some by himself. There were a lot of snacks at home. Xu Ze bought a lot of fruits, but didn''t eat much.


    After eating, he went to wash the dishes. When Xu Ze was almost done, he heard the sound of something exploding outside the window and made a bang.


    Xu Ze thought there was only one sound, but many sounds followed.


    When Xu Ze turned his head to look outside, he saw that the originally dark night sky was illuminated by the sudden bloom of fireworks.


    "Dad!" Xu Yan ran in from the living room. She threw herself behind Xu Ze, grabbed her father''s clothes, raised her tender little face, Xu Yan told Xu Yan, "There are fireworks, and there are fireworks outside. !"


    Xu Ze frowned slightly, he subconsciously thought of someone, and it was hard not to miss the other person, because someone once set off fireworks for himself, but at the same time Xu Ze felt it was impossible, and it felt strange to think about it.


    "Baby, do you like fireworks? Then you and Sister An Ran go to see the fireworks." Xu Ze smiled.


    "Daddy, come, too!" Xu Yan wanted to watch with her father.


    "Dad still has the wash, it will be fine soon."


    "No, no, I want my dad with you!" Xu Yan directly acted like a baby, showing no resistance to her daughter''s acting like Xu Ze. After washing and wiping her hands, the two of them took her daughter''s little hand and walked out.


    An Ran was already standing by the window. She looked up at the sky. She was familiar with this sound, and she knew it was the sound of fireworks. It''s just that she has been blind since she was a child, and she can only know what fireworks are like through other people''s descriptions. An Ran''s face was full of envy, envious of those who could see the fireworks.


    Xu Ze noticed that An Ran was standing alone by the balcony, his thin figure showing a shallow loneliness, Xu Ze and his daughter walked up, he walked to An Ran, and his other hand stretched out to pull An Ran up.


    There was a gentle heat in the palm of his palm, An Ran turned his head and looked at Xu Ze. There was still a familiar darkness in front of him, but the emotion that had just been lost became clear in an instant.


    An Ran smiled at Xu Ze. She had gotten enough things, but she couldn''t see it. She could still hear and perceive. An Ran walked to the right, leaning against Xu Ze, Xu Ze one. Holding a little guy in his hand, he raised his head one or two times, looking at the fireworks that illuminated the entire dark night sky.


    The fireworks exploded, colorful and dazzling, this scene is so familiar. They live here near here, no one else, and Xu Ze has been here for more than a year, so no one suddenly runs out to set off fireworks.


    He has a guess in his mind, and even thinks that it is probably the case. He knew the people who set off the fireworks, and these fireworks were set off for him.


    Xu Ze looked at the bright fireworks in the sky. He really liked the scenery.


    The fireworks were set off for a long time, until Xu Ze almost thought it would not stop.


    Thick darkness once again filled up from all directions. When Xu Ze took the two children back to the living room, he looked downstairs as if he had sensed it. It was so strange that the surrounding area was dark, Xu Zechu Can detect anomalies in the darkness.


    There was a figure standing not far away. Xu Ze couldn''t see the other person''s face, but the other person could see him and the children clearly. At that moment, Xu Ze faintly fluctuated in his heart.


    Taking the children back to the living room, Xu Ze said that he would go out. Without telling the children what to do, he turned and walked downstairs.


    Xu Ze walked to the place where the dark shadow was, and stood a few meters away from the opponent. It was more clearly seen here than upstairs. It was almost the moment when the opponent looked at each other, Xu Ze knew that his guess was correct. , It was indeed the person he thought.


    The two watched each other in the dark, and Xu Ze didn''t move forward.


    The man who had been standing there during the fireworks and looking at Xu Ze from a distance, slowly walked towards Xu Ze.

 Chapter 85： 16: secretly kiss

    "Does the fireworks... look good?" In fact, Fu Mingjie had a lot to say to Xu Ze, but someone really came over, stood in front of him, opened his mouth and asked such a sentence.


    He thought that since Xu Ze chose to change his identity, he didn''t know why he was in this identity. With different faces and different names, Fu Mingjie was willing to respect all Xu Ze''s choices.


    Xu Ze wanted to break away from the past and never return to the past. Fu Mingjie would not deliberately pull people back.


    Only to prevent him from showing up at all, Fu Mingjie also thought about not disturbing others, but he really couldn''t. The person was right in front of him, within a short distance. Seeing Xu Ze and other people talking and laughing, Fu Mingjie felt his eyes flushed with jealousy.


    He couldn''t bear to have anyone around Xu Ze appear, even if he knew from the other party''s various behaviors that Yanmo didn''t seem to be really pursuing Xu Ze, probably that person had the same thoughts as him.


    But there is still a difference between him and Yanmo, that is, he once had Xu Ze, that child, the child named Xu Yan, Fu Mingjie has many ways to verify whether the child is his or not, but so far he has all He didn''t do it. As long as he could see the smiles on the faces of the two, Fu Mingjie felt satisfied.


    Even if you can no longer have them, just watch them and stay with them.


    Fu Mingjie wanted to replace Yanmo''s place next to them, as a friend.


    Even if his heart actually wants them more, it doesn''t matter. He can restrain it. If he can''t restrain, let the pain remind himself. He can suppress the desire in his heart by hurting himself.


    He can do it.


    Fu Mingjie tried his best to make his look soft, but his eyes in the dark, since Xu Ze appeared, looked like a beast that had been crawling for a long time, and the person in front of him was the delicious prey he had been looking forward to and coveting for so long. No matter how restrained, Ke Yan finally revealed something in his eyes.


    Fu Mingjie clenched his fist slightly. He had never been like this at that moment, as if he was waiting for a trial. Xu Ze''s answer was equivalent to a trial for him. Facing Xu Ze''s silence, Fu Mingjie raised it slightly. In one breath.


    Although Fu Mingjie''s expression was calm and serious, Xu Ze could see clearly the changes in his eyes, although they were subtle. Such a powerful man, standing in front of him, showed anxiety and tension.


    What if he says he doesn''t like this person?


    Will you secretly cry like Xu Yan said that day?


    Speaking of which, Xu Ze had never seen Fu Mingjie cry.


    I don''t know what this person looked like when he cried, but Xu Ze unexpectedly had a little expectation.


    However, looking forward to it, this person came to him at night and gave him and the children a half-night fireworks. The two children, An Ran and Xu Yan liked it very much. As for Xu Ze here, naturally also like it.


    Regarding Fu Mingjie''s current practices, Xu Ze could feel that this person was controlling and forbearing. Obviously, with this person''s power, it was easy to do something to him and his children, but so far Fu Mingjie has not done anything.


    There was one thing that made Xu Ze wonder, why Fu Mingjie looked at him as if he really recognized him.


    His face is completely different from the previous one, Xu Yan, by the way, the child belongs to Fu Mingjie. If Fu Mingjie gets a hair of the child to check, he will know that the child belongs to him. Xu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, not sure if Fu Mingjie had guessed something from this incident.


    However, Xu Ze didn''t worry about Fu Mingjie''s abnormal behavior. He now has some special abilities. If he quietly takes the child away someday, he believes that Fu Mingjie will not find him.


    Under Fu Mingjie''s vaguely expectant gaze, Xu Zeqing nodded, and said, "Well, it looks good. My daughter and An Ran like it very much."


    "thank you."


    Xu Ze extremely internally thanked Fu Mingjie, as if they were really just strangers who had met twice.


    Fu Mingjie was taken aback for a moment, then he smiled, his smile always makes people feel lonely.


    "You like it." Fu Mingjie felt relieved. He looked behind Xu Ze. The hut by the lake had both, and the two children were still waiting for Xu Ze in it.


    "It''s getting late, I won''t bother you, and leave first." Of course, Fu Mingjie really wants to stay with Xu Ze. It''s okay not to speak, as long as he can see this person.


    But their baby still needs someone to take care of, and Xu Ze stays for too long, maybe the baby will be impatient for a while.


    Without waiting for Xu Ze to say anything, Fu Mingjie turned around and walked into the darkness. The figure who left looked tall and at the same time gave a slight sense of rickets.


    This person seemed to have lost a lot of weight compared to two years ago. Xu Ze watched Fu Mingjie fade away and finally disappeared into the darkness. Suddenly he remembered someone from a certain world he had traveled before.


    In that world, he left directly after giving birth to the baby, but the baby stayed at that time and he did not leave with the baby. That person lost him and there was a baby beside him.


    Unlike Fu Mingjie here, he lost two loved ones at once. And in that cruel way, what Xu Ze wanted at the time was to make Fu Mingjie hate the people of the military, and then the opponent and the military would become enemies. This goal was indeed achieved.


    Only at that time, because he did not meet with Fu Mingjie, he did not know what kind of shock and influence Fu Mingjie would have on the other party when he saw the specially made video. Now Fu Mingjie is in front of him, looking at the once powerful person, suddenly It seemed to be shaky, and Xu Ze seemed to realize how indifferent and cruel the previous practice was.


    Xu Ze turned around and walked into the house. The two little guys were about to come out to find him. Seeing Xu Ze coming back, Xu Yan ran up shortly and threw himself into Xu Ze''s arms.


    "Dad, why are you going out?" Xu Yan Heiliang''s big eyes were full of question marks.


    "I didn''t do anything, just went out and have a look." Xu Ze said, rubbing his daughter''s face.


    It was late, he had to send An Ran back.


    Xu Ze put his daughter down and let the little guy wear an extra dress. It was cold at night.


    Several people then went out and got on the aircraft, the aircraft automatically navigated and positioned, and took a few people to An Ran''s house.


    An Ran''s mother stood outside An Ran at the door, An Ran turned around and waved goodbye to Xu Ze and Xu Yan, saying see you next time.


    Xu Yan pulled her father''s clothes and smiled and said, "Goodbye, sister An Ran."


    Back in the aircraft, Xu Yan climbed onto her father''s lap and sat, she leaned in Xu Ze''s arms and closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After returning home, Xu Ze returned to the house with the sleeping child, carefully took off his clothes and shoes, and went to get a towel soaked in hot water, washed Xu Yan''s face, and wiped her hands.


    In the past, Xu Ze almost fell asleep when he was sleepy, but he didn''t have much sleepiness this day.


    He walked out of the room and went to the balcony. There were lounge chairs on the balcony. Xu Ze sat on the lounge chair and looked up at the dark night sky.


    There was no sign. A figure from a short time ago reappeared in front of him. Xu Ze thought that he might really eat soft or hard, but when he saw the poor figure of the man, he moved a little bit cautiously.


    If you don''t talk about feelings, it''s okay. Xu Ze is willing to go to sleep occasionally.


    But if the other party wants to talk about feelings with him, Xu Ze doesn''t have much interest.


    He was born without the thread called love in his body, Yue Lao couldn''t wrap the red thread in his hand.


    Xu Ze shook his head and smiled while sighing.


    Xu Ze didn''t wear too much at night, his clothes were thin, and there would be a cool breeze. At that time, he felt nothing, but when he got up the next morning, his head was a little heavy, and he even sneezed several times.


    Knowing that he mostly had a cold, Xu Ze was afraid of infecting the little guy, so he asked the little guy to stay away from him as much as possible. At noon, Xu Ze stopped cooking by himself because he was unwell, and ordered some takeaways online.


    However, Xu Ze''s appetite was not very good, and he couldn''t eat too much, so he barely ate a little and didn''t eat it.


    Xu Yan saw that his father was in a very bad state of mind and was very worried about his father. Xu Ze comforted his daughter that he just had a cold, and he soon recovered after taking the medicine.


    There was cold medicine at home. Xu Ze took out a few pills. After eating, he lay down on the bed. His daughter wanted to follow Xu Ze to the bed. Xu Ze called the person away, and Xu Yan turned around one step at a time. When she went to the living room, she knew she had to listen to her father and couldn''t make her sick father worry about her.


    But when his father was alone in the house, Xu Yan still couldn''t help but feel unhappy playing with her toys.


    One day went by, Xu Ze was thinking about a small cold. Just take some medicine and get a good night''s sweat. But the next day, his condition worsened unexpectedly. Xu Ze got out of bed and almost fell down. .


    He suddenly remembered what the system had said to him, saying that he would be disease-free and disaster-free during the time he gave birth. Did something happen temporarily, or is it not a cold?


    When he sees the system again, he has to ask more questions.


    The condition was serious, so Xu Ze contacted the family doctor. He left a phone number for the doctor to come and see.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t know that his family doctor turned his head and told Fu Mingjie about his illness. Fu Mingjie investigated everyone around Xu Ze. The family doctor was naturally no exception. He also gave the family doctor a sum of money to let him If there is anything going on with Xu Ze, let him know as soon as possible.


    So Fu Mingjie knew about Xu Ze''s illness. He then set off from the company and immediately let go of the work he was doing. Work or something would not be as important as Xu Ze.


    Before the doctor arrived, Fu Mingjie arrived first.


    He stood in front of the door of the cottage and knocked on the door.


    After waiting for a while, a child¡¯s face appeared on the surveillance screen on the door. Xu Yan was in the room and heard someone knock on the door. She ran over with a short leg, instead of opening the door immediately, but as her father once told her. First look at who is outside.


    Xu Yan''s expression changed immediately after seeing a face he had seen not long ago.


    She had a very strange feeling for this tall uncle. Xu Yan couldn''t tell how she felt, but Xu Yan felt happy when she saw him.


    She then opened the door. This uncle will not be a bad person, and someone who is gentle to her is unlikely to be a bad person.


    After opening the door, Xu Yan raised her face and called, "Uncle!"


    Fu Mingjie squatted down after hearing the crisp little voice, and followed him to hug Xu Yan.


    Fu Mingjie looked around in the living room and did not see Xu Ze. He actually knew about Xu Ze''s illness from the bottom of his heart, but he asked, "Where is your father?"


    "Dad, he''s sick!" Xu Yan said and sniffed, her eyes were slightly red, and her voice was even more waxy.


    At that time, Fu Mingjie almost kissed Xu Yan on the face. He controlled it in time. He couldn''t be too direct because it would scare the child.


    "Dad is in the bedroom." Xu Yan pointed to a door.


    Fu Mingjie hugged Xu Yan and walked into the door. There was a person lying on the bed in the room. Although his eyes were still open, everyone could tell that he was very ill and had a fair face that was flushed with a cold.


    Seeing Fu Mingjie''s heart condensed, he put Xu Yan down, Fu Mingjie walked to the bed, he sat on it, and then tested the temperature of Xu Ze''s forehead behind him, which was a bit hot.


    "Have you called a doctor?" Fu Mingjie asked Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze''s head is dizzy now, and he thinks that the person who suddenly appeared in front of him was probably his own illusion. He ignored Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze looked at his daughter.


    "Baby, is the doctor here?"


    Xu Yan walked over and climbed onto the bed with both hands and feet.


    "Not yet." Xu Yan said, shaking his head.


    "Yan Yan, don''t get too close." Fu Mingjie reminded.


    Xu Ze was able to hear Fu Mingjie''s words clearly, but his thinking was slow. At this time, he turned his eyes to look at Fu Mingjie, and then confirmed that the man really came over, not his hallucinations.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Ze asked strangely. Before Fu Mingjie could speak, he looked at his daughter again. "Didn''t my father tell you before? My father is sick. You have to stay away from your father, or you will be a while. I''ll get sick like my father."


    Xu Zeqing waved his hand to tell Xu Yan not to lean too close to him, the little guy was driven away by his father, and his mouth was pouted, his eyes were red, as if he was about to cry.


    When Xu Ze was ill, he would definitely comfort the little guy in the past, but now he just wants the child to stay away from him and not be infected by him. The little guy''s tears rolled in his eyes, and a drop rolled down after a while.


    Fu Mingjie walked over and held the child in his arms. He himself had no experience of coaxing the child. Everything was completely instinctive and wiped the baby''s tears. Fu Mingjie said to the baby: "Dad is sick now, unwell, and uncomfortable. Understand dad, your dad doesn''t want you to be infected too. If you get sick, dad will be more uncomfortable, do you understand?"


    The baby is obedient and sensible, and feels uncomfortable, but as long as someone coaxes her and tells her clearly, she will understand.


    There were still tears in his eyes, but the baby nodded and said very obediently: "I see."


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    The baby then apologized to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze smiled at the baby, and he smiled gratefully at Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie hugged Xu Yan outside the house, and then he poured a cup of hot water for Xu Ze and brought the water to Xu Ze''s hands. Xu Ze couldn''t hold it firmly, so Fu Mingjie supported the people and fed Xu Ze patiently and meticulously. water.


    Xu Ze lay back, Fu Mingjie covered the quilt.


    After a while, the family doctor rushed over, and Fu Mingjie went to open the door. The family doctor knew Fu Mingjie, but Fu Mingjie gently shook his head to the family doctor. The doctor probably guessed something and said nothing, and went straight to the bedroom.


    After taking Xu Ze''s body temperature, she had a little fever. He was given a shot and another medicine was prescribed. The medicine will be delivered later. The doctor told Fu Mingjie some precautions for cold patients. Fu Mingjie kept them all in his heart. When someone arrived at the door, Fu Mingjie knew that this was a very good opportunity. He had a chance to get close to Xu Ze and his baby, but he didn''t want to have such an opportunity.


    Seeing Xu Ze lying on the bed, his face flushed. Although it was just a small cold, Fu Mingjie still subconsciously thought of a video two years ago.


    Every picture in that video, even if a few years have passed, Fu Mingjie still can''t forget.


    The ship was later found, but it was burned to death by the fire, leaving only the charred corpse. Now Xu Ze changed his face and appeared in front of him. Fu Mingjie didn¡¯t believe that there would be such a coincidence. The breath of this person was the same as before. That person is exactly the same.


    They really seem to be one person.


    He didn''t use Xu Ze as a stand-in. In Fu Mingjie''s view, Xu Ze was the one in the past.


    There won''t be two people so similar, there can''t be.


    Regarding whether the children are his, Fu Mingjie will not verify. He has lost them. This time, no matter what, he will not let them leave before his eyes.


    Xu Ze fell asleep again. After pushing the door open, Fu Mingjie stood by the door and stared at the people for a long time. Footsteps approached behind him. Xu Yan came over. Xu Yan reached out and pulled Fu Mingjie''s clothes. She was bright Looking at Fu Mingjie with big eyes.


    "Uncle, do you like my dad?" The children are the most innocent. Although they don''t understand many things, they can see the essence of things instantly.


    The uncle looked at her father''s eyes, and Xu Yan felt that he liked her father very much.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t expect Xu Yan to ask him this way, but he was taken aback.


    Fu Mingjie squatted down in front of Xu Yan. He gently grasped the baby''s arm with both hands and gave a slight sigh. He acted thunderously outside, cold and indifferent, but when facing Xu Ze and the child, he was afraid even if his voice was louder. Shocked them.


    He has never been so careful.


    "Can Uncle like your father?" Fu Mingjie asked the baby for his opinion.


    Xu Yan pursed her lips and turned her eyes around.


    "If you are good to Dad, then you can." Xu Yan said.


    "I will treat him well, and I will treat you well." Fu Mingjie''s heart was full of warm heat, he hugged the baby tightly and kissed the baby''s hair lightly.


    The baby does not like others to kiss her, but the uncle in front of him, the breath on his body makes the baby feel inexplicably at ease. When he is held by the rice, the temperature of his body is also very warm.


    The baby raised his little hand and looped around Fu Mingjie''s neck.


    "Uncle, you have to work hard by yourself." After trying to catch her father, Xu Yan raised a smile and encouraged Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes were full of surprises and surprises.


    He and Xu Yan promised: "Well, Uncle will work hard."


    Fu Mingjie never left Xu Ze''s house this day, and it is impossible to leave. Xu Ze is sick and there is a two-year-old child in the family. If he leaves, no one will take care of them.


    Xu Ze was sleeping in the house. Fu Mingjie closed the door after seeing people at the door for a while, did not go in to disturb Xu Ze, and let Xu Ze rest quietly.


    Fu Mingjie and Xu Yan are in the living room. There is a carpet beside the sofa in the living room, so you can sit on it directly.


    Fu Mingjie was still wearing a suit. He took off his coat and set it aside. No matter what the image was, he just sat down.


    The baby has good energy, and the father is sleeping. The baby is still sensible. He knows that it is best to let the father rest. Now there are other people with her, beside this person, giving the baby a feeling as if the father is there.


    That face baby feels very kind.


    The baby went to get drawing paper and paintbrushes. Although he has not yet gone to school, Xu Yan will learn to paint with his father at home, painting flowers and grass, and painting some portraits.


    "Uncle, do you know how to paint?" Xu Yan asked Fu Mingjie with a paintbrush.


    The soft white face looked at Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie''s heart was warm. There was the breath of Xu Ze and the baby in this house. Those breaths surrounded Fu Mingjie. Fu Mingjie nodded to the baby gently: "I know."


    "Then let''s paint, okay?" Xu Yan handed Fu Mingjie the paintbrush in her hand, and she went to get another one.


    Where can Fu Mingjie say it is not good, as long as the baby is willing, he can send everything to the baby.


    "Draw Dad together," Xu Yan said. She was sitting next to the coffee table, her small body was just right.


    However, Fu Mingjie is tall and long. Sitting like that makes it difficult to straighten his long legs. He has to bend his back to draw, but there is only joy in his eyes.


    The two of them immersed themselves in the painting. Xu Yan looked at Fu Mingjie next to him from time to time, and saw that her uncle quickly sketched a portrait on the white drawing paper. Xu Yan blinked her eyes, and then she stopped her hands altogether. Lie next to Fu Mingjie, watching Fu Mingjie¡¯s paintings intently.


    Xu Yan originally thought that Fu Mingjie could not paint, but he didn''t expect this person to be very powerful. The person in that painting is more and more like her father. Although it is a black and white painting, it is really very similar.


    "Uncle, you are so amazing!" The little guy praised from the bottom of his heart. She went to see the father she painted again, and she was not alone at all.


    Fu Mingjie was a self-taught painting. He studied for a period of time out of interest. He was very talented in painting. He taught himself for a few months and he was better than those who had studied for a few years. However, painting is for Fu Mingjie. A little hobby, I threw it aside when I was not interested, but the painting skills have been there, even if I picked it up many years later, it is still not much different from the original.


    What''s more, he painted the person in his heart, and the pen tip was filled with deep affection, and the person painted naturally was vivid and vivid.


    Although it is just a simple pencil drawing, it looks quite similar.


    "Uncle, drew me too, okay?" Xu Yan took Fu Mingjie''s arm and said coquettishly when Fu Mingjie was about to finish.


    Fu Mingjie stopped writing and looked down at the little guy. The little guy had a round cheek and a white inside. He lived with Xu Ze and was taken care of by Xu Ze very well. He was innocent.


    Fu Mingjie rubbed Xu Yan''s soft hair and gave a soft humble.


    Xu Yan''s small face was leaning against Fu Mingjie''s arm, and he watched Fu Mingjie draw her without blinking with his big eyes open.


    Soon there was another person on the white paper, a small person. Xu Ze, who was painted earlier, was holding Xu Yan, and both of them were full of warm smiles.


    Fu Mingjie stared at the two people on the drawing paper for a long time.


    "Can you give this to me?" Xu Yan took the drawing paper in his hand, and then asked Fu Mingjie for his approval.


    "Of course, if you want other things, uncle can paint for you." Fu Mingjie let go of all the indifference in front of the baby, revealing the gentlest side.


    "That''s it. Uncle, you will be tired from painting, can I rub your hands for you?" The little guy was educated by Xu Ze to be extremely sensible.


    She turned to the other side of Fu Mingjie, grabbed Fu Mingjie''s hand with her little hand, and rubbed him.


    The strength of the kneading was very light, after all, it was a little milk baby, not much strength, but this sudden behavior moved Fu Mingjie''s heart.


    At night, Fu Mingjie did not leave either. He went to the kitchen to cook. Fu Mingjie''s cooking time can be said to be very few. Apart from Xu Ze and Bao Bao, he has not cooked for anyone else.


    These two people are more important to him than the whole world.


    Xu Ze is a patient. Fu Mingjie simply cooked some light dishes and cooked a pot of porridge in a pressure cooker.


    Fu Mingjie took a bowl to Xu Ze''s room, and the little guy followed step by step.


    Fu Mingjie put the porridge on the bedside table, and when he noticed that the baby was about to climb into bed to wake her father, Fu Mingjie gently shook his head towards Xu Yan.


    The little guy who was caught immediately stopped and retreated to the bed.


    Xu Yan looked at his sleeping father, and whispered, "Dad!"


    Xu Ze slept for most of the afternoon. When his daughter called him, he slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he seemed to see Fu Mingjie standing by the bed. The man took off his jacket and wore a black shirt with cuffs. He was a little different from the indifferent elite before. The whole person seemed to be peaceful.


    Xu Ze turned his eyes to look at the other side of the bed. Her daughter was standing there. Seeing Xu Ze awake, her daughter called him again: "Dad, get up for dinner!"


    Xu Ze smiled and nodded. Just as he moved, he was about to sit up. The dizziness came again, and his dizziness was severe. Xu Ze lay down again, trying to slow down. A dark shadow in front of him approached, Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked, He noticed that Fu Mingjie was bending towards him.


    Fu Mingjie stretched out his hand to lift Xu Ze from the bed, with extremely gentle movements, Xu Ze was leaned on the bed.


    Sitting next to the bed with Fu Mingjie, because he sat down, the bed sank a little. Fu Mingjie took the bowl instead of handing it to Xu Ze. Seeing Xu Ze''s limp body, I guess I don¡¯t have much strength in my hands. It''s not good if you accidentally pour the bowl with it.


    Fu Mingjie took the spoon and put the porridge to Xu Ze''s mouth. Xu Ze stared at the fragrant porridge. He looked for a few seconds, and his eyes returned to Fu Mingjie''s face. The men''s expression was natural, as if they weren''t strangers who had just met for the second time, but had known each other for a long time.


    "The porridge... did you cook?" Xu Ze had a hoarse voice, and he coughed twice after asking this.


    Fu Mingjie nodded: "Well, let''s eat first, it will be cold for a while."


    Xu Ze wants the other party to give him the bowl, and he eats it himself, and then he thinks that there is no need to be obsessed with these details. The most important thing he should do now is to maintain his body and restore his health earlier.


    Xu Ze opened his mouth and ate the meal that Fu Mingjie had fed.


    After taking a few bites, he suddenly said again: "Did Yan Yan eat it?"


    "Not yet, dad, eat first, wait until you eat my uncle and me!" Xu Yan shook his head.


    Xu Ze then drank porridge quietly, his appetite was better than noon, and he drank a bowl of porridge.


    "Are you full?" Fu Mingjie asked.


    "Well, I''m full." Xu Ze nodded.


    Fu Mingjie got up and Xu Ze, who had had dinner, slid his body into the quilt. Lying down was much easier than lying down. It didn''t require much effort. Xu Ze held the quilt with both hands, revealing half of his face. His cheeks were still red, his eye sockets were moist, and the end of his eyes seemed to be a bit more gorgeous than the other places. Because of his illness, the soft and sickly side that fell on Fu Mingjie''s eyes, only felt that it was so pitiful.


    Fu Mingjie couldn''t hold back, stretched out his hand and rubbed Xu Ze''s hair, the soft and smooth touch in his palm made Fu Mingjie want to sigh at that moment.


    He lowered his eyes to meet Xu Ze''s four eyes. The young man looked up at him and breathed slightly with his lips open. Fu Mingjie''s heart was shaken, and he suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    As he leaned over and approached, Fu Mingjie reacted in time, and then Yu Guang also saw Xu Yan still in the house, at least not at the moment.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t kiss him, but couldn''t hold back his hand, and touched Xu Ze''s lips.


    Xu Yan didn''t understand this, so she saw her uncle touching her father''s lips, and she wondered why he didn''t kiss her. When she was sick before, her father would kiss her.


    Fu Mingjie tucked the quilt for Xu Ze, and called Xu Yan with the empty bowl, and the two went out.


    Sitting at the dining table, the two of them ate dinner. Fu Mingjie saw that the two-year-old baby was eating by himself especially obediently. He only felt that every minute and every second in this room made people reluctant.


    However, Fu Mingjie still found a small problem, that is, babies are picky eaters and don''t like to eat vegetables. Fu Mingjie mentioned that eating more vegetables is healthy. The baby has eaten a few bites of vegetables, and the face is very difficult.


    After the meal, Fu Mingjie went to wash, but she didn''t expect the baby to be with her. She even moved a small chair by herself and dragged it to the sink. How could Fu Mingjie let Xu Yan wash the dishes and let the baby go to the bedroom to accompany her father.


    After hearing this, Xu Yan knew that his father was more important than washing the dishes, so he jumped out of the chair and walked to his father with short legs.


    Lying on the quilt, boss Xu Ze tilted his eyes and stared at her father, who seemed to be asleep again. Xu Yan stretched out her little hand to poke her dad''s face, but she stopped before it could. Can''t disturb dad to sleep.


    "Dad, you have to get better soon!" Xu Yannai said gruffly.


    Xu Ze closed his eyes, but didn''t fall asleep, when he heard her daughter''s soft voice, opened his eyes and looked over. Saw a small round face close.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded with a hum.


    Xu Yan sat up, and Fu Mingjie poured a cup of hot water outside the living room and took the cold medicine prescribed by the doctor, took it to the bedroom, took care of Xu Ze and took the medicine. Fu Mingjie and Xu Ze said, "I will be with you at night. Stay here to take care of you."


    Xu Ze blinked. He was ill. If he was alone, it would not matter if he caught a cold, but he still had Xu Yan. He was grateful for Fu Mingjie to stay with Xu Ze.


    "Thank you!" Xu Ze said weakly.


    "You take a good rest, Yan Yan will take care of her." Fu Mingjie told Xu Ze not to worry about the children.


    Xu Ze nodded with a smile.


    Fu Mingjie walked out of the room and called the company from outside the balcony. He asked his subordinates to put things aside first, and he would go over to deal with it tomorrow.


    When she turned around, Xu Yan came out of her father''s bedroom, and Fu Mingjie put down the phone and went into the living room.


    "Dad is asleep again." Xu Yan said, her emotions were a little bit dripping.


    Fu Mingjie picked up the baby and put it on his lap, comforting the baby and said, "Dad will be well soon."


    Xu Yan threw herself into Fu Mingjie¡¯s arms. She was buried in Fu Mingjie¡¯s arms, her voice muffled: "I don''t want my father to be sick."


    Dad would not play with her when he was sick, would not hug her, nor would he kiss her, and told her not to get too close, knowing that Dad was doing her own good, but Xu Yan still felt sad.


    Fu Mingjie hugged Xu Yan and kissed the child''s hair.


    "Would you like to watch anime? Uncle watch anime with you?" Fu Mingjie has no experience with children, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing something. The child has a simple mind, just take his attention away.


    The TV sound was kept low. Although the bedroom door was closed, it was still quietly so that Xu Ze inside would not hear it.


    The baby had been sitting on Fu Mingjie''s lap and was held by Fu Mingjie to watch TV. There was fruit on the coffee table. Fu Mingjie peeled the skin and fed it to the baby.


    The baby eats, with bulging cheeks like a cute little hamster.


    In the past two years, no day has Fu Mingjie been so peaceful and happy as today.


    The baby is watching TV while he silently stares at the baby. The person sleeping inside is his lost lover, and the baby sitting in his arms is his child.


    After getting close with them, that feeling in the dark became stronger. There is no need to verify, and Fu Mingjie will not verify, they are his lost and regained love.


    The baby watched a few episodes of anime, and then his eyelids drooped and he felt sleepy.


    Fu Mingjie turned off the TV, picked up the sleepy child, and carried it to another room. When she was put on the bed, the baby shook her head suddenly to wake up, then she jumped under the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    There was a stool in the bathroom, Xu Yan stood up by herself, took the toothbrush and started brushing her teeth.


    Fu Mingjie followed to the door and stood by the door watching the baby brush her teeth and wash her face. After washing, the baby walked out, and she climbed on the bed again, took off her clothes and pulled over the quilt cover.


    "Uncle, good night!" Xu Yan said good night to Fu Mingjie before lying down.


    The child''s sensibility made Fu Mingjie feel a little bit painful in his heart. He would rather the child be naughty than being so sensible.


    The child has the same personality as Xu Ze, carrying everything on his own, not willing to cause trouble to others.


    But Fu Mingjie hoped that they could all be more arrogant, arrogant in front of him, so that he could spoil them.


    Fu Mingjie walked out of the room, turned off the light, and closed the door gently.


    The doors of the two bedrooms were closed. Fu Mingjie stood alone in the living room. The surroundings were quiet. Only some frogs could be heard. When he looked out the window, the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    After standing in the living room for a while, Fu Mingjie walked to Xu Ze''s room. The person on the bed slept soundly, even if there was one more person beside him.


    Watching people close their eyes and fall into deep sleep, those control and reason in the daytime are under shock. Fu Mingjie slowly leaned forward and kissed Xu Ze''s face. He didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear that Xu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, even if he knew that the other party was asleep, he would not open his eyes.


    Backing away, Fu Mingjie stared at the strange but familiar face in front of him. What was strange was different from the one he had known in the past, and what was familiar was the smile and every move of this person.


    There will not be two people who are so alike. If there are, it is more likely that the two are the same.


    Even Xu Choe could conceive and give birth to a child. Fu Mingjie thought there was nothing else impossible.


    For example, he came back from the dead. For example, the video he once saw was fake and was artificially forged.


    No matter what the truth was at that time, Fu Mingjie didn''t want to pursue it anymore. Now the one he loved reappears and he is still taking their children. People should be content and not be too greedy.


    Fu Mingjie turned off the lights and hugged Xu Ze lightly. After more than two years, he held people in his arms again. Fu Mingjie''s long-lost heart was finally comforted.


    And this night, Fu Mingjie didn''t need drugs to fall asleep, and even had a good dream.

 Chapter 86： 17: Tears (1)

    When Fu Mingjie woke up the next day, he was the only person in the bed. His arms were empty. For a moment, Fu Mingjie almost thought that he was sleeping with Xu Ze in his arms yesterday, but it was just a dream of his own.


    Then he heard a crisp little milk from outside the house, the voice of a child.


    The pupils of Fu Mingjie''s darkened eyes suddenly regained their light.


    Lifting the quilt and getting out of the bed, the bed was warm, the temperature inside, and the familiar breath that seemed like nothing, made Fu Mingjie a little bit not want to get up, but the two darlings he liked were outside, so he naturally couldn''t continue. Stay in the house.


    Fu Mingjie went to the bathroom first. After a brief wash, he straightened his hair, and a little stubble grew on his chin. Fu Mingjie ignored him temporarily.


    He left the bedroom and went to the living room. In the restaurant on the right, Xu Ze and the baby were sitting and eating. Fu Mingjie looked at the warm and peaceful atmosphere between the two, and his heart was warm and fluffy.


    Staring for a few seconds, Fu Mingjie walked over.


    Xu Zezheng put vegetables in his daughter''s bowl, and made the little guy not be picky. Yu Guang saw that Fu Mingjie came from the direction of the bedroom. He still stared at his daughter to finish the food first, then raised his head to look at Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie came to the table and just wanted to say something, Xu Zexian smiled gently and said: "Wake up? Seeing you are asleep well, I didn''t wake you up."


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes flickered slightly. The scene in front of him was what he had imagined for a long time. He finally got his sight on this day. Fu Mingjie suddenly felt his eyes hot, and he suppressed the emotion in his heart. He looked at Xu Ze''s face.


    The complexion is much better compared to yesterday, and the eyes are clear, instead of looking at people not focusing and looking at a loss like a cold.


    "Is your health better?" Fu Mingjie asked with concern.


    Xu Ze nodded slightly: "Well, it''s better, thank you."


    "No thanks, just recover, Yan Yan has always been worried about you." Fu Mingjie looked at the little milk baby. Although the little guy said that he would eat, he still inevitably stood on his mouth and chin during the eating process, sometimes disgusted The spoon is troublesome, so I just grab it with my hands, and my little hands are all wet.


    "Sit down and I''ll serve you food." Xu Ze said, getting up and going to the kitchen.


    But Fu Mingjie moved faster than him. Fu Mingjie had already walked over with long legs, and then the other party reached out to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze''s face condensed slightly, thinking that Fu Mingjie wanted to touch his face, but in the end the opponent''s hand fell on his hair.


    "It''s up here." Fu Mingjie smoothed down a strand of Xu Ze''s upturned hair, and noticed Xu Ze''s backward movement, and his heart ached slightly.


    But soon he solved himself. It is normal for Xu Ze to hide. If he doesn''t hide, he will have to doubt it.


    Taking away his hand, Fu Mingjie looked waveless, and he walked to the kitchen.


    Fu Mingjie rubbed his fingertips lightly where Xu Ze couldn''t see. He really wanted to touch Xu Ze''s cheek, so he changed the place temporarily.


    Fu Mingjie walked into the kitchen. The porridge he cooked last night was heated by Xu Ze and he continued to eat breakfast. Fu Mingjie took a bowl and spoon. The young man was kind to him. The other party woke up first and knew that he was sleeping with his arms around him last night. Yes, but Xu Ze didn''t say anything, which is enough to explain some problems.


    This is a pretty good development, even better than Fu Mingjie expected.


    When he fell asleep last night, he still made some preparations in his heart. If Xu Ze woke up the next day, how would he explain to him.


    Fu Mingjie went out carrying the meal, his eyes gradually filled with a smile.


    The few people at the dinner table didn''t speak much, and they ate quietly. After eating, the little guy got out of the chair by himself, and then ran to the living room and sat on the sofa to watch anime.


    The sound of the TV sounded, adding sound to this quiet house.


    Fu Mingjie awoke behind the two of them. Xu Ze was still eating after eating. When Xu Ze got up and left, Fu Mingjie stopped Xu Ze.


    "I''ll take the Dao medicine again later." Fu Mingjie was afraid that Xu Ze would forget this, and reminded him.


    Although Xu Ze recovered a lot of energy, his head still felt a little dizzy. He knew that the medicine had to continue to be taken. In the face of Fu Mingjie''s sincere concern, Xu Ze would not coldly face or refuse: "I know."


    Xu Ze went to the house to take the dirty clothes he changed. After he woke up, he took a shower and took his daughter¡¯s clothes. Then they put them in the washing machine. The washing machine has its own drying mode, so you can put it in the closet directly after washing. .


    Returning to the living room, Xu Ze sat next to her daughter. When the baby saw his father coming, he immediately twisted his body and lay on his father¡¯s lap. There is a particularly good smell on his father, which smells better than anyone else. The baby''s favorite.


    The baby lay down for a while, and then as if remembering something, she sat up awkwardly, then jumped off the sofa and flipped on the sofa. There were a lot of things piled on top, most of which were Xu Yan¡¯s toys or other , She turned out a painting, and there were three people in that painting, which was painted by the uncle at the meeting yesterday afternoon.


    Holding the painting Xu Yan ran to Xu Ze, she stretched out a small hand and passed the painting to Xu Ze.


    "Dad, look!" Xu Yan''s big eyes were shining, and her small face was filled with a beautiful smile.


    "Uncle painted this. Originally, he only painted his father, but I asked him to add me and him."


    "Dad, do you like it?"


    The conversation between the father and daughter is not loud, but even if Fu Mingjie sitting at the table is eating, his mind and attention are on the father and daughter.


    When Xu Yan asked her father if she liked the painting, Fu Mingjie stopped the dishes and waited for the answer like Xu Yan.


    A deep gaze fell on him, Xu Ze could clearly perceive it, he didn''t turn his head to look at Fu Mingjie, took the painting that his daughter had handed in his hand, and Xu Ze looked down.


    If it weren''t for confirming that the painting was drawn with a brush, Xu Ze would almost think it was a printed product, just this painter.


    Xu Ze was a little surprised that Fu Mingjie could paint. He didn''t know that the other party''s painting skills were so good, even if it was just a few simple sketches. The people on the painting, especially him in the middle and Xu Yan on the right, can be said to be lifelike. .


    As for the one on the left, Fu Mingjie''s self-portrait probably has different emotions, so it is not as good as the other two.


    Looking away from the painting, Xu Ze looked at his daughter''s cute face. He nodded with a warm smile: "Well, Dad likes it very much."


    "Uncle is so amazing, Dad, I want to learn to paint too, can you let your uncle teach me?" The little milk baby hugged her father''s knees and acted like a baby.


    Xu Ze Chong shook his head and smiled: "This father can''t be the master, you should ask your uncle, but I think he should be very busy at work and don''t have so much free time."


    When he said this, Xu Ze squinted towards Fu Mingjie, the two of them met in the air, and Xu Ze quickly withdrew his gaze again casually.


    Fu Mingjie is not in the mood to have breakfast anymore. If it is not that he is not sure what Xu Ze has in his heart, he would like to go straight to him and tell the baby that he has time and his work will not be important to Xu Ze and the baby. He can do it with them. anything.


    The baby tilted her head and blinked with her big eyes. The little head was digesting and understanding what Dad said. Soon the baby knew what Dad meant. She let go of Dad''s legs and ran to Fu Mingjie as soon as her body turned.


    Xu Yan''s face was pure and flawless, and her big eyes shone innocent and innocent.


    She raised her voice and asked, "Uncle, do you have time? Can you teach me to paint?"


    "I will learn it very seriously." In order to show his determination, the little guy clenched her small fist.


    There is only one answer from Fu Mingjie, and there will be no other than this.


    Fu Mingjie smiled, holding the baby''s small fist in his hand, and replied in an extremely gentle tone that would not show up in front of others: "Uncle has a lot of time, not just painting, but uncle can teach you anything you want to learn. you."


    The baby immediately jumped up happily, even she threw herself into Fu Mingjie''s arms, put her arms around Fu Mingjie''s neck, and gave Fu Mingjie a mouthful.


    "Uncle, you are so kind!" The baby''s likes are all directly expressed in this way.


    Fu Mingjie took a slow breath. In this home, it seemed that his heart was being moved every moment.


    Fu Mingjie picked up the baby. His voice was a little duller than before: "Yan Yan, thank you." Thank you for liking me and thank you for giving me these opportunities so that I can approach you and take care of you.


    Xu Yan''s hand touched Fu Mingjie''s eyes, and Fu Mingjie was a little confused about the baby''s behavior.


    "Uncle, you can''t cry!"


    Fu Mingjie''s heart trembled suddenly, but his eyes were suddenly red. Under Xu Yan''s bright eyes looking at him, Fu Mingjie nodded to the baby.


    "Well, uncle won''t cry."


    Fu Mingjie hugged the baby for a while, although he didn''t want to let go, he wanted to hold the baby like this all the time, the baby had a shallow milky fragrance, smelling the smell, Fu Mingjie''s heart was warm, but he still remembered the bowl on the dining table , It is impossible for him to let the sick Xu Ze go and wash.


    Fu Mingjie wouldn''t do these things before, but in this family, it was completely self-instinct.


    Putting Xu Yan down, Fu Mingjie told Xu Ze to go to his father, and he went to wash the dishes.


    "Uncle, let''s be together!" Xu Yan took Fu Mingjie''s hand.


    Fu Mingjie looked at Xu Ze, Xu Ze nodded, and Fu Mingjie and the baby cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together.


    The baby''s animation is still playing, and Xu Ze often follows it together. It seems to be a bit addictive. He sat on the sofa and watched the animation. It was almost time to watch the animation, and got up to get hot water and take medicine.


    There are some sleeping ingredients in the cold medicine, and Xu Ze felt groggy not long after taking it.


    There was a blanket on the sofa, which he brought over and covered him.


    After washing the dishes and coming out of the kitchen, Fu Mingjie took a tissue and wiped Xu Yan''s hands. Xu Yan quickly ran to the sofa. Seeing that his father seemed to be sleepy again, he shook his hand.


    "father!"


    The next moment Xu Yan''s little hand was let Fu Mingjie pull away.


    "Your father''s illness is not completely healed yet, let him rest."


    Xu Yangang''s smiling face collapsed in an instant.


    "Oh." Xu Yan then broke away from Fu Mingjie''s hand and went to grab Xu Ze''s hand again, but this time she grasped it carefully.


    "Daddy, take a good rest!"


    Xu Ze touched her daughter''s head: "Daddy will sleep for a while and play with you in the afternoon."


    "It''s okay, uncle will play with me." Xu Yan''s words seemed to have let Fu Mingjie take the place of her father.


    Xu Ze¡¯s eyes flickered a little bit strangely. He could actually perceive that Xu Yan¡¯s attitude towards Fu Mingjie was completely different from that of other people. At the beginning, Yanmo took the initiative to approach them, but it took a while for Yanmo to get his daughter¡¯s favor instead of like. Fu Mingjie only met his daughter for the second time, as if he had already taken the little guy captive.


    This is probably due to the fact that half of the two people''s bodies have the same blood relationship, and the blood relationship seems to be deeper than Xu Ze imagined.


    Regarding Fu Mingjie''s initiative to approach, Xu Ze didn''t ask the reason, and logically he should ask, after all, his current identity is different from the past. Just after thinking about it, Xu Ze felt unnecessary.


    Seeing his daughter and Fu Mingjie get along so harmoniously, Xu Ze can easily think of the future. When he leaves one day, if Fu Mingjie is with Xu Yan, he thinks he should be able to rest assured.


    It was also at this time that Xu Ze suddenly felt that maybe he didn''t need to stay for 20 years. He originally wanted to accompany the child to grow up, but if he really waits for the baby to leave when he is 20 years old, let''s not mention his appearance. His face will not come, the baby has grown up at that time, and his departure is bound to have a great impact on the baby.


    Instead of waiting for the baby to know everything before leaving, it is better to leave earlier.


    Now the baby is still young, only two years old, a few-year-old child will not remember too much, and his departure will not cause too much sadness to the baby.


    There is another aspect, that is Fu Mingjie.


    When Xu Ze chose to take the baby away in such a cruel way, as far as Fu Mingjie has shown, the love of men for him has not decreased after two years, but has grown stronger.


    It''s good for everyone to leave early.


    During the two years with the baby, Xu Ze always remembered the happy hours every day. This is enough, he doesn''t want to wait too long, maybe the person who is reluctant will become him.


    Now that he can withdraw sensibly, he chooses to leave as soon as possible.


    Xu Ze has even thought about time.


    Just a few days later on his birthday.


    Xu Ze made the decision without revealing the slightest difference in front of his daughter and Fu Mingjie.


    Fu Mingjie was unaware, like a tacit understanding. Xu Ze didn''t ask why Fu Mingjie took care of their father and daughter in this way. Her daughter liked Fu Mingjie. As long as Fu Mingjie was there, she would take the initiative to talk to each other. Xu Ze always looked at him lovingly. With.


    After recovering from the loss, Fu Mingjie spent most of his time with Xu Ze and his children. He had never been in contact with the little nanny before, but that was not a hindrance. He would study if he didn¡¯t. Xu Yan considered him a special caregiver. And the uncle who cares about her, in fact, Fu Mingjie treats the cute baby with a father''s mood.


    Such careful companionship will never be given to others.


    Fu Mingjie comes to Xu Ze here almost every day, and he always stays here for a long time.


    It''s just that unlike that night, Xu Ze''s cold has been cured, and Fu Mingjie has no reason to sleep in Xu Ze''s bed.


    At a certain time every day, Fu Mingjie said goodbye to leave.


    After leaving, although he walked out of the house, when he reached the end of the road, he always stopped and turned and looked at the lit living room of the lake house.


    How much he wished he could always be in that house, not as an uncle, but as Xu Yan''s father.


    But this was enough. To be able to see those two people every day, Fu Mingjie thought it was enough.


    Fu Mingjie knew when Xu Ze¡¯s birthday was. He had already looked for someone to investigate. So when Xu Ze asked him to have dinner with him on his two birthdays, Fu Mingjie was not surprised at all, and he still pretended to show it a little bit.


    "I also invited An Ran and her mother." Xu Ze said.


    Fu Mingjie regrets not being able to celebrate his birthday with Xu Ze and the baby.


    "Has the position been booked?" Fu Mingjie asked.


    "Not yet, do you have any good recommendations?" Xu Ze has reason to believe that Fu Mingjie must have been prepared for his birthday. This person''s love and care for their father and daughter are reflected in his ability to act. Fu Mingjie has even given Xu Yan went to kindergarten, and gave Xu Ze a stack of school materials, and asked Xu Ze to choose.


    Those schools are aristocratic schools with strong teachers, and the environment and security inside are naturally much better than other schools.


    Xu Ze is probably optimistic about two of them. Which one is specific. Xu Ze thought that he was about to leave, and let Fu Mingjie decide at that time.


    Suddenly leaving, there is still a strong reluctance in my heart.


    But the decisions that have already been made will basically not be changed by Xu Ze.


    "There is a restaurant, which is equipped with a special children''s playground." At that time, Xu Yan and An Ran can both go to the small playground.


    Fu Mingjie had indeed chosen the location long ago.


    "There is a playground? That''s okay, do I need to make a reservation first?"


    "No, you can go directly." That restaurant is owned by Fu Mingjie. His boss will have a place whenever he passes by.


    Fu Mingjie ordered a cake. Although it was Xu Ze''s birthday, the cake was a fruit cake. The latter was mainly for the two children.


    Regarding Fu Mingjie¡¯s frequent running to Xu Ze¡¯s place, An Ran¡¯s mother found out soon. She knew what the other person¡¯s mind was, including she did feel that Xu Ze was very similar to that person in the past. In terms of temperament and conversation, the two of them How can you not see the same face, modern face-changing technology is superb, it may be exactly like Xu Ze, An Ran''s mother thinks it is impossible.


    Besides, Xu Yan is there.


    She prefers to believe that they are two completely different people.


    It''s just that An Ran''s mother is not invisible. Fu Mingjie''s attitude towards Xu Ze and Xu Yan is completely different from the past, as if the father and daughter are his beloved treasures.


    An Ran''s mother knew that to Xu Ze, she was actually someone she knew. Xu Ze didn''t show any attitude of rejection, and she couldn''t say anything.


    And the person who suddenly disappeared back then-An Ran''s mother didn''t know in the later video, she had a hunch that Xu Ze''s departure would be more or less fortunate.


    It¡¯s better not to know about this.


    An Ran and her mother came to Xu Ze here first, and then they went to the pre-booked restaurant. Xu Ze used to take care of his daughter during the meal. He only ate it by himself when his daughter had eaten almost the same. With Fu Mingjie, Fu Mingjie took over the job of taking care of his daughter.


    The man doesn''t seem to be someone who can take care of the baby, but he really seems to be able to take care of the two-year-old Xu Yan.


    His love for Xu Yan is something that everyone can see is not an ordinary one.


    Xu Yan and An Ran finished their meal very quickly. The children are not like adults. They will leave the table after they have eaten. The small playground is next to it. Through a glass window, you can see the playground in the house, Xu Yanla Holding An Ran''s hand, the two walked over.


    The playground is also equipped with staff. Those who come to eat here are all distinguished guests. The children of the guests are naturally more precious. Several staff members are watching everywhere to prevent any accidents.


    A few people at the table were eating and chatting, but the topics were all about the children, parenting and mothering, it seems that after the child is born, the focus of life has shifted unconsciously.


    For Fu Mingjie, he didn¡¯t know how to touch such topics before. Now he can easily pick up the conversation. The atmosphere is peaceful. Xu Ze almost turned his eyes to the glass window and looked at the two children playing there. He will leave in a while, as if he wants to take advantage of this time to show the child carefully, and then remember it in his heart.


    Fu Mingjie was vaguely aware of the abnormality in Xu Ze''s gaze, but he couldn''t guess what the abnormality was for. After eating, several people walked out of the private room and went to the playground.


    The playground is not big, it is full of children playing in it, a few people stand outside watching the children laugh and laugh inside, and a few people also have smiles on their faces.


    After the children played for a while, they walked over by themselves. There are not many items that can be played, and they will be enough for a while.


    Xu Yan ran to her father, raising her Mingyan face, and she asked her father in a milky voice: "Dad, can I sleep with Sister An Ran tonight?"


    Just now the two little guys got together over there and whispered about this.


    Xu Ze looked at An Ran''s mother and needed to ask for their consent. Seeing that her daughter was so happy tonight, An Ran''s mother naturally didn''t want her daughter to be disappointed, so she nodded slightly.


    "Yes, but you have to take good care of your sister at night." Xu Ze asked his two-year-old baby to take care of the blind An Ran.


    "Well, I will!" Xu Yan straightened her small chest and clenched her small fist, letting her father see her determination.


    Xu Select squeezed the baby''s small fist.


    They didn''t continue to stay in the restaurant, they could stay up late when they beat others. Both children were still growing and could not sleep too late.


    The group left the restaurant and went to Xu Ze''s home.


    Xu Ze first led An Ran''s mother to the second floor and let the other party live in one of the rooms. As for An Ranze and Xu Yan slept in the same room.


    It was around nine o¡¯clock, not too early. Xu Ze asked the woman to rest. He came to watch the two children. Xu Yan was a little excited about being able to sleep with An Ran. Xu Yan took care of An Ran while she was washing. Ran, Xu Ze wanted to step forward. Although Xu Yan is a small person, she still looks good after taking care of An Ran, who is several years older than her.


    After washing up, the two climbed onto the bed one after another, and the two little guys sat close together.


    Xu Ze sat next to An Ran and took a storybook. He read the story from the book to the two little guys, and both of them listened quietly.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Yan''s head to be tilted, and her eyelids fell down as if she couldn''t lift it up, Xu Ze lowered her voice.


    An Ran couldn''t see, but was very sensitive to voices. She felt Xu Yan beside her seemed to have fallen asleep, and fumbled to put the little guy''s body down. The little guy lay in the nest, pulled the quilt, and turned over. I turned into An Ran''s arms, the sweet milk fragrance on the little milk baby''s body, and the cute little cheeks, An Ran stretched out his hand and gently poked it twice.


    Xu Ze watched this scene tenderly with a smile on his face.


    Close the story book, Xu Ze slowly got up, covered the quilt for the two children, Xu Ze lowered his head and put a kiss on his daughter''s forehead, then turned and left.


    Gently shut the door, Xu Ze walked to the living room. Outside Fu Mingjie was still sitting on the sofa. When Xu Ze came out, the man turned his face, his eyes were dark, as if he had waited for a long time, just to wait for Xu Ze to come out. .


    Fu Mingjie stood up and walked to Xu Ze. At that time, he suddenly wanted to hug the person in his arms and kiss him. It''s just that he knew that he couldn''t do this. Xu Ze was able to allow him to appear in front of him and his children, so that he could stand here, it was already a kind of kindness.


    He knew enough that he couldn''t make an inch.


    "Are the children asleep?" Fu Mingjie asked softly.


    "Well, I just fell asleep." Xu Ze''s eyes were extremely calm, and when he looked at Fu Mingjie, he didn''t have any special feelings.


    Fu Mingjie knew from the bottom of his heart that the youth in front of him didn''t like him, but regarded him as an ordinary friend.


    "Then I should go too, you go to bed early and don''t stay up late." Fu Mingjie said and was about to leave.


    It''s just that Xu Ze''s words successfully stopped Fu Mingjie in the next moment.


    "Stay tonight." Xu Ze took the initiative to ask someone to stay and sleep with him.


    Fu Mingjie''s eyes widened slightly, probably unexpectedly, so he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "I know..." Xu Ze chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and the smile quickly spread to the bottom of his eyes, with a fascinating charm at the end of his eyes.


    Fu Mingjie felt that the scene before him was like his own illusion. He did not dare to speak out, fearing that the sound would break the beautiful illusion.


    "I know you like me and Xu Yan very much."


    "I think it doesn''t matter what the reason is. I know your care for me and my child is from your sincerity."


    "thank you."


    "If possible, I hope you can continue to help me take care of Xu Yan in the future."


    Fu Mingjie didn''t know the true meaning of Xu Ze''s words. He thought Xu Ze meant to accept him. If he didn''t accept him, how could he continue to look after Xu Yan.


    Fu Mingjie will know the truth soon.


    "You don''t like me." Fu Mingjie shouldn''t fail to see this. Although there is great joy in his heart, he still has reason and can think about it.


    "Will you refuse?" Even if he knew that he didn''t love him, Xu Ze''s words could be regarded as deliberately playing with other people''s feelings.


    Fu Mingjie took two steps forward. He stared at the face of Zhong Lingliu Xiu before him. He would not refuse. If this person wanted him to die, he would go without hesitation as long as he said a word.


    "No." Fu Mingjie replied very positively.


    Xu Ze suddenly shook his head and laughed: "If you can, I hope you don''t like me too much."


    Fu Mingjie did not speak, but stared at Xu Ze with affectionate eyes.


    Xu Ze thought that he was about to leave, the kind of reluctance that started to spread in his heart, he slowly suppressed the reluctance.


    Xu Ze didn''t let Fu Mingjie go to sleep in the guest room. He was leaving. Today is also his birthday. Fu Mingjie invited him to dinner with his child and ordered a cake for him. In return, he got one back anyway.


    Xu Ze knew exactly what Fu Mingjie wanted. Of course, he couldn''t give it to his feelings, but he could give it to his body.


    Turning off the lights in the living room, the two entered the bedroom. The door to the bedroom was closed. Xu Ze walked towards the bathroom. When he reached the door, he stopped, turned his head and Xu Ze''s eyebrows were illuminated by the warm light in the room. There seemed to be unusually thick smoke, and the spring under his eyes was sultry, so he sent an invitation to Fu Mingjie.


    "Want to wash together?"


    Fu Mingjie¡¯s self-control is facing great challenges. Of course, he wants to nod his head, but his inner doubts resurfaced. Xu Ze tonight is a bit different from usual, or it can be said to be very different. The two have maintained a normal friendship. Suddenly Xu Ze invited him to take a bath together. He didn''t know what it meant, but the person he wanted was right in front of him. Fu Mingjie didn''t want to go forward, as if there was a vague premonition, asking him not to go there.


    Fu Mingjie didn''t say a word, just staring at him with eyes as deep as the abyss. Xu Ze didn''t force it. If you don''t wash together, you won''t be together.


    Xu Ze walked into the bathroom, without the door locked, so it was closed.


    Soon there was a patter of water, and Fu Mingjie in the bedroom could not calm his heart as he listened to the sound of the water.


    Xu Ze washed quickly, put on his pajamas and walked out, but he only wore a shirt, no pants. In his opinion, he actually didn''t want to wear a shirt. Thinking about it, he added one.


    Xu Ze walked to the man who was staring at him intently. He stood in front of Fu Mingjie. He had just taken a bath and still carried the fragrance of shower gel on his body. The fragrance was very ordinary, but unexpected, because it was on Xu Ze. , In an instant it became like aphrodisiac Meixiang.


    Fu Mingjie controlled his eyes not to look under Xu Ze''s clothes, but when the opponent came out, he had already seen the human body. He knew what Xu Ze looked like now. Fu Mingjie stepped back and wanted to stay away from Xu Ze.


    But Xu Ze immediately hugged his shoulder.


    Xu Ze not only hugged Fu Mingjie''s shoulders, but his entire soft body was also snuggled up.


    When the Wenxiang Nephrite came on, the string that was stretched in Fu Mingjie''s heart broke directly.


    He clasped Xu Ze''s hand, trying to use force but was afraid of hurting Xu Ze, Fu Mingjie''s eyes rolled violently, and the voice of his mouth had become hoarse under Xu Ze''s deliberate lure: "Do you know what you are doing? ?"


    "Of course I know, you pay for my birthday, I think I should give a gift in return."


    "This... is your return?" Fu Mingjie stared at Xu Ze''s eyes.


    "Yes, you don''t like it?" Xu Ze asked knowingly.


    Fu Mingjie''s throat rolled slightly, and the words seemed to come from deep in his throat. He said, "I like it."


    "That wouldn''t be enough." Xu Ze''s eyebrows were flying, and his eyes were full of charming water.


    Where could Fu Mingjie hold back, he shook Xu Ze up, and then the two fell together.


    Xu Ze embraced Fu Mingjie¡¯s neck with both hands, and his fingertips held the man¡¯s hair tightly. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the strong and sudden hormonal breath from the man. The two people¡¯s tongue and lips were deeply entangled, and they hugged each other. Leave the slightest gap.


    With the tip of his tongue hooked, Xu Ze heard the sound of greasy water, and his mouth was blocked. Although his nose could breathe, it seemed to be a decorative object. The oxygen in his body gradually became thinner. As the temperature rose, Xu Ze''s body temperature also rose.


    Finally the dress fell on the ground, Xu Ze opened his eyes slightly, the handsome and masculine face in front of him, because of his relationship, was full of desire, Xu Ze got up and put his lips up.


    The two kissed together again.


    At the moment when they hugged each other, Xu Ze suddenly felt that Fu Mingjie in front of him was a bit pitiful. From Fu Mingjie''s perspective, he must have thought that this was a sign of his softening attitude. How did he know that he would leave after the night.


    And is to leave this world completely.


    Fu Mingjie had lost him once, and was about to lose him again, Xu Ze felt a little sorry for this person.


    Xu Ze raised his head and looked at the ceiling above his head. He smiled at the ceiling, and he couldn''t say sorry to Fu Mingjie.


    In the middle of the night, they hugged him to sleep. Although Xu Ze was tired and closed his eyes, he did not sleep.


    Hearing the breathing sound coming from the side and sensing the other''s heartbeat, Xu Ze knew that Fu Mingjie was mostly asleep.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes abruptly in the darkness. As he opened his eyes, a small light began to appear in the direction of the window.


    The light became bigger and bigger, the light turned into a cloud, and the system knew that Xu Ze was going to leave early, so it came to pick him up.


    Xu Ze lightly took away Fu Mingjie''s arm around his waist, lifted the quilt, and he quietly got out of bed.


    Xu Ze didn''t wear any clothes, he was asleep, and there were faint traces of ambiguity on his skin. The system turned to the side, and he was asleep.


    After Xu Ze put on his clothes, the system slowly floated over.


    One person, one system, and walking outside, Fu Mingjie was still asleep in the bedroom. He didn''t know the love he had just recovered and was about to leave him.


    "Really think about it?" The system didn''t understand why Xu Ze suddenly changed his attention and didn''t plan to stay in this world for 20 years.


    "There is no need for twenty years. Xu Yan also grew up at that time, so it''s best to leave now."


    Xu Ze buttoned his clothes. He walked to Xu Yan''s room. Xu Yan and An Ran slept together. They opened the door gently. With a little light outside, Xu Ze looked at his peaceful-looking daughter.


    Xu Ze walked in slowly and walked to the bed. He put his daughter''s hand outside the quilt inside. The little guy didn''t know if he was dreaming, so he shouted to his father.


    Hearing this phrase, Xu Ze''s eyes changed slightly, and he leaned over and kissed the baby''s hair. He is not a good father. He has always been emotionally cold. Even if he is moved by these children, the person he cares most about is himself.


    He is a person who has traveled through, and is essentially different from the aborigines of the world. They live their lives here, but he can''t. He still has his task to go.


    "Baby, I hope you will be safe and healthy throughout your life." Xu Zerou blessed his children.


    "Can I give her all the remaining ten years?"


    Xu Ze stared at his child, but his words were a questioning system.


    "Yes." These are all operable and controllable, the system replied.


    "Thank you. Just like before, I helped clear the child''s memory of me." Xu Yan doesn''t need to remember him. She has Fu Mingjie beside her, who will love her and take care of her father. The child feels uncomfortable.


    Xu Ze didn''t want his children to cry for him, his baby, he can''t cry in this life.


    "By the way, Fu Mingjie''s, I think... let''s go together too, can it work?"


    "Okay." The system did not reject Xu Ze''s request, all of which were within its authority.


    Xu Ze stared at the baby deeply for a long time, and when the system was about to urge him, he turned and walked out.


    There were still unfinished cakes on the coffee table. Xu Ze sat on the sofa and took two spoonfuls.


    "Do you eat?" Xu Ze asked the system.


    "I can''t eat human food." The system looked at the smile on Xu Ze''s face, which had a hint of sadness.


    Xu Ze closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    He said to the system: "Let''s go."


    The system flew in front of Xu Ze, the cloud group suddenly expanded, and then wrapped Xu Ze.


    After a moment of silent explosion, the system and Xu Ze disappeared in the living room.


    The whole room returned to tranquility and even silence.


    The next day Fu Mingjie woke up and opened his eyes to look at the familiar room. He subconsciously touched him and touched the space.


    When he got off the bed, he stood in the room and looked around. He had a strange feeling that he bought this house and the furniture here, but the strange feeling is obvious.


    At the same time, he felt as if something was missing in his heart, a very important thing.


    Fu Mingjie went to his daughter Fu Yan''s room. Her daughter slept with An Ran last night. The two of them almost woke up. Fu Mingjie went to dress the woman, and An Ran was wearing it herself.


    "Dad, what do you eat in the morning? Do you have dumplings?" Fu Yan asked with her **** grape-like eyes open.


    Fu Mingjie smiled and nodded: "Yes, Dad..." Fu Mingjie paused when he said the word Dad, feeling jerky.


    "Daddy will cook for you in a while!"


    "Well, I want to eat twenty!" Fu Yan yelled.


    After Fu Mingjie put on clothes for his daughter, he asked Xiao Jiahuo to wash himself, and when he walked out of the room he went to the kitchen to cook dumplings.


    While cooking, Fu Mingjie felt a sudden dampness on his face. He wondered if it was raining? But at home, Fu Mingjie stretched out

 Chapter 86： 17: Tears (2)

Wiping his cheek with his hand, he found that it was his tears.

 Chapter 87： 01: Make a snowman

    Xu Ze stood outside the balcony of the room for a long time, for about an hour or two, and he stood just like that, looking at the distant mountains.


    It was winter, and there were snowflakes falling from the sky. The snowflakes were crystal clear, nature''s most outstanding work.


    But at this time, Xu Ze didn''t have much mood to appreciate the beauty in front of him. Soon after he traveled to this world, he began to constantly accept those memories of the past, present, and future.


    Those memories made Xu Ze feel very dignified, especially the memories about the future, the original owner, the baby, and the baby''s father, all three of them died one after another.


    It can be said that these three people are the pawns of fate. They wanted to get rid of the fate of being controlled, but in the end they lost their lives. Compared with the previous worlds, it is especially difficult to give birth to a baby safely in this world.


    In the previous world, most of the so-called difficulties lie in the father of the child, and those men without exception, after coming into contact with Xu Ze, they attacked themselves soon, and then liked and even fell in love with Xu Ze.


    In this world, the child''s father cannot be threatened. It can even be said that the child''s father is quite good to the original owner and the child, even if it is a person with intellectual problems and mental disorders.


    The opponent''s spirit was flawed, but he still knew instinctively that he could not let the original owner and the child stay here, and was constantly used by others to find the opportunity to take the father and daughter away, but he did not expect that the disobedient chess pieces would be abandoned.


    Xu Ze placed his hand gently on his stomach. There was a little life in it. The owner of this villa had already consulted a doctor for an examination. After knowing that he was pregnant, he began to take special care of him and imprisoned him. In this only villa located in the middle of the mountain.


    The original owner can go out, but the mountains are the territory of the blood race. Even if the original owner goes out alone, as long as he walks out of a certain area, the blood race will appear immediately, blocking the original owner''s path.


    The blood clan can also be called a vampire. Xu Ze accepted the matter of a child pregnant with a vampire naturally. After all, in the world that I have traveled before, even the fact that it is common for men to have children in that world. In this world, he is a man who is pregnant with a child of the blood family. It is no surprise to Xu Ze.


    Countless fluttering snowflakes fell on Xu Ze¡¯s hair. The weather was cold, and the wind was icy outside the balcony. The snowflakes did not melt. After Xu Ze wore them, his little life in his stomach was expected by many blood races. They looked forward to this little blood race. Able to inherit the powerful power of her father, and then use it for them.


    Originally, this child was not needed, only her father would be fine. This was indeed the case. If something happened in the blood clan, they would find men with dementia and let the men predict the future for them. It only started a few months ago, no Knowing why, men began to be unable to predict the future.


    It''s not that he can''t, but as long as he foreknowledges, he will face huge pain, that kind of pain burns the man like a fire, and even threatens his life.


    After the man fainted many times in a row, the blood race realized that they could no longer use the same race. People in the blood race had lived for hundreds of years or more. Their feelings were much weaker than that of humans, even if the blood race had Men''s family and friends, but those people, basically have no past feelings for men, especially after hundreds of years.


    Someone once suggested that since men are useless, it is better to let men fall into deep sleep, so that they can save a little blood. Although they are not ischemic fluid, they can be allowed to take care of men. In the eyes of those indifferent blood , Is also a waste of resources, and can no longer predict the future. A man who has no effect on them, even seeing his existence, other blood races feel it is redundant.


    This proposal was originally intended to be implemented, and then someone made other suggestions.


    That suggestion is one of the reasons why the original owner, a human being, will appear here.


    Xu Ze blinked, and the snowflakes falling on the thick and curled eyelashes fell, and he reached out to catch the falling snowflakes. The palm is warm, and the snowflakes melt in an instant when they fall on.


    The fingers exposed outside were cold, but Xu Ze still didn''t want to go back to the room behind him. He continued to stand until the door was knocked.


    The people outside knocked three times, but instead of waiting for Xu Ze to go out and open the door, they turned and left after knocking on the door.


    Xu Ze now has all the memories of the original owner, knowing who the person who came outside is, the blood of the imprisoned original owner, and the other party coming over is just to give the original owner lunch.


    Speaking of the original owner once escaped, but he was caught back every time, and even once, the blood race deliberately played with the original owner, making the original owner think that he had escaped and fled to the bottom of the mountain. The original owner stopped a car only when the window was opened. , The person inside smiled at the original owner and said, "Enough fun, it''s time to go back." The original owner was stunned. At that time, he finally realized that he might not be able to escape.


    After returning that day, the blood race said something to the original owner in an extremely gentle and gentle voice, and after that day, the original owner completely dispelled the idea of ??running away.


    "Someone of them advised me to give you some medicine to make you look like that fool. The fool is the most obedient, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I think you still want your own memory, right?"


    This threat is very effective. The original owner is really afraid of losing all his memories and becoming selfless. Even if he is imprisoned now, he can at least still be alive as an individual ¡®I¡¯.


    Where did the original owner know that he thought he would be free after the child was born, but after the child was born, because of the immense power that the child possessed, that power was even stronger than her foolish father. The blood people did not intend to let the original owner go, and prepared Let the original owner give their blood clan as a childbirth tool, just because the blood clan is insufficient, if more capable new blood clan emerge, of course it would not be better.


    But this plan was accidental because of the child''s fool father.


    Xu Ze shook his head slightly when he thought of this. The blood clan who had a relationship with the original owner is qualified as the father of the child, but he forgot his lack of ability, even he can''t protect himself well, and he is in a controlled position. How can he protect again? Good original owner and child.


    The final result is that the original owner I was shot to death, and the blood and children were burned to ashes by the sun.


    Xu Ze turned and left the balcony and walked towards the door. Now he is pregnant with a child. As a pregnant woman, he must ensure that he eats every meal normally so that he can be healthy.


    He walked to the door, turned the doorknob to open the door, and there was a small dining car in the corridor outside the house, and the car prepared a nutritious meal for the pregnant wife.


    Pulling the dining car into the house, the house Xu Ze lives in is very spacious. It is specially prepared for him, who is pregnant. The heating is on in the house. Xu Ze just put on a thick and warm down jacket when he went to the balcony. Wore a scarf.


    In a heated house, even if it is thick, take off the clothes and scarf.


    During the period when the original owner was locked up here, he basically had a bad appetite. He was caught by the blood family. He lived here, not as a guest, but to give birth to the blood family. This kind of identity was always unacceptable by the original owner. Apart from a human being, there is no other human being, and all other beings are blood races.


    One night, the guardian blood family could not hold back the sweetness of the original owner''s body, the sweetness of blood, and broke into the house, bit the original owner, and took the original owner''s blood. Although he was later punished, it also directly caused the original owner. I can''t sleep well at night, I will always have nightmares, sleep very shallow, and wake up with a small movement.


    The spirit has been hit hard.


    In the later stage, as the belly grew bigger day by day, the original owner''s mood improved. Although the child was forced to be pregnant, the blood relationship had an impact on the original owner. He even fell in love with this half-human, half-blood child.


    It''s just that destiny didn''t treat them well, so that the children didn''t even grow up healthy and died in the sun.


    The original owner owes the child a debt and hopes that Xu Ze can replace him to let the child grow up healthily. He knows clearly about himself that he is just an ordinary human being, not smart or strong enough. He has no confidence that even if he is born again, he may not be able to escape from the past. fate.


    Not to mention that the original owner finds it difficult, Xu Ze feels that children in this world grow up safely, which is much more difficult than the previous worlds.


    As for whether he would be timid to do nothing because of this, it is definitely impossible. He came to do the task of having children. At the same time, he also wanted to see the child of the blood race in his stomach, and hoped that one day the other party could be like Xu Yan. In that way, call him Dad.


    Thinking of Xu Yan, his child in the last world, Xu Ze stopped holding chopsticks in his hand. When he left, he asked the system to help the child remember him clearly. The child would not remember him, so the baby would not Because of his sadness and tears when he left, but Xu Ze felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart. He took a slow and deep breath and suppressed the sadness.


    The child was accompanied by Fu Mingjie. Xu Ze knew that men would treat their children well and would treat the baby as a little princess. He, a person from another world, stayed in that world for a while and left as soon as possible.


    May the baby be safe and happy all his life.


    This is Xu Ze''s blessing to the baby.


    Xu Ze ate two bowls of rice and one in his stomach. He is now two people, and the children of the blood race are different from human children. They will absorb more nutrients from their mothers. Later, the original owner is more and more affected, not only in his diet. There is another very important reason for the poor appetite, that is, the child in the stomach is absorbing his nutrition.


    After eating, Xu Ze wiped his mouth with a paper towel, put the bowls and chopsticks back on the dining table, and then pushed them to the corridor outside the door. After a while, the blood family would come to clean up.


    After eating and drinking, the sleepiness seemed to rise. Xu Ze went to the bed and opened the quilt to lie down. He was not worried that he would gain weight after eating and sleeping. It is a miracle that his body can gain weight now.


    Pulling over the quilt cover, Xu Ze closed his eyes and fell asleep. He slept soundly. He was familiar with a person sneaking in from the balcony. He was not terrible.


    It was a kin, with an extremely handsome face, pale skin, and his lips were painted with blood. The kin stared at the human lying on the bed and stared intently, but his eyes were unexpectedly dazed and ignorant. He was tall and long. But because of the stupidity in his demeanor, it is easy to overlook his excellent appearance.


    The kin was standing by the bed, he bent over, and his sharp nails stretched out his hands quietly to Xu Ze''s white face. When he was about to meet Xu Ze, his eyes flickered and he quickly retracted his hands.


    The blood race looked towards Xu Ze¡¯s abdomen, but it was covered by the quilt, so he couldn¡¯t see Xu Ze¡¯s belly. He heard them say that Xu Ze had his child and was pregnant with his child. He will soon do it. Dad. Although he has intellectual problems and is stupid, he knows what it means to be a child and a dad, and he thinks they will have a cuteness.


    It seems that their little cutie is making a noise now, and the blood tribe''s nails are getting longer, sharp and sharp, like a sharp blade, just a little bit of force can cut through the human skin. The corners of the blood clan¡¯s mouth slowly raised, and he looked at Xu Ze¡¯s face again. This day humans seemed to be a little different from before. Before, he wrinkled his brows when he slept and did not sleep well. This would cause humans to close their eyes and sleep. Serenely, staring at this face, the blood race thought of the previous nights. The humans were quite afraid of him. He trembled in his arms. He wanted to comfort each other, but the human body became more stiff when he opened his mouth.


    Later, human beings turned pale in fright as soon as they saw him, and even turned around and ran away. The blood race knew that humans did not want to see him, so they always approached him secretly after they fell asleep.


    He doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for human beings, this person has his children, and he thinks he should protect him.


    Xu Ze turned over in his sleep, and the blood family thought that Xu Ze was going to wake up. As long as the other party woke up and opened his eyes, he would immediately shrink back when he saw him. The blood family looked a little bit reluctant, but he turned around and went straight from The balcony jumped off.


    There was a lot of snow on the ground. After the blood race jumped down, a series of footprints appeared, and those footprints were quickly covered by the snow falling behind. Xu Ze, who was asleep in the room, didn''t know that a blood clan secretly ran to see him during his nap.


    During this sleep, Xu Ze slept for more than two hours. When he woke up, it was still snowing outside the window. After staying in the house for so long, Xu Ze wanted to go out for a walk. There was nothing in the house, no phone, no computer, what? There is no way of entertainment.


    For Xu Ze, who has just crossed over from a technologically advanced world, suddenly there is no internet around, and even the exact time is not clear. To be honest, this feeling is not very pleasant.


    Maybe he can make a request with them to install a TV in his room so that he can watch TV occasionally to pass the time.


    However, Xu Ze believed that if he did mention it, he might be imprisoned. The kinsmen who imprisoned him would be suspicious of him.


    After all, the other party has lived for hundreds of years, not the humans of the previous decades in the world, and Xu Ze knows that he must be careful when acting in front of them.


    So for the time being, observe more and wait until the right time to ask.


    Xu Ze put on the down jacket he took off and was restricted from freedom. However, the blood family did not treat him as a pregnant husband with food, clothing and shelter. The scarf was wrapped around his neck, and Xu Ze felt the warmth in an instant.


    After coming out of the villa, it was still during the day. Although it was snowing and there was no sun, the blood race rarely appeared during the day, and the day was equivalent to night for them.


    Xu Ze walked into the heavy snow, and there were snowflakes flying all over the sky. Xu Ze raised his face and looked at the sky. The sky was also white as falling snowflakes. The snowflakes fell on Xu Ze''s face and melted into water. Although it was snowing, the temperature was not very good. Low, Xu Ze put both hands in his pockets, all around him was quiet, as if he could hear the sound of falling snowflakes.


    Xu Ze walked in the snow, with a long footprint behind him, without any destination, so he walked forward. The villa is located halfway up the mountain and surrounded by forests. The branches and leaves of the trees are covered with snow, and they are covered in silver. , The whole world is blank.


    This natural and most beautiful scenery seems to give people a strong visual impact no matter what. Xu Ze walked in the forest, stepping on the dead branches, making a crisp sound. Before long, Xu Ze came to a cliff. The cliff was not steep. Standing on the edge, Xu Ze looked into the distance. This position was quite good. There was a vast expanse of white mountains in front of him. The mountains seemed to be asleep. All hibernated in the dark.


    Xu Ze raised his cheek slightly, a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, the smile spread to the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were warm smiles. The moment Xu Ze left the house, the blood clan in the distance followed. He had been following in the distance, quietly following. When Xu Ze stood on the edge of the cliff, the blood clan jumped to a tree, his body His weight caused the snow on the branches to fall a lot, but his position was far away from Xu Ze, and the sight and hearing of the blood race were far above that of humans, so even if he was far away, he could still hold Xu All the expressions on Cho''s face are clearly visible.


    He looked at the soft white face, quietly, and then his eyes widened slightly, seemingly unbelievable, thinking that he was wrong, and he rubbed his eyes with his hand. It wasn''t that he was wrong, that person was pregnant with him The child''s human is indeed smiling.


    In the few months that humans came here, the blood family had never seen him laugh. He thought he would not laugh. Now he knew that humans would not only laugh, but also laugh more beautifully than snow flying in the sky.


    That smile is quite contagious, making the blood race feel like they are inexplicably happy, as if the heart in their body is beginning to beat.


    The kinsman placed his hand on his chest, but he didn''t feel any movement.


    The blood family quietly approached. He stood behind a tree trunk. The thick tree trunk concealed the blood family figure. Suddenly he wanted to talk to humans. He wanted to hear human voices. If humans smile, it means that he is in a good mood. If you are in a good mood, you should not be afraid of yourself.


    The blood race thought so, but soon gave up the idea of ??approaching.


    He knows the difference between himself and humans. Few humans are not afraid of their blood races. After all, groups like them live by sucking human blood.


    Xu Ze didn''t know that a blood clan was staring at him intently. It had been snowing for a long time, and a thick layer had accumulated everywhere.


    Speaking of Xu Ze has never built a snowman, watching the surroundings continue, Xu Ze suddenly wants to build a snowman.


    Xu Ze started to do it as soon as he thought of it. Anyway, it is empty now. How to escape from here and escape the surveillance of the blood clan has to be considered for a long time. It is not possible to think of a solution immediately. Moreover, the child he had in his stomach was very important to the blood race. To take the child to run, Xu Ze believed that it was not easy for him to be alone.


    Xu Ze has the memory of the original owner, knowing who can be trusted and who cannot be trusted in the future is a golden finger to some extent.


    Kneeling down, Xu Ze started to build a snowman. He looks like a small snowman. The snowman looks like Xu Yan in the last world. Xu Ze uses branches as a brush to paint the baby''s facial features from memory. The painting skills are average, and the painting is not very similar, but I can still tell that it is a baby.


    Next to the baby, Xu Ze piled up another big snowman. The big snowman follows the approximate shape of his body. The big snowman''s hands are holding the little snowman, and both of them have smiles on their faces.


    After the snowman was built, Xu Ze squatted in front of the snowman and stared at the little snowman. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the little snowman''s cheek.


    He has traveled through this life, no matter what method he uses, he will surely make the child grow up healthily and safely.


    The child is half human and half blood. Think about Xu Ze and know that the baby must be beautiful and cute.


    The sky was getting dark quickly, it was snowing, and it seemed that the night was pulled down soon. Xu Ze stood up slowly and walked back towards the house.


    He walked unhappily, enjoying the fascinating snow scene while walking. After he passed a place, he walked out for a certain distance. After a big tree, a blood clan walked out silently. The blood clan knew that Xu Ze was going back. Although he was intellectual It¡¯s not as good as ordinary people, but it¡¯s not completely demented. I understand some things in my heart, but I can¡¯t express it smoothly in words. In the eyes of other blood races, those blood races have a long life span. For them, they are not good at expressing the blood races with intellectual defects. Equivalent to a fool with dementia.


    The blood clan watched Xu Ze slowly walking away, but he did not follow. There were other blood clan in this place, and that person would take care of Xu Ze. The blood family turned and walked towards the two snowmen that Xu Zedu had built.


    When they came to the snowman, there were two snowmen, one big and one small. One of the big snowmen was Xu Ze, and the other was the little snowman, who tilted his head and thought for a while, and soon he knew that this was their future baby. There were only two people. The more the blood race looked, the more he felt something was wrong. He grabbed his hair and bit his lip to think, and soon he showed a happy smile, and he knew what to do.


    The blood clan had built snowmen, but that was a long time ago. The snowmen he built would be destroyed by other people, and then he stopped.


    But here, after seeing the two snowmen of Xu Zedui, he wanted to make them again.


    Although the snowmen piled by the blood race were distorted, they were piled up anyway, but they were always poorly piled when they piled hands. The blood race became increasingly anxious, so he simply pushed the snowman he had just made, and then he himself He stood next to the little snowman and stretched out his hand to gently hold the little snowman''s hand. The blood body has no temperature and is icy, so holding the little snowman''s hand will not let the snowman melt. The crystal clear snowflakes in the sky flew, and the blood family stood motionless. Snow fell on his hair and face, his skin was cold, the snowflakes stuck to it, and more and more snow fell, covering the blood family''s whole body with blood.


    The Kindred stood there with his eyes open. He didn''t even breathe. The Kindred''s heart stopped and wouldn''t breathe. He looked like a snow sculpture from a distance.


    The blood race gently twisted his neck. He looked at the little snowman beside him and the other big snowman holding the little snowman. Suddenly he felt warm in his heart. It was an emotion he had never had before, which made him feel strange. I want to hold a real baby''s hand instead of the snowman''s cold hand. He and the human child should have human temperature, and the baby''s hand should be warm, just like its father.


    The corners of the blood clan''s mouth raised unconsciously.


    Xu Ze walked back to the house. In the huge three-story villa, he seemed to be the only one from the inside out. The other blood races, after he passed through, had not seen any of them, and they all avoided him. meet. He had no idea about Xu Ze, the blood clan who gave him food, but he had another idea.


    To be precise, it is the father of the child in his stomach, the man, the man with low intelligence, compared to the previous worlds, the men in this world care about the child, and even try to carry the child in order to prevent the child from being controlled by other blood races. The child left, but his personal ability was limited and he failed to protect the child. But the love of the other party for the child is worthy of recognition.


    The original owner and the man¡¯s contact, during the first few days of sleep, the original owner was instinctively afraid of seeing the man during pregnancy. During those few days, the original owner was drugged and became extremely active. Men, and blood races are different from humans, whether in power or other aspects, during those few days, the original owner often felt that he might die in the arms of a man.


    After the effect of the medicine dissipated, it took the original owner nearly half a month to reluctantly put his body in order. For men, the original owner wants to avoid whenever he sees it.


    Even if the man took their father and daughter away in the later period, the original owner kept a certain distance from the man and refused to approach him.


    The original owner¡¯s first impression of the man was extremely bad, resulting in not being able to have too many other exchanges with the man. If the original owner put aside a little grudge, maybe the fate of them and the baby will change.


    Xu Ze is not the original owner. For a traverser who traverses multiple worlds, the blood-sucking blood is actually the same. It is not worth fearing. The weakness of the blood is quite obvious, sunshine and silver products.


    He wants to escape here and needs the help of the child''s father. It''s just that Xu Ze looked around and found no trace of the man.


    It seems that the other party will appear at night, and will quietly run into the original owner''s room, but usually sneak in quietly.


    Now I am pregnant for more than a month, and the child has not yet formed in my belly. Time is still relatively generous. In addition, other blood races are not too wary of him. The blood races have their arrogance and think that Xu chooses a weak human being, even if they ran away. You can also find him easily.


    After all, he is a man pregnant with a child, and the blood clan has a strong ability to perceive human life and can easily perceive the existence of a child.


    There is no TV in the living room at home. Xu Ze looked up and down, and there was a study room, where he looked for a few books, took them to the bedroom and planned to read them to pass the time, and poured a cup of hot water before watching them. Although his identity is being monitored now, Xu Ze is not a person who would wrong him, doing things that make him comfortable in the limited free space.


    The reading time passed quickly, and the knocking from outside the door was still the same as the meeting at noon. The people outside knocked three times, then turned and left, the sound of footsteps gradually disappearing. After disappearing completely, Xu Ze put down his book and opened the quilt to get out of bed. Xu Ze brought the dining car in from the corridor just like at noon. The dinner is also nutritious and healthy. The blood races have been around for a long time and have accumulated a lot of wealth. They have helicopters, and every meal of Xu Ze is delivered by helicopters. The child in Xu Ze''s belly is of great significance, and it is countless times more important than money.


    It can be said that the blood races put their hope on Xu Ze''s stomach, and they can be said to take care of their diet.


    After dinner and full of food, Xu Ze stood by the window. Without going to the outside balcony, he stood by the window and looked at the snowy scenery outside. Suddenly Xu Ze noticed a sense of peeping, as if somewhere Someone was looking at him, and the other person stared at Xu Ze with sharp eyes, but there was a vast expanse of white outside the window. Xu Ze looked around but did not find the person.


    I don''t know if it''s his father. The man knew that the original owner was afraid of him, so he always watched in the dark.


    Xu Ze observes the man in the memory of the original owner. He is not sure if the man likes the original owner. The other party''s performance is not obvious. Maybe he likes it. If he doesn''t like it, he will not leave with the original owner and the child.


    It''s just that his intelligence is a big limitation, and the man has no actual combat experience, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the danger effectively. It is obviously difficult for him to protect the other two by himself.


    But now Xu Ze will help, he is confident that they can escape the fate of being controlled.


    The night darkened. After taking a shower, Xu Ze put on clean and comfortable pajamas. He pulled the window rails a little bit. The window was not completely closed, leaving a small gap. After sitting on the bed, Xu Ze read a book again, feeling sleepy. After coming up, Xu Ze turned off the light and fell asleep.


    He deliberately stayed awake, because he wanted to meet his father and he just waited for a long time. When Xu Ze became confused, he thought that maybe the man would not come, so he simply went to bed first, and would find a chance to see the man tomorrow. Xu Ze heard the sound of the window being pushed open, very subtle, Xu Ze almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    Then he felt a line of sight falling on his face, that line of sight had an extremely strong sense of existence, and the cold sight made Xu Zexin''s mouth slightly condensed.


    There was no footsteps, and there was almost no footsteps when the visitors stepped into the room, silently like a ghost, and then stood beside Xu Ze''s bed.


    Xu Ze couldn''t hear any breathing, and the blood race would not breathe, and their hearts had already stopped beating.


    The blood clan stared at the sleeping man, but his eyes shone in the darkness with a bleak light, a fierce beast-like light. His pupils tightened slightly, as if something was not right, the human on the bed closed with it. He opened his eyes, but his breathing sound was a bit different from usual in the middle of the night. It was just that the difference was different and the blood clan could not be sure. He quietly stretched out his hand. The blood clan can see things in the dark. They were originally creatures in the dark night, unlike humans. .


    The blood tribe''s cold fingers touched Xu Ze''s cheek, and Xu Ze suddenly opened his eyes at the moment of the touch. He lay flat, his eyes opened, and he faced a pair of faint and cold eyes. The surrounding area was dark. In the darkness, the non-human eyes were shining with trembling light.


    The instinct of the body reacted, Xu Ze opened the hand of the blood clan, and then quickly sat up, he stared at the blood clan that appeared in his room with extreme alertness, and the blood clan was silent, only a pair of deep cold eyes watching Xu Ze .


    In an instant Xu Ze knew who this blood clan was, and it was exactly what he was waiting for. Xu Ze pursed his lips and breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to open his mouth to say a word. The Kindred suddenly turned around and walked out of the window. He was about to jump down from the window. How could Xu Ze make people run like this?


    He immediately shouted: "Wait!"


    The silhouette of the blood race successfully stopped Xu Zeji, but he was surprised. I don¡¯t know why the humans who were afraid of him would take the initiative to stop him, but that was the request of the human beings. The blood race stopped and turned around and watched. Human in bed.


    "I have something to say to you." Xu Ze reached out and turned on the bedside lamp. When the lamp was turned on, there was light in the room. With this light, Xu Ze was able to see the blood family''s face clearly. At that moment Xu Ze was a little surprised. Although there is the memory of the original owner, it is always a memory. It is not so intuitive. The face of the blood race can be described by God''s outstanding work. Sword eyebrows and star eyes, eyes are deep and charming, facial features are quite three-dimensional, nose bridge is tall, thin lips, skin is sickly pale, but it gives people a sickly strong beauty, the lip color is blood red, and the blood-specific lip color is that one. The three-dimensional handsome face adds a lot of visual impact.


    Such a masculine person was born with a deficiency of intelligence, which made Xu Ze a little embarrassed. I wonder if God is too jealous of this man. If this person''s intelligence is normal, with his personal ability, no one can get another blood race to control him. He is the one who controls the existence of other blood races.


    The Kindred approached Xu Ze, walked a few steps, and then stopped. Just now, he saw the behavior of human beings hiding from him. The human beings are weak and slender, their skin is extremely fragile, and their bones are also fragile. They will break with a slight pinch, and their eyes are deep. Watching Xu Ze closely, he was not good at talking with people. He had no friends or family members in the blood clan. Those people had ignored him long ago and regarded him as a marginal blood clan.


    But in fact, he probably understood what they said. He was mentally impaired, not completely without the slightest intelligence. Human beings said that they had something to say to him, so he should stay and listen to what humans want to say to him. The Kindred stared at the human face, and he remembered the smile he saw on the human face when he secretly followed the human. He still wanted to look at it, and wanted the human to smile at him.


    The kin nodded slightly, indicating that he was listening.


    "You know that I was pregnant with your child, right?" Xu Ze asked.


    The blood race was taken aback for a moment, and under Xu Ze''s clean and clear eyes, he nodded.


    "Do you know why I am pregnant with this child?" Xu Ze asked again.


    The question of the blood family is not clear, including why the humans appeared in those few days, and the time when the humans slept together, the blood family actually did not want to understand now.


    "Because of you!" Xu Ze said.


    The blood clan raised his finger to himself. He was an adult, and he was even stronger than Xu Ze in physique. He was 1.8.9 meters tall and making such movements gave people a silly feeling.


    because of him? why?


    "They want this child in my stomach to replace you and do the things you did before." Even if the blood race and human beings are no longer the same species and have immortal life, their desire still continues. Even more intense than when I was a human.


    The blood race has been immortal and will not suffer from any illnesses like humans. Their desires are not as many as humans, but they have shown an extremely strong desire for the future. They yearn for a future that cannot be touched.

 Chapter 88： 02: Lily

    The blood race didn''t understand these words, his intelligence was flawed, and he could only understand the simplest kind of problems, but he couldn''t understand the more complicated ones.


    So the blood race just tilted his head, and his face was blank.


    Xu Ze knew the situation of the blood family, and was not too surprised by the performance of the blood family. If the blood race can immediately understand this problem, then maybe he has to be on guard.


    Since the kinsmen can¡¯t understand the more complicated statement, that¡¯s okay, just simple.


    "Would you like it?" Xu Ze changed his question, or another angle.


    like? Like the word blood family knows, like is to see what you want, the tall but stupid blood family nodded.


    At the same time he spoke, his voice was as silly as his expression: "I like it."


    "I would like it too, because it is my child." Xu Ze said that he touched his belly lightly. He lowered his head and his eyes were gentle and delicate. At least that kind of eyes were bloody. I haven''t seen it.


    "I thought... I don''t like..." The blood race understood in his heart, but he stammered when he said it. He hadn''t spoken for too long, and no one had communicated with him normally for too long. They all regarded him as a fool. He was indeed stupid. He knew something, but he couldn''t express it accurately.


    Xu Ze raised his head and looked at the blood clan, he didn''t say everything about the blood clan, but Xu Ze could guess a general idea from his look.


    His smile was still at the corner of his mouth, softly letting the blood race subconsciously want to get closer. The blood race controlled his body and hands. He always felt that what was happening now was that he was dreaming. Maybe he blinked a little and the human smile would disappear. , That smile was like the most beautiful flower, delicate and weak, and fleeting, so he only dared to stand there, standing there like a stupid man, dare not make other movements.


    "No, she is innocent, she is my child." Xu Ze shook his head.


    The blood race was taken aback for a moment. He stammered. Humans did not hate him at all, and could even guess his true thoughts. The corners of the blood race''s mouth raised, he smiled, and the deep coldness on his face was instantly washed away, stupidly like a large Husky.


    "I heard their conversation that day. After the baby is born, they will **** my baby."


    "I am a human being, different from you, this child is also different from me, she has half of your blood."


    "They might take the child from me, I hope you can help me."


    As for whether he heard it or not, only Xu Ze himself knew. Of course, this was a lie to the blood race, in order to let the blood race stand on his side.


    Based on the future memories of the original owner, Xu Ze knew that the blood clan in front of him was worthy of trust.


    "Are they going to grab the baby?" The blood race was puzzled, and when Xu Ze''s extremely firm eyes were met, the blood race subconsciously thought that humans would not deceive him.


    In this way, humans with shining eyes will not deceive, and humans with such a beautiful smile will not deceive.


    "I, will help."


    The blood clan straightened out his chest immediately and clenched his fists to show Xu Ze''s determination.


    "Thank you, I know you will definitely help me."


    Xu Ze expressed his gratitude.


    The Kindred was trusted by Xu Ze, and he was shocked again. Xu Ze was able to stop him, which was enough to make the Kindred happy for a long time. Now Xu Ze thanked him and smiled warmly to him. Some are uneasy, afraid that everything is fake.


    "You used to hide from me, you just..." also hiding from him, the expression of the blood race was pulled down in an instant, and the whole person looked pitiful.


    If he had a tail behind him, it might have dropped to the ground at this time.


    Xu Ze had no particular interest in large dogs. The appearance of this man in front of him gave Xu Ze a little idea. He wanted to rub a man''s hair. As far as a man''s intelligence is concerned, he is indeed an older child who needs care.


    "Yes, I am actually quite afraid of you now. After all, we are not a species. You feed on human blood." Xu Ze touched his shoulder with some traces on it. It was a former guard who sneaked at night. Entering the house, took a bite of blood on the original owner, and stayed.


    The blood race knew about the attack, but Xu Ze''s actions here could not have imagined where he would go.


    "I''m sorry." The blood clan apologized for frightening Xu Ze by sucking blood.


    "You don''t have to apologize, I know that the blood you **** is not fresh human blood." Other blood races will not spend time for fool blood races to catch humans to let him drink fresh human blood. The blood that blood races drink is blood purchased from the hospital. .


    The blood race looked at humans with good eyes. In the past, he could only dare to be so close to each other after the humans fell asleep. Today, when humans are awake and haven''t avoided him, and even said so many things to him, strange feelings emerge in his heart. Come, he doesn''t know what that specifically represents. One thing he knows very well is that he wants to be so close to humans and can talk like this often.


    The human voice is very nice, clear and gentle, and the blood race feels that every part of the human body is so beautiful.


    "I only trust you here, and please protect me, can you?" Xu Ze asked again.


    The blood family understood these words, and he nodded his head: "Yeah."


    "I''m very happy, really." Xu Ze said everything clearly so that the blood race could know what he was thinking.


    "Me too, happy."


    The blood family smiled, and the silly appearance made Xu Ze''s smile deeper.


    Xu Ze yawned. He was sleepy. He was just waiting for the blood to say something to him. How to implement it? That''s the next thing. He just wanted to test the attitude of the blood. It seems that the blood can be controlled here. .


    Having said that, Xu Ze felt sleepy.


    "I''m going to bed, you too..." Xu Ze paused. He originally wanted to say that you should also rest earlier, remembering that the human night is daylight for the blood race, "We''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that, Xu Ze reached out and turned off the lamp and lay down.


    There was a blood-sucking kin in the room staring at him, knowing that the other party would not hurt him, Xu Ze had no grudges, and soon fell asleep.


    There was a steady and gentle breathing sound, and the blood race slowly approached the bed. He blinked in the darkness. He knew that Xu Ze was asleep, and the blood race stretched out his hand. This time it was no longer like before. On Cho''s face, the cold fingertips touched the warm face, the heat was magical, and for a moment, a crisp, hemp electric current spread to the hearts of the blood race, and spread to the limbs.


    The kinsman leaned closer, and his eyes painted Xu Ze''s face like a searchlight. Today''s humans feel completely different from the past. He seems to be able to see the shining light on humans, and the light attracts he.


    Their children, humans also like their children, does that mean humans may also like him?


    The more the blood race thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. There seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. He turned around abruptly and jumped out of the balcony with a stride, and fell on the snow outside. The blood race bowed and paused for half a second. He ran wildly. He ran swiftly in the dark forest. Hearing the gust of wind passing by his ears, the blood race ran all the way, and stopped until he was running out of strength.


    At that time, he was a few hours away from the hut on the mountainside, and he even ran from the mountain forest where no one would pass to the human world.


    In the human world, many people are asleep, and there is still light in some places, and the blood race walks in the dark like a ghost, silently, thinking about what humans will like, and when they see something, they will smile.


    The kinsmen once came to the human world to observe humans, and he saw it as if humans would smile happily when they saw flowers.


    Flowers? But it''s winter now, and there seems to be no more flowers.


    The blood race thought about this, but he would not give up. He searched everywhere, and soon found a flower shop. The flower shop was locked. The blood race directly smashed the glass with his hand, and the sharp glass cut his fingers. The blood race would not feel the pain like humans, and a little blood came out, and the wound healed on its own.


    He walked into the flower shop, and the kinsman reached out to get flowers. After taking a few roses, he remembered one thing. To get other people''s things, they need to use others for the transaction, otherwise it is a thief.


    The blood race looked around for a while, but he didn''t bring any money.


    The blood family left the flower shop, he remembered the location of the flower shop, turned around and ran back, ran back to the mountain quickly, took the money and prepared to buy flowers, standing in the snow, he looked up in the direction of the second floor, one The glass window was half open, and the blood race jumped up, but he jumped onto the balcony, squatted on it, did not enter the bedroom, the bedroom was dark, but the blood race could see the sleeping humans in the dark.


    He would definitely like flowers, and then smiled happily. The blood race once again ran to the human world under the mountain in the winter and heavy snow.


    Just when the kinsman arrived at the flower shop, there were already a few people around the flower shop. It turned out that a business nearby was passing by the flower shop after closing. It was accidentally discovered that the glass of the flower shop was broken, so I called the police.


    Those human beings are not opponents of the blood race. His fingers snapped open, and his nails rose sharply like blades. He crawled on the roof like a beast about to launch an attack, but the blood race put away the sharp nails after a while. At the same time, the redness of his eyes also faded, and he had a subconscious hunch that if humans knew that he hurt his kind in order to buy him flowers, humans would definitely not be happy.


    The kin stood up and left. Someone downstairs saw a strange figure passing by on the roof. When he looked up, the place was empty and there was nothing left. Humans think that they are mistaken.


    The kin was looking for it on the streets and alleys again, and after going back and forth, the sky gradually appeared in the sky, and the kin was walking in the dark, avoiding the places where the rays were illuminated.


    Finally found the second flower shop, but there are already humans in that flower shop. The owner of the flower shop has just arrived and is cleaning it up. The blood clan stood in the darkness. He hadn''t talked to humans for a long time. He had spoken to Xu Ze last night, but Xu Ze knew his blood clan identity.


    Hesitation flickered in the eyes of the blood race.


    But for Xu Ze''s smile, the blood race clenched his fists and walked out of the dark. He went straight into the flower shop.


    The florist owner turned around and found a man standing behind him. The man was very tall, his eyes were cold, and his body seemed to be cold. What made the boss feel strange was that there was still snow outside, but the man was very thin. Just two simple shirts. The man''s face was pale and his lips were so red that he was weird. Standing there gave people the feeling of a corpse in a morgue. The boss felt some danger instinctively. He stepped back two steps, and there was a flowerpot on the ground, so he knocked over the flowerpot.


    The blood race stared at the boss with cold eyes, and the boss lifted up in one breath, his heart pounding. He thought that a man might want to hurt him, but the man stretched out his hand with a few coins in his hand. He seldom visited the human world, did not have deep contact with people, and did not know the purchasing power of money in the human world.


    When the boss saw the man handed out several hundred, he suppressed the sense of danger in his heart, and spontaneously found a reason, thinking that this person might have some serious illness, so it seemed that the whole person was not bloody.


    "You want to buy flowers?" the boss asked.


    The Kindred turned his head and looked at the brightly colored roses on the shelf. The blood-red petals looked like blood. The Kindred looked away, looked around in the flower shop and found some pure white flowers, like snowflakes. Pure white.


    Humans like snowflakes, and they will certainly like this flower.


    "It!" The Kindred pointed to the lily.


    The boss runs a flower shop and encounters a lot of customers. Naturally, there are a lot of strange ones. If he can make money, he does not need to care about the situation of the customers.


    "You want to buy lilies? How much?"


    "Here, all." The blood clan pointed to all the money in his hand to buy lilies.


    "Give it to my girlfriend?" When I opened the store today, I met a major customer, and the boss smiled on his face.


    The Kindred shook his head, not his girlfriend.


    "I want to make him happy," said the blood family.


    "Send so many lilies, she will definitely be happy." The boss moved swiftly and quickly, and in a blink of an eye he packed a bunch of lilies and added some gypsophila to match the grass.


    The blood race left the flower shop holding the lily flower. As soon as he went out, the sun shone from the sky and hit the blood race''s hands, burning his hands. The blood race''s complexion changed sharply, and he backed away suddenly. , The shop owner was looking down and sweeping the floor, and noticed that the blood family at the door seemed to be standing still. Just as he was about to look up to see what was going on, he just blinked and the door of the flower shop was empty. The blood family who was still standing there disappeared a second. The shadow trace, as if it had never existed.


    The kinsman covered his hands with his sleeves and put the hood behind his clothes on his head. The morning sun was not too violent. The kinship left the city and ran into the mountains, running too fast, and the flowers in his hands were blown by the wind. , The blood race slowed down a bit.


    After returning to the villa, the kinsman did not go to the front door, and the distance from the front door was too far. He leaped slightly from the ground, and the next moment he jumped to the balcony on the second floor.


    He jumped to the ground and walked into the house. The whole body was wrapped in cold air.


    Xu Ze had just got up at that time and was washing in the bathroom. The blood family''s footsteps were silent. He didn''t know that the blood family was outside. After washing, Xu Ze pushed the door and opened the door, and a scent of lily scented.


    Dressed in black and wearing a hood on his head, the kinsman was holding a large bouquet of lilies, and Xu Ze subconsciously walked over.


    The blood race handed the flower in his hand: "Here it is."


    Xu Ze looked back and forth between the blood family and the lily twice. There were no flowers nearby, so where did the blood family get the lily.


    Seeing Xu Ze not picking up, the blood clan said again: "I give it to you."


    Xu Ze still didn''t answer, because his gaze was fixed on the back of the blood clan''s hand, and his white skin would unexpectedly become burnt by fire.


    "Where did you get it?" Xu Ze asked.


    "Bought it." The blood family replied honestly, he would not lie, he would not lie to Xu Ze in the face of Xu Ze.


    Did you buy it in the city below the mountain? Xu Ze twisted his brows slightly, and it was easy to guess that the injury on the hand of the blood race was probably caused by the sunlight when he went to buy flowers.


    The Kindred was holding flowers in both hands, and found that Xu Ze''s expression was not good, and he suddenly became nervous.


    "You don''t like flowers?" He thought about buying flowers for Xu Ze, Xu Ze would be happy.


    The eyes of the kinsman fell suddenly, like a kid who did something wrong, and his whole body was full of depression: "I''m sorry." He even apologized to Xu Ze. He had known that Xu Ze didn''t like flowers, so he would not buy them.


    "Do not get angry."


    The blood race raised his eyes, a tall man of a few meters and ninety meters tall, with a pitiful expression, as if he was very wronged, even if Xu Ze regenerated his qi, seeing the blood race like this, his qi could not come out. Besides, Xu Ze was not angry, he just felt that there was no need for the blood family to hurt himself in order to buy him flowers.


    Xu Ze took Hua to him. He smiled. The blood will do this. Xu Ze won''t be able to guess the reason. This stupid man, his happiness and anger are quite straightforward. He wants to please Xu Ze. So send flowers to Xu Ze.


    "Don''t buy it next time, at least you can''t let yourself get hurt just to buy me flowers." Xu Ze put the lily flower aside, and he reached out to pull the hand of the blood race.


    As soon as the warm fingers touched the blood tribe''s hand, the blood tribe body trembled slightly, his eyes opened wide, and the whole person froze there, as if he was frozen.


    The blood race was very nervous. He wanted to withdraw his hand, fearing that he could not control it and his nails would pop out for fear of hurting Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t care about this. He took the hand of the blood family and let people sit on a chair. Xu Ze bent over to check the blood family¡¯s left hand. The back of the hand was burned by the fire. The white skin was burnt black. The smell of rotten meat also looked hideous and terrifying.


    "Does it hurt?" Xu Ze asked. He stared at the burn marks. If it were on his own hands, he would probably cry in pain.


    But the blood race shook his head slightly: "It doesn''t hurt."


    Compared with Xu Ze''s smile, these pains are not worth mentioning.


    "I won''t go anymore." He realized that Xu Ze didn''t like the flowers he sent him. He thought Xu Ze would like them. At the same time, he thought in his heart that he would give something else next time instead of sending flowers.


    Xu Ze still didn¡¯t know that this was just the beginning of the blood family giving him things. Next time he didn¡¯t send flowers. He wanted to see Xu Ze smile more. The blood family¡¯s physique is different from human beings, and the scars burned by the sun heal very slowly. , It won''t be so easy to get better, but it doesn''t matter, he is not afraid of pain, he is not afraid of pain long ago.


    "I don''t know your name yet." The original owner knew the name of the blood clan, but that was in the future. Xu Ze should not know the name of the blood clan now, so he asked the name of the blood clan.


    "Han Duo." The blood clan''s voice was very soft. When he said his name, his heart seemed to be beating, inexplicably beating, like that long silent heart beating.


    "My name is Xu Ze." Xu Ze smiled. Han Duo''s burns could not be cured, so he was about to let go of the blood family. Unexpectedly, when he let go, the blood family suddenly grabbed his hand backhand.


    If it were the original owner, this would definitely have shaken away hard, and retreated far, after all, this is a blood race, and it uses human blood as food. But Xu Ze was only taken aback for a moment, and did not immediately struggle. He has a deeper understanding of Han Duo than the original owner. The original owner is considered to be a fan of the authorities. Even if Han Duo took him out from here, the original owner never let Han Duo be wary on the way to escape.


    Xu Ze is a bystander, naturally more calm and sensible. He has nothing to lose, including his life. In this world, he came for the baby in his stomach. It can be said that he lives for the baby. So no matter what kind of mentality the blood race holds towards him, Xu Ze can face and accept it calmly.


    It''s just that the blood race shook Xu Ze''s hand for a while, and then he let go. The human hand was warm, and now the two were close together, causing the blood race to smell the sweet blood from the human body. The blood was even sweeter than the blood that the blood race had smelled in so many years, and it was even like wine, which made the blood race feel intoxicated. Before he lost control, the blood race released his hand in time to avoid doing something irreversible.


    "I... went out." The blood race suddenly stood up from the chair, walked out of the balcony quickly, and then disappeared from Xu Ze''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Ze looked at the empty balcony, shook his head and then burst into laughter. He thought that if he had read it right, when he grabbed the hand of the blood clan, the blood clan seemed to dodge his eyes and seemed a little shy.


    The original owner clearly slept with the blood family for so many days, but the blood family was still as innocent as an older child. At that time, not only the original owner was drugged, but the blood race was also drugged, and both people had a relationship in a trance.


    Xu Ze stroked his stomach. The children in this world are not the same as those in the previous worlds. They will not be born in October. The children have half blood in their blood. Even in Xu Ze''s stomach, their growth rate is normal. Human babies are different.


    The scent of lilies came in as he thought, Xu Zejing stared at the delicate bouquet of lilies on the table, with a small smile on his lips.


    The guard of the blood race outside the door brought breakfast to Xu Ze. The sound of footsteps was a little different from yesterday, and another guard was replaced. After the other party left, Xu Ze went to take the breakfast in. He eats breakfast in this room. He is imprisoned. If he can connect to the Internet and have a TV and mobile phone, it would be better to spend his breakfast.


    However, Xu Ze has been accustomed to loneliness long ago, and loneliness is not painful for him. He likes and enjoys loneliness.


    The sky is no longer snowing, but the temperature is still very low, and there are still pure white everywhere outside the window grilles.


    In his free time, Xu Ze looked for a book to read, and it was the afternoon in a flash.


    When Xu Ze was taking a nap, just a few minutes after lying down, multiple footsteps outside the house sounded at the same time. Obviously, it was not one person, but several.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes and showed confusion. He wondered why it was not time for dinner, why several people would come, and Xu Ze knew the reason in the memory of the original owner.


    Sitting deep on the bed, Xu Ze stared deep into the direction of the door. Footsteps came to the door, and the door lock was twisted from the outside.


    The door slowly opened, and there were three pretty handsome faces that appeared outside the door. The blood races were not old, and their age stayed at the best time, and these blood races often sucked human blood, unlike Han Duo. In that way, eating blood from the freezer in the hospital, sucking fresh blood, not only makes the blood power stronger, but also has a great effect on maintaining their appearance.


    The kinsmen walked in, and the air in the room seemed to be several degrees cold instantly. They are all dressed in thin clothes, the blood body is originally cold, and the winter temperature is just right for them. One of the kinsmen is a doctor, and today is the time for regular checkups.


    They imprisoned Xu Ze in this house, and let people have her fetus here carefully. They didn¡¯t mean to ignore people. On the contrary, except for this room, they left some room for Xu Ze. As long as you leave this room, Xu Every move chosen is under the surveillance of the blood guard.


    Xu Ze stared at the blood races who walked into the room, and his behavior was different from the original owner. Xu Ze''s eyes did not see the fear and terror, but there was only peace.


    The blood races exchanged glances, a little surprised at Xu Ze''s changes, but thought that the other party was always a human, a fragile and helpless human being under their supervision, and there would be no other helpers for humans here, he could not escape him. Destiny can only be arranged by fate, or it can be said that the child of the blood race can be born under their arrangement.


    They gave a lot of expectations to this child.


    The doctor stepped forward. He was in his thirties and remained in his thirties. He wore silver-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, with a gentle smile and a natural smile. His smile became more gentle and friendly.


    "Lie down, I''ll have an examination." The doctor said softly, with the usual sense of command in his tone.


    As an immortal race, the kinship has a natural sense of nobility and superiority towards humans. The life of human beings in just a few decades is pitiful and pathetic in the kinship.


    Xu Ze walked down obediently, the doctor lifted the quilt, and then lifted the hem of Xu Ze''s clothes upwards, revealing a flat abdomen.


    The other two kinsmen stood aside and were silent for the time being, watching the doctor give Xu Ze a physical examination. This human being was actually encountered by chance on the road one day.


    Originally, they fell in love with another person, who was a star in the entertainment industry, who was very handsome, but after a closer look, they found that the star¡¯s private life was particularly chaotic, and he was even secretly taking drugs. That person¡¯s body was obviously The inside is damaged and it is not suitable for giving birth to their blood.


    Just when they were about to find their next target, Xu Ze appeared like this. At that time, Xu Ze was sitting on a bus just passing by the blood clan. The two looked at each other without even communicating with each other. The decision was Xu Select.


    After spending a day or so with Xu Ze to understand Xu Ze''s general life, there is no need to conduct detailed investigations. The pure, sweet blood scent emanating from the other party, they knew that Xu Ze was the container of the child they were looking for.


    Yes, this human being Xu Ze is just a container to the blood race, a beautiful container.


    Even Xu Ze being able to conceive a child of their blood clan is an honor for Xu Ze in the blood clan''s eyes.


    The identity of the blood race is noble. Although some blood races will interact with humans or even have some relationship, they will not let humans conceive their children casually. If so, they will destroy the child and the mother together.


    The examination was carried out very quickly. As far as the child is concerned, because the child has not yet formed, but depending on Xu Ze''s physical condition, the child should be healthy.


    The doctor pulled down Xu Ze''s clothes, and Xu Ze pulled the quilt over and covered his abdomen.


    Three pairs of eyes were staring at him, and one of them, the young man with black hair who looked the youngest among the three, walked forward. His face looked at about twenty years old, but there was a lingering look in those eyes. The profound meaning of Xu Ze''s gaze was very penetrating, as if to see through all the thoughts in Xu Ze''s heart.


    "You... are much calmer than during the last inspection." I remember that Xu Ze''s whole body was shaking last time, and he stared at them with fear and hatred.


    It''s not like now, so calm that the blood clan would think that there was a soul in this skin.


    Of course it''s just his thoughts. This human being has been under their surveillance, and there is no possibility of being dropped.


    "I want her to grow up safely." Xu Ze lowered his head and stared at his abdomen, his eyes were tender and loving.


    This surprised the kinsman again, and I never thought that Xu Ze would like such a child who was forced to be pregnant.


    "He will be safe, and we will take good care of him." The blood race walked to the bed. This human has a handsome face. The blood race thought it was good-looking at best. After all, he has lived for so many years and he has seen stunning beauty. How many, Xu Ze looks like this, but he still doesn''t rank well.


    But this time when we met, he actually felt amazing.


    Human eyes are extremely clear, as if they are burning with a blazing fire. The fire makes his whole person appear more vivid and bright, especially the pure white skin, which seems to reflect light.


    The blood family stretched out his hand, but before his finger touched Xu Ze''s face, Xu Ze waved it away.


    With a crisp sound, it sounded in the quiet room. The blood race looked at his opened hand, as if he didn''t believe it. His eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes even began to slowly change color, turning into blood red. The original pupil color of the blood race, they made their eyes look black just to disguise.


    The suffocation of the blood race was released, Xu Ze felt a strong deterrent, but he just narrowed his eyes, without any fear.


    The blood race watched the huge changes in Xu Ze. Although I don''t know why the humans suddenly stopped being afraid of him, it seemed that this was fine. If they were always timid and fearful, like other humans seeing them, it would be meaningless.


    The blood clan put away the air-conditioning around him, and the eyes that were still cold and angry just now filled with a smile.


    And the eyes are full of interest.


    When the kinsman entered the house earlier, he found that there were many lilies in the house that should not have existed. The flowers could not have been sent by the escort. The other party was forbidden to step into the house, and was forbidden not to get too close to Xu Ze.


    "Who gave this flower?" The blood family actually guessed who it was, but still wanted to ask Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked at the beautiful lilies on the table, his expression was very good, and even the kinsmen who had lived for hundreds of years could not see any flaws.


    "I don''t know, it''s there when I wake up in the morning, isn''t it yours?" Xu Ze looked puzzled.


    The kinsman smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t let anyone give you lilies."


    "I don''t like this kind of flower."


    After talking about the blood family, he walked to the front of the lily. He stretched out his hand and crushed all the delicate flowers blankly. The flower juice stuck to his hand. He took a few tissues and wiped his fingers clean one by one. They are all quite elegant. Of course, if it hadn''t just destroyed other people''s flowers, Xu Ze might appreciate this scene.


    Xu Ze''s expression became colder, the blood race wiped his hands and turned to look at Xu Ze. Seeing Xu Ze''s unhappy look, his grim smile remained: "I like roses more because their colors are more beautiful. Someone sent another bunch, and it would be better to throw this bunch away."


    The kinsmen don''t like things that they can''t control happen, even a bunch of small lilies.


    "You can raise your baby with peace of mind. After you give birth to this child, I will consider sending you back." The blood race turned around and walked out. The three blood races walked quite quickly as they did when they came. The door is at Xu Ze Closed before my eyes, the bunch of lilies were still there, but all the petals were destroyed.


    Xu Ze looked out the window, he couldn¡¯t see Han Duo standing in the dark outside the window, but he knew the sound in the room, as long as Han Duo thought, he could hear it. He didn¡¯t know what happened when Han Duo knew that the flowers he sent were damaged. What kind of expression, a man has mental retardation, but not a complete dementia.


    Han Duo was very angry. He even smashed a tree next to him with a punch. The trunk fell to the ground and made a loud noise. It was far away from the house and humans could not hear it, but other blood races could.


    He heard every word in Xu Ze''s house clearly. After knowing that the blood clan had destroyed the flowers he sent Xu Ze, Han Duo burst into anger in his chest. He even wanted to smash his fist. In the young man he should call his brother.


    However, Han Duo knew that his strength was lower than his brother Han Ye, and he couldn''t beat his brother. Han Duo''s eyes were blood red and his teeth clenched.


    When Han Ye and the others came out of the villa, they did not leave immediately, but waited there. Han Duo knew that they were waiting for him. Han Duo bowed his upper body slightly, and then his body swished out like an arrow shot out.


    In winter, the sun goes down quickly, and there will be some glow in the sky, but the sun is no longer shining in the villa. Han Duo rushed and came to his brother in the blink of an eye.


    The handsome man showed a graceful smile to his stupid brother. He had never put this stupid brother in his eyes before or now.


    Seeing that the stupid brother''s eyes were blood red and his muscles swelled up, Han Ye knew why his brother was angry. He didn''t mind reminding this stupid brother who was not as powerful as his.


    "The humans upstairs are not yours, my lovely silly brother, he was brought back by his brother, who just let you sleep for a few days, he belongs to me from beginning to end."


    "You must see this clearly."


    Han Ye laughed arrogantly.


    Yan Li on the side walked over. He was not related to Han Duo, so he flashed directly in front of Han Duo and grabbed Han Duo''s neck. His sharp nails pierced Han Duo''s neck. Han Duo''s face was instantly distorted. Teeth bared and let out a threatening low growl.


    But his threats, Yan Li, didn''t pay attention at all, grabbing people''s neck, the next moment Yan Li threw Han Duo out.


    With a muffled bang, Han Duo fell to the ground. He stabilized his body in time, crawling on his limbs, his scarlet eyes staring at Yan Li in anger. The wound on his neck healed quickly, but the blood that came out stained his neck red.


    Yan Li is considered Han Duo¡¯s right-hand man. He looked at Han Duo contemptuously. According to his true temper, he already regarded Han Duo as a dead thing on the day when Han Duo was useless, so Han Ye still read it. They used to be a family, keeping Han Duo alive. But the blood race has a weak concept of family affection.


    "Why are you talking to him, a fool can understand what you mean."


    "The child with a human belly is not yours. If you are more acquainted, you should have gone by yourself. You have been staying here and doing nothing. It''s just a waste."


    "One day, when Han Ye doesn''t care about you, I will end your life for you." Yan Li split his lips, revealing sharp fangs, and his eyes turned into cold and cruel beasts at that moment. Hitomi.

 Chapter 89： 03: escape

    Seeing Yan Li scratched his own brother and blood still staining Han Duo''s neck, Han Ye was indifferent, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Han Duo crawled on the ground, his whole body was ready to attack at any time. His forehead was violently blue, and his scarlet eyes were filled with intense anger. It was just that when he looked at the pair of elder brother Han Ye, it seemed that cold water was suddenly poured. Watering it all over his body, he calmed down in an instant.


    Even Yan Li might not be able to deal with him alone, not to mention the eldest brother who hadn''t had much affection with him a long time ago, and there was a doctor. There were three of them, and he was the only one here. With this frontal attack, he has no chance of winning. Han Duo¡¯s intelligence is low and low, and he is not really that stupid. He will take the initiative to provoke a fight. Besides, he looks at the room where Xu Ze is. There is a person standing by the window. What happened.


    Gasping for a heavy breath, Han Duo stood up from the ground.Han Ye saw that his younger brother''s emotions were well controlled, and there was some praise on his face, but that couldn''t change his contempt and look down on this stupid younger brother. The contempt from the bones cannot be changed, even if his eyes are gentle and smiling.


    Yan Li watched Han Duo suddenly stand up, controlled his anger, and snorted coldly. His sharp nails swelled out and he retracted, slightly lifted his chin, and looked at Han Duo with a downward gaze. Sooner or later, the useful person will find other opportunities to solve it.


    Yan Li''s eyes flashed.


    "Do you like that human?" Han Ye said suddenly.


    Han Duo pursed the corner of his mouth without making a sound. His response made Han Ye know that his guess was not wrong.


    That human is indeed good-looking, even Han Ye himself is a little careful to move, that lovely and beautiful face, like a flower, arouses pity, and the fragile neck can be broken with just a gentle force, Han Ye''s eyes There is a gloomy light.


    "After this child is born, if I am in a good mood, I will allow you to take him away," Han Ye said. In fact, he didn''t think so in his heart. He was even thinking that if the child born by Xu Ze really inherited him For his younger brother''s ability to predict the future, he would consider letting Xu Ze also be pregnant with a child of his own. If his child is not capable, then just deal with it directly.


    The feeling of weakness revealed by human beings with children seems to be more likable.


    "Child!" Han Duo said in a deep voice.


    Han Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t know that his younger brother was such a greedy person.


    "My child, don''t you..." Han Ye said half of his words and paused for a moment. Then he smiled deeply, "You can take the child away, but only if it can''t replace you." If the child doesn''t have any ability, then they will naturally Not staying, leaving a useless person like Han Duo is already considered his kindness.


    At that time, Han Ye smiled and thought, the child and his younger brother, he would let them leave together, in a way that they would never separate.


    Han Duo stared at the man who smiled softly in front of him. He felt in his heart that his brother was lying to him.


    Han Duo didn''t specifically name him. They all thought he was a fool. He was indeed not as smart as ordinary people, but he knew who was good to him and who was bad to him.


    Han Ye and the others got in the car and left, while Han Duo watched the car heading into the distance with cold eyes. After a while, he turned around and walked back to the villa. Han Duo looked up and looked upstairs. Xu Ze stood outside the balcony.


    Xu Ze''s gaze fell on Han Duo''s neck. Han Duo wiped it with his hand. His fingertips were scarlet. He certainly didn''t like seeing blood. Han Duo didn''t jump upstairs. He turned away and ran to him. Clean the blood from his neck in his room.


    The curtains in Han Duo¡¯s room were all closed, and he did not turn on the light. Han Duo was sitting on the chair in the darkness, his fists tightened, and he wanted to take Xu Ze to leave the house, until his brother could not find them. To the place.


    Leave tonight!


    The previous conversations between Han Duo and his brother Xu Ze hadn''t heard clearly. After a distance, he was a human being or not, and the five senses of the blood were supernormal. But from the actions of several people, Xu Ze knew that they cared not well, and it could even be said to be quite bad. Because Han Duo''s intelligence is low, and he can no longer exercise predictive ability normally, he is equivalent to a useless person in their eyes.


    After the baby is born, Han Duo''s presence will make people feel even more dazzling.


    Xu Ze bends his fingers slightly, he saw Yan Li rushing up and scratching Han Duo¡¯s neck, and threw the person out, bullying a mentally impaired person. He didn¡¯t know what the other party was holding. He seemed to Xu Ze anyway. , Such a scene made him feel dazzling.


    And Han Duo has always been with his elder brother, this kind of scene was often staged before.


    Humans may not be able to smell the smell, but the blood race has a very keen sense of smell, and its ability to track is extraordinary. As long as one leaves, many blood races will definitely catch up.


    Xu Ze knew that he had to leave. This is the time to leave. He has not yet decided how to leave and where to leave. He is pregnant with a child. He runs too much during the journey. It is not good for the child in his stomach. Something happened.


    Breathing out slowly, Xu Ze looked at the memory of the original owner in the future to see if he could find some clues that could help him.


    Not to mention, I really found a person. That person was met by the original owner and Han Duo on the escape. The other party''s girlfriend killed someone from the blood clan one night, and that person had a great deal of the blood clan after that. In my hatred, after encountering Han Duo by chance, he directly regarded Han Duo as one of the blood races who hurt his friend. In order to protect Xu Ze and his baby, Han Duo was injured by the human with a silver bullet on his arm. The cry of the baby stopped humans. After talking with the original owner, the humans knew that Han Duo¡¯s blood clan was completely different from the blood clan that hurt his girlfriend. This blood clan has never harmed humans, and he and humans have a child. .


    That human seems to be a policeman, so he can carry a gun. Xu Ze squinted his eyes. He thought this human might be able to help them. In return, Xu Ze thought he would find a way to help humans find and kill The blood of his girlfriend.


    Knowing the name of the policeman, it would be easier to find someone, but there is another problem here, that is, Xu Ze is currently imprisoned as a pregnant husband. He is imprisoned in this place and he cannot leave, so he has to find someone. The police matter can only fall to Han Duo, but Han Duo is a kinsman. If his intelligence is normal, it''s okay, but Han Duo''s intelligence is flawed. If he is asked to find the police, it must have happened without explaining why. Conflicted.


    Xu Ze thought about a solution, and soon thought of a very suitable method.


    At night, Xu Ze had eaten and sat on the bed and read a book. A breeze blew in from the window. Following the breeze came the blood clan. The blood clan stood directly by the bedside, staring at Xu Ze with pitch-black eyes.


    When Xu Ze put down his book, the blood clan suddenly bent over and planned to pick him up. He had a simple mind. He felt that Xu Ze staying here was not good for Xu Ze and the children, so he took them away.


    Xu Ze was startled by the sudden movement of the blood clan, he pushed the blood clan away with his arm, and asked the other party: "What''s wrong?"


    "Leave!" The kinship words were very simple.


    "Leave? Where do you leave?" Xu Ze asked in a low voice in surprise.


    The blood clan opened his mouth slightly, and was stunned by Xu Ze.


    "Don''t live here." He said again, "It''s not good here."


    In this way, Xu Ze understood the meaning of the blood race. He pressed the wrist of the blood race, and the cold temperature came from his palm. This temperature seemed to be less annoying, probably because the blood race was stupid, obviously sucking people. The blood of the alien race is simpler than the human mind.


    "I know it''s not good here, but it''s not good yet." Xu Ze stopped.


    "Why?" The blood race couldn''t understand. Didn''t Xu Ze tell him to help him before? Why now he wants to take Xu Ze away, but Xu Ze refused.


    Knowing what the blood race was thinking, Xu Ze smiled and shook his head.


    "Leaving now, I will probably be overtaken within a few hours. You take me to escape, do you have information to escape their tracking?"


    Xu Ze raised his head and asked the blood family.


    The blood family opened his lips slightly, he wanted to nod and say yes, but then he thought of the moment when Yan Li would pinch his neck in the afternoon, the blood family realized his lack of ability.


    But he really wanted to take Xu Ze away.


    Xu Ze pulled the blood clan lightly, pulling the person to sit by his bed, the blood clan looked handsome and handsome, just braving silly, in Xu Ze¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t even take the other side Treated as an adult, just a silly innocent and innocent child.


    "I am pregnant and the fetus is not stable. I will leave now. What happened on the road? What should I do?"


    "Don''t say not being caught up, if we really escape, we don''t have a penny, how can we live outside? Do we live in the forest?"


    "And if you don''t eat human food, your body will gradually weaken. Then you can''t protect me and my child. What should I do?"


    Xu Ze''s series of questions made the blood family unable to answer at all. He stared at Xu Ze blankly. After a while, he spit out a few words: "I''m sorry." He always does this, and he has never been able to do a thing. , I went to buy flowers for Xu Ze in the morning and hurt myself, which made Xu Ze unhappy.


    It was like this again now, the blood family lowered its head, and the whole person was abnormally low from the inside out.


    But the next moment Xu Ze held the wrist of the blood race with both hands, he smiled at the blood race who raised his head, and the bright smile of the blood race instantly made the blood race heart warm.


    "You know..." You know how to leave safely, right? Kindred wants to ask this.


    "Not sure, but there is a plan. This plan needs your help." Xu Ze''s eyes flickered.


    "I will." As long as you say, I will do it when I stand under the sun, and the whole blood clan looks a little excited.


    "First of all you have to go down the mountain again." Xu Ze asked.


    "Okay." The blood family nodded happily, and he was very happy to be able to do something for Xu Ze, which proved that he was needed by Xu Ze.


    "Go to a mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone, and remember to buy a calling card." Xu Ze whispered.


    The blood race nodded repeatedly: "Okay."


    "If you are afraid that you can''t remember, just find paper and pen, and I will write it down for you."


    Xu Ze released his hand, and the blood race stood up. The warmth of his right wrist held by Xu Ze still remained, and the heat made the blood race feel the whole body warm.


    The Kindred left the room and went to find Xu Ze pen and paper.


    Soon the blood family found the paper and pen. Xu Ze got off the bed and put on a coat. He sat by the table, picked up the pen and began to write on the white paper. The blood family walked over from the side, originally he was standing. Yes, but standing on the face of the kinsman who couldn¡¯t see clearly, he squatted directly beside the table and saw that Xu Ze did not drive him away. He put both hands on the table and raised his head to stare at Xu Ze¡¯s face. Intently.


    Being stared at by a pair of pitch-black eyes, and the other person is completely good-looking, Xu Ze will not feel unconscious. After writing for a while, he looks at the blood clan, and the big blood clan shows a silly smile with a silly and cute face. Xu Ze didn''t control it, and stretched out his hand to rub the silly big head. The hair he started with was soft, which seemed to be a little different from the cold feeling of the blood race. The hand felt too good. Xu Ze rubbed two hands after writing.


    The blood race was rubbed by Xu Ze. He actually didn''t like being rubbed his hair, but because the object was Xu Ze, the other party''s slender fingers rubbed his hair. The blood race wanted to take that hand down and kissed it. , He felt a little thirsty in his throat, and the protruding throat of the blood race rolled slightly. He continued to stare at Xu Ze, his gaze fell from Xu Ze''s face to his scarlet lips. Those two lips looked beautiful and beautiful, with small When Xu Ze lowered his head to write, he bit his lips unconsciously. The blood race stared at Xu Ze''s biting lip, and when he reacted, his fingers had been stroked up, and the strange softness made the blood race''s complexion slightly changed when he touched it.


    When he noticed that the blood race was touching his lips, Xu Ze looked at it sideways, and the blood race immediately retracted his hand as if grabbing a bag, and then he curled up both hands, even shrinking his neck, as if he was afraid of making a mistake. Child scolded.


    Seeing the look of the blood clan bowing his head, Xu Ze felt soft in his heart. He stretched out his hand and touched the blood clan¡¯s lips, and then under the blood clan¡¯s surprised eyes, Xu Ze explained: ¡°Let¡¯s come and go.¡±


    The blood race tilted his head, but Xu Ze looked lifeless. He saw that Xu Ze was only writing with his right hand, and his left hand was useless, so the blood race carefully took Xu Ze''s left hand over.


    He moved very lightly. He looked at Xu Ze''s expression while holding it. Xu Ze looked at the blood clan softly. The blood clan was afraid that Xu Ze would disagree, so he explained: "I''ll take it for a while." I hold your hand for a while.


    The hand of the blood race was cold, but fortunately, the heating was on in the house, so Xu Ze didn¡¯t feel too cold. The older child seemed to be acting like a baby with Xu Ze. Xu Ze¡¯s compassion broke out, and he didn¡¯t take his hand back. The big silly man grabbed his hand.


    Xu Ze put down the pen after writing. He wanted to fold the paper and hand it to the blood family, but he couldn''t move his hand.


    The blood race held Xu Ze''s hand in both hands, and when Xu Ze looked at him, he couldn''t bear to let go.


    Xu Zeyang knocked his hand on the blood clan''s forehead, and the blood clan didn''t feel any pain. It was because of this sudden movement that he shook his eyes. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t understand Xu Ze''s behavior.


    Xu Ze took his left hand back, and was squeezed by Han Duo for a while, his left hand was a little numb.


    "Take this well, don''t drop it."


    "Yeah." Han Duo nodded earnestly, his eyes as silly and cute as Huqis.


    "Phone and calling card, right?" Han Duo actually remembered.


    "Yes, there are many mobile phone shops, you go to a smaller shop, don''t need to be too big." If there are too many people, Han Duo''s face will appear obvious


    Han Duo looked at Xu Ze. He didn''t like contact with humans, but if it was Xu Ze''s request, no matter what it was, he would do it.


    "Call...who do you want to contact?" Han Duo knew the phone, which was a tool for contacting others.


    "With a human being, he will help us." Xu Ze replied.


    "No, there''s me!" Han Duo said nervously, fearing that Xu Ze was planning to find someone else to help.


    "It''s not what you think. After we escaped here, we have to find a place to live. He has a big network. I am pregnant with a child. I can''t run too far. I have to settle down as soon as possible." Xu Ze knew what he said might not be understood by Han Duo. , But he still explained to the other party.


    "You won''t leave, will you?" Han Duo was nervous.


    "No." Xu Ze smiled.


    Han Duo memorized every word of Xu Ze carefully, and even memorized it again.


    "You have to buy it, you know?" Xu Ze said again.


    "I know." Han Duo nodded heavily.


    "I believe you, I will wait for you in the house to come back." Xu Ze and Han Duo said seriously.


    Han Duo grabbed Xu Ze''s hand tightly, a strange emotion surged in his eyes.


    "Go early and return early." Xu Ze rubbed Han Duo''s hair.


    Han Duo turned around and jumped out of the window holding the note. He went to his room and took some money out of it. Xu Ze said that he would pay for his cell phone and cell phone card.


    Han Duo ran down the mountain. His figure disappeared in the dense forest. After Han Duo left, there was a blood clan standing next to a window downstairs. It was a blood clan guard who came to watch and guard Xu Ze. The guard knew that Han Duo liked to go there. Choosing a house to run, but since Han Duo has always been a fool, he is naturally out of threat. Watching this fool running around for humans and buying flowers during the day is like a purebred fool. Doesn''t he know that neither the human being nor the child in his stomach can become his?


    But it¡¯s okay to be able to read the jokes this way, otherwise, staying here all day long is actually quite boring, and the guards have a good look in their eyes.


    Han Duo was stupid, but because that was what Xu Ze asked him to do. After he came to the city, he called a car and handed the street address written by Xu Ze on the note to the driver. Han Duo didn''t speak. The driver just thought it was a bit strange. The passenger looked handsome and cold, as if he was dumb. If he could speak, it would have made many girls scream.


    The driver drove Han Duo to a prosperous area. Han Duo paid for the car and got off the car quickly. The driver found change and didn¡¯t give it to go. When he looked back, there was no one behind, and the driver went again. Looking out the window, there was only time to see a figure moving away quickly.


    Han Duo went to a mobile phone shop on the street to buy a mobile phone, and at the same time bought a new mobile phone card. He had barely spoken during the whole process. He pointed to a mobile phone and bought it with money.


    Standing on the street, Han Duo was tall and long in black, with a hood on his head, and a thin and tall figure standing there, even if he didn''t say a word, it was still quite eye-catching. When many pedestrians passed by Han Duo, They all looked at Han Duo subconsciously, and when they saw Han Duo''s cold and handsome face, they couldn''t help but glance twice more.


    What Xu Ze asked him to do was done very quickly. He should go back immediately when he was done, but Han Duo stood by the roadside, staring at a cake shop across the street.


    He remembers that human beings celebrate their birthdays, and they laugh very happily when eating cakes. Xu Ze doesn''t like flowers, so he can buy Xu Ze cakes. Han Duo forgot to eat cake for his birthday.


    He picked up the phone and walked to the other side.


    When I came to the cake shop, there were many varieties of cakes. Han Duo stared at the selection meeting and chose a piece of fruit cream cake.


    The clerk said it would be available tomorrow, and Han Duo said he would want it soon.


    The clerk immediately said that if you are in a hurry, you can add more money. Han Duo handed over the money. The clerk stared at the handful of money and looked at Han Duo¡¯s handsome face. Looking at a man who is more handsome than a male model, it seems a bit silly.


    The clerk took the money, counted a few, and returned the rest to Han Duo.


    Han Duo was waiting in the store. He was standing by the window, watching the people coming and going outside, standing motionless like a statue of a statue. The clerk came to the back and talked to the cake master about the order. When he came out, Han Duo Still standing there.


    As long as the cake master has been working, Han Duo has stood for long. The whole person seems to be frozen, and the clerk is full of doubts. After working here for so long, I have not met such a customer before, and delivered the cake to him. In Han Duo''s hand, the clerk quietly told the cake master that the customer was strange, his fingers were cold, and when he first handed the cake, the clerk bumped Han Duo''s hand.


    The cake master had never been out before, so I only saw Han Duo leaving quickly. As far as the back was concerned, there was no abnormality. The master said a few words to the clerk, so that he has nothing to do and don''t think too much.


    The clerk went back behind the cash register, thinking that he was really thinking too much.


    When Han Duo went back, he was in the same car, but he got out of the car when he got down the mountain. The driver looked at Han Duo with a strange look. The wilderness here, unlike a house, disappeared in the jungle. Inside, the driver turned around and headed back into the city.


    Han Duo ran swiftly in the dense forest and flew away a lot of birds on the branches. Not long after Han Duo returned to the backyard of the villa, he jumped into Xu Ze''s room just like before.


    Xu Ze was taking a nap after lunch. He didn''t sleep too well, and the blood family appeared silently, but Xu Ze felt something abnormal from the breeze that came in. Xu Ze opened his eyes, did not get up, and turned his head to the left. A handsome face appeared.


    Looking down, Xu Ze noticed that the blood race was holding a cake in his hand. He slowly sat up and wondered if the blood race was about to celebrate its birthday. There was no time for the blood race¡¯s birthday in the memory of the original owner, so Xu Ze didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s. Birthday, so I guessed the reason first.


    "Have you bought it?" Xu Ze asked.


    The blood family approached him, and then nodded slightly. He took out the phone and prepared to hand it to Xu Ze, but Xu Ze refused. Xu Ze lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. He came to the blood family, the blood family guard Just in this house, somewhere, if the other person wants to, they speak a little louder here, maybe the guard can hear it.


    In order not to let the other party know what they were talking about, Xu Ze leaned over to Han Duo''s ear, and he whispered: "Let it on you first, you will find a chance to give me when you go out later."


    Han Duo''s eyes turned to the left, his gaze fixed on the glowing white face of human beings. The blood on the opponent''s body was extremely sweet and inviting. Han Duo''s tongue touched the sharp fangs, before Xu Ze retreated. He took two steps back first.


    Xu Ze was a little surprised when he saw Han Duo step back, but quickly realized from the sudden change of the blood clan''s eyes why the opponent was hiding from him.


    After pulling the distance apart, Xu Ze also sat back on the bed, moving slowly. After all, there was a child in his belly, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. Xu Ze always felt that the little life in his belly had a strong sense of existence.


    Probably because the opponent is a blood clan.


    Xu Ze looked at the cake in Han Duo''s hand. He picked his chin, "Your birthday today?"


    Han Duo followed Xu Ze''s sight and fell into his hands. His birthday? No, his birthday is not today.


    "No, for you." Han Duo stretched out his hand.


    The cake is huge, at least Xu Ze can never finish it by himself.


    "Give it to me? But today is not my birthday either." Xu Ze smiled and shook his head.


    Han Duo was stunned, as if he realized that the cake was only eaten on his birthday. He stood there, slowly retracting his hands, expressing his happiness and unhappiness directly, and he just felt happy for a moment. changed.


    Why does he think he always does such stupid things, because is he really a stupid?


    Han Duo used to think that he was stupid and it didn¡¯t matter, but now, suddenly he became disgusted with himself. If he was smarter, he would definitely make Xu Ze happier, perhaps he could better protect Xu Ze and his children. .


    Han Duo turned around with the cake and was about to leave. Xu Ze, who was sitting by the bed, felt as if he had seen the big tail of Han Duo''s large husky hanging on the ground behind him.


    "It''s not my birthday, but I like to eat cakes. What kind of cake is it?" Xu Ze asked aloud after two steps of the frustrated kin.


    The kinsman turned around suddenly and saw Xu Ze''s bright eyes and a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know why this human being had changed so much. He would hide from him before, and even take the initiative now. Smile at him. Because he likes him too?


    The Kindred thought for a moment, as if he had done nothing for humans.


    He couldn''t figure it out, he turned around and asked Xu Ze: "Do you like me?"


    This was too direct and there was no sign, but he was taken aback to ask Xu Zezhi. Under the pure and clean eyes of the blood clan, Xu Ze smiled and asked, "Why are you asking this question?"


    "You ignored me before and were afraid of me." The blood race lowered his eyes and lifted it up.


    "Yes, but that was before, and I have been thinking about a problem all this time."


    "Your brother and I promised that when I give birth to this child, he will set me free and send me back."


    "However, I don''t believe him. In my opinion, there is no guarantee for his promise."


    "On the contrary, it''s you. I know you are different from them. You are the father of this child." Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, and his smile suddenly changed a little, less gentle, looking reluctant and helpless.


    "I don''t believe that he will set me free. After all, I know the existence of your blood races. The most likely result is that I think maybe my body will be discarded somewhere in the forest. As for my child..."


    "I don''t know how she will end. They won''t love her. I''m pretty sure of that."


    Xu Ze lifted his eyes from his abdomen, and he stared at the blood in front of him.


    "After weighing the pros and cons, I think you should help me, so I ask you for help."


    "It turns out that my choice was not wrong."


    "No matter what the result is, if I can escape, I did what I could do, and other things are left to my fate!" Xu Ze smiled pale.


    He sat there with a thin and thin body, giving the blood clan a shaky feeling, and at the same time he had smiling eyes, but the blood clan only thought that perhaps the human being in front of him would cry next moment.


    "No, I can escape." The blood clan solemnly said.


    Xu Ze opened his lips slightly without making a sound.


    The blood family walked over, a tall figure shrouded Xu Ze, Xu Ze raised his head to look at the blood family.


    "I will protect you." The expression of the blood race has never been firmer.


    "I believe you." Xu Ze nodded.


    The blood finger moved slightly, and he wanted to go up and take the human into his arms, but in the end he didn''t do that.


    The Kindred put the cake on the table, and then he went out. The figure rushed across the courtyard. He rushed into the forest, ran wildly in the dense forest, and ran to the top of a mountain. The blood race clenched his fists and smashed the largest tree on the top of the mountain with his fists, and the trunk was smashed out of the pit. , There was a muffled noise. The skin on the back of the blood race''s hand broke and blood flowed out, but he didn''t know that he continued to smash it like pain, until he smashed the huge tree off, then he stopped.


    The blood dripped to the ground, the cracked wound slowly healed, and the blood race''s eyes were as red as blood, and they were all cold and dead.


    The guard stood next to a stone not far away and gave a panoramic view of the scene of Han Duo smashing the tree. He took out the phone to call Yan Li and talked to Yan Li about what he saw.


    Yan Li over there sneered when he heard Han Duo run out and hit the tree.


    "I didn''t expect him to like that human being so much." Yan Li laughed.


    "Would you like to do something?" The guard didn''t like Han Duo much, because he had been jealous of Han Duo, even if it was only before, now that Han Duo no longer has the ability to predict, the guard gloats in his heart.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Li asked.


    "Well, let''s give them a chance..." The guard''s eyes flashed with evil light, and he told Yan Li his thoughts.


    Yan Li listened to his fingers while tapping on the arm of the chair. After the guard had finished his suggestion, Yan Li felt that this method was feasible. Anyway, he was not afraid that the two of them would really run away and wanted to slip away under their noses. It''s not that easy.


    It¡¯s just that you can let go of your hands temporarily, let the two people think they can escape, give them a little hope, and then crush their hope a little bit, Yan Li suddenly stopped his hands, smiles cruelly, it must have been very at that time Nice scene. He likes to see others begging in pain and despair, which makes him happy.


    "Just leave it to you." Yan Li nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I will do it very well." The guard split his mouth, his sharp fangs faintly shining with evil light.


    Han Duo stayed on the top of the mountain for a while, then turned around and walked back. Before he reached the back of the villa, a person appeared in front of him. Han Duo bypassed the opponent''s body, and the next moment the guard flashed in front of Han Duo.


    Han Duo held his feet and stared at the guards with stern eyes. He knew that this person didn''t like him. It could be said that no blood race liked him. They all regarded him as waste and felt that his existence was unnecessary.


    The guards used to see him look indifferent and alienated. Today, it is very strange that the other party seems to have come to him on purpose. Han Duo looked at the guard and waited for the other person to speak.


    The guard had already organized the words in his heart, and even changed his expression in order to cooperate, no longer dismissive of Han Duo, but with some sympathy.


    "I heard Brother Ye say that the human will be killed when the child is born. He knows too much." The guard had been observing Han Duo''s face. As expected, Han Duo''s face suddenly changed after he said this. , His eyes were scarlet in an instant, and full of anger.


    The guard continued: "In fact, it''s okay to erase the human memory, but Brother Ye said it''s unnecessary. It''s the easiest thing to kill. The human blood tastes very sweet."


    "Don''t look at me with such horrible eyes. I haven''t breathed it. The last guardian used it. I heard him mention it. You must know it, because you always sneak into the house and peep."


    Han Duo clenched his fist, and the blue blood vessels on the back of his hand bulged.


    "Don''t think about it!" Don''t think about hurting Xu Ze.


    The guard laughed. He laughed at Han Duo''s innocence: "Can you stop it? You can''t even beat me."


    Han Duo''s cheek muscles were tight and his eyes were extremely horrifying.


    "Everyone has known each other for so long. To be honest, I am not such a cruel person. That human being is also very kind. If you want to save his life, my advice to you is to find a chance to take him away as soon as possible. Only then can it be possible to live." The guard pretended to be friendly to Han Duo and Xu Ze, and even offered suggestions.


    "You want to help us?" Han Duo had doubts in his eyes, and then he asked, "Why?"


    "Why? This is a good question. It''s probably because the guards are boring every day, like being in jail. I can''t go to other places. I feel very uncomfortable." The guard had already thought about the excuse.


    Han Duo will be suspicious. If he believes completely, it is impossible.


    "You will be caught." Han Duo said, humans have a special smell, and the blood race has a keen sense of smell, so it is easy to find.


    "I will prepare things for you tomorrow. I know you doubt what I said, and you will know when I think about it." The guard didn''t say what to prepare, he turned and left, leaving the time to Han Duo and let the fool himself Think slowly.


    But he thinks a fool can''t figure it out.


    However, what the guard didn''t know was that this fool was already very close to Xu Ze. What he said, Han Duo turned around and told Xu Ze.

 Chapter 90： 04: Kiss

    It was at night when Xu Ze opened the cake that Han Duo gave and was eating with a spoon. When the cake was on the road because Han Duo ran too fast, the original intact cake was damaged. When Xu Ze opened it At that time, he was stunned, thinking that what the blood race bought him was a bad cake.


    After thinking about it, it should be impossible, the most likely is that it was accidentally damaged. But the blood family hadn''t opened it to see it, so I didn''t know that part of the cake had fallen.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t think anything about the collapsed cake. As long as the cake was delicious, he scooped a spoon into his mouth. The creamy sweetness plan was probably because I haven¡¯t eaten similar sweets here for too long. It¡¯s delicious. Xu Zedu squinted his eyes slightly and ate the part that had collapsed. When the blood race behind jumped in from the balcony, he saw a piece of cake that had been cut.


    Seeing Xu Ze showing the expression of eating delicious food, the Kindred stood outside the balcony and watched quietly. When Xu Zeyuguang noticed the Kindred, the Kindred slowly walked in. He spontaneously sat down on a chair with a posture like Like an older child, he even put both hands on his knees. Xu Ze felt his hands itchy when he saw that expression, and wanted to rub the man''s hair.


    Xu Ze asked the blood family: "Do you eat it?" After asking, he seemed to realize a question. The blood family cannot eat human food. They can only **** blood. The taste buds of the blood family are fundamentally different from humans. For them, human food, They can''t taste any taste.


    Xu Ze''s gaze fell on the creamy sweet cake. He was thinking of something suddenly in his heart. If he was allowed to choose between blood and humans, he would still prefer to be a human being. After becoming a blood, he could not walk freely. In the sun, you can''t eat a lot of delicious food, just drink blood, how much fun is immortality?


    Xu Ze scooped up the sweet cake and continued to eat, and touched a bit on his lips. He didn''t notice. The blood family stretched out his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. Xu Ze stared at the blood family''s fingers, and the blood family took the paper towel to hold the spot. The cream is wiped.


    The blood clan stared at Xu Ze with a hesitant and non-existent look. Xu Ze put down his spoon after eating almost, and then he did not circumscribe, and asked directly, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    The light in the blood race''s pupils flickered slightly, and he nodded solemnly.


    "What is it?" Xu Ze asked patiently.


    "He wants to help us." The blood family thinks that Xu Ze needn''t be concealed about this matter. He already has a recognition in his heart that this human being he likes is much smarter than him. He needs to tell Xu Ze what happens. , Let Xu Ze know.


    "Which one?" Xu Zemian was curious.


    "The one downstairs." The blood family didn''t say the other party''s name, so that Xu Ze could know the other party''s identity immediately. After all, besides the two of them in this house, there was only the guard blood family.


    "He?" This surprised Xu Ze for an instant, but soon he found out about the blood clan guard from the memory of the original owner. The blood clan was not a kind person at all.


    "How can he help us?" Xu Ze didn''t immediately deny the other party, but wanted to see what the guard and Han Duo said. At the same time, his eyes changed a little while staring at Han Duo. He knew that Han Duo was really standing. He and the child are here.


    This person is worthy of trust and dependence.


    "I didn''t say, tomorrow." The blood family said.


    Xu Ze frowned slightly, and his eyebrows stretched out after a while. From the simple words of the blood group, he could infer that it should be the guard who clearly told the blood group the way.


    The blood clan was able to tell him this, and Xu Ze said he was very happy.


    He took the hand of the blood clan, and the cold hand in his palm shook, obviously the blood clan was not used to being held by Xu Ze.


    The Kindred raised his dark eyes, and he stared at the human being in front of him. The human body is very fragrant, sweet blood scent, besides, there seems to be some other scent coming from the human body, not the human blood. The blood race stared at the gorgeous lips of human beings. He suddenly wanted to taste the taste of Xu Ze''s lips, not sure if it was also sweet.


    The blood family stared at Xu Ze¡¯s lips intently. Xu Ze was not incapable of discovering it, but he actually did not treat the blood family as a normal adult. After all, this was an intellectually flawed person. Xu Ze regarded the blood family more as a normal adult. It''s an older child. Xu Ze has no idea about such a big child.


    Just seeing the obsessive look of the blood family, Xu Ze remembered the lilies that the blood family gave him, and the cake he had just eaten. In order to please him, this stupid boy did something for him and gave him flowers and cakes. I like them very much. After thinking about it, Xu Ze thinks maybe I should give a gift or something.


    Xu Ze''s eyes lit up slightly, and he stood up and walked to the blood. The blood race also sat very well-behaved. Seeing Xu Ze approaching him and raised his face, but regarding the blood race face, don¡¯t check the blood race¡¯s intelligence, this face is very masculine, and the blood race body is quite good, with wide shoulders and long legs. , Xu Ze dropped his hand on the blood family''s shoulder, he bent down slightly, leaned over and put a kiss on the blood family''s lips.


    The kin''s eyes widened in an instant, as if he didn''t understand why Xu Ze kissed him suddenly. Xu Ze''s expression was ignorant when he saw the kin''s expression, and his eyes seemed to be naively ignorant of what happened. Xu Ze''s heart suddenly popped up. A sense of guilt, it feels like I am committing a crime to a minor child.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head, but when he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly embraced a hand on his waist. The hand was quite strong, and he hugged Xu Ze, and the next moment he pulled Xu Ze forward. Xu Ze sat on the blood clan¡¯s lap. This sudden accident made Xu Ze amazed. He looked at the blood clan¡¯s face, that face still showed silly energy, but his eyes seemed to suddenly rise, and the light inside locked Xu. Choosing made Xu Ze stunned for a moment.


    After a while, Xu Ze tried to break off the blood tribe¡¯s hand. The blood tribe hugged Xu Ze¡¯s body tightly. The arm was more steel and iron. Xu Ze struggled for a while and didn¡¯t break away. He felt cold from the blood tribe, but Without a sense of danger, Xu Ze knew that the blood family could not hurt him, so he quieted down.


    The blood clan saw that Xu Ze stopped struggling. He realized that he didn''t like it when he did this. But the body he held in his arms was soft, with a fascinating temperature, and the scent that came out was also impossible Resistance, the blood family lowered his head and bit Xu Ze¡¯s lips. The human lips were soft and elastic. They were especially sweet. The blood family didn¡¯t know what else could be sweeter in this world. He bit his teeth gently. The reason was still there, so I didn''t dare to use too much force.


    His lips were chewed by the blood, and the breath was filled with the strong hormonal breath of the man in front of him. The blood probably didn''t know how to kiss, so he just chewed and bitten like that, and Xu Ze soon felt his lips tingle.


    I wanted to push the blood clan with his hand, and just used a little force, the blood clan grabbed with his wrist. If it wasn''t for the innocence in the blood race''s eyes, Xu Zezhen would think that this person was pretending, deliberately pretending to be stupid.


    The blood race bit for a long time, biting Xu Ze''s lips to **** red, as if bleeding would ooze with a little effort. After stopping, the blood race looked at Xu Ze''s eyes, Xu Ze was abnormal. Staring at the blood race calmly, the blood race dodges slightly.


    Under Xu Ze''s gaze, the blood clan apologized to Xu Ze in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    Counting the fact that the blood family apologized to Xu Ze many times these days, to be honest, Xu Ze didn''t like other people apologizing to him.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the blood family had done nothing wrong, and there was no need to apologize to him.


    It was because of the sudden behavior of the blood clan that Xu Ze suddenly came to think carefully. He hugged the back of the blood clan''s neck, and then smiled like a flower: "You are wrong, I will teach you how to be relatives."


    Saying that Xu Ze took the initiative to kiss him, the blood family opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ze in his arms, and then his lips were pushed by Xu Ze with his teeth, and the human tongue got into his mouth, and the blood family seemed to know It turns out that there is something softer than human lips, and that is the human tongue.


    Xu Ze embraced the kin, and taught the kin to use his knowledge personally. Although stupid, he has strong learning ability. After all, this matter is simple and easy to learn. The kin is learning the steps Xu Ze taught him, and soon turned his back.


    Xu Ze only felt that he was being held by his huge beast, and it seemed that his tongue would be eaten by the opponent.


    Of course, Xu Ze''s tongue was kept, but not only his lips were tingling, but the tip of his tongue was also tingling.


    Xu Ze stepped back and sat back on the chair. He looked at the blood clan and suddenly saw the blood clan look uncomfortable and pitiful. There were unexpected tears in the blood clan¡¯s eyes. Xu Ze recalled what happened just now, as if he had never bullied the blood clan. Instead, the blood clan clasped him, squeezing the oxygen in his body to the point of running out.


    The blood clan¡¯s eye sockets were red, and his voice seemed to cry at any time: "Uncomfortable!"


    The blood race was full of crying.


    "Here, it''s uncomfortable." The blood clan pointed to a place in his body.


    Following the opponent¡¯s finger, Xu Ze stared at the past. When he saw the place where the sword was already drawn, Xu Ze blinked. His gaze slowly returned to the **** handsome face, Xu Ze shook his head, and then gave a helpless laugh. .


    "I''m sick?" The blood race didn''t know why his body had this change. He felt uncomfortable. There seemed to be a fire in his body, especially somewhere where the fire seemed to be burning.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes, and the lie came casually: "Well, it''s a minor illness, but it''s okay. It will be fine after a while. You can go out and run for two laps. After about two laps, it will be healed by itself." Very big, but only a few years old intellectually, and Xu Ze felt a little guilty with such an older child. If this continues, his guilt will probably be even worse.


    So Xu Ze asked the kin to go for a run in the mountains and forests.


    "Really?" The blood race wanted to see what was going on with him, because it made him feel uncomfortable, it was about to explode.


    "Don''t touch it, Xu Ze grabbed the hand of the blood race." Then he continued to use inductive language, "You may get infected if you touch it, and your hands will feel uncomfortable when you touch it. Go out and run for a few laps. Up."


    The blood race looked at Xu Ze''s eyes, beautiful and bright eyes, because the two were close, the blood race could even see his shrinking figure inside.


    Humans will not harm him, he must be right.


    After the blood family and Xu Ze expressed their gratitude, he turned and jumped off the balcony, and the black figure instantly melted into the darkness.


    Xu Ze also went to the bathroom in the room. Although the fire in his body was not as strong as the blood race, he himself could feel that his cheeks were a little hot, so he went in and washed his face to lower the temperature of his cheeks. After the temperature dropped, Xu Ze walked out of the bathroom and the cake was still on the table. Xu Ze was already full. He used to put the cake away and put it away. He can continue eating tomorrow.


    Leaning on the chair, Xu Ze took out the cell phone previously bought by the blood clan at this time, and installed the cell phone card to turn on the phone.


    Turn on the phone and mute the phone as soon as possible. The sanctuary guard is somewhere in this house. The guard is overconfident and confident that Xu Ze cannot behave strangely under his nose. As for Han Duo, a fool. , Even less need to care.


    A human being, a fool, even if he really does something in private, the guard is not worried at all. Instead, he hopes that they will have small movements, so that he can watch the drama and the boring guard life is more fun.


    Therefore, the guard would not actively pay attention to what happened in Xu Ze''s room.


    As for Han Duo''s secretly buying a mobile phone for Xu Ze, the guards naturally didn''t know.


    Turning on the phone, Xu Ze didn''t know the phone number of the policeman, but it was not difficult to find it. Xu Ze logged in to the original owner''s account and used the face recognition function. There was a little deposit in the account.


    Xu Ze also searched the Internet, added a group, contacted one of the group management, and asked the other party to help him investigate a person.


    Paying to check people, although the object of the check is a policeman, but the management only checks the people. After the check is found, the employer who pays the money has nothing to do with him. The results of the check are sent by email, anonymously published, and letters The content is extremely detailed, Sun Lin''s job position, age and height, home address and phone number are all available.


    Xu Ze sent the money, and after the management received the money, he asked Xu Ze to find him whenever he needed to.


    Xu Ze said in his heart that it was probably only this time.


    Exiting the chat box, Xu Ze copied the police phone number, then edited a short message and sent it.


    Within two minutes, the other party returned a message and asked Xu Ze: "Who are you?"


    "A human who has something to do with the blood race, I know about your girlfriend, I think we can help each other." Xu Ze replied.


    "How do I believe you?" The police were obviously not so foolish.


    "I think you should keep the clothes that your girlfriend wore when the accident happened. I only need a little, even a button. I will help you find the murderer." Xu Ze said, in fact, he already has a goal in his heart. The blood clan, that is the blood clan that appeared in the future memory of the original owner. The blood clan has not appeared at present, but the blood clan is Han Ye''s subordinate. During the original owner and Han Duo''s escape, the blood clan was one of the trackers.


    "Okay." The police agreed. He had been looking for the blood clan who killed his girlfriend. But after searching for so many years, all the clues were like stones sinking into the sea, and even made him suspicious. Maybe he couldn''t catch the other party at all. Then avenge his girlfriend.


    No matter what the identity or purpose of the person texting him, as long as he can avenge his girlfriend, even if it is his own life, he is willing.


    "Where to put the buttons?" As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Sun Lin will not let it go.


    "Just put it outside the balcony of your living room. Someone will pick it up." Xu Ze had expected Sun Lin to cooperate so quickly. After all, that man had a deep hatred of the blood race.


    "Good." Sun Lin agreed.


    Then he asked Xu Ze: "What do I need me to do?" Sun Lin seemed to have a hunch, this time he might be able to avenge his girlfriend, and he believed that the person on the phone would not help him for no reason.


    "I''ll talk about this later, I''ll tell you when I find someone." Xu Ze temporarily sold it.


    Sun Lin looked at the message sent from the phone, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised. It was a smile he hadn''t had in a long time.


    At the end of the chat with Sun Lin, Xu Ze deleted all the chat records. Regarding the address of Sun Lin''s house, Xu Ze wrote down with pen and paper.


    Xu Ze then passed this address to the blood race who ran a few laps in the forest, finally calmed down, and the fire in his body was extinguished.


    The blood race jumped into the room, his eyes were dark and terrifying. Xu Ze turned around after sensing the sharp line of sight, and when he met the blood race''s sight, Xu Ze missed a beat. Even if the blood clan is mentally dysfunctional, he is essentially a blood clan, unlike ordinary humans, it is a very dangerous existence.


    When the blood came to Xu Ze, he shuddered as he approached Xu Ze with a breath of cold air.


    Seeing Xu Ze shrinking his neck, the blood family knew that he was too close, the light in his eyes faded a little, and he even took the initiative to step back two steps.


    "I''m all right." The blood race said that he was cured, and it seemed like the place to explode just now. This would have been fine, but the blood race felt that his body was still a bit abnormal, and he had strange desires and desires in his heart. Xu Zeshi seems to be able to relieve a little.


    But still not enough.


    "Take this. There is an address on it. You will go down the mountain tomorrow." Xu Ze gave the note with the address to the blood race.


    The Kindred took it and opened it. The address was very long. Just remembering it like this, the Kindred couldn''t remember it all.


    "What are you going to do?" The blood clan raised his eyes and asked Xu Ze.


    "Go get a piece of clothing." Xu Ze said.


    "Clothes?" The blood clan was puzzled, his eyes widened slightly.


    Xu Zhen nodded at the same time: "The owner of the house will put the clothes on the balcony, and you can go directly to take it when the time comes. Be careful not to expose yourself."


    "Also, I have to wait for the other party to take it when there is no one in the house, you know?" The policeman stretched out his hand quite well, and Xu Ze didn''t seem to see what happened to the blood family to take the clothes.


    "I know." The blood family nodded very seriously.


    He was very happy in his heart, being able to be needed by Xu Ze, and working for Xu Ze, he felt very happy.


    Xu Ze also specifically told Han Duo that what they said between them should not be told to anyone else. If they did, he might be in danger. To Han Duo now, Xu Ze and the child in his stomach became his most important people, even more important than his elder brother Han Ye.


    That so-called elder brother, there was actually no relationship between them many years ago, only when they needed him, they would take the initiative to look for him, and when they didn''t need him, he was completely non-existent.


    The reason why Han Duo stayed here and didn''t leave was only because he didn''t know where he could go when he left here. He left alone. He knew that his brain was not good, and he might not be able to live outside.


    But now it is different. There are Xu Ze and Bao Bao. For these two people he cares about, he has to slowly learn to become better.


    Han Duo would not take the initiative to tell others about the contact with Xu Ze. The guard knew that Han Duo often ran to Xu Ze''s house, but the two of them were not to be afraid of, so the guard didn''t care what they did or said.


    Han Duo left the villa and headed to the human world. He took a taxi on the side of the road as before and told the driver the address he was going to. The car drove outside the community where the police lived. Han Duo asked passers-by and asked about the paper Where is the house on the bar?


    Xu Ze clearly wrote the house number on it, and passers-by naturally did not think what Han Duo was doing, and gave Han Duo directions.


    Han Duo didn''t go up immediately, because it was still daytime. He wasn''t sure if there was anyone in the house. Han Duo walked to the opposite building and climbed directly to the top of the building. He stood on the rooftop and looked diagonally across. The strength of ordinary people is actually not great. The situation in the opposite building is clear, but Han Duo is different. As a blood clan, his vision is quite sharp. Han Duo knows the location of the house he is going to through several floors. He wears a hood to prevent the sun from hitting him. Han Duo has been waiting. , Wait until the sun goes down, and wait until the people in the house go out.


    The policeman is not living alone. He lives with his parents. After his parents have dinner, they go for a walk in the community. It will be gloomy. He walked down from the rooftop and went to the opposite floor to find a suitable location. He ran to the police house with agility and agility. As soon as he jumped into the balcony, Han Duo smelled a strange breath. The breath of human blood, even if it was not fresh blood, let Han Duo know that it should be. It was what Xu Ze asked him to take.


    Looking for the smell, he searched for it and found a **** dress on the balcony of one of the bedrooms. After getting the dress, Han Duo walked through the front door and left.


    Did not turn over the balcony this time.


    Opening the door, Han Duo walked to the elevator. The elevator door opened. A young man in a police uniform walked out. The man had sword brows and star eyes. Ling Ran Zhengyi could be seen between his brows. After Han Duo and the man looked at each other for a moment, he turned indifferently. Opening his eyes, the man did not notice that the fist on Han Duo''s side was clenched.


    The man and Han Duo passed by. When the elevator door was slowly closed, the man turned around abruptly, as if he was aware of something. The man stared at Han Duo with sharp eyes, but did not wait for him to stop the elevator. The door closed quickly and the elevator went down quickly.


    The man was stunned for a moment, he stretched out his hand and slammed the elevator down, but the other elevators were all going down, without reaching the man''s floor, he turned around and started running down the stairs, very fast, the man stepped forward before the elevator reached the first floor When he arrived, he stood in front of the elevator, put his hand on his waist, and pressed the gun attached there. With the ding sound, the elevator door opened slowly, but the inside was completely empty. The previous young man with pale skin and tall body Disappeared.


    The man stared at the empty elevator for a while, then turned his head and ran towards the property management.


    Soon the surveillance was brought out. The surveillance showed that the elevator was down two floors after him. The man in the hood stopped the elevator and walked out. He turned and walked to the left of the corridor. There are escape routes on both sides of the corridor. The police ran through the right passage, and the two directly missed it.


    There is no monitoring in the passage. The man disappears at the corner of the corridor. After that, the other person disappears out of thin air, not knowing where he went.


    The people at the property office knew Sun Lin''s identity and knew he was a police officer. The staff was curious about the identity of the man in the video, so they asked Sun Lin what happened.


    Sun Lin did not reply to this question, but asked the people at the property to intercept the video and forward it to him.


    That night, Sun Lin returned home and entrusted other friends to help check the man wearing the hood. Then he could not find the identity information of the other person. Sun Lin could be sure that the man is a blood clan, and no normal human would be like a man. His skin was pale and bloodless, and he could feel a cold and dead air when the opponent looked and met.


    The **** clothes on the balcony of his bedroom have been taken away, and Sun Lin has reason to believe that most of the clothes were taken by the blood. The doors and windows in the house are intact, without any signs of being pried open, and only the blood can do this easily. Sun Lin got up from the computer, he walked to the balcony, raised his hand, he slammed on the balcony severely, his hand bones were dull, and a fierce hatred burst out of Sun Lin''s eyes. He even wondered if this was the trap of the blood race. , And he actually believed so stupidly, so he handed out his girlfriend''s **** clothes.


    The blood clan who got the blood suit was laughing at him at this time, laughing at his innocence.


    Sun Lin took the cell phone, he dialed a number, and as he expected, the other party''s phone was turned off first. Sun Lin squeezed the phone tightly, and scary red blood gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Han Duo took the clothes and put them in his pockets, so when they ran into Sun Lin, the other party did not find out that he had taken the blood suit. Han Duo returned to the mountain with the bag, but Xu Ze asked him to burn the dress afterwards.


    "Why?" Isn''t it what you want to do with this dress? A question mark appeared in Han Duo''s eyes.


    "Burning it is the most useful method." Xu Ze told Han Duo.


    Han Duo still didn''t understand, but since it was Xu Ze''s meaning, he would not object. Han Duo took the clothes to the forest, and a fire burned.


    Back in Xu Ze¡¯s house, Han Duo looked at Xu Ze. He had a vague feeling. It seemed that the human being in front of him had changed a lot from the beginning. But if you want to ask him when he likes Xu Ze, it must be the current one. Talk to him, smile at him, don''t dislike him for being stupid.


    "Go find someone, someone next to your brother Han Ye." Xu Ze asked Han Duo to sit. The men were too tall, and Xu Ze had to look up slightly to talk to him.


    Han Duo walked to the chair and sat down, Xu Ze sat at the end of the bed, a little distance between the two.


    "Who are you looking for?" Han Duo asked seriously like a well-behaved student attending class.


    "I''m not sure about the specific name, but I remember what it looks like. You will pay attention when you come..." Then Xu Ze told Han Duo about the appearance and characteristics of the murderer blood clan in the memory of the original owner.


    She has curly maroon hair, single eyelid, likes to tilt her left lip, and has a mole on the back of her hand.


    Han Duo carefully remembered the other''s appearance.


    Xu Ze was afraid that Han Duo could not remember well, and said to Han Duo: "If you forget the previous one, then remember the latter point, his left hand, here..."


    Xu Ze raised his left hand and pointed at a place on the wrist bone.


    "There is a mole here."


    "What will you do after you find it?" Han Duo knew that Xu Ze was definitely not just asking him to find someone, but also other follow-ups.


    However, the fact is that Xu Ze really only asked Han Duo to find someone. Perhaps it should be said that he was stalking the other party and found out where the murderer''s kins often go.


    "You stay with him for a few days, see where he likes to go, come back and tell me when you find it." When the address is obtained, Xu Ze will be transferred to the policeman who was killed by his girlfriend. After that, there is a matter between the police and the enemy. All you have to do is to watch from the sidelines.


    "Good." Han Duo got up, planning to do it immediately.


    But Xu Ze stopped Han Duo. The man went up and down the mountain because of his few words. Although the opponent was a blood clan, and his strength was much stronger than humans, Xu Ze let the man rest for a while. He got up and walked to the blood clan. Sitting, the height is naturally lower than Xu Ze. Xu Ze lowered his eyes to look at the blood race in front of him, he took the blood race''s hand, and then put it on his abdomen.


    "She''s inside." Xu Ze''s eyebrows were dyed with extreme tenderness, "Can you feel her?"


    Xu Ze asked Han Duo if he could feel their children.


    The palm of the blood race was against Xu Ze''s abdomen. He stared at the back of his hand, and soon he felt that there was a living life under his palm. The child in Xu Ze''s belly was half blood and half human, so there were signs of human life.


    "It..." Han Duo opened his lips, but he suddenly became dumb, because that was because there were so many emotions in his heart that he didn''t know how to express it for a while.


    It was also at this time that Han Duo''s eyes suddenly sank, and then he began to predict the future. At that moment, he had a splitting headache, but he didn''t choose to stop like before. He wanted to see the future of the child.


    In that future, Han Duo saw that their child was a lovely baby girl with beautiful black hair and an angelic face. The baby was holding Xu Ze''s hand, and the father and daughter called to Han Duo who was walking behind. , Let Han Duo hurry over.


    The prediction stopped here. Han Duo shook his body suddenly. He woke up from the prediction. He looked up at Xu Ze and found that Xu Ze''s face was covered with worry. Han Duo found that the nose was wet, so he wiped it off with his hands. , The blood of one hand.


    "I''m sorry, I scared you." Han Duo immediately apologized again. He kept wiping the blood, his head bursting and it hurt, but he only cared about wiping the blood and didn''t care about the physical damage.


    Xu Ze stared at the blood flowing out of the blood family. The other party was a blood family. It shouldn''t have any disease. Suddenly he began to bleed. Xu Ze couldn''t help but be surprised. The other blood family¡¯s calm and cold eyes made Xu Ze think of something. , And then he calmed down.


    "What did you see?" Xu Ze guessed that the blood race must have used his foresight ability, otherwise it would not bleed suddenly.


    "I see you, there is a baby." The blood clan told Xu Ze what he would see in the future.


    "Is the baby healthy?" Xu Ze was concerned about this issue.


    The blood race remembered the smiling face blooming on the baby''s face, he laughed, that face usually has no expression, this will laugh unexpectedly, giving a lot of visual impact.


    I have to say that the blood family has a very handsome face, which is one of the types that Xu Ze appreciates.


    "Well, she is very cute, like you," said the blood family.


    Xu Ze nodded, believing that what Han Duo said was true.


    "I, wash your face." Blood dripped on the sanguinary clothes, and he left the room to wash his face and change clothes.


    As soon as the blood race left the front foot, the guards outside the back foot door came over. It was not a meal at this time. Xu Ze looked at the door, thinking about the other party''s attempt to knock on the door.


    The guard knew that Xu Ze was in the house, even if there was a door in front of him, the sweetness of humans and the sweetness of blood still floated through the gaps. The sweetness seemed more confusing than other human blood, guard Until he knew that Xu Ze''s blood was not ordinary, otherwise the guard would not sneak into the house and bit Xu Ze. If it weren''t for Han Ye''s blame, he wanted to go in and take a bite.


    However, after weighing the pros and cons, the guard felt that he still had to bear it.


    It''s not worthwhile to incur serious consequences for temporary happiness.


    Think of it this way, when the smell of blood inside came out, the guard felt that his self-control seemed to be challenged again.


    The guard took a deep breath and walked a little bit to the side. He said to Xu Ze in the room: "That fool came and begged me to help him. I have known him for so long. He likes you very much and wants to take you. go away."


    The guard tried Xu Ze''s attitude in the room.


    "I don''t know if he told you?" The guard guessed that there should be no, but still wanted to confirm.


    Xu Ze raised the corners of his mouth, with a meaningful smile. If the guard could see Xu Ze''s face, he would know that Xu Ze knew all of his little tricks, but unfortunately, across a door, the guard thought everything was in control in.


    "I won''t go with him." Xu Ze said coldly.


    "Do you want to stay here? There is probably only one result left, and that is death."


    "Do you think you can survive? Don''t be too naive."


    There was a slight chuckle in the guard''s words.


    "Following Han Duo to leave, anyway, I''m still alive. I put something at the door, and you will come out to get it later. You can use it to take a bath at night these days, and it can help cover the human breath in you."


    "Of course, if you don''t take it, it''s all my kindness. If you want to beg me again in the future, then I won''t be able to help." The guard knows how to seduce someone in language, and he uses similar methods like this I have deceived many human beings, all of them were sucked blood by him without exception.


    In addition to this human being better-looking, the intellectual guards didn''t think he could compare to him who had lived for nearly a hundred years.


    The sound of the guard''s footsteps slowly moved away. After it disappeared completely, Xu Ze got up and walked to the door. After standing at the door for a while, Xu Ze still reached out and opened the door and looked down at the ground. There was a small bottle with no label inside. It contains some light blue thick liquid.


    Picking up the bottle, Xu Ze went back to the house, opened the bottle and smelled it. The human sense of smell can''t seem to smell the liquid, it''s colorless and tasteless.

 Chapter 91： 05: blood is fresh and sweet (1)

    Holding the small bottle and playing with his fingers, Xu Ze raised his eyes to the window. The sky was blue and the blue was like a wash. Xu Ze slowly smiled. He was not that stupid, thinking that the guard really wanted to help him. The opponent can follow Han Ye, the so-called gathering people in groups by things, it is easy to guess that the guard is not a good blood.


    Xu Ze couldn''t smell the liquid in the bottle, but Xu Ze was very sure. The guard must have some secret plans. Most likely, Xu Ze sunk his eyes. He wondered if he really took the liquid in the bottle to take a bath. , I am afraid it is equivalent to a living target, not only will not cover up the human breath on the body, but the smell is more obvious, of course, this is obviously for the blood.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes and stared at the slightly swaying liquid. Isn¡¯t the guard afraid that he would show this to Han Duo? By the way, Xu Ze shook his head and laughed. Han Duo¡¯s intelligence is abnormal. What? Maybe the original owner and Han Duo would be found so quickly when they fled, maybe there was some reason.


    It''s definitely impossible to take a bath, but just throw it away and don''t use it. Xu Ze still doesn''t want to guard his suspicion and affect his and Han Duo''s escape plan. He doesn''t use it in a bath, but he can use it to soak in other things, and the effect will not be different.


    Xu Ze looked at the clothes on his body, with a sly deep meaning in his eyes.


    Regarding the bottle sent by the escort, Xu Ze didn¡¯t tell Han Duo that the blood clan¡¯s mind was simple, including some plans, and Xu Ze did not fully reveal it like the blood clan. It¡¯s not that Xu Ze didn¡¯t trust Han Duo, but that Han Duo was too simple and was Others can take advantage of it.


    On the other side, according to the information Xu Ze gave him, Han Duo began to look for the murderer''s blood family who had killed the police girlfriend. Because he got the police girlfriend''s clothes, there was some murderer''s **** smell on it. That smell Han Duo felt Somewhat familiar, seem to have smelled it somewhere.


    In addition, the police also provided the location where his girlfriend was killed. After Han Duo looked for him, he began to search for information there. Obviously, the other party did not expect that a named family would come to look for him. The smell left behind was not completely cleaned up. Han Duo''s brain was not very bright. , But looking for people, it seems that he is very capable. After a few hours, he found the blood family. The blood family was sitting with a few humans, drinking in a bar, where the lights flickered and the music was deafening. , The red man and the green girl were wearing revealing clothes and dancing on the dance floor. Han Duo was searched by the security guard and walked in. As soon as he went in, the breath of various human blood came to his face.


    It''s just those smells that made Han Duo feel a bit pungent, far inferior to the sweet smell coming from Xu Ze''s body. Han Duo twisted his eyebrows. In these various smell clocks, he quickly found the smell that he was tracking. , Han Duo hid in the crowd, facing the blood race sideways.


    The blood race was holding a human woman in his arms. Seeing that he was about twenty years old, the blood race had a wicked face and laughed quite a scumbag. In the eyes of human beings, it was handsome, but it fell in the eyes of Han Duo. What he saw was that the blood race was like a ferocious hunter, and the people in this bar were delicious food for the blood race.


    The sharp fangs are hidden under the scarlet lips, but as long as they are exposed, they can easily pierce human skin. The blood race drank the wine, the dark light under his eyes.


    He squinted his eyes and searched around the bar hall suddenly, and he sensed the appearance of another blood race, who was hiding his figure, and at the same time, his aura was reduced a lot.


    This area is under the jurisdiction of the blood clan. Generally speaking, there will be no other blood clan coming. I don''t know how a name suddenly appeared today.


    The blood tribe picked up the wine glass and shook it lightly. The crimson wine is like human blood. Humans like this kind of thing. But for the blood tribe, they can¡¯t taste the liquid of wine, just like drinking boiled water. But if you add a little blood in it, it tastes delicious.


    The curly-haired kin who didn''t know his identity didn''t pay much attention to it. There are many humans here. If the other party wants to hunt, he is not so stingy, as long as he doesn''t reach the boundary, but his boundary is fine.


    The blood clan lowered his head and took a sip of wine. The woman in his arms had just met recently. The blood clan was handsome and very sweet, and he chased the person in two or three strokes.


    Kindred has this little interest. They like to make humans like him, play with human feelings, and then appreciate human expressions of surprise, horror, pain, and despair.


    That was so funny. Today, the woman he hugged will also become one of his collections. The blood clan curled his mouth and smiled wickedly.


    Han Duo knew that the blood race had discovered his arrival, but the other party did nothing. It seems that he was tacitly approved of his existence. Generally speaking, there is an instinctive hostility between the blood races who do not know. The blood race is strong in nature and will divide itself like a beast. territory.


    Obviously this blood clan is too self-confident and doesn''t think any threat will come to him.


    Indeed, it won''t happen at the moment. Han Duo just came to confirm the existence of this blood clan. Now that someone has been found, according to Xu Ze''s intention, then Han Duo should leave.


    "Be careful not to let that person see your face." This is Xu Ze''s reminder to Han Duo.


    So even when Han Duo went to the bar, he wore a hood, and didn''t let the blood race see his specific appearance.


    "Take a few photos to be clearer. If it is in a crowded place and it is not convenient to take pictures, then wait in the dark and wait for him to walk to a bright place before taking pictures." Xu Ze took all the problems that could arise. I thought of it.


    The light in the bar is dim and the lights flicker. Han Duo is really not good at taking clear pictures.


    He walked out of the bar and jumped directly to a big tree on the side of the street. After waiting for about an hour, the kinsman came out with his arm around the woman. Han Duo took a photo with his phone and also recorded a video. The kinsman once again sensed that someone of the same kind was peeping at him in the dark. At that time, he had a hunch that the other party was coming at him.


    He began to think about something in his heart. If the same clan is next to him, he will break the neck of the opponent. The blood clan is different from human beings. In their world, the strong is the king, and they have no respect for life. Respect and cherish.


    After the kinsman and the woman got into a car, the sense of voyeurism slowly faded. It seems that it is also a matter of current affairs, otherwise today''s life will be explained here.


    The kinsman still didn''t know that before long, he would die in his overconfidence and arrogance.


    Han Duo returned to the mountain and jumped into Xu Ze''s room. He handed his mobile phone to Xu Ze.


    "Found it." Han Duo said, with extremely bright eyes, staring at Xu Ze as if waiting for Xu Ze''s praise.


    "I know you can do it well, it''s great." Xu Ze praised Han Duo like a child.


    The mentally impaired boy smiled immediately. If he were a human, his cheeks would probably be slightly flushed.


    His face did not turn red, but the movement of his hands and the fingers held together were enough to show that he would be very excited.


    "Can you..." The silly blood clan felt that being praised was not enough, and he wanted Xu Ze to kiss him.


    "What?" Xu Ze checked the photo after holding the phone, and glanced up at the kinsman.


    The words of a kiss rushed to my lips and teeth, and the blood race swallowed it back.


    "No." The blood race shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Xu Ze sat on the chair and began to look through the photos and the video taken by the blood family. The photos were not clear, but the surrounding scenery could be seen, and even obvious shops could be seen. In the photos taken, the murderer was the blood family. Arms around the famous woman, her facial features are a little fuzzy, but it seems that the skin is pale, not the white of ordinary people, but white without any blood.


    What Xu Ze wanted was this kind of photos. After organizing a few photos, they put them in a folder, and then compressed the folder. Then Xu Ze sent the compressed package to the policeman Sun Lin.


    The phone has always been in flight mode. Turn off the flight mode and return to normal. Xu Ze sent a text message to Sun Lin. The content read: "I sent you an email. The blood family who killed your girlfriend is in the email."


    Sun Lin Nahui was at work and didn''t have the first time to look at his phone. When the work was suspended, he took out his phone, and then saw the text message Xu Ze sent him. He had already regarded Xu Ze as a liar, even He thought that Xu Ze was also a blood clan, but he didn''t expect the other party to contact him again after missing for a day or two, and said that he had sent an email to him.


    Regardless of whether this is true or not, Sun Lin immediately checked the email, because he thought that since the blood clan had taken away his girlfriend''s blood coat, he should stop, and would not contact him again.


    Even if it was a glimmer of hope, Sun Lin still wanted to seize it.


    When he opened the email, unzipped the folder, and saw the photos in it, his eyes instantly changed. Staring at the thin and pale man in the photo, Sun Lin immediately had a hunch. , This is the person.


    Sun Lin exited the folder and gave Xu Ze back: "What do you want me to do?" What do you want him to do for Xu Ze.


    "It''s very simple. Find me a place to live, a quiet and safe place, a place where the blood race can''t find it." Xu Ze gave his request.


    "What is the relationship between that blood clan and you that day?" Sun Lin will not forget the man he met at the elevator door more than a day ago. The man was surrounded by air-conditioning. Only the blood clan would do that.


    "He has no threat. Not all blood races will hurt people. He is my lover. We want to find a safe place to hide." As for why he hides, Xu Ze doesn''t want him to elaborate. Sun Lin should fill in the information himself. .


    Sun Lin did think of the missing information very quickly. When he passed by with the blood clan that day, he did have a feeling that the blood clan seemed different.


    "Okay, I will find a house for you." Sun Lin agreed to Xu Ze''s mutual help.


    "By the way, I would like to remind you, but I think you should also know that the blood races are afraid of the sun. When the sun hits their bodies, they will burn and then turn to ashes."


    Xu Ze still kindly mentioned another sentence.


    "Thank you." Sun Lin expressed his gratitude.


    "No, it''s just an exchange." It can even be said that this exchange is not fair. Sun Lin avenged his girlfriend, for his girlfriend alone, while Xu Ze here are three people, for him, Han Duo, and stomach. Baby in the house.


    After the chat, Xu Ze deleted the chat history as before. He put the phone away, turned it silent, and placed it in the corner of the room. After he was ready, Xu Ze kept staring at him silently. Look at Han Duo.


    The tall and handsome man sat in a chair obediently, his eyes turning as Xu Ze moved. Xu Ze stood in front of the man and stretched out his hand to rub the man''s hair.


    The man''s hair is soft, it feels good when it is rubbed, and his face is quite handsome. Although Xu Ze can go out of this house, his freedom is restricted, and there is another blood guard staring at him all the time.


    After Xu Ze came here, the farthest he walked was the day when it snowed and went to make a snowman.


    Xu Ze believes that Sun Lin will help them find the house. After all, that person is a policeman and only has more resources. As for the murderer''s blood family, there is no need for Xu Ze to worry about it. Sun Lin, who was killed by his girlfriend, will not let the blood family go.


    He only needs to wait for a result.


    After busying for a while, Xu Ze seemed to finally be able to take a sigh of relief. He has been so overuse of his brain for the past two days, and he is still a little tired.


    "Do you like the sea?" Xu Ze asked the blood family suddenly.


    The kinsman has seen the sea and likes it generally, but from the eyes of Xu Ze staring at him, he guessed that Xu Ze liked it in an instant, so he nodded, "I like it."


    "Then when shall we go to see the sea?" Xu Ze smiled and Yan Mingyan.


    The blood race was sitting, taller and lower than Xu Ze. He raised his head and looked at Xu Ze''s face. That face was now shining in the warm light in the room, more fragrant and deceptive than Tao Li.


    "Good." The blood family nodded.


    "I''m not asking you to say yes, when is it?" Xu Ze suddenly became playful, squeezing the blood family''s face, and the skin he started with was chilly, but at the same time it made people feel like they didn''t want to take their hands away.


    No one has ever pinched his face. The blood family grabbed Xu Ze''s hand. The human skin is soft and warm. The blood family doesn¡¯t know what it means to pinch his face, but if that person is Xu Ze, he wants the other person to poke him in the heart. There is no problem with the knife.


    "Now?" The blood family just wanted to satisfy Xu Ze and make Xu Ze happy.


    "Yes." Of course Xu Ze has no objection. "You only need to find the sea."


    "I can find it." After the blood clan said, he got up suddenly, and the next moment he hugged Xu Zezhi in his arms.


    Suddenly his feet left the ground, Xu Ze whispered, and the blood race had already hugged him and jumped from the balcony. This action made Xu Ze just hug the blood race¡¯s neck. The blood race¡¯s two arms were strong and powerful, and the chest was broad. Being held in his arms by the other party, like inside a copper wall.


    The blood race started running with Xu Ze in his arms. He wanted to take Xu Ze to see the sea, but just after running for a while, a figure rushed over and blocked the way of the blood race and Xu Ze.


    That was the guard who found the two people leaving. The guard stood in front of the two of them. He turned his eyes on Han Duo and Xu Ze in his arms twice. He sneered and asked, "Where to go?"


    The blood''s eyes gradually turned red, and it seemed as if it was going to run away.


    Xu Ze put his hand on the back of the blood clan and gently soothed the blood clan, and the scarlet blood in the blood clan''s eyes became lighter.


    "If you want to see the sea, if you are afraid that we will run away, you can follow." Xu Ze responded to the guard''s question.


    The security guard curled his lips and sneered again. He kindly reminded Xu Ze: "Don''t forget your identity, there is something in your stomach."


    If Xu Ze made any mistakes that hurt the child, he would also be punished as a guard.


    "She has half the blood of the blood." Xu Ze''s voice is neither humble nor overbearing, and the eyes looking at the guard can''t be firmer and calmer.


    In the past, the guards guarded Xu Ze in secret. There were not many opportunities to talk face to face like this. The face of Xu Ze, the guards always knew that they looked good. If they didn¡¯t look good, they wouldn¡¯t be taken prisoner by Han Ye. Child, but it seems to know that it is different from face to face, especially because of being close to each other. The mellow smell from the human body and the mellow smell of blood make the blood guards even feel as if they will be drunk after sniffing for a while.


    The guard swept his teeth with the tip of his tongue. He was really bewildered. He wanted to take a bite on Xu Ze''s neck. His eyes changed slightly, his pupils turned into vertical pupils, and sharp fangs were exposed.


    But before the guards really made any violent actions, Xu Ze succeeded in getting her fangs away with a following sentence.


    "How is the last person you replaced now?" This guard is not low in strength, otherwise Han Ye will not be arranged to guard him, so he will directly face hard, even if there is Han Duo, Xu Ze believes that he may lose It must be Han Duo, he is a pregnant husband, and naturally he is not an opponent of the blood race, but the force is not enough, Xu Ze will not easily let himself fall, he knows what the guard is afraid of.


    Sure enough, the scarlet of the guard''s eyes spread out. He looked at Xu Ze''s eyes, obviously surprised, surprised that this human being was not as weak and weak as he thought, so he could grasp his weakness so easily, and even this weakness really made him. Dare to hurt Xu Ze casually.


    "You are quite surprising." The guard said this to praise Xu Ze.


    "You should have a phone, or you can make a call and ask if I can go to see the sea?" Xu Ze asked the guard to call you Han Ye.


    The guard stared at Xu Ze''s eyes, and unexpectedly discovered that he seemed to be given the upper hand by this human.


    "No, I can still make a decision on this matter." The guard shook his head, not to mention that Han Ye''s place is not so busy. Recently, something happened. There are foreign blood races who want to settle in this city, but this is Han Ye''s site. During the peace talks, one of the opponent¡¯s people died one day, and they pushed the matter over, believing that Han Ye¡¯s hand moved, but the opponent¡¯s group has a famous blood clan with different abilities, and that blood clan can be mentally controlled. It was Han Ye that almost fell, so the guard thought for a while, but didn''t bother Han Ye for the time being.


    A fool, and a pregnant husband, even if he doesn''t follow, he can''t go anywhere.


    The guard immediately stepped aside. Han Duo stared at the guard. He saw the scene when the guard watched Xu Ze''s neck. The guard coveted the person who coveted him, and Han Duo burst into violent heart. Even stronger, making him just want to break the guard''s neck directly.


    Han Duo controlled the anger. He held Xu Ze and walked down the mountain, and the guard followed from a distance.


    When they reached the bottom of the mountain, the two stopped a car on the side of the road. Xu Ze and Han Duo sat in. The guard did not stop the car. When he drove over and looked at the truck, he jumped directly onto the roof and encountered a fork in the road. The **** jumped off, and then jumped off the roof of other cars.


    Xu Ze and the others drove to the beach. Some figures could be seen vaguely on the beach. The two of them got out of the car. Xu Ze originally walked in front. Later, he stopped and waited for a while. Han Duo walked over from behind, Xu Ze Turning his head to look at the blood clan, he stretched out his hand towards the blood clan.


    The blood race''s eyes turned around on Xu Ze''s extended hand and his smiling face, and then he held Xu Ze''s hand.


    The two held hands and walked along the quiet beach, the sea breeze was blowing, the sea was calm, and even the air smelled of peace.


    Looking at the two from a distance, it was as if they were real lovers, and the guard stood somewhere on the beach and did not continue to follow.


    He took out the phone and made a call to Yan Li. It took a while before the call was connected.


    "That fool seems to be really fascinated by humans. The two are walking along the beach." The guard said with a smile.


    "Let them talk about it, and it won''t last long." Yan Li is happy to see that Han Duo likes humans. After all, someday after humans give birth to children, most of them will not be able to live. Then he can appreciate it. Han Duo looked painful.


    In addition, Yan Li asked the guard about the progress of a certain matter. The guard said that something had been given to Xu Ze. Looking at Xu Ze and Han Duo, a fool wondered and knew that it was impossible to guess their true intentions, for fear that Shi thought he was true. I want to help him.


    As for Xu Ze, the guard wanted to talk about something before, but thought that he was bewitched by the sweet blood of Xu Ze''s body. If he did, Yan Li might not be able to explain. This human being is Han Ye''s people, even if his guard really wanted to take a breath of Xu Ze''s blood, he couldn''t express it clearly.


    "Well, keep an eye on people." Yan Li was also overconfident there, and didn''t think that a fool and a fragile human could turn out any storms.


    After hanging up the phone, the guard walked behind, using the dense foliage around to hide his figure.


    Xu Ze and Han Duo walked on the beach holding hands. There were other people around, but there were not many people around. Those people saw the two men holding hands and cast strange glances, just seeing the handsomeness of Xu Ze and Han Duo. Behind his face, the strange look in his eyes turned into admiration, so handsome and handsome two people walking together, it was like a beautiful landscape.


    Xu Ze took off his shoes and stepped barefoot on the sand of the river. He walked by the sea, and the rushing sea washed his feet. Because the sun had been out during the day, even if the temperature was cold, the sea was not completely cold. , But has some temperature.


    No matter how many worlds he travels through, Xu Ze''s personal preferences and those in the present world have not changed much. He likes the sea.


    Walking by the sea, Xu Ze looked into the distance. The sea is vast, the skyline is in the distant place, and the scenery is shining. The natural scenery is always the most beautiful and most touching.


    Xu Ze placed his hand gently on his abdomen. After the baby was born and the day when the baby could run by himself, he thought he would bring the baby to the beach, and then told the baby that he likes the sea.


    After walking on the beach for a while, and later found a huge clean piece, Xu Ze sat on it, Guangluo¡¯s feet stepped on the rock, and was blown by the sea breeze for a while and did it by himself. Xu Ze didn¡¯t rush to wear socks. , Just let it go.


    But the blood clan looked at Xu Ze''s white jade feet, exposed, worried that Xu Ze would feel cold.


    The blood clan didn''t think much, and took Xu Ze''s foot directly and put it on his knee. He held Xu Ze''s foot with his hand, and Xu Ze lightly kicked him.


    "Your hands are colder." The blood race is not human, and the body temperature is cold. When it touches Xu Ze''s foot, it looks like a block of ice.


    The Kindred took away his hand and went to get Xu Ze''s socks instead.


    "Put it on, get sick," said the blood clan. He told Xu Ze to put it on, otherwise he might get sick.


    Xu Ze propped his hands behind his back, his feet swayed on the knees of the blood race, and then Xu Ze squinted, his eyes naughty: "You wear them for me!"


    The blood clan stared at Xu Ze''s shining eyes, without saying anything, put on Xu Ze''s socks and shoes.


    Xu Ze felt a touch of warmth in his heart looking at the man who was serious about putting on shoes for himself.


    "We will come here again after the baby is born." Xu Ze looked at the vast sky without going to see the blood family.


    The blood clan stared at Xu Ze, at that moment in his heart, it seemed that Xu Ze was the only person. There is only Xu Ze in the whole world.


    "Yeah." The blood family nodded.


    With the sea breeze blowing, Xu Ze gradually felt a little cold, his neck shrank, and a coat was put on himself in the next second. It was the clothes of the blood family, there was no temperature, and the temperature of the blood family was cold, but with the breath of the blood family body. With more clothes, Xu Ze feels less cold.


    After staying for more than an hour, Xu Ze tilted his body and leaned on the shoulder of the blood race. The blood race hand passed behind Xu Ze and held Xu Ze in his arms.


    "I''ll sleep for a while." Xu Ze said slowly, and then he closed his eyes.


    After a short while, there was a shallow breathing, and the blood family lowered its head and stared at the soft human face in his arms. This is a delicate face that may be difficult to draw with a brush. This person is about to give birth to a baby for him, the blood family He lowered his head and approached Xu Ze, and he sniffed Xu Ze''s fragrance gently.


    The blood race stepped back a bit, and he looked at Xu Ze''s closed eyes. The slender and curled eyelashes were very thick, like a small fan. The blood race fingers moved slightly, and he wanted to fiddle.


    He raised his arm a little, but then put it back immediately. If he did dial it, Xu Ze might be awakened.


    Even if he knew that Xu Ze was just resting, not really asleep.


    When the other people on the beach were almost gone, only the two of them were left. Xu Ze slowly raised his head and stretched his waist. Xu Ze stood up, but probably after sitting for a long time, his feet numb together. , He couldn''t stand, his body tilted to the side, before Xu Ze stood up straight by himself, suddenly his whole body was vacated, and the blood clan on the side directly hugged Xu Ze who had almost fallen to the ground.


    Xu Ze earned twice, but the kinsman didn¡¯t let go. Xu Ze turned to look around the beach and saw no other people. In fact, even if there are other people, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are seen. Anyway, no one knows anyone and saw him. There will be no less meat.


    Moreover, the kinsmen¡¯s arms are solid and powerful, and they are actually quite comfortable to be held. They have free labor, so there is no need to use them.


    "It doesn''t seem to be easy to call a car here, so how about walking back like this?" It takes 30 to 40 minutes to come by car. If it is an ordinary person, it will take about a few hours, but the person holding himself is not an ordinary person, the speed of the blood race Can easily mention the car.


    Naturally, the blood clan would not have any opinions, and the human body in his arms was soft and warm, and he was reluctant to let go of them.


    The two did not take the avenue, the small path, and even when they came to the city, the blood race jumped to the building and stared at Xu Zeyue. Those heights and the distance between the house and the house are both for strength and speed. For the powerful kinsmen, it was not an obstacle at all.


    Xu Ze was also on this day, experiencing the feeling of being hugged by someone running around on the roof, although his own feet did not fall to the ground.


    The blood race runs very fast, and sometimes Xu Ze can''t even see the scenery around him. What is clear is the wide chest of the blood race. Xu Ze silently raised his eyes and looked at the blood race''s chin. This face became more and more handsome. , Sometimes I would give Xu choose a kind of feeling, it seems that the blood family has no intellectual problems.


    The two went through the city, through the mountains and forests, and returned to the outside of the villa. The guards had already waited there first. After all, he didn''t hold a human in his arms, and his speed was much faster than Han Duo.


    Han Duo put Xu Zeji down, and the two walked over.


    No one spoke, Han Duo took Xu Ze''s hand and pulled Xu Ze to the other side. When he passed by the guard, his eyes were dark and he stared at the guard warily. The guard was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, without making a sound.


    Xu Ze returned to the room upstairs. Han Duo did not go with him. It was time for him to eat. Han Duo went to his room, where there was a cup of bright red blood. Han Duo raised his cup and drank it.


    There was a little blood on the corner of Han Duo''s mouth. His tongue quickly hooked away. The moment he put down the cup, Han Duo''s body shook suddenly, and then his brows were suddenly twisted, his head suddenly pained and cracked, and the corners of Han Duo''s mouth appeared in severe pain. An extremely cold and cruel smile.


    The pain slowly disappeared, the horrible grin also dissipated, and the blood clan expression returned to the original dullness.


    Sun Lin moved very quickly there. In other words, he was a policeman. Taking advantage of his position, he quickly found the blood family who killed his girlfriend and found the blood family residence. He followed the blood family for several days to make sure that the other party was at night. When traveling, most of them stay at home during the day and do not go out much.


    It''s just that Sun Lin didn''t choose to look for the blood clan during the day. He could expect that the blood clan would be on guard during the day, but at night, the blood clan''s guard would relax.


    Sun Lin did not wear police uniforms, but ordinary casual clothes. In order to prevent people from discovering himself, he even bought a peaked cap. He also prepared the most important things, a gun with silver bullets, and a silencer.


    Sun Lin waited at the bar where the blood tribe often enters and exits. On this day, the blood tribe hunted another young woman. He probably couldn¡¯t wait. The blood tribe directly took the woman to the side alley, where few people passed by. Sun Lin followed At the back, he was holding a bottle of wine in his hand, and he deliberately walked into the alley while drinking.


    The kin noticed that humans were following. The eyesight of the kin in the night was still very good. It was a male, and the opponent was some distance away. However, the kin smelled the strong smell of alcohol, and it seemed that he was mostly drunk.


    The kin was not too guarded, and planned to taste the man after sucking the woman''s blood. It seemed that the man''s face and figure seemed good. The kin was a look-and-see party, and liked to **** the blood of good-looking people.


    The blood family holds the woman in its arms, and the woman also drinks a lot. Humans are such simple and ridiculous creatures. It is easy to indulge in other people¡¯s skins. Then they walk into the alley without any protection, and the blood family pushes the woman. When he reached the wall, he leaned forward, and the blood race opened his lips in the darkness, and sharp fangs showed up. From the angle of other people, such as Sun Lin, only the blood race and the woman were seen hugging each other, it seemed Is kissing.


    But Sun Lin knew that the monster in front of him was a monster that sucked human blood. The other party leaned over to the woman, naturally sucking the woman''s blood. Sun Lin picked up the wine bottle and took a sip of wine. He raised his hand and threw the bottle to the ground. There seemed to be two overlapping sounds, the cracking sound of a wine bottle falling, and another.


    Sun Lin held the grab with his right hand, and two more shots were fired at the blood clan''s body from the dark muzzle.


    The silver bullet shot into the blood race body, the blood race body shook suddenly, he turned around, his fangs were cold, and a pair had already turned scarlet, the blood race mouth roared, the silver bullet quickly played its role in his body, tearing There was a hot flame in his body, and his expression became distorted and painful for a moment.


    Roar! The kinsman roared, his nails soaring and sharp as blades, he roared frantically at the human who attacked him, and the humans clenched the gun with both hands and shot all the remaining bullets into the kinship body.


    The blood race''s body has no resistance to silver bullets. The body that flew up fell heavily on the ground for a second. The blood race lay on the ground, convulsing and twisting, and the human woman was stunned for a few seconds after seeing the scene in front of her. After she opened her mouth, she probably wanted to scream, but the next moment Sun Lin''s gun was pointed at the woman. The woman didn''t know that there was no bullet in it. She was too frightened, sat on the ground and fainted.


    Sun Lin originally wanted the woman to be quiet and not to make a noise, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so scared and fainted.


    Sun Lin stepped forward, walked around the blood clan, and checked the woman''s condition. The woman was not bitten and other physical characteristics were normal.


    Sun Lin turned his head and returned to the blood clan, the blood clan struggled to remember, but a few silver bullets were shot in his body, blood was flowing under him, and he crawled hard for half a meter before reaching him.


    "Who are you..." the blood clan asked while gnashing his teeth while vomiting blood.


    Sun Lin stood by the blood clan, raised his foot and kicked the blood clan''s head fiercely, the blood clan screamed, Sun Lin did not say anything to the blood clan, such a bloodthirsty monster, he did not want to say a word to the other side .


    The kinsman passed out quickly. Sun Lin made a call and asked a friend to help him drive the car to the alley. The friend asked him what he was doing, and Sun Lin said to deal with some personal matters.


    My friend knows that Sun Lin has been looking for a murderer who harmed his girlfriend. My friend tried to persuade him, but Sun Lin still couldn¡¯t let go. This time Sun Lin seemed to find some clue. My friend was afraid that Sun Lin would have an accident, and told Sun Lin to protect himself. His girlfriend knew that he had an accident for him, and she was sure that the other party would not be happy either.


    Sun Lin said he had a sense of measure.


    After receiving a call from Sun Lin, the friend drove the car over. After a while, Sun Lin dragged a man out of the alley. The man was covered in blood. The friend got out of the car and was frightened.


    But Sun Lin didn''t fluctuate, dragged the person into the car, and let his friend drive.


    My friend wanted to ask what was going on. Looking at Sun Lin''s expression at the time, Sun Lin rescued him at the time, but now he is regarded as repaying Sun Lin''s favor.


    The friend drove to an abandoned factory, where the two waited until dawn, the sun slowly came over, the blood-covered blood in the sun burned, and then turned to ashes in the roar.


    My friend seemed to realize that the dead person was not a normal human being, but a blood race.


    At the same time, he immediately guessed that this blood clan should be the murderer of Sun Lin''s girlfriend.


    The blood of the blood clan was turned into nothingness in the sun. No one knew that a blood clan died here.


    In that alley, Sun Lin contacted the people on the street for disinfection and cleaned up the presence of the blood. His girlfriend''s grudges were avenged, and Sun Lin went to his girlfriend''s grave and told his girlfriend the matter.


    Leaving the cemetery, Sun Lin sent out a text message with two words: "Thank you."


    Looking at the simple thank you words on the screen, Xu Ze knew that the policeman had avenged his girlfriend.


    "How did you find the house?" Xu Ze asked afterwards.


    "There are two places, one is in the underground casino, and the other is in the clubhouse." The reason for finding those two places is because there is a large flow of people, and it is relatively easy to cover up the smell. Sun Lin is a policeman, so naturally he knows where. It would be more appropriate. If there is a situation at that time, the two places will extend in all directions and it will be convenient to evacuate.


    "Then underground casino." Xu Selected a spot in front.


    "When are you going?" Sun Lin asked.


    "Wait another week, if there are any missing vehicles, please prepare a few." Xu Ze said.


    "Okay." Sun Lin didn''t say yes, but directly responded.


    This is the advantage of talking to smart people, and no one has much nonsense.


    "Call me then." Xu Ze ended the call with this.


    Put the phone away, Xu Ze walked to the bathroom.


    He was using the bath water the guard gave him, but he didn¡¯t really use it to soak in the bath, but soaked his clothes. This is Xu Ze¡¯s way of coping, that is, it will not make the guard suspicious, but also protect himself. The guard will not know the clothes that have been soaked

 Chapter 91： 05: Blood is fresh and sweet (2)

    Is it the smell on the clothes or the smell on Xu Ze''s body.


    The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Xu Ze was reading in the house that evening, the door lock was twisted, and then someone walked in.


    Xu Ze looked too attentively. He seemed to notice the existence of the man when the blood clan walked in front of him. He raised his eyes slightly, Xu Ze''s face changed slightly, and a trace of vigilance appeared in his pupils.


    Han Ye, who hadn''t seen each other for a while, suddenly appeared, and the other party seemed to smell of alcohol.


    Han Ye did drank some wine. Recently, he was in a bad mood. The blood clan under his hand had lost several of them. One of the other blood clan who was against them was able to control his mind, and Han Ye fell out for a while.


    Han Ye looked in the direction of Xu Ze''s belly. This child is still a long time away. He wanted to rely on its power, but it might not be easy. Han Ye actually didn''t have that much hope for this child. Relying on a child to reverse the situation seemed incompetent.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not very happy, so I came to have a look. I didn¡¯t want to come, but I thought about it. It seems that seeing this human being, the mood is really better.


    Han Ye approached Xu Ze, seeing the human eye pupils shrink, Han Ye felt a little happy.


    "Speaking of which I haven''t touched the pregnant husband yet." Han Ye said suddenly.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked out the window, the night sky was pitch black, a thick darkness.


    "That coward dare not come." He couldn''t do anything when he came, and Han Ye stretched out his hand to touch Xu Ze''s face.


    Humans have beautiful faces, probably because of pregnancy. The smell of blood on their bodies is sweeter and more attractive than before. After tempting the blood, the throat bones roll, and they want to take a bite.

 Chapter 92： 06: Run with the ball

    As to whether Han Duo will come, it is not so much hopeless, Xu Ze feels that it doesn''t matter. After all, Han Duo''s power is not equal to his elder brother, and he can only watch when he comes.


    It just made Xu Ze curious. In the memory of the original owner, it seemed that Han Ye had no interest in the original owner, but suddenly the other party showed a good interest in him.


    Xu Ze frowned and stared at the blood clan in front of him without saying a word. He believed that Han Ye was just talking casually, and he had lived for hundreds of years according to what the other party said, so that his vision would not be so small and he could suddenly Fancy him.


    Xu Ze''s face was flat, and he looked like he was submissive.


    Han Ye''s sharp gaze looked back and forth on that exquisite three-dimensional face, and he could probably guess Xu Ze''s mind, probably pretending to be calm, so that he could dispel some thoughts.


    Han Ye just said casually, he didn''t even have this point of self-control, but Xu Ze''s performance made him think in the bottom of his heart, I don''t know if he really does something to this human, the other party will I don''t know if I will cry.


    Han Ye leaned forward and kissed Xu Ze¡¯s lips. A sudden kiss made Xu Ze¡¯s eyes tremble. He conditioned to push away the blood in front of him, but just followed the blood. Pushed away quickly.


    The kinsman stood beside Xu Ze, with a wanton smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were even more interesting, as if he was waiting for Xu Ze to be angry or angry. Xu Ze''s hand clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes trembled because of the sudden kiss. , The whole body was tense, his eyes were rounded, but the anger unexpectedly made Han Ye feel cute, like an irritated little white rabbit, even if it opened its teeth and danced its claws, it would not hurt people at all.


    Han Ye''s tongue hooked his lips. The gentleness of human body made Han Ye a little surprised, and human lips seemed to be softer and sweeter than he thought.


    "After this child is born, you can give me another one." The tone seemed to be a request, but the kinship was clearly a request, not a request.


    Xu Ze stared at the blood clan, the corners of his mouth tightened.


    Although he didn''t get a response, the blood race didn''t feel ignored. If the humans accepted it immediately, he would feel strange. This kind of reaction is the most normal.


    "Think I''m wrong?" After all, Han Ye had said to Xu Ze before, and let Xu Ze be free when he gave birth.


    The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth bends: "I don''t believe you." The disbelief here means that Xu Ze didn''t think Han Ye would keep any previous promises.


    Han Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he came here, he was not very happy, as if he had been with Xu Ze for a while, and he seemed to have Xu Ze relaxed. The human face looks good, and the voice is clear and beautiful. Even if it is different from other flattering humans, it won¡¯t even give him a good face, but it seems that because of this, the other party¡¯s cold face makes Han Ye feel More interested.


    "In a sense, your child is considered to be my relative. I will take care of it. If you want, I can also make you a blood clan and have immortality." Han Ye throws the bait.


    "Eternal life?" The word only made Xu Ze feel ridiculous, "Is the immortal life that can only **** blood?"


    "I have no interest in being that kind of..." the monster.


    Xu Ze didn''t say the word monster, he didn''t say it, but Han Ye could guess it immediately.


    Han Ye''s smiling eyes dimmed for an instant. He stared at Xu Ze. The air in the room started to drop because of the blood clan, but Xu Ze looked directly at the blood clan''s threatening eyes, and the whole room fell into a short silence.


    "With me..." Han Ye leaned in and approached Xu Ze. The two were so close, as if they would kiss again in the next moment, Xu Ze did not hide.


    His own figure was reflected in the bright black and white eye pupils, because they were so close to each other, Han Ye sniffed the mellow smell of blood on Xu Ze''s body. He had ingested a lot of human blood, men and women, old and young , But for so many years, no one seems to have such a sweet blood in Xu Ze''s blood.


    Perhaps it is precisely for this reason that this human being is able to conceive a blood child.


    "The only thing you need to do is to nod, do you understand?" Han Ye gently stroked Xu Ze''s face, the warmth between the tentacles made people sigh.


    Han Ye watched Xu Ze''s lips move slightly, but didn''t say anything again. He thought this person should know his identity and position here.


    "By the way, I remind you, don''t get too close to my brother." Han Ye smiled and said to Xu Ze before leaving.


    Seeing the door that was opened and closed, Xu Ze''s face was dark, and he turned his gaze back to look out of the window, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, Xu Ze walked to the window, and did not open the French window to the outside balcony.


    He was thinking about the meaning of Han Ye''s words. Did Han Ye know anything?


    For example, I learned that he and Han Duo were close and were planning to escape.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes. He guessed that he didn''t know how to escape, otherwise Han Ye couldn''t have acted. After all, the man still wanted the child in his stomach.


    As for Han Ye''s mention of letting him give birth to him, Xu Ze only had one idea, and that was to blast Han Ye''s dog head.


    Xu Ze put his hand behind his neck and twisted his neck. He stood by the window and waited for a while. He didn''t wait for Han Duo to appear. Maybe the other party was not in this room for the time being, otherwise it shouldn''t appear yet.


    Xu Ze turned back and went to the bathroom to put some water. When he washed his hands in front of the washstand, Xu Ze put his hands on his abdomen. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. It seemed that in a few days, the child in his stomach was less than two months old. , But the belly seems a little protruding soon.


    Lying back on the bed, Xu Ze was in no mood to continue reading, turning off the light and sleeping under the blanket.


    He didn''t know that at the moment he turned off the light, a person stood silently under the balcony. Han Duo stood downstairs and looked up to the second floor. What happened in Xu Ze''s room when his eldest brother came here, Han Duo could see clearly from a distance, he even listened to what they said. When it comes, if Han Duo''s original character is used, he must have rushed over immediately, even if he knows that he is not Han Ye''s opponent.


    It''s just that the angry and violent mood is there, but on the other hand, Han Duo''s consciousness seems to split into two, one of them is violent, the other is so calm.


    And the one who used to be furious was dominant, and the time for the calm one appeared very little. On this day, the calm part suddenly became the control of this body, and at the same time there was mental recovery and health.


    So Han Duo just stayed in the dark and didn''t step forward to stop him. He saw his elder brother kiss the human being, and heard that Han Ye asked Xu Ze to give him a baby in the future.


    All that seemed ridiculous to Han Duo. It is ridiculous that his elder brother would care about an unborn child so much. Shouldn¡¯t he rely on his own absolute power and want that child to inherit his predictive ability, Han Duo impression His elder brother didn''t seem to be such a person before.


    I don''t know what made the other party look like this, Han Duo shook his head and laughed silently.


    As for the human being, it was the stupid man who liked humans. Now his intelligence has unexpectedly recovered. He has always had no feelings for humans, fragile humans, short decades of life.


    Han Ye said that Xu Ze would also become a blood clan. Han Duo had no idea about this. He had no interest in talking about love.


    But the child, the child in the human belly, made him a little thoughtful. If he has the ability, he will **** the child over, if not, let it die. It was originally a tool.


    Han Duo turned and left from under the balcony, his figure instantly melted into the thick darkness.


    During the period before escaping, Xu Ze often went out. Going out here means leaving the house and strolling around. To be precise, the surrounding environment is actually quite good, with beautiful scenery and far from the hustle and bustle of the city. If he is not restricted, he can only live here. , He might like this place.


    Walking in the mountains and forests, it was a snowy day again, and the snow was even bigger than the previous one.


    Xu Ze was wearing a down jacket with a scarf around his neck, with both hands in his pockets, walking in the snow, and making noises when he stepped on the snow.


    The blood clan followed Xu Ze, his intelligence recovered unexpectedly, but in front of Xu Ze he appeared to have not recovered, because he also wanted to leave this place temporarily through this run. When the other party turned his face, Han Duo was not too sure.


    He walked behind Xu Ze, his eyes were dark, and there was a strange feeling deep in his heart, he felt that the human in front of him seemed to have something to hide from him. Humans are very smart, and they easily contacted another human policeman and asked the police to find a suitable hiding place for them, and now everything seems to be progressing smoothly.


    By the way, Han Duo realized a problem here, that is, does this human really trust him, or trust that fool.


    Obviously the resistance before, suddenly it was like a change of person, and the fool felt that humans were sincere to him, and he bought flowers and cakes for humans. Han Duo would rather believe that humans were using that fool. For the current Han Duo, he thinks that stupid self is another personality, even he doesn''t think the other person is himself, now he controls this body, and he is the master of the body.


    Now that fools are used to escape, they will be abandoned someday in the future. How can humans and blood races be together? Their living habits are completely different.


    The idiot had thought of making Xu Ze a blood clan, but Han Duo had a hunch that Xu Ze said he didn''t like blood clan, but he really didn''t like it.


    What about their children?


    If one day Xu Ze can really run away-here, Han Duo will get the child if he temporarily removes him. I don''t know what the child will do to that child, that half-human, half-blooded child.


    Would normal humans like children who were forced to give birth?


    Han Duo felt unlikely.


    Han Duo stopped thinking about this, perhaps because he was thinking too seriously, and he didn''t immediately follow Xu Ze for a while. At Xu Ze, the footsteps behind him seemed to stop suddenly. He turned his head and looked at the blood clan. For a moment, the blood clan''s pupils were very clear, and there was no sign of being stupid. Xu Ze felt a little strange.


    He noticed that Xu Ze looked over, especially when the other person stared at him with strange eyes. Han Duo didn''t want to arouse Xu Ze''s suspicion. He immediately reduced his expression. He quickly approached Xu Ze, raising the corner of his mouth, smiling stupidly.


    When the familiar feeling came back, Xu Ze thought that he might have misunderstood it just now. This blood race is an intellectually flawed, and neither in the memory of the original owner¡¯s past or future, that the blood race¡¯s intelligence has returned to normal, Xu Ze Reaching out to the blood clan, the blood clan looked at Xu Ze''s hand. Although he only hesitated for a second or two, it was only these two seconds that made Xu Ze feel a little strange.


    But Xu Ze didn¡¯t say anything. He even took the initiative to pull the hand of the blood family. The two of them walked in the snow holding hands. Xu Ze''s eyes drooped slightly when they held hands. The blood family did not immediately hold his hand as usual. Said that when he took the initiative to hold it, the blood race even hid.


    Everything can happen. Xu Ze has always held this view. After all, he is a person who has traveled through several worlds. Xu Ze can detect and perceive a small anomaly very keenly.


    "Your brother was here yesterday." Xu Ze pulled the topic away.


    The blood family lowered his head and his sight was especially direct. This kind of directness was the same as in the past, but when the seeds of doubt took root in Xu Ze''s heart, it even began to sprout instantly.


    "I don''t like your brother, he wants me to give him a baby too." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    The blood clan grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and tightened suddenly: "Reject him."


    "Well, I definitely refused. This child is fine. Just have her." When it comes to the child''s problem, Xu Zemei became gentle in a moment.


    The blood race held Xu Ze and made Xu Ze turn around: "My child and you, mine." The blood race imitated the silly time before, but when confronted with Xu Ze''s bright eyes, the blood race was thinking that this human being is too It will be disguised, and he can''t even tell if what the other party said is true or false.


    "It''s all yours." Xu Ze coaxed the blood tribe like the eldest child, rubbed the blood tribe''s head with his hand, and the blood tribe lowered his head, not looking at Xu Zetong''s transparent and bright eyes. When those eyes were staring at him, no Knowing whether it was the illusion of the blood race, he actually felt as if the other party knew everything.


    Thinking about it and knowing that it is impossible, an ordinary human being cannot have the ability to predict like a blood race.


    The two were walking in the snow, with two long footprints behind them.


    Such a quiet and peaceful time, if it were those worlds before, it didn''t seem to be too much before the child was born.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t care about the changes in the blood clan next to him. He even thought that the blood clan suddenly regained his intelligence one day and became normal. Maybe he would be happy for the other party. After all, he has been stupid, not too much. Good things can be normal, of course it couldn¡¯t be better.


    The only thing Xu Ze cares about is the child in his stomach. As long as Han Duo doesn''t hurt him and the child, he can do whatever he wants.


    Crystal clear snowflakes fell on their hair, and soon their hair was dyed white, which looked like white hair from a distance.


    Xu Ze turned his eyes by accident and saw that the man beside him was graying, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his heart, "Will I go on this way and turn my head by accident?"


    Regardless of the original world or these worlds that traveled through, Xu Ze didn¡¯t spend much time, let alone the end of his life. Xu Ze had no sense of belonging. He always remembered that he was not an aboriginal in these worlds, he was just an outsider. Come here to be a father to do the task of having children. After the task is over, naturally you should leave as soon as possible.


    Family, friends, lovers, those are not his, at least in Xu Ze''s opinion, there are not many emotions that can move him.


    Even for the children he gave birth to, he didn¡¯t know in his heart that his liking was just a selfish liking. He threw the children down, ran away by himself, and even cleared the children¡¯s memories so that They no longer remember him.


    He is such a cold and indifferent person.


    Standing on the edge of the woods, Xu Ze raised his eyes and looked at the mountains in the distance. Han Duo stared sideways at Xu Ze¡¯s soft-lined face. The snowflakes were still flying, falling silently from the air. The snowflakes fell on Xu Ze¡¯s curled eyelashes. The eyelashes are not like human body temperature. They have no temperature, so they won¡¯t melt, gradually Snow seems to accumulate more and more, even whitening Xu Ze''s eyelashes.


    At that moment, Han Duo only felt that the humans in his sight seemed like elves in the snow, occasionally strayed into this contrast, and the two of them were still holding hands, but Han Duo felt that maybe he blinked, the elves would come from his eyes. disappear.


    Han Duo trembled in his heart, and he took Xu Ze into his arms.


    Xu Zezheng looked at the distance intently, suddenly being pulled by someone, and without standing still, he fell directly into the arms of the blood clan, slammed into a cold embrace, Xu Ze looked down, and followed the sharp chin of the blood clan to the blood clan. s eyes.


    The blood has no body temperature, and the eyes seem to have no temperature.


    The two watched each other. A cold wind blew across the mountain, blowing the hair on Xu Ze''s forehead, and blowing away the snowflakes on his eyelashes. Xu Ze blinked, and he suddenly leaned forward. .


    Xu Ze grabbed the blood family''s arm and kissed the blood family''s lips.


    The icy lips made Xu Ze feel cold as soon as he kissed it, but the coldness was unexpectedly moving. Probably because of the many things like this in the previous worlds, Xu Ze and those people were hugged by each other. Hug tightly, entangled each other''s body temperature, Xu Ze seems to like kissing people.


    Xu Ze closed his eyes with a soothing expression, as if he was enjoying the kiss.


    Humans suddenly took the initiative to kiss him. Han Duo looked at the clear and white face within a short distance. The snowflakes flying in the sky seemed not to be an enemy of beauty. Han Duo hugged Xu Ze''s body and pushed him to the side. On a tree.


    In the ice and snow, the two people hugged tightly. Originally, they just tasted it, but I don¡¯t know why Han Duo felt fire burning in his body after he got there. He bit Xu Ze¡¯s lips, hooking Xu Ze¡¯s soft tongue and sucking again. He slurped again, a sticky, greasy and soft voice hummed from Xu Ze''s nose. He opened his lips and exchanged saliva with the blood.


    Later, Xu Ze used a low cry and the blood clan to stop, and the blood clan finally stopped. The tail of Xu Ze''s eyes is bright red, like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    The blood family kissed the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth, the blood family''s eye pupils had turned into vertical pupils, and the roots and veins of the forehead were violent.


    Fortunately, there is still a bit of saneness, so that it is not really uncontrollable just in this barren mountain. The blood family arranged the clothes for Xu Zeli, who was breathing heavily, and straightened out the collar around Xu Ze. The snowflakes on his clothes were also patted away. He didn''t think much about doing this at the time, so he did it. After doing this, when he looked at Xu Ze Hongyan''s watery lips, Han Duo realized that this human being treated him. Also has a strong attraction.


    Obviously he didn''t like him. Han Duo believed that he was right. When humans looked at him, the emotions in their eyes were very weak. Sometimes Han Duo would feel that humans were looking at others through him.


    Will take the initiative to move up, it seems that the other party just treats him as a tool person, a tool person who can make him happy.


    Han Duo frowned. He didn''t know what was going on, and his heart was suddenly very unhappy.


    It''s just that the uneasiness can''t be vented, because he still doesn''t want to let anything know that his intelligence has recovered.


    On the way back, Xu Ze said that his ankle was a little sore. He had walked a long distance before. Now Xu Ze is the pregnant husband. It is not appropriate to walk for a long time. So Han Duo hugged Xu Zezi and hugged him in his arms. Walking back, Xu Ze put his arms around Han Duo''s neck and raised his mouth silently where Han Duo could not see.


    Time flies quickly, and the day arrived in a blink of an eye. The guard once asked Xu Ze secretly. It was Xu Ze walking outside in the woods. He asked Xu Ze how he was preparing. Xu Ze said he was ready and could do it anytime. .


    The guard told Xu Ze that he would arrange for someone to meet them at the foot of the mountain, and even find Xu Ze a place to stay. If Xu Ze believed him, he could hide there temporarily.


    Xu Ze was also not polite with the guards, and said directly: "I don''t believe you very much."


    The guard smiled, and then said: "Then I will let people just send you off for a ride, and I will ask for more blessings later."


    Xu Ze walked past the guard and whispered: "Thank you." Thanks for not being too heartfelt, the guard could hear him. He stood there, watching Xu Zejunba''s figure disappear from the field of vision, and the guard turned his head towards Looking to the right, although he couldn''t see the other person''s figure, he could perceive that the fool was not far away.


    Do you really treat humans as your own possession? The guard smiled coldly.


    The escape time was set for this afternoon. The guards deliberately relaxed their vigilance, allowing Xu Ze and Han Duo to take advantage of it. Han Duo hugged Xu Ze and ran quickly in the forest. They didn¡¯t bring anything. They had only one purpose. Then escape smoothly.


    When the two ran away, the guard walked out of the woods and stood on a hill with a wide view. The air exuded a strong breath. It was the smell of a special potion. Even if the blood clan with mental retardation smelled it, it was brainy. He won''t turn around. As for Xu Ze, a human being cannot smell this kind of smell.


    With this kind of smell, it can be said that the escape path of the two is not easy to track.


    The guard didn''t catch up immediately, and planned to let the two of them run for a while, otherwise they would immediately grab the person, so that this time the scene of walking people would be less fun.


    The guard took out the phone to contact Yan Li and told the other that Han Duo had run away with his beloved human.


    "Well, don''t notify Han Ye in advance." Yan Li has his own selfish intentions. He intends to take this opportunity to solve Han Duo, a somewhat obtrusive blood race. Since it is no longer useful, he is still mentally retarded and alive. It is also redundant. Drinking blood every day is simply a waste.


    To be precise, Yan Li and Han Duo have no personal grievances, but sometimes they don''t like a person without a reason. The other''s existence simply hinders Yan Li''s eyes.


    "I know." When the guard thought that it would not take long, maybe he could **** human blood. After all, he would be tracking people at that time. He could completely take advantage of Yan Li and they were not there to take two mouthfuls of Xu Ze''s blood. He felt a little impatient.


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that if you want to taste some delicious blood, you can. That human has a child in his stomach, so don''t hurt the child." Yan Li specifically urged before hanging up the phone. The guard was recommended by him to guard Xu Ze. Yes, naturally understand each other¡¯s character.


    Xu Ze¡¯s blood is sweeter and more delicious than many other human beings. Even Yan Li himself sometimes cannot control it. He wants to bite his neck and taste the taste of Xu Ze¡¯s blood, but Yan Li can safely. Living to the present is enough to prove that he still has a bit of self-control.


    The children in the human belly are still useful. They need to be protected before they are born.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the guts." If you don''t hurt the child, there is a lot of room for manipulation, and the guard smiles on the phone and seems to be distorted.


    After coming down from the mountain, according to the instructions given by the guards, Xu Ze and the others stopped a passing car. The driver in the car was a human. When they saw Xu Ze and them, they could tell from their expressions that they were here to pick them up.


    The car drove into the city and drove to the bustling street. Xu Ze asked the driver to stop. He and Han Duo got out of the car. It was cloudy and the sun was hiding behind heavy clouds. Han Duo got out of the car and put on his hood, although there was no sun. But for Han Duo, the light during the day is more dazzling than the night.


    The two followed the crowd for some distance, followed a turn, and turned into a small alley. Xu Ze asked Han Duo if he followed them.


    Han Duo shook his head.


    The driver drove away after they left. Han Duo carefully perceives the neighborhood. There are no other blood races. Han Duo thought it seemed that the guards were really confident that they would be able to take them no matter where they went. Get caught.


    Han Duo''s thoughts turned a lot, but he didn''t show anything on the outside. He looked silly and stupid. He followed Xu Ze closely. Although there were not many pedestrians in the small alley, there were still some shops. Xu Ze walked directly in. A men''s clothing store chose a set of casual clothes in the store, and directly replaced the clothes that had been soaked in a special potion. Xu Ze knew that there was a certain smell in the clothes that humans could not smell. the taste of.


    The guard only gave the potion to Xu Ze. He thought that Xu Ze would be really obedient, so he took the bath directly. As Xu Ze said, he didn¡¯t trust the guard, and didn¡¯t trust him at any time, so the potion was all used to soak his clothes, the guard Basically they are downstairs, and they will not come in Xu Ze¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know what Xu Ze did in the house. Xu Ze puts on the newly bought clothes. The original set was smashed into the bag after payment. After walking out of the clothing store and passing a trash can, Xu Ze threw it in with his clothes bag.


    Han Duo stood by and watched Xu Ze''s series of actions, which made him wonder whether Xu Ze often did this kind of running things, or why he seemed so skilled.


    I have to say that Han Duo''s idea is really correct to a certain extent. In the first few worlds that Xu Ze traversed, some of the worlds he really ran through.


    For Xu Ze, running with the ball is really experienced.


    After throwing the clothes away, Xu Ze called Sun Lin while walking. He asked the policeman Sun Lin to help them find a hiding place.


    The call was quickly connected. Sun Lin was at work, and his eyes changed slightly when he saw the phone number. After hanging up, he found an excuse to leave temporarily, and then Sun Lin called Xu Ze back.


    "We are out, and we are on **** street now." Xu Ze looked at the street sign and told Sun Lin the name of the road.


    "Okay, I''ll let someone go over right away." Sun Lin didn''t ask anything else, and directly said that he would arrange someone.


    "Thanks." Xu Ze said.


    "Yeah." Sun Lin hung up the phone first.


    Xu Ze put down the phone, he turned his head and said to Han Duo: "As soon as someone comes to pick us up, just wait here for a while."


    Han Duo stared at Xu Ze''s eyes. He saw some light from this human being. It was this light that made him fall in love with the stupid man at the time. Han Duo stared for a while and looked away. There is no need for weaknesses, especially for such vulnerable weaknesses as humans.


    The person who picked them up came quickly. It was not that the other car was driving fast, but that the car drove unimpeded all the way. You didn¡¯t even have to guard the traffic lights. The driver came here by an ambulance. The driver didn¡¯t call Xu Ze when the car came. , Because Xu Ze and Han Duo are two very good people.


    The two of them are tall and long in legs, and they have different faces from ordinary people, standing there just like the cover of a magazine.


    When the car stopped, Xu Ze and the driver looked at each other, knowing that they were each other.


    After Xu Zela drove the door, he bent over and got in. As soon as he entered, the smell of medicine, medicine and some disinfectant was quite strong. Xu Ze felt a little nauseated in his stomach when he smelled this smell. Seeing that Xu Ze''s complexion didn''t look pretty, and knowing that some people were not used to the smell of this medicine, he handed Xu Ze a mask, and Xu Ze put it on his face after receiving it. It was covered by a mask and the pungent smell instantly It''s much lighter.


    Han Duo followed behind and got into the car, his eyes darkened when he was wearing a mask.


    The doors of the car were closed, and all the windows were tightly closed, so that the breath in the car would not escape, and the ambulance drove again, carrying Xu Ze and the others on.


    However, the ambulance originally intended to take Xu Ze and the others directly to their destination, but Xu Ze suddenly stopped halfway.


    "Just stop here." Xu Ze said.


    "Here?" The driver was puzzled.


    "Yes, we don''t need to drive forward, we can just go there by ourselves." Xu Ze didn''t explain much.


    The driver didn''t know the identities of Xu Ze and Han Duo. He thought they were friends of Sun Lin. He came to pick him up temporarily. Since the other party was about to get off the bus, he didn''t have any reason to force others.


    The ambulance pulled over slowly, and Xu Ze and the others went down.


    The sky darkened again, the winter days were short, and the night came quickly, but at three or four o''clock, it seemed as if it was going to be dark at any time.


    There were few pedestrians on the road and fewer surveillance probes. Walking into a residential area, Xu Ze walked to a small hotel, but instead of the main entrance, he walked around to the back.


    When Xu Zegang got into the ambulance, the driver not only handed him a mask, but also handed him something. It was a room card with the room number written on it. The room card also came here a few days in advance. Take it, hand it over to Xu Ze by the driver.


    With the room card, Xu Ze and Han Duo jumped directly from behind the hotel to the second floor. There was a mark on the window, and Sun Lin left it so that Xu Ze and the others could find it quickly.


    When I arrived in the room, I prepared two sets of clothes on the bed. Xu Ze took one set and walked to the bathroom, took a hot shower in the bathroom, and then changed the clothes. This way, even if there was surveillance near the clothing store before, No one knew that Xu Ze changed other clothes afterwards.


    After taking a shower, Xu Ze asked Han Duo to change too. Han Duo went to the bathroom and the change was very fast. When he came out, he saw Xu Ze sitting on a chair and closing his eyes to rest, and he heard the sound of footsteps. The moment Xu Ze opened his eyes, his eyes were very light, and he couldn''t see the slightest sense of urgency, as if they weren''t on the road, but actually came out to play.


    Han Duo wanted to ask Xu Ze if he failed to escape and was caught, would he know what the consequences would be?


    I didn''t ask this question. It was strange that Han Duo could vaguely guess that Xu Ze knew the consequences.


    Knowing what the consequences would be, Xu Ze chose to escape.


    "Resting here." The indifference in Xu Ze''s eyes dispersed, and he spoke softly.


    Han Duo walked over and stood in front of Xu Ze. Han Duo stared at Xu Ze with low eyes.


    "They will follow." he said.


    Xu Ze smiled slightly: "I know."


    "Then why, not leaving?"


    "Don''t worry." He has to think about how to better cover up the breath on his body. The smell of human blood is equivalent to a signpost for the blood race. Following this signpost, trackers can find him very easily. Although it was said that he had been in an ambulance before, the smell of potion in it could temporarily mask the smell on his body, but that was not enough. As long as he got out of the car, the smell naturally remained in the air.


    Xu Ze rubbed his chin and twisted his brows. Is there some other better way to conceal the smell and use other scents to cover up his breath? Xu Ze raised his eyes and saw the person standing in front of him. Bloodlines.


    The blood of the blood race is cold, not as warm as human blood, and it is sweet to the blood race.


    Xu Ze''s eyes lit up suddenly, and a weird thought came out, and this thought made Xu Ze laugh directly.


    Han Duo looked at Xu Ze who suddenly laughed, but his expression became more solemn.


    Xu Ze stood up. He walked to the window and pulled the curtains. The whole room became dark. In the dark, Xu Ze came to Xu Ze, because he recalled the memory of the original owner. After the original owner slept with Han Duo for a few days , The original owner went out of the house after he got better. Although he didn''t walk far, the guards looked at him at that time. It seemed that they were not the same as usual. It was not the same as seeing delicious prey. Later, it seemed to have recovered.


    Is it possible to prove that if the scent of the blood race gets on him, it may be able to cover the scent of his body.


    Anyway, this will be fine. Xu Ze also believes that the pursuit of soldiers should not be so fast. The other party thinks that everything is under control, so they will naturally stretch the line longer and let them run a little further before chasing, which is more interesting.

 Chapter 93： 07: Violent!

    In a series of special operations, Xu Ze''s human aura was covered up, and Xu Ze was also quite tired at that time, so Han Duo was hugged and put on the bed. He fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed.


    Before going to bed, Xu Ze originally wanted Han Duo to take him out of here, but his eyelids were too heavy, and Han Duo''s tone was extremely gentle at the time, almost using a seductive tone to make Xu Ze sleep for a while, he would stand by. , He will protect Xu Ze and his children.


    Xu Ze''s mental state can be called a trance. He felt a little bit in his heart for the normal intelligence of the blood race, but it was too sleepy.


    Han Duo stood by the bed, looking at the sleeping human being in front of him, Han Duo only thought for a moment, and decided to continue his original plan.


    Not a running plan with Xu Ze, but another plan.


    In that plan, once successful, those external threats will not exist. As for his elder brother Han Ye, it was the fool who had lost the power to Han Ye, not Han Duo, who was now a normal person.


    Han Duo knew that Xu Ze wanted a more peaceful life, and lived quietly away from disputes with their children. If Han Duo did not return to normal, he would still be that fool. In the past, he liked Xu Ze and his children, and even treated Xu. Ze and the child are regarded as the most important existence, more important than his own life, and the fool will agree to Xu Ze''s request. But that so-called peaceful life was not what Han Duo wanted. As a blood clan, Han Duo himself knew very well that there was a kind of belligerent and violent factor in his body.


    These days when he regained his sanity, it can be said that he has been suppressing the violence, he has to vent, he does not want to continue to bear it, and in his opinion, there is no need to bear it.


    As for what humans will think of him after that, he will give humans a stable life, and he will also protect them. Han Duo has gradually realized one thing, that is, he is affected by a little fool¡¯s spirit, and this human makes him have something to do. Tempted.


    Just let him treat humans and children as his only, his entire world, it is obviously impossible.


    Han Duo walked to the window and opened the curtain to open a gap. He turned over quickly, and the next moment Han Duo fell silently to the ground.


    Before leaving, he raised his head and glanced at the window that had just jumped out.


    I will be back soon! Han Duo said in his heart.


    The sky outside has darkened, and the night is slowly spreading. In the night, as a blood family, they are more free and comfortable than in the day. Without the threat of sunlight, they are the darling of the night.


    Han Duoqi''s tall and tall figure disappeared into the darkness in the distance.


    Han Duo did a preliminary investigation, but the investigation here is to investigate Han Ye and the others. Han Ye is currently having a little trouble. Han Duo has heard some of their conversations when he was at the villa. It seems that the trouble is not easy to solve. So Han Duo used his foresight ability again. Although he said that he had paid a little price, the **** price was not worth mentioning compared to what he saw and knew.


    He can also endure the pain in his head. Han Duo is curious that the former idiot is not only worthy of force, but his ability to endure pain is so bad. That idiot, Han Duo really doesn''t want to admit that the other party is himself.


    In his opinion, a fool is completely trash, so when Han Ye and the people under his hands look down on, or ridicule, Han Duo felt that it was normal after he recovered his intelligence. He was even dismissive of fools.


    Probably the only thing a fool did right was to let that human being conceive his own child.


    Han Duo ran swiftly in the dark night, he thought of that mental power, he had to plan to let the other party use him, so that his so-called big brother Han Ye should be jealous of him.


    Han Duo searched for the address he saw in his prediction, and soon came to a block. The blood races lived underground, and the creatures of the night always liked dark places.


    Han Duo went to that place for the first time, but because he had foreknowledge in advance, he found the entrance very easily.


    The entrance is quite hidden from other blood races, such as Han Ye. The blood race with low hands of Han Ye has yet to find the base camp of this blood race.


    As soon as Han Duo used his foresight ability, he found it. It can be said that God is always on his side.


    Let him become normal from a fool, let him have the ability to predict.


    Everything he wants is available, nothing can be out of his control.


    The blood races there did not expect that other blood races would sneak in. Although the defenses were tight, they couldn''t bear Han Duo''s bug-like existence.


    Han Duo sneaked in and walked directly to the female blood clan with mental power control. For Han Duo, the unfamiliar environment was as familiar and unobstructed as following his own home, and everything was even simpler than he thought. Soon Han Duo found a blood clan that could control his mind. Han Duo didn''t give the opponent any time to react, so he went up and grabbed the back of the blood clan''s head from behind, and then slammed it against the wall.


    The sudden attack made the blood race incapable of parrying. She is a mental power controller, but she is not as good as Han Duo in terms of physical strength. Her control must be able to see the opponent. The attacker seemed to know this and stood behind her. The hand on the back of the head was like steel bars, hooping her so that she could not move.


    Han Duo directly smashed the blood woman¡¯s forehead and skull under strong force. The blood family¡¯s expression was distorted and his mouth screamed, but the next moment Han Duo clasped the blood family¡¯s throat, and the blood family¡¯s voice could not be heard. Coming out, the cold blood on his forehead rolled down the glamorous face, dyeing the face that many people admired like a ghost.


    Han Duo grabbed the woman¡¯s throat and twisted the person in front of her. The blood blurred the woman¡¯s eyes, and the blood even poured into her eyes, making her feel pain. Han Duo approached the woman¡¯s face, and he could smell the blood flowing out of the woman. To some aura, it was that this blood clan survived by consuming human blood instead of relying on the blood stored in the hospital like him, which means that this woman might be infected with her life.


    Although Han Duo does not have much sympathy for such fragile creatures as humans, even if he regains his intelligence, he has no interest in catching people on the roadside to **** blood. It is really a beast. Han Duo thinks he is still in harmony. Beasts are different. Since they are wearing human skins, they should abide by certain rules and go hunting for humans. This behavior is not approved by Han Duo, he prefers hunting blood.


    Han Duo looked down on humans who had no ability to resist.


    "Don''t talk, don''t say anything before I asked you." Han Duo let go of his hand, and when the woman seemed to want to scream, he squeezed his arms together.


    Suddenly, the woman was hit hard, and her mental power was reduced by half. In addition, Han Duo had the ability to predict, it was a branch of the mental power, so Han Duo easily got rid of the little control of the woman.


    The woman trembled all over, and the eyes staring at Han Duo instantly enlarged. She could only see one emotion in the eyes of the kinship in front of her, and that was death. She knew that if she moved a little bit, this terrible kinship would tear it apart. Cracking her neck, the woman nodded hastily.


    Han Duo smiled. He has a very handsome and tough face. The top male model on the cover of the magazine may not match his look. If a woman sees this look at other times, she may try to seduce each other, but now she is young. With the life in the opponent''s hands, the woman''s body was stiff, and even her eyes were under the pressure of Han Duo, and she did not dare to move.


    "How many people are there? The blood clan except you." Han Duo asked. When he predicted, Han Duo only foreseen the location and the most threatening person in this blood clan, so he found the woman in the first time, the specific number of him do not know.


    "Ten, twelve." Han Duo pinched the woman''s throat, making intermittent hoarse voices.


    "Are there other similar ones, like you." Han Duo asked again.


    The woman''s pupils dilated, and the whole person was terrified. At this time, Han Duo in her eyes was equivalent to the death **** of slaughter. As an immortal blood, this was the first time a woman felt such an approaching death.


    Regarding Han Duo''s question, she dared not conceal anything, and said everything.


    She didn''t know what the consequences would be for other people. She just wanted to live on her own right now. She was obviously an immortal creature, but at this time she was only looking for a livelihood.


    However, it was precisely because of her psychology that Han Duo''s plan to occupy this place went more smoothly.


    Yes, Han Duo''s plan is to take this place occupied by other blood races as his own. He has that strength as well as that ability.


    After getting a lot of useful information, Han Duo broke the woman''s two arms next moment, leaving the woman alive.


    He wasn''t afraid that women would go to tell the news, if the other party was smart enough, he should be considered as merciful.


    The woman is indeed smart enough. When she knew that her mental power was not enough to control Han Duo, she understood the fact that the power of the blood race in front of her was unmatched.


    The woman fell to the ground, and the blood on her forehead was still there. The blood race was not a human, and she would not die if she shed some blood.


    Han Duo turned and left quickly, not even looking at the woman on the ground.


    After opening the door, he walked in the long corridor. At the end of the corridor, footsteps approached. Han Duo stepped to a corner and restrained his aura. Two blood races came, and they smelled a little bit in the air. The smell of blood, looked at each other, feeling a little strange, but didn''t think so much, guessed which companion ran to grab some food, this kind of food named human, brought the food to the stronghold here , Suck slowly.


    The two of them walked forward. When they passed a fork, they suddenly stretched out one hand, and the other was extremely fast. The blood race on the right side had no time to react, so the neck was touched by that hand, but after that blood race He was fast, holding the wall and hiding to the side, but he did not expect his speed to be faster and the opponent''s speed was even more terrifying. A black shadow swayed in front of him, and with a click, the blood race heard the sound of his neck being twisted.


    The blood race fell straight to the ground, his eyes seemed to be bigger than the copper bells, and he probably didn''t know why he died like this. The kinsmen will never look down.


    "Who is it?" When another blood race saw this scene, his body became alert for a moment. His body was leaning against the wall, and his voice trembled for a moment. Death came, and suddenly he already had his own life. He will explain today. The illusion here.


    The answer to him was a gust of wind, which was very small, but as the wind stopped, the head of the blood family was pressed against the wall by a steel-and-iron hand.


    With a loud bang, the skull of the blood race knocked the wall out of a pit.


    That hand threw the blood family to the ground like twisting a large garbage bag. Before the blood family tried to struggle to get up, the ghostly figure came behind him, and the other party raised his foot with a crisp sound, and the blood family''s neck bone broke. .


    Withdrawing his feet, Han Duo twisted his neck. He hasn''t exercised like this for a long time. The bones of his whole body seem to be a little uncomfortable. He asked to step on the corpses of the two blood races and walk forward, deliberately avoiding the blood of the blood races. It''s a bit clean.


    While walking, Han Duo''s mouth slowly showed a devilish smile, and there were ten more. I hope that the other party can be a little more obedient and don''t struggle too much, so that he will easily send them on the road.


    Other blood races noticed the noise here. One blood race ran ahead, and the nails of both hands smashed out in the rush, sharp as blades. Those two hands had penetrated many human bodies, and those humans After being sucked on the dried blood, the kinsmen used large iron barrels to fill the sea with cement and stones. Many of those humans came to this city alone, intending to make a living in the city and eat, but they have not waited for them to realize themselves. His dream has died in the hands of the blood race.


    The blood races here are fond of hunting humans. Compared with Han Duo and his brother, those blood races are relatively more civilized and can **** human blood, but they have the idea of ??sustainable development. They can eat just a little enough to be full, even prey. , To **** up people directly, that is disrespect for life.


    The blood clan who rushed opened a door and saw Han Duo oncoming. He smelled some breath from the opponent, the breath of his companion, and it was a completely strange face. What is the identity of the opponent? When he broke into them, he was already regarded as an intruder, and the blood clan started to fight without saying a word, and he rushed up frantically.


    When Han Duo saw the blood race rushing over, he stopped his feet and waited in place. A handsome face enveloped his lifelessness, and the blood race yelled "Things that do not live or die". He raised his sharp fingers and planned to scratch Han Duo''s neck. , The next moment his body suddenly stopped moving.


    The blood clan body was frozen, he looked down at his chest in a daze, a hand pierced his chest, blood flowed down the opponent''s pale hand, it was his own blood, the blood clan opened his mouth, and screamed sternly Call it out.


    His voice was sharp and piercing, making Han Duo''s brows twisted. He didn''t like other people''s screams. He was not the kind of blood that liked to appreciate other people''s deaths. He took other people''s deaths as a pleasure. He hunted blood and prefers quick and clean Solve everything.


    Three blood races died tragically in the hands of Han Duo. He continued to move forward without stopping. The eight blood races behind, because they did not rush up together, but in batches, gave Han Duo the opportunity to defeat one after another. Han Duo''s arrival was not expected by the blood clan.


    Finally, there are four blood races. Those four blood races were forced to retreat under Han Duo''s absolutely powerful power, and rushed directly to resist. Everyone knew that there was no doubt that they would die. The immortal creatures finally experienced it at this moment. When it comes to the shadow of death, they used to hunt humans and bring terror and death to humans. Today, they have finally experienced the horror and horror under absolute power.


    Some kinsmen began to surrender and succumbed to the ground, begging Han Duo to kill him: "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, let me do anything, don''t kill me!"


    The blood race pleaded in panic.


    The other people looked at each other a few times. Compared to fate, dignity was nothing. Those people also knelt down one after another, and the pleadings filled Han Duo''s ears.


    "Shut up!" Han Duo yelled softly. Several kinsmen immediately silenced their voices, but even though they could not speak after silence, they all looked at Han Duo with pleading eyes.


    Han Duo walked to the side. Several people stared at him without daring to blink. Han Duo sat down on a chair and looked at the people kneeling in a row on the ground. He pressed his lips and wanted to take the blood from the blood. Life was easy, but Han Duo thought of his elder brother, his elder brother has a lot of blood. If he directly encounters him, no matter how high his personal strength is, he may fall into the wind. Han Duo''s eyes flicker slightly, it is better to develop his own power. .


    As for whether he trusts these people, of course it is not trusting. He has killed so many of the other''s companions, so he can''t guarantee that these people are looking for a chance to kill him.


    But that''s not what Han Duo would be afraid of. He could kneel down and beg him for mercy like this. He really didn''t believe what these people could do. If they wanted to retaliate, that''s okay. He would kindly send them off.


    The corners of Han Duo¡¯s mouth raised a slight smile, and the smiles were full of solemnity. The kinsmen who were waiting for his judgment suddenly saw Han Duo smile. The man¡¯s smile was not even warm at all. For a moment, several people had the same thought in their hearts. That is, they will all die here today.


    It''s better to resist together, but these people didn''t exchange eyes with each other, because they were close to each other, and the blood clan''s perception was keen, and they all found that the other companion beside him seemed to have given up resisting. In their organization, there was originally a well-known mind controller, but the current man¡¯s expressions of resignation and control, everyone knows that the mind controller is probably already subdued.


    The other party couldn''t stop Han Duo, let alone them. Resistance would only make his death more painful, so it''s better to just admit his fate.


    Several people lowered their eyes, with expressions waiting to be executed.


    Then a voice that was clearly ice-cold and like a natural sound fell from a height, giving these blood races hope.


    "If you want, you can continue to stay in this place, but the owner here has to be me." Han Duo gave these blood races a choice.


    The blood races were all taken aback, without discussing it. Compared to morality, their own life is always more important. Originally, their group of people has no special relationship. They have only just gathered together. The feelings between each other are not as important as their own lives. .


    "Yes, of course, what do you call the boss?" a guy who looked very young hurriedly asked.


    When the other guys saw the boys talking, they scrambled to speak too.


    "Yes, yes, here will be your boss, you let us go east, we absolutely dare not go west." Regarding revenge for those companions or something, the person who said this is thinking long-term, if you really find a chance This powerful man was killed. What should we do after killing? The blood race basically has its own community. Everyone organizes together to form a group. There are still a few people who are still alive here. They are quite lacking in both force and intelligence. More likely, if they really take revenge, they will probably die in Han Duo''s hands.


    Rather than that kind of ending, of course, you have to consider for your own future. Having a powerful person like Han Duo as their boss can also be said to be their backing. To be precise, they will make money and fools will refuse.


    "No problem, you are our boss, the only boss."


    "Boss, is there anything wrong with you coming over this time? If there is anything we can help, we will go through fire and water."


    It can be said that the few people who finally hugged Xiaoming immediately entered the role of their little brother.


    Several people were chattering, just like a bird, Han Duo''s eyes suddenly shuddered, and several people were deterred by Han Duo''s fierce aura, and they were all chilling.


    "Clean up the surrounding area. All the garbage that should be cleaned up is cleaned up. Others are not available for the time being."


    "By the way, I have a rule here. You can''t go out and kill humans. If you can''t help but take a bite, you can. You can''t kill." The blood race who bullies the weak is equivalent to garbage here. He doesn''t like to accept garbage.


    A few people kneeling on the ground look at me and I look at you. Although this requirement is completely different from that of their previous boss, they can bear with what they eat.


    At the same time, when several people exchanged their eyes, they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, Han Duo would suddenly kill them, is it because their blood clan killed too many humans.


    Of the four people here, each had confession in their hands, and several of them had the same idea, that is, that Han Duo must not be allowed to know how many people they killed.


    "Apart from here, are there any other places?" Han Duo asked their other accomplices.


    "Boss, you killed... how many have you seen?" The youngest-looking boy almost leaked and asked Han Duo how many he killed.


    "Nine, eight of them died." Han Duo said lightly about the number of blood tribes who died in his hands.


    The boy''s eyes flickered violently, and when he met Han Duo, the other''s eyes were sharp, seeming to penetrate his body, and he could see all the thoughts in his heart clearly. The boy avoided his eyes with a guilty conscience and did not dare to stare at Han Duo.


    "...Then three should have gone out." The boy replied cautiously with a timid face.


    "You go and ask, if you want to stay, you can," Han Duo said.


    "Yes, we will definitely convince them, boss, don''t worry." The boy was afraid of Han Duo''s murder and wanted to help save the lives of the three people.


    Han Duo got up from the chair, his eyes lowered, looking down at the kneeling people.


    "You can get up."


    In the cold voice of Han Duo''s commands, several people stood up slowly, shaking their bodies, and some even helped each other.


    "Boss, do you... want to go?" asked another kin who wore black studs on his ears.


    "I have something else to take care of. I will come over tomorrow. I hope it will be cleaned up by then." Han Duo had something to say.


    Several people almost unanimously said: "We will do it well."


    Han Duo''s gaze shifted across the faces of several people, and the blood races he was watching tightened their nerves. Han Duo''s eyes were faintly dark gray, as dark gray as death, that made the blood races always feel that the next moment Han Duo Will pierce their bodies with one scratch.


    But in the end Han Duo turned around and left quickly. Although he left, there was a chilling death in the room.


    One of them couldn''t even stand and sat down on the ground. He grabbed his hair in pain with both hands and raised his head. The blood rims were scarlet, and his eyes were all uncomfortable and desperate: "Hey, why don''t we run away?" The kinsman asked several partners.


    "Flee, where to escape? Just the four of us, do you think we can live so well in other places?" There are other blood races besides them in this city, and many of the blood race power levels are above them. If it weren''t for their mental power to control them, maybe there are not many people alive here now, so they can live well in another place?


    Who can make that guarantee? It¡¯s better to be like this. The blood race can sneak into them alone and almost wipe them out. This is enough to prove the strength and talent of the blood race. Such people are willing to be their bosses, even though they are killed. They have many companions here, but the lives of others are not important to them. Moreover, they are not originally family members, and there is no so-called family bond. There can be a strong enough person to appear. If they want to live longer, they should be firmly locked. Just catch it.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t go." The young blood race shook his head, and he walked to the side chair, but Han Duo did that chair not long ago. The blood race stared at the chair and turned to sit on the chair next to him. on.


    "It''s time to pray if you can live."


    The blood clan will not feel embarrassed for his selfishness, he just puts his life first in order to live till now.


    The blood clan sitting on the ground went to see other companions again. Both of them shook their heads and the blood clan laughed miserably. In the end, he still did not leave, but followed a few people and started to clean up the mess.


    When they came to the female blood family room, they were a little surprised to see that the blood family was still alive. They straightened the woman¡¯s arms, and took two bites of blood. The woman recovered a little, but she still suffered a serious injury. , A kinsman picked up the woman and put it on the bed, letting the woman rest.


    When they came out of the women¡¯s room, they continued to clean up the corpses. They dragged the corpses together and transported them directly to the roof. When the sun shines, they will all be burned to ashes.


    Han Duo came out of the basement and looked up at the sky. The gloomy night sky was scattered with a few stars. Han Duo walked back. He jumped directly to the roof and walked back from the roof. He did not choose to take a car. There are too many restrictions on the car. , Ran as fast as he did.


    It''s just that Han Duo didn''t expect that when he returned to the hotel room, the person who was lying on the bed had long been gone, only the messy unfolded quilt, which proved that someone had lain on it not long ago.


    Han Duo didn''t seem to believe everything he saw with his eyes. He walked to the bed and was lifted by his foot. There was indeed no one inside. He went to the bathroom, but there was still no one inside.


    The human ran away, the human with his child ran away.


    The corner of Han Duo''s mouth twitched, and after a moment he laughed, his smile became cold.


    Han Duo opened the door abruptly and walked out. There was no window jumping. Human beings are pregnant with children. It is impossible to leave by jumping through the window. Han Duo went downstairs to the front desk. A chill came, and the girl shivered. At the same time, there was a person who would use it to shroud her from a high place. The air pressure around her was extremely low. The girl slowly raised her eyes. After meeting the cold eyes of the man outside the cashier, the girl There was a chill directly.


    She even forgot to greet the guests and ask them what they need.


    "Have you ever seen a young man wearing a dark gray coat go out?" Han Duo asked aloud, his voice rolling over the ice front.


    The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She recalled it, and it was easy to remember that there was such a person.


    "Well, he left about ten minutes ago." The girl replied that she was on the evening shift, and the morning shift was someone else, so the girl did not have any suspicions about the strangers who suddenly came out.


    "Where did he go after he went out?" Han Duo asked again, he couldn''t smell Xu Ze''s breath, because before he left, humans took the initiative to pull him into his arms. At that time, Han Duo felt about this behavior. Strange, but Xu Ze said that he wanted to cover him with his breath, and Han Duo was actually suspicious.


    But Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms, the smell of the human body was sweet, and the spring was filled at the end of his eyes. Han Duo didn''t hold back the sudden glamour for a while, and then fell down with Xu Ze.


    Han Duo didn''t pay much attention when he left that meeting. His mind was elsewhere, and he didn''t realize that the breath of human beings was really covered up because he slept with him.


    He remembered that Xu Ze had gone to sleep at the time, but the other party woke up very quickly, and ran away while he was away.


    So human beings have been deceiving him all the time.


    The anger surged from Han Duo''s heart. The sharp nails on his fingers swelled out, and the air around him seemed to freeze for an instant. Han Duo''s soaring finger blades were not visible at the front desk, but her heart was still beating with horror.


    Because Xu Ze is so handsome, it can be said that she is the best-looking girl she has ever seen in reality for so many years. Naturally, she has some concerns about Xu Ze. The front desk gave Han Duo a direction, saying that Xu Ze is going Running in that direction.


    Before the arm of the front desk fell, there was a sudden sway in front of her eyes, and she blinked subconsciously. When she looked intently in front of her eyes, the man who was standing in front of her was gone.


    As if it was a hell, the front desk murmured from the bottom of her heart, and then she shook her head nervously again to dispel the thought.


    Han Duo ran out at an extremely fast speed. There was not much traffic in the vicinity. Some pedestrians only felt that there seemed to be a gust of wind passing by, but there was no wind. They turned their heads and looked behind them curiously, but they saw nothing. .


    The scent of the blood race cannot be used for tracking. The scent of Han Duo was stained on Xu Ze, covering up the human scent, but if you smell it carefully, there seems to be a little sign, and Han Duo followed that sign. Looking for the past, he ran to almost half of the city. When he finally caught up with a moving car, Han Duo jumped to the roof of the car. There was a sound of heavy objects hitting the car. The car landed because of Han Duo''s accident. After shaking, the driver was surprised that something heavy had fallen from the car, thinking it was a falling object from a high altitude, but he stopped the car in time.


    Before the driver pushed the door and walked down, a figure walked off the roof of his car. The man jumped off the front of the car and then turned around. With blood-red eyes like demons, the driver raised his throat when he saw it. .


    Han Duo swept his eyes quickly into the car and found that the driver was alone and the back seat was empty. He looked towards the trunk and then withdrew his gaze. Human beings are pregnant with his child, and it is impossible to hide in it.


    But since the person is not there, why can he smell a bit of humanity? Han Duo walked to the rear door under the frightened twinkling of the driver''s eyes. Han Duo did not pull the car door, but smashed the window glass with a punch. The glass was everywhere. Han Duo bent down and looked into the back seat. A familiar piece of clothing fell in the gap in the back seat. Han Duo turned his head and sternly commanded the driver in front: "Open the door."


    Wherever the driver dared not, he immediately opened the lock of the car in a hurry, Han Duo bent over and got into the car and took out the clothes Xu Ze had worn before.


    There was a distinct smell from Xu Ze on his clothes. Han Duo''s eyes were blood red staring at the clothes and his fingers tightened a little bit.


    Han Duo took Xu Ze¡¯s clothes and left. The driver with the broken window glass did not dare to move. When the person disappeared completely, he slowly picked up the phone and dialed the alarm call. It was just when the call was almost connected that he suddenly He hung up the phone again, because he suddenly realized that only one kind of person has that scarlet and bright pupils, and only that kind of existence can give people such a huge sense of oppression.


    The driver hung up the phone and drove the car away with trembling hands. He dared not call the police for fear of being watched by the kinsmen. By then, the loss of life would not be worth the loss.


    Xu Ze took the driver¡¯s car, but only took a few minutes. When the car passed a large intersection, Xu Ze asked the driver to pull over, and then Xu Ze pushed the door to get off. The neighborhood was a bustling commercial street, even if it would. It was not early, and the streets were still crowded. Xu Ze walked into the crowd, hiding his presence by the crowd of humans around him.


    When Han Duo left, he did fall asleep, but he woke up quickly by accident. He was left alone in the room as soon as he opened his eyes. Xu Ze seriously considered whether he wanted to escape alone by himself, and the result was still Be safe when you run.


    Because he vaguely noticed some changes in Han Duo''s body, especially when the two were hugging and sleeping, the man''s eyes didn''t show much silly expressions, although Xu Ze was immersed in the joy of extinction at that time, even that At that time, Xu Ze still had a snack. He discovered an abnormality with this distraction. Xu Ze even thought that the man he was doing with him seemed to be no longer a fool, but he had recovered his intelligence.


    Although it is not in the future memory of the original owner, but because he, the traverser, has come to these worlds, some things will change, like a butterfly flapping its wings gently. Xu Ze likes to think more comprehensively, and he does not want to go. Make a bet, and make that bet for the safety of yourself and your children.


    The kinsmen are never humans, they are to **** blood, and if they flee with them, some accidents will definitely happen.


    As for the child in Xu Ze''s stomach, it is a product of humans and blood. Since half of the child is human, he should be able to eat human food. Xu Ze only wants the child to grow up safely. The father of the child should have the ability to protect himself if he can live for so many years.


    Xu Ze walked quickly among the crowd. There was an underground shopping mall on that street, and the whole underground was spread in all directions. Xu Ze walked directly to the first floor of the underground. Compared with the above, the first floor is lively and bustling. Many young people¡¯s nights are brightly lit and full of voices. There is a special food area. Xu Ze walked in that direction and passed through the food area. Xu Ze walked quickly and walked for a long time. When he saw the way up, Xu Ze walked up the escalator.

 Chapter 94： 08: hide

    Xu Ze didn''t contact Sun Lin, the police, because Han Duo also knew the other person. If he did, Han Duo could not be allowed to touch him.


    Xu Ze came to the ground from the underground mall. The ground is also connected to the prosperous neighborhood. There are people walking around everywhere. Xu Ze did not go too far. He was thinking about it when he walked on the first floor of the underground. Who, he has no money, as a pregnant mother with a child, Xu Ze will not take his body to sleep on the street in safety, he knows that he has to seek help from others.


    As for this so-called other person, Xu Zesi thought of someone.


    That is the friend of the original owner. The original owner suddenly disappeared. Although the police were reported to the police, it was difficult for the police to find the blood clan. Therefore, even if the surrounding friends were searching for Xu Ze''s traces, they still found nothing. It took good care of him. Xu Ze looked for a famous pedestrian on the side of the road. He said that he had an appointment with a friend, but now he has no cell phone and cannot be contacted.


    Xu Ze asked the other party for help to call a friend, and then turned on the hands-free, Xu Ze talked with the friend.


    When my friend heard Xu Ze''s voice, he subconsciously thought he had some illusion. After confirming that the person who called him was indeed Xu Ze, the friend hurriedly asked where Xu Ze was.


    Xu Ze looked around and gave a striking sign.


    "You stand there and don''t move, I''ll drive over right away." My friend was full of doubts about Xu Ze''s sudden appearance almost two months after his disappearance, but those things had to wait until I saw Xu Ze.


    However, my friend still cares about it: "Xu Ze, you have nothing to do, right?"


    The person disappeared suddenly. My friend once wondered if Xu Ze was the same as the others who disappeared. Maybe something happened. Now Xu Ze called him. My friend worried about Xu Ze''s safety.


    "It''s okay, just penniless." Xu Ze said in a playful tone.


    Hearing he can still joke, friends put down snacks.


    "I''ll be there right away and wait for me." The friend hung up the phone. Originally, the friend was eating out with others. Xu Ze called. Xu Ze''s safety is naturally more important than a meal.


    I told the other friends at the dinner table that he had something wrong, and the friend took the coat and walked outside while putting it on.


    Xu Ze raised his eyes to the girl who borrowed his phone, smiling full of gratitude: "Thank you."


    The girl''s expression was slightly stunned, her eyes straightened, and then her cheeks were flushed, her eyes dodge slightly, she did not dare to look directly at Xu Ze again.


    "No, no thanks." This person is really handsome, even more handsome than the grass of their school!


    The girl screamed in her heart, but she was very shy externally.


    "Then I''m going over there." Xu Ze pointed to a building on the right. The place he and his friends had agreed with was outside the building. The building was one of the most eye-catching buildings nearby.


    The girl nodded startledly and looked at Junpa''s back as Xu Ze slowly moved away. She followed two steps forward, her mouth opened, and she wanted to stop Xu Ze, and then asked Xu Ze¡¯s name and asked if she could Add a good one.


    There was a lot of people coming and going around, almost immediately Xu Ze''s figure was overwhelmed by pedestrians, and the girl had to face disappointment.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared in the girl''s eyes. Just now, the handsome young man used her phone to call a friend. She can ask his friend his contact information. The girl''s heart beats a little bit faster when she comes here first. But then, the girl shook her head again. The young man is so handsome and there must be a lot of suitors. She may not be ranked at all. .


    The girl sighed, she turned and left, thinking about what kind of person would be liked by Xu Ze, and she must be a very good person.


    The friend''s car arrived very quickly and drove to the side of the road outside the building to stop. As soon as the car was stable, he pushed the door and walked down. The friend was tall, about eighteen meters tall, standing in the crowd and looking around. He took out his cell phone and wanted to call Xu Ze. It temporarily remembered that Xu Ze was using someone else''s phone. The friend walked towards the entrance of the building with long legs. Suddenly someone called him in the middle, his friend turned left and right, and then fixed his eyes on a white and beautiful face. The beauty of youth does not obscure the gender. People can know his gender at a glance, but the beauty is very sharp , It was unforgettable, the friend was stunned for a few seconds, and then he ran to Xu Ze.


    Before Xu Ze could speak, his friend opened his hand and hugged Xu Ze into his arms. The body in his arms was warm and the friend hugged him tightly.


    When the pedestrians around saw the two men suddenly hugging each other, many people showed their curious eyes, and some people walked away when they saw Xu Ze''s face that was more delicate and three-dimensional than the male model in the window. I look back frequently again.


    Noting the surrounding situation, Xu Ze patted his friend''s arm and motioned his friend to let go.


    The friend slowly released his hand, and took Xu Ze''s arm back and forth twice again, confirming that Xu Ze had a full tail, and that the heart he raised could finally fall.


    "Where have you been during this time?" The friend''s voice was concerned.


    "Go to the car and say." Xu Zedao. There are many people here and there must be a lot of monitoring. Although the street lights are not very bright, some things can be avoided. Xu Ze thinks it is better to pay attention.


    Followed his friend into the car, Xu Ze sat in the passenger seat, pulled the seat belt to buckle him, and the car slowly drove on the road.


    "It''s been almost two months, and you didn''t make a single call. Everyone thought something was wrong with you." My friend closed the car windows and turned on the air conditioner. The temperature in the car rose quickly.


    Xu Ze looked at his friend, who leaned over, then focused on driving ahead, but it could be said that his heart was on Xu Ze.


    "I was kidnapped." Xu Ze''s speech was extremely plain, and it sounded like he was talking about other people.


    "What?" He was plain, but friends couldn''t be plain, and even almost drove the car on the wrong side, but fortunately he stabilized in time.


    Xu Ze paused for a while and let his friends digest this fact.


    "You were kidnapped? Who, who is it? Did he do anything to you?" He is next to the single person who is directly used by my friend here, because he believes that no woman will do such a crime. The man ran to pursue Xu Ze, but Xu Ze refused. He was not sure that there might be any snake-like disease in it, and the courtship failed, so he became malicious.


    "Call the police and go to the police station. You must be punished by law."


    The friend was full of indignation, with sparks in his eyes.


    "It''s useless to go. The kidnappers of my blood clan." Xu Ze looked faint and was imprisoned. After almost two months, he finally ran out, but behaved completely indifferent.


    The car drove to a traffic light and stopped. My friend turned his head to stare at Xu Ze, but he hadn¡¯t seen him for a month or two. In fact, he felt strange when he saw Xu Ze at the meeting. He felt that there was something about Xu Ze. There have been changes.


    That was because the two had never talked. Unlike now, seeing Xu Ze understatement about the kidnapping, my friend felt worried for Xu Ze and wondered if Xu Ze was really in this period of time. What happened to me that I didn''t know, those things changed Xu Ze.


    The friend pursed his lips and thought for a while, he tentatively asked: "Blood? The kind of people who **** human blood?"


    My friend heard some news, but hadn''t seen it, so in my heart he didn''t think that kind of crowd existed. He stared at Xu Ze''s eyes, wondering if Xu Ze was mentally hit.


    When thinking like this, his eyes suddenly fell on Xu Ze''s neck, and that piece of skin that was supposed to be fair, did not know when it was stained with some ambiguous marks. The friend himself dated his girlfriend, and his girlfriend will meet during this time. He has gone to his hometown. As a person who came by, he still doesn''t know what those traces represent.


    "If I don''t go to the police station, can I go to the hospital? I know a friend who runs a clinic." The friend didn''t say anything. He wanted his subtext Xu Ze to know.


    I thought Xu Ze would refuse, but Xu Ze agreed directly.


    My friend has a lot to ask, but looking at Xu Ze¡¯s expression at the time, it is obvious that people are sitting in his car and can reach the distance with his hand. My friend suddenly feels as if Xu Ze is very far away, with only one body here. .


    The friend stopped the sound and drove the car to a clinic.


    When I arrived at the clinic, my friend Xu Ze got off the car one after another. The clinic was also open at night, and the doctor''s family lived in the residence. The clinic was equivalent to his own property.


    When he arrived at the clinic, the doctor saw Zhang Ming suddenly coming. He thought it was Zhang Ming¡¯s physical discomfort. He turned his eyes, and then noticed that Zhang Ming was with someone next to him. At the moment when he met the young man¡¯s eyes, the doctor subconsciously There was a feeling that it was the young man who came to see the doctor. The young man¡¯s skin had a whiteness that had not been seen for a long time. Although the clothes were loosely dressed, the clothes seemed to be empty. Obviously the young man was too thin.


    Xu Ze walked into the clinic. Instead of sitting on a chair, he walked straight into the clinic and sat on the bed inside.


    Zhang Ming and his doctor friend looked at each other for a moment. Zhang Ming shook his head slightly. He was not sure what exactly Xu Ze was in. The doctor walked over and was about to ask Xu Ze where he was uncomfortable. Xu Ze suddenly said something. The success of that sentence made the doctor and Zhang Ming stunned.


    "I''m pregnant, more than a month." Xu Ze said.


    Just said that when he was kidnapped by the blood clan, Zhang Ming was surprised enough. Now Xu Ze said that he was pregnant. Zhang Ming walked over and reached out and touched Xu Ze''s forehead. Xu Ze didn''t hide. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhang with a smile. muddy.


    "Xu Ze you..." Zhang Ming didn''t know what he should say at this time, saying that Xu Ze shouldn''t be joking, or asked if you were stimulated. Xu Ze''s eyes were clear and serious, not as if he was lying.


    Zhang Ming just wanted to shake his head. He looked at the doctor: "You show him, I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette." Zhang Ming wanted to calm down now.


    The doctor shook his head and smiled. He watched Zhang Ming for a while. He went to get the inspection tools. Since Xu Ze said he was pregnant, whether this person is joking or for other reasons, he is also idle anyway, and this is Zhang Ning¡¯s friend. A friend of a friend is also a friend of my own. Everyone is a young man, even if it is a joke, he can easily accept it.


    It was just that as the examination progressed, when the doctor examined Xu Ze''s stomach, he found that there was a small life living inside, and the doctor''s pupils widened little by little. He looked up at Xu Ze''s expression. The other party was very calm, so calm that he was pregnant as a man, it seemed normal.


    "You..." The doctor considered the words, "This child, are you going to give birth?"


    The doctor put himself in and thought about it. As a man, he was pregnant with a child. It is estimated that most men would not accept it.


    "Well, the child is innocent." Xu Ze said.


    The doctor continued the examination with his eyes down, and thought of something after him. When he went to see Xu Ze, the more he felt that he was that person.


    "Zhang Ming told me before that he has a friend who suddenly disappeared. Is that friend you?"


    Xu Ze didn''t hide it, he nodded: "Yes."


    "This child was conceived during your disappearance. The child is his father?" Xu Ze is pregnant, so it must be another man who planted the seeds.


    "I escaped, the other party will probably be looking for me everywhere." Xu Ze laughed. His face is quite charming no matter what it is, and when he laughs, the whole person is bright and vivid.


    The doctor''s eyes flickered. Although it was the first time to meet with Xu Ze, his eyes fell on Xu Ze''s pure and flawless face, as well as those twinkling eye pupils. The doctor seemed to be able to understand the kidnapping of Xu Ze in an instant. People are born with little resistance to beautiful things, especially the kind of beauty that is beyond the usual category, and many of the male genes have a desire for exclusivity and control. Seeing those who are really interested, if you have the right , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that.


    "Since you are in hiding, you must not be able to go to your previous residence." The doctor''s thoughts turned quickly, and he had a good impression of Xu Ze at first glance. If he could help a little bit if he could, especially the beauties. Busy, although I am not gay, I am still very willing to help. After all, looking at the beautiful person with three-dimensional features is pleasing to the eye.


    Xu Ze raised his eyes slightly, he immediately understood what the doctor hadn''t said clearly, so he smiled and nodded: "Yes, but I have nothing on my body except this dress. It may not be easy to find a new place to live."


    The doctor took a look at Xu Ze and didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it. I¡¯d better find a place for you to live. Zhang Zhi is still outside. Xu Ze is Zhang Zhi¡¯s friend. If anything happens, it¡¯s more appropriate to talk about it later when Zhang Zhi comes. .


    Xu Ze didn''t hear the doctor''s answer, thinking that the doctor was walking him on purpose. However, when he met the doctor, Xu Ze knew that this person wanted to help him.


    Zhang Ming smoked two cigarettes outside. He originally walked directly inside. He stopped when he walked halfway. He went to the water dispenser and found a paper cup to rinse his mouth. Then he took two more sips. After making sure that there was no smell of smoke, he walked over. The small room inside.


    The exam that would be Xu selected just finished, and he was sitting up and buttoning his buttons.


    So Zhang Ming was able to see more traces of Xu Ze''s clothes. If he hadn''t just sent Xu Ze over, he would almost think that Xu Ze and his doctor friend had done something.


    Xu Ze buttoned the buttons and got off the bed. Xu Ze''s expression did not change much from the previous one. At the doctor''s place, Zhang Ming clearly noticed that the doctor''s friend''s face was somewhat different.


    "How is the examination?" Zhang Ming looked at Xu Ze, but actually asked the doctor.


    The doctor looked at Xu Ze''s abdomen, which was hidden by his clothes. He nodded: "He is indeed pregnant. The child and him are considered healthy. The child should be fine, but he is a little thinner. With this kind of body, he may not have a baby in the future. Too safe."


    Zhang Ming opened his lips in surprise. He saw the doctor and went to see Xu Ze. After a while, he asked in surprise, "Xu Ze, you are really pregnant. Are you not a man?"


    The answer to this question is the doctor: "Some people have different body structures from the general public. I guess Xu Ze has two reproductive systems in his body, that is, in addition to males, he also has female organs."


    The explanation was clear enough, but Zhang Zhi was still in shock.


    "What happened today is too magical, let me take it easy." Zhang Ming knocked on his forehead with an expression of shock and disbelief.


    "You slowly." The doctor came over and patted Zhang Zhi on the shoulder twice. He looked at Xu Ze. Xu Ze didn''t have any extra expressions, and he was very calm.


    "By the way, discuss it before resuming and find a safe place for Xu Ze to hide." The doctor suddenly turned around and said.


    Zhang Ming sighed, and soon he reacted: "So the blood really kidnapped you"?


    Zhang Ming stared at Xu Ze''s belly that was not yet pregnant.


    "In this case, isn''t the one in your stomach..." A monster that can **** human blood?


    "Half-human, half-blood, she should be able to eat human food." Xu Ze knew what Zhang Ming wanted to say, so he made a supplementary explanation.


    "The blood race has a keen sense of smell and can easily track the breath of human beings. It must be hidden in a very secret place. I don''t want to be found by them."


    Zhang Ming looked at the doctor, and the doctor''s expression was clearly that he had an idea.


    Zhang Ming blinked, a little confused, he asked: "Have you found it?".


    "I know a place, there should be more suitable."


    "Where?" Xu Ze and Zhang Ming asked at the same time. They looked at each other and Xu Ze smiled slightly.


    "Mental hospital." The doctor mentioned that the dean of that hospital was his uncle, and it was easy for him to get in personally.


    "No, Xu Ze lives there, what should I do if he is attacked?" Zhang Zhi had a little prejudice against mental patients.


    The doctor took a look at Zhang Ming and said: "The actions of those who are also divided into areas are strictly restricted, and they will not be allowed to attack people."


    Zhang Ming smiled and was eccentric.


    "Okay, just there." For Xu Ze, as long as there is a place to live, he can accept where to live, let alone a mental hospital or a cell.


    "As for money, I do have it in the card, but if I go to get it now, it may reveal my whereabouts. After the child is born, I will make up what I owe. If I am worried that I will run away, I can write an IOU in advance." When others help himself in this way, Xu Ze will not be able to enjoy the help of others comfortably.


    When Zhang Ming heard Xu Ze¡¯s words, his face straightened down: "Xu Ze, I don¡¯t like to hear what you said. Are you the one who is close to the money? Just let me hug the child after birth. Take your child to pay the bill!"


    Xu Ze laughed out: "Okay, you can kiss it."


    "It just so happens that I was going to close the door, and I''ll take you there in a while, Zhang Ming, are you going home or?" The doctor raised his eyebrows to look at Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming gave the other party an expression of "what do you mean?"


    The clinic door was locked and the doctor drove the car over. Xu Ze was still sitting in the Zhangzhi car. The two cars drove to a large local tourist attraction in the dark night.


    The scenic spot is located on a hillside and covers a vast area. At a certain location of the scenic spot, there is a mental hospital. The sanatorium is surrounded by trees. A fence was built nearby. Tourists were blocked when they walked outside, at most on the top of the mountain. I can see some traces of a nursing home, and after learning that it is a mental hospital, many people basically take a detour.


    After the car drove into the iron gate of the nursing home, two groups of people in other parts of the city began to search for Xu Ze. In fact, there was only one person in one group, Han Duo. How long has the other group been, Han Ye''s men, Han Ye soon learned that Xu Ze and his brother had escaped, so he immediately sent someone to chase him. He still felt that everything was controllable at that time. A human, a fool, where he could go, he might be caught soon. live.


    However, it turns out that Han Ye thought things too simple. After searching for a few hours, he was ashamed. He was obviously a human, but he didn¡¯t leave much aura. Han Ye stood in the upper floor of a certain hotel. In the room, the human breath in the room was faint. In addition to those breaths, there was another strange breath. Han Ye didn''t know what that smell meant.


    He is very strange. Since they are on the run, why the two are still interested in getting out of the bed. His foolish brother Han Ye thinks he can understand that Xu Ze, a human being, was not in contact with Xu Ze during the time. Think Xu Ze would be stupid like this.


    Han Ye was enveloped in an icy breath. He walked back and forth twice in the room. The other men were afraid to speak. He watched Han Ye pace back and forth. When he walked to the window, Han Ye''s eyes shrank suddenly. He knew Why.


    Unexpectedly, human beings were smarter than he thought, and they used this method to cover up the smell on their bodies, and Han Ye didn''t even know that they could really use this method.


    Han Ye looked at the night sky dotted with scattered stars outside the window. He raised his mouth. No matter how humans escaped, they would always fall into his hands again. He still thought that humans would give him a child.


    Since he couldn''t be traced by smell, Han Ye issued an order to let the person who contacted the police station go down and use the power of the police station to find him. He still didn''t believe that he couldn''t dig out a pregnant pregnant man.


    As for his good brother, who disobeyed his orders so much, he saw that the other party was his blood relatives that allowed him to stay by his side. Now it seems that Han Ye knows that it is unnecessary, and Han Duo can no longer predict it. It''s useless to keep it. Han Ye asked his subordinate Yan Li to track his brother. He knew what Yan Li thought of Han Duo. He only said one more sentence: "Let him not be so painful." Don''t die so painful. That was his last kindness as a brother.


    After receiving permission, Yan Li split his mouth, his sharp fangs gleaming **** cruelty.


    On the other side, Han Duo is still searching, looking in the streets and alleys. He is in control of why, but he didn¡¯t expect something went wrong under his nose. He doesn¡¯t know what Xu Ze thinks, don¡¯t you worry about it. Han Ye and the others found, he deceived Xu Ze, but Xu Ze also deceived him, making him think he really liked him.


    But what happened? Xu Ze turned his head and ran away.


    Han Duo searched all night, and found the next morning. Xu Ze didn''t find it, but accidentally ran into someone sent by his elder brother Han Ye.


    When the other party saw Han Duo at first sight, he thought that Han Duo was still that fool and had no defense against Han Duo, and then asked Han Duo to break his arm and threw it into the sun. At that time, there were two people on the other side. The person was pulled back to avoid being burned to ashes by the sun.


    Han Duo took advantage of the two underestimating the enemy, he was not interested in dealing with him, turned around and left. The blood race was chasing after, but the once fool was so fast that the blood race couldn''t catch up, and Han Duo disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The blood clan stood in the shadows, looking at Han Duo who was running away in surprise. After a while, he moved his body and turned around the blood clan to return to his comrades. The comrades¡¯ arms were burned by the fire, and his face was covered with fire. Suffering, the other party saw the blood clan coming back and asked "Kill the man".


    The blood family frowned deeply, looking at the injured companion in front of him, the blood family shook his head and said, "Let him run away."


    "That idiot, how could he..." The injured kinsman said here as if suddenly remembering something, he looked at his burned arm, the kinship stiffened his neck and raised his head, and for a long time he squeezed a few from his mouth. The word, "That fool, is he... not stupid?"


    If they were still stupid, how could they escape from them so easily, and the blood clan recalled the moment when they confronted Han Duo, the sense of horror that erupted from the opponent was even more daunting than the feeling Han Ye gave them. .


    The corners of the blood clan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked like he wanted to laugh, but he was ridiculously unsuccessful.


    Han Duo didn''t live in the villa on the hill. It wasn''t his home. It was just the place his brother used to imprison Xu Ze. Now Xu Ze is no longer bringing it, and he doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    As for other places, he was not interested in looking for another place. Soon Han Duo returned to the hidden underground place he had visited before. The main entrance where Han Duo walked directly, the door seemed to be locked from the inside, and Han Duo wore a pocket on his head. Hat, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened from the inside, a strange face that he hadn''t seen yesterday. The person saw Han Duo, his eyes were cold for the first time, and he wanted to scold him for a word or two, only when he was keenly aware of Han Duo. When the pressure was huge, the blood race realized that the people who came were not humans, but the same blood races as them.


    Coupled with what other people described to him last night, a few seconds later he had a guess in his heart.


    The blood race changed his face faster than the sky changed. He put on a flattering smile in an instant. He bent down and said eagerly: "Boss, you... please go inside."


    Han Duo''s gaze fell on the head of the blood clan, his gaze was fluttering, but the blood clan being watched suddenly stood upside down, and his eyes instantly turned blood red.


    But then Han Duo looked away, raised his foot and walked into the door.


    The sound of Han Duo''s footsteps went farther and farther, and the kinsmen who opened the door closed the door backhand, and followed Han Duo step by step.


    Walking on the long and narrow stairs, the blood race looked at the tall and stern figure in front of him, but looking at it this way, it was really not big enough. It was this person who almost gave them here last night, and directly controlled their mental power. They were all subdued in an instant. Such a blood race was powerful and fearless. I don''t know why, that blood race had a vague feeling that being able to follow this powerful man was actually their blessing to some extent. For the blood race, almost all of them are fearful.


    Han Duo walked in front. He was here yesterday. As for the familiar roads here, all the places that passed by, especially the places where there should be blood and corpses, have been cleaned up, and there seems to be a little blood in the air. Taste, proves what happened last night, it is obvious that the blood here is obedient and efficient.


    For the few blood races that did not appear yesterday, it is estimated that they have made sense, and accepting him is the best result for them.


    Although Han Duo killed in his bones, it was not completely indiscriminate. If they were willing to obey, he could choose to keep one of them, but he had to abide by his rules.


    Han Duo quickly came to the hall on the first floor of the basement. In the hall were two blood races. One of them was a familiar face from last night. When the man saw Han Duo came, he could stand up and his face was full. Respectfully, another person noticed the actions of his companions, and took a little look. These blood races have lived longer than humans, and many look younger. In fact, they are not young, not to mention that they are completely human spirits, but in the end, they are still able to observe their words and colors. some.


    In addition, the blood clan also stood up with respect.


    Han Duo walked up and sat on the sofa in the center. He put his hand on the armrest, and the blood races glanced at each other. The middle one took two steps forward and asked carefully: "Boss, is there something wrong? Command?"


    Looking at Han Duo''s expression, it was more cold and gloomy than last night, and the blood clan guessed what was wrong.


    "Find someone for me." Han Duo can grab his abilities by himself. It is not so easy to find Xu Ze in the vast crowd. It is naturally better to have more helpers.


    "Is it a human or a blood? Can you tell me more about him?" said the blood.


    Han Duo nodded and gave Xu Ze a detailed description of his appearance.


    The three blood races had some thoughts in their hearts after listening, and it is estimated that the human being has a lot to do with their boss.


    "He is pregnant with a child. Don''t touch him after you find him. Just come back and tell me." Han Duo reminded.


    The several kinsmen in front of him were shocked by coincidence. A human male was pregnant with a kinship child. Although Han Duo didn''t say who the child was, at this time, several people instantly guessed.


    As for whether there will be blood in their hearts, such as finding Xu Ze and using Xu Ze as a threat, some people have thought about it, but they quickly dispelled the idea and avenged their dead companions. A group of people discussed it last night. Everyone thinks it''s of little use to oneself. Everyone wants to live a few more days if they fight with their own lives.


    So threaten humans and children, just think about this kind of thing, no one does not open their eyes and really dare to do that, unless it is really too slow to die.


    "Han Ye''s people are also looking for, pay attention, don''t have too much conflict." Han Duo knew that he would definitely fight with his elder brother someday, but for him, he still wants the first time. Find Xu Ze.


    "Boss, don''t worry, we must be very cautious." Several people nodded and promised.


    Han Duo waved his hand, and several people understood the meaning and turned to leave.


    Han Duo is left in the entire living room. Most of the other blood races sleep in their own rooms. For the blood race, the daytime of human beings is night.


    When Han Duo was a fool, his time was different from that of most blood races. He slept during the day and also at night. Because he was a fool, he could say that he had nothing to do at all, and no one would let him do anything, especially After his foreseeing ability is limited.


    Although he was a little sleepy after running around all night, Han Duo didn''t want to sleep. Some scenes from last night appeared before his eyes. In those scenes, human beings took the initiative to lean on him, and in his arms, under the dim and charming light, they showed unprecedented beauty.


    Han Duo had slept with humans when he was stupid, but at that time they were both drugged, and the fool would have no intention of admiring the beautiful carcass of human avocados, just tumbling with humans blindly.


    In the hotel room yesterday, Han Duo regained his senses, human beings smiled, and the charm of spring filled his eyes. It seemed that every time he raised his eyebrows and bit his lip, Han Duo remembered it clearly.


    Han Duo¡¯s fingers on the armrest of the sofa slammed together, and his eyes were extremely cold for an instant. Humans ran away like this. After using him, they ran away. He didn''t have that idea whether he wanted to kill humans. What he thought was that since humans don''t like blood and become blood, then he will turn him into a monster that feeds on human blood just like him.


    Han Duo was thinking about Xu Ze''s return in the future. There was footsteps outside the door, and then the door was knocked, and a kinship came in. At that time, Han Duo just raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes were scarlet, and the kinship directly Was nailed in place.


    Han Duo''s eyes fell and fell on the hands of the blood race. The blood race was holding a cup of bright blood. The smell of blood was particularly fresh. Han Duo''s eyes shrank and he watched the blood race walking over with the blood.


    "Brother Duo." The blood clan carefully placed the blood on the side table, shaking his hands uncontrollably, almost shaking the blood out of the cup.


    "Is there a human here?" Han Duo stared at the thick blood for two seconds, then he asked in a cold voice.


    The kinship eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes. He clearly did not meet Han Duo''s cold eyes. From the sudden drop in air pressure around him, he seemed to have a foreboding that Han Duo didn''t like such things.


    When the blood race remembered what happened last night, Han Duo set a rule for them. From that rule, the blood race could infer one thing, that is, Han Duo was more concerned about attacking and harming humans.


    "Yes, there are a few, they were arrested before." The blood family explained immediately.


    "If it''s not dead, let it go immediately." Han Duo didn''t feel sympathy for fragile creatures like humans, but simply didn''t like this behavior.


    He was influenced a lot by the stupid self.

 Chapter 95： 09: Have a baby

    There was a light in the eyes of the blood, and at the same time, there was a rejoicing on his face. Han Duo, who was sitting on the sofa, wiped out the people here last night, knowing that the man would speak, but he was still in a daze. With more time, the family let the man continue to live.


    "Yes, there is an entrance guard at the back door, but Xu Ze himself came here to escape. He didn''t have any problems himself, and the Dean Xu Ze met him. The other party came over to meet him the day he came. Choi occasionally takes the card to go out for a walk, stalks the dog badge, and replaces it at four or five in the afternoon.


    This day Xu Ze was about to go out and walk in the garden. He always felt that he had a line of sight on him, and he followed that line of sight, and he saw a famous young man staring at him in the room on the first floor. The young man¡¯s cheeks were sunken and he didn¡¯t look very fleshy. Xu Ze and the man looked at each other a few times. He thought that he was a real mental patient, so he didn¡¯t care too much, and turned away.


    I didn¡¯t expect that when Xu Ze returned from a walk, the other party was still standing there, as if his posture had not changed much. Xu Ze¡¯s expression changed a little. He quickly went back to the room and found a nurse. Choi learned that the man had arrived more than half a month ago. He seemed to have been missing for a while, and then passed out on the side of the road. He had many wounds and bite marks on his body, but he didn''t say anything. Who kidnapped him, his family sent him here, basically not communicating with others, but not noisy, most of the time, he would stare at a place for a long time, and he would not take the initiative to attack others.


    The man''s last name is thief "


    Also, the famous dog.


    It just so happens that the next floor where the man lives is Xu Ze¡¯s residence. Xu Ze has lived here for a while, and neither Han Duo nor Han Ye has come up. It should be said that this place is It''s really quiet and secretive. Xu Ze also plans to live until the child is born. After the birth, Xu Ze intends to entrust the child to his friend Zhang Ming, and ask Zhang Ming to help him take care of the child. Zhang Ming and his girlfriend Ding Ke, the two have no children, Zhang Ming didn''t want a woman to bear the pain of having a child. If his child was given to Zhang Ming, he knew that the other party would take care of him.


    Xu Ze takes time to walk in the small park outside every day. There is a back door in the nursing home. Strictly speaking, inpatients cannot go out.


    The nurse said a lot. She has been taking care of Xu Ze. Xu Ze is regarded as the most beautiful one in their nursing home. Other colleagues envied her for getting close to Xu Ze and encouraged her to confess with Xu Ze. However, the nurse There is self-knowledge in my heart. Such a handsome and beautiful person would look good from a distance. If he is a lover with Xu Ze, the nurse feels that she must be uneasy, because she must always pay attention to whether there are other rivals around her.


    Xu Ze thanked the nurse. He often laughed after he came here. The nurse looked at Xu Ze''s smile, her cheeks were slightly red, and she still had no immunity to Xu Ze''s beauty.


    Another day, Xu Ze went downstairs and met a man at the top of the stairs when he got out of the elevator. The man waited there. He hadn''t spoken for a long time, and he squeezed out a few words from his throat: "Are you... normal?"


    As far as the men''s observations of Xu Ze these days are concerned, Xu Ze is a normal person, unlike other mentally ill people who pretend to be mentally ill.


    Xu Ze shook his head: "No, I''m not normal." Xu Ze is pregnant with a child, and he is a man who is pregnant. He is not normal in any way, but he will not disclose the pregnancy.


    Xu Ze''s eyes were clear and gleaming like black gems. The man stared at Xu Ze. The two had never communicated before, but it was so strange that the man knew that Xu Ze would not lie subconsciously.


    Everyone has a secret, such as himself. In order to save his life, he even took the initiative to stay away from his family.


    In the days with the blood family, every day left a deep fear for the man, causing him to still feel that way every day, thinking that the blood family would suddenly appear, and then took a knife and gave his arm Scratched.


    "You want to go out? Can I be together?" The man found that Xu Ze had an access card and could go out, knowing that Xu Ze probably had something to do with him, which was stronger than his.


    "Yes, but you can''t hurt people." When the man speaks, Xu Ze can actually feel it. When this person doesn''t, the man feels a calm mood that he has never felt before. In that calmness, he actually talked about it. His desire, but he still endured forbearance, could not say, could not say a word.


    "To be honest, I came here to take refuge." Xu Ze smiled and looked into the distance without looking at the man.


    The man stared at Xu Ze abruptly, his heart beating a little fast, and he subconsciously thought Xu Ze was playing his words, but then he saw Xu Ze''s smile, the smile was dim in it, he knew that he was thinking too much.


    "I was kidnapped before and escaped secretly. I asked my friends to help me and came here to hide."


    "How long have you... been here?" The man sipped his saliva to moisturize his dry throat. He could not give birth like a woman and could only have a C-section. The preparations were prepared in advance, and the room was disinfected inside and out. Everything was available. Xu Ze had a hunch when he got up this morning. He thought that the child was about to be born, so he did not go out. He sat in the room and read a book. The man he met upstairs came to Xu Ze¡¯s room to accompany Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s stomach suddenly became bigger. Xu Ze explained that something had grown in his stomach, which would be taken out recently by an operation. Xu Ze looked calm and made people even want to worry about him. It seemed unnecessary.


    Men believe that God has eyes and will treat Xu Ze kindly.


    At noon, the man went back to his room to eat. After eating, he took a nap. He wanted to go downstairs to find Xu Ze. He knocked on the door and hoped that the child was a girl, so that he could spoil the baby as a little princess.


    There was still a thick smell of blood in the surrounding air, but gentleness emerged from Han Duo''s eyebrows staring at the gem.


    At that time, Han Duo had a premonition that he would find Xu Ze and their children.


    Han Duo took the gem and left. He took the gem with him, waiting for the day he met Xu Ze.


    But that day has been postponed day by day.


    Xu Ze lives in a nursing home to raise a baby. He has a good food and accommodation. There is a special nurse to take care of him. He doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. He is relaxed and fat. Xu Ze soon has some meat on his face, but even though he has an appetite Okay, I have eaten a lot. After growing some meat, I don''t continue to grow much. I always maintain that bright and thin body. Many people in the nursing home have become Xu Ze''s little brothers or little sisters. This is stunning around him, unlike those illuminated by the spotlight on TV, which are visible and tangible.


    Xu Ze¡¯s name at the hospital level is not his real name, so even if someone goes out to mention him to others, you don¡¯t have to worry about being known by those who look for him. In addition, the dean¡¯s place is no one with the staff below, and there is a nurse walking by. Come over and tell the man that Xu Ze has something to do for the time being and will come back later.


    The man asked something, and the nurse waved her hand with an expression that you don''t want to ask more.


    The man stood outside Xu Ze¡¯s door and waited for a long time. He did not see Xu Ze coming back. After more than ten minutes, the man¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t know if it was his own delusion that he heard the baby crying.


    In a completely enclosed room, Xu Ze''s face was weak, but when he was weak, the smile under his eyes was very gentle and loving. Xu Ze looked at the red little guy and listened to the clear and loud voice of the other party. This must be another lively baby.


    The baby was held in front of Xu Ze, and Xu Ze looked at the baby''s face. Although it was still wrinkled, Xu Ze only thought it could not be more cute.


    The baby opened his mouth and Xu Ze looked in. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, because he saw that the newborn baby had two sharp teeth.


    Xu Ze reached out to touch the baby, and the baby has a body.


    The baby''s hand touches the baby, the baby''s body is there.


    The baby''s growth rate is very fast, just like in Xu, as in Xu Ze''s belly, her day seems to be many days for an ordinary baby. The speed is very fast, just like in Xu Ze''s stomach, her day seems to be many days for an ordinary baby. The child¡¯s parents had some accident and could not raise this child.


    Although others had doubts, they would never doubt Xu Ze, believing that a man could have children like a woman.

 Chapter 96： 11: found

    The man living upstairs who became friends with Xu Ze in the nursing home has always had doubts in his mind, because he found that the baby''s eyebrows and Xu Ze were almost printed in the same mold. He once tentatively asked Xu Ze: "If you don''t say that you are adopted, I really suspect that the child is yours."


    Because of Xu Ze¡¯s relationship, under the influence of Xu Ze, the man slowly walked out of the shadow of being slapped by the blood family in the past and getting blood from his wrist. He gradually understood the fact that no matter how he lived, Days are moving forward day by day, and his life is also decreasing day by day. After thinking about it, I feel that I am afraid that I am not conscious every day.


    The man¡¯s condition improved, he naturally found out that he was not ill at first, but just pretended to be. After knowing that Xu Ze could not stay in the nursing home for long, the man also planned to leave.


    Now there is a cute baby next to Xu Ze. Whether it is Xu Ze or the baby, they both give men a soft feeling. Being together with father and daughter makes men feel at ease. So he told Xu Ze that his family There are a lot of empty rooms there. If Xu Ze doesn''t have a place to live, and if he doesn''t dislike him, he can move to his place.


    The man is actually prepared, that Xu Ze will reject him. He knows that in a short time, a few people will come to visit Xu Ze. The two of them are dressed and temperamental, letting men know that Xu Ze¡¯s friends may not be better than him. weak.


    What the man didn''t expect was that Xu Ze actually agreed.


    That was Xu Ze''s deliberate decision. Of course he knew that Zhang Ming and the others would definitely provide him with a place to live, but for the safety of him and his children, it was best not to use their power.


    The man here is different. He is a new friend Xu Ze met in the nursing home. It can be said that he has nothing to do with Xu Ze''s past. Xu Ze didn''t know that the man had been kidnapped by the blood clan at that time. If he knew, he might refuse here.


    But Xu Ze has no predictive ability.


    After the baby was born, Xu Ze stayed in the hospital for about half a year. After half a year, the baby¡¯s physical growth was equivalent to that of a human baby in one year. Even if she was able to walk swayingly on her own, she would always happily rush into Xu Ze¡¯s arms. The guy has a cute smiling lips and he loves to laugh, as if he is in a good mood all the time.


    Two days before Xu Ze was about to leave the nursing home, the baby was sitting on the soft carpeted floor. She was playing with toys sent by Zhang Wei. Xu Ze answered the phone. The man left the hospital some time earlier and he returned. I didn¡¯t live with my family. I lived in a house outside. The house has its own swimming pool and back garden on the upper and lower floors. Because Xu Ze and the baby are coming to live, the man found someone to move the two on the first floor. The rooms have been refurbished, so that Xu Ze and his daughter can move in directly.


    The baby bit the rabbit ears with small fangs. The fangs looked small, but they were very sharp. He directly bit the rabbit ears off. Xu Ze didn''t pay much attention to this side when he called. The baby took the bitten off rabbit ears and sneaked towards his father. After taking a look, she turned her cute little body and tried to hide the rabbit and its ears. The little guy is small, but she knows a lot. For example, she knows that her father doesn''t like her to use her teeth. Things, especially biting things badly.


    At the beginning, the baby bit his father¡¯s mobile phone and bit his father¡¯s mobile phone with two small holes. Dad beat her little hand. That was the first time that father beat her with a stern expression. After that, the baby knew that Dad did not Like her biting something bad.


    So you have to hide the rabbit as soon as possible, so that Dad won''t hit her if he can''t see it.


    The baby twisted her body and hid the little rabbit under the other big dolls. She was busy hiding the rabbit and forgot the ears of the rabbit. Xu Ze and Zhang Ming were talking on the phone. He looked at his daughter, Xiao The guy turned his back to him and seemed to be hiding something. Xu Ze squinted his eyes, and then found a lone bunny ear on the carpet. You don¡¯t need to guess Xu Ze to know why there is only one bunny ear. He looks at the ground. Concentrated, did not immediately answer Zhang Ming on the other end of the call, Zhang Ming was curious and asked Xu Ze what happened.


    "Xu Hong bit off the rabbit ears." Xu Ze whispered. The baby focused on hiding the rabbit and did not hear his father''s voice.


    "Her two teeth are really sharp, haven''t you bitten?" Zhang Ming was a little worried. Although it was the child who came out of Xu Ze''s stomach, after all, half of them were blood, Zhang Ming was still not so relieved.


    "No, she won''t." The little guy once wanted to bite Xu Ze, but under Xu Ze''s gaze, the baby just grinds his fangs. The baby that came out of his stomach has something to do with him. Connected, sometimes even if Xu Ze doesn''t make a sound and looks at the baby with big eyes, the baby knows what he might want to say.


    "Well, you should be more careful." Zhang Ming said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Ze walked to the baby''s side. He squatted down. The baby felt his father''s approach and his whole body suddenly stopped moving. After a few seconds, the baby twisted his neck, and his father smiled and looked at her behind her. At that moment, the baby felt that the little rabbit he had hidden had been discovered by his father.


    Xu Ze reached out to the baby, not trying to hit the baby''s little hand. The baby thought he was going to be beaten again, so she was anxious at the time, and then she called out, "Dad!"


    The sound of soft milk, wrapped in sweet milk, Xu Ze knew that there would be this day, and would wait until the day when the baby called his father, but he did not expect it to be now, the baby¡¯s crisp and bright voice, Xu Ze was then I felt like a surge in my eyes.


    He gently held the baby''s little hand, then put the little guy in his arms, and asked in a very gentle voice: "What did you call the baby, call it again?"


    "Dad!" The baby yelled Xu Ze again obediently. Xu Ze''s eyes trembled and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be reddish. He hugged the baby tightly, and then sighed.


    "Baby, Dad is very happy." Glad you will call him Dad so soon.


    The baby called again several times, each of which seemed to hit Xu Ze''s heart, making Xu Ze''s heart tremble.


    Xu Ze hugged the baby and kissed it on the baby''s soft hair. The baby struggled, then kissed Xu Ze on the cheek, kissed a little bit of saliva, and the little naughty baby took her fingers and spread her saliva on his father''s face.


    Xu Ze''s eyebrows were dyed with a gentle smile, and he took the baby''s little hand and patted gently on the palm. After the pat, Xu Ze lowered his head and kissed the baby''s palm.


    The rabbit ears were picked up by Xu Ze, and there were a few obvious tooth holes on them. The little guy hid behind a large doll, stretched out his small head, and his big eyes flickered. Xu Ze didn''t blame the baby, but told the baby that he couldn''t do this in the future. If he bit off the bunny''s ear, the bunny would hurt.


    The baby tilted his head. Although there was not much to say, she wondered why the rabbit was different from her. How could it hurt.


    But since Dad said it, it hurts to be a rabbit.


    Zhang Ming and the others did not come on the day they left, but a man drove to pick Xu Ze¡¯s father and daughter to him. The nanny and housekeeper were all found in advance. It was Xu Ze who helped the man return to normal, so he spent some money for Xu Ze, man Instead, I feel that Xu Ze can live with him instead of going to his friends. It is a kind of honor for him. The so-called daughter is hard to buy a comfortable one, and Xu Ze and the baby can''t be bought by ten thousand gold.


    When the car came in, Xu Ze called the system out. The system thought that Xu Ze wanted to leave, but Xu Ze asked the system to help him by replacing his body with the one in the world. The body, as for the face, will not be changed for the time being. This matter is very easy for the system to handle. Xu Ze is easily replaced with a body. Xu Ze''s face is still the original owner, but the body is his own. In this way, the smell of the original owner''s body naturally disappears. If you leave, even if you meet someone who is looking for him, if the other party depends on the smell, it is estimated that he will not be found.


    The baby is half of the blood family. Xu Ze doesn¡¯t know if the blood family will be aware of the baby, but he cannot stay in the nursing home with the baby all the time. He has to leave. The baby will have to go to school in the future, so the risk of leaving is still Have to take a risk.


    Fortunately, Xu Ze''s luck also spread to the baby, without any accidents along the way.


    To be precise, they passed by certain two blood races, and the two blood races sensed a little similar breath, but the breath was mixed with many other things, and it seemed that they did not resemble the blood race. They followed the special smell for a while. The journey, then Xu Ze closed the window glass that had been opened a little bit. Naturally, the baby¡¯s breath was not revealed. Two kinsmen stood by an alley on the corner of the street. The special smell disappeared, and they appeared inexplicably. No, the two looked at each other, guessing that it might be a new blood race, so the smell is different from other blood races. They came out with other tasks this time, and they turned around and left.


    When the car drove to the man¡¯s residence, Xu Ze made a request at the time, that is, the place to live should be as quiet and remote as possible, and not too far away from the downtown. He wanted the baby, the half-blood, to have as little contact with too many humans as possible. There are a lot of real estate, and I found a place specially. The green area of ??this community is wide, and it looks like a small park. The car drove directly to the small courtyard in front of the house and stopped.


    Xu Ze hugged the baby and got out of the car. The weather was late autumn, and there was a maple tree planted next to the yard. The leaves were red and blood was red. The baby was struggling in Xu Ze¡¯s arms. Xu Ze put her daughter down. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, the little guy ran forward, ran under the maple tree and stepped on the leaves, and kicked the leaves with his little feet. The leaves flew up and fell again and again, which seemed to be a beautiful scene.


    The baby giggled, it was obvious that she seemed to like this new residence very much.


    For the baby, as long as the father is there, it is a happy home.


    Xu Ze wanted to move the things in the car, but Fang Cong stopped him. Fang Cong asked Xu Ze to play with the children, and he came to get his luggage.


    What Xu Ze can say, of course, is to accompany his daughter.


    Speaking of these people encountered in these worlds, except for the father of the child, many of the people encountered are very kind and gentle. It was also because of them that Xu Ze could leave so confidently, he knew that his children would be taken care of by these people.


    The half-blooded child suddenly turned around. She looked at her father with big eyes, and then threw herself into his father''s arms. With her small arms tightly around his father''s neck, Xu Ze was surprised and asked the baby: "What''s the matter? Baby."


    "Dad!" The baby''s voice seemed a little unhappy.


    "Why are you not happy?" In Xu Ze''s memory, it seemed that the baby was pouting her little cheek just like that time when she hit the baby''s hand.


    The baby did not speak, but hugged Xu Ze tightly. She suddenly felt that if she didn''t hold the baby tighter, her father would leave her.


    That''s why she rushed to hug Xu Ze.


    The baby was not in the mood to step on the leaves anymore. Xu Ze picked up the baby and carried it into the house. Fang Cong was packing up his luggage and taking Xu Ze and the baby¡¯s luggage into the house. Many, most of them belong to the little guys, and some are not finished, let other people help and drive over.


    The baby soon became sleepy, but even if he fell asleep, his little hand still held his father''s clothes. Xu Ze gently pulled it twice, but without pulling it away, he let the baby sleep in his arms. Fang Cong and Xu Ze talk softly because the baby is asleep.


    Xu Ze smiled and thanked Fang Cong for all this done for him and his children.


    "No thanks. In fact, the person who should say thank you is saying." Fang Cong stared at Xu Ze. He was originally a straight man. In the days with Xu Ze, he felt that his sexual orientation seemed to have changed.


    It''s just that at the same time, he couldn''t know better than to be lovers, it was better to be friends between him and Xu Ze. The person in front of him was so beautiful, so beautiful that Fang Cong felt that his thoughts about Xu Ze were unbearable.


    Xu Ze stayed here in Fang Cong. There are special people to take care of him and the baby. Xu Ze basically spends his time with the baby, but he still spares some free time to come out during the day when the baby sleeps. Xu Ze began to use some of the abilities loaded by the system to make some investments on the Internet, so that he would do similar things in every world. He lived in other people¡¯s houses every day, although Fang Cong would not mind it, and Zhang Wei and the others always It''s time to buy some expensive items, and Xu Ze won''t accept it so comfortably.


    They recognize him as a friend, so they treat him so well. Since they are friends, they should be courteous, at least Xu Ze thinks so.


    He makes money online very quickly. Others invest in stocks and lose money every minute. Xu Ze will not. If he is not afraid to attract attention, he can earn hundreds of thousands in a few minutes.


    Xu Ze doesn''t have much desire for money. Money is only a part of life. Just make enough money.


    He did not directly give money to his friends, but turned around. For example, at Zhang Ming¡¯s, Xu Ze directly gave away a diamond necklace worth hundreds of thousands on Zhang Ming¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s birthday. Zhang Ming asked Xu Zebie to spend so much money. Xu Ze said that if you don''t like it, just let it go.


    Zhang Ming¡¯s girlfriend knew about Xu Ze¡¯s existence. At first I saw her boyfriend caring about Xu Ze so much, and she was a little jealous. Later, after seeing Xu Ze, his girlfriend¡¯s attitude took a 180-degree turn, and Zhang Ming was even busy for many times. The girlfriend drove to see Xu Ze and the baby by herself, and then she became Zhang Ming''s vinegar for Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze was stared at by Zhang Ming with resentful eyes. Xu Ze could only shrug his shoulders and spread his hands. He didn¡¯t do anything. Zhang Ming¡¯s girlfriend wanted to come, and his girlfriend especially liked children. Although she and Zhang Ming are dinks, Xu Ze She liked her baby very much and asked her to recognize her as a godmother. She even told Xu Ze directly that she and Zhang Ming¡¯s inheritance would be inherited by her.


    Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t smile when he heard Xu Ze mentioning this to him. His original plan was to donate his property. Now there is Xu Ze, a cute baby, let alone, although he feels that his girlfriend¡¯s love for the baby seems like It''s more than against him. I have jealousy in my heart, but I really thought about it.


    After they die, the money is there and it doesn''t make sense to them. Of course, it would be better to give it to someone they like.


    The lives of the father and daughter spent another year in such peace and stability. During this year, Xu Ze found time to do plastic surgery, saying that the plastic surgery was actually letting the system help. He changed his face and his body was changed before, so this time he just changed his face. Xu Ze went out for a few days. In order not to arouse suspicion, gauze was wrapped around his face, so my friends only thought that Xu Ze was really going for plastic surgery.


    Xu Ze''s statement was to change his face and identity, and his friends did not stop him.


    It is natural for the baby to accept the change of his father''s face, because the father is still the one in the past, and she knows that it is her father. The growth rate of the little guy¡¯s body is twice that of ordinary humans. The baby is one and a half years old, which is equivalent to a three-year-old baby. Xu Ze is thinking about whether to ask a tutor or send the baby to a kindergarten. This matter is related to Fang Cong and Zhang Wei. They discussed it.


    "Children always have to go out and contact people." This is Zhang Ming''s idea. Of course, they want to hold their children in their palms all the time, so that they can be princesses in the world they have built for him. To look good may obliterate a little child''s nature.


    Although Fang Cong doesn¡¯t know that the child is a half-blood, but the child lives with him. Every night when he gets along, the child is more than one year old, but he already looks like a three-year-old baby. Both the intelligence and the practical ability are far superior. The three-year-old child was completely like a little adult. Fang Cong had always wondered about the identity of the child, but since Xu Ze was unwilling to say it, he didn''t go to the bottom.


    Seeing that the child has basically never been in contact with other children, the nature of the child is to love to play. They are all adults here. They love her, but after all, they are still different from children. Xu Hong should go out and contact other children more.


    "I also think it''s better to go to kindergarten." Fang Cong agreed with Zhang Ming.


    Of course Xu Ze thinks too, but he is worried that when the baby goes outside, people outside will not be like them and love the baby infinitely. If the baby shows her two pointed small fangs, it is always easy for humans to have a different view of the alien. He did not want his children to be rejected by others.


    "Okay, but Hong Hong, you have to make a promise with Dad, not to show your sharp teeth to other people, let alone bite others, if you do any of them, Dad will be angry."


    Xu Hong''s intelligence is super-normal, and he can understand his father''s words, and his little head nodded a little: "Well, I won''t bite." The little guy was milky.


    Xu Ze kissed his daughter''s forehead.


    Zhang Ming was looking for the kindergarten. They found a public school, but there is a noble kindergarten, but the children in it are very precious if they want and know. Xu Ze thinks that Xu Hong should be just like a friend¡¯s child. He doesn¡¯t want to Your child becomes the special one.


    This day, a group of people sent Xu Hong to kindergarten. It can be said that the momentum is a bit big. Several luxury cars parked outside the school. A group of handsome men and beauties got out of the car. Xu Ze pulled his daughter, who wore a cute little uniform dress. The clothes look ordinary, but they can¡¯t stand it. The little guy has a face that looks like her father. The father and daughter walk together, just like the angels in the painting. Other children and their parents saw the two walking by and some even sent it spontaneously. They give way.


    "She''s so beautiful!"


    "Like a little princess."


    "Mom, that uncle is so handsome, is he her father?"


    Many children around are making noises. The children are the most innocent, so they can say what they think.


    Xu Hong obediently took her father''s hand, her expression looked cute and cute, but when the voices heard from the bottom of her heart, she suddenly felt a little unhappy, almost exposed her fangs, and then made these people shut up.


    Dad was right by her side. Xu Hong knew that she could not show her fangs. Many people were staring at her father. Xu Hong''s eyes changed slightly, and a trace of blood came up. At the same time, she smelled a lot of breath in the air. It seemed like the smell of food, but she didn''t like these smells, and even made her feel a little uncomfortable. They didn''t smell as good as her father''s body.


    But dad can''t bite, he will be angry if he bites, if dad is angry, the little guy will feel uncomfortable, so for the sake of dad''s happiness, she will hold back.


    There was a little boy who fell in love with the little guy¡¯s face at first glance. He broke free of his mother¡¯s hand and walked forward, trying to get closer to Xu Hong. However, when he was about to approach, suddenly his body seemed to hit Something, the next moment the little boy fell on the ground, his palm scratched a little, and his black and white eyes suddenly turned red.


    Behind him, his mother saw him fall, and immediately ran forward to help her son up, patted the boy''s trouser legs and asked him unhappily why he was running.


    The little boy looked at Xu Hong who had an angelic face not far away. Xu Hong blinked her big beautiful eyes, innocent, as if he had done nothing before.


    Others only thought that the little boy fell down accidentally by himself, and no one noticed anything unusual, except for Xu Ze.


    Xu Zanahui happened to see that scene. The boy ran into something in the void, because he knew that his child was a half-blood, and her father was a pure blood. Originally, her father had the ability to predict, but later his ability was limited. , But not long ago, Han Duo¡¯s intelligence seemed to have recovered. Xu Ze has always been very concerned about his daughter. The child behaved obedient and sensible. He never made Xu Zechao any mind, but Xu Ze felt in the dark, always feeling that peace. There is something hidden underneath.


    He was originally worried that his daughter would be affected by the general blood of his body, and thus have a desire for human blood. At this point, Xu Hong seemed to be restrained very well, at most biting other inanimate things. So far, he has not directly After biting someone, Xu Ze has been teaching the baby not to bite others with his teeth, because it will make others feel painful.


    The baby has done very well so far, but the baby is always different from normal human beings, otherwise, he will have extraordinary intelligence when he is only one and a half years old.


    When the boy approached, the string in Xu Ze''s heart seemed to be plucked. He stared at the boy who fell. The boy''s mother came quickly and picked up the boy. Then the boy used a strange, even He looked at Xu Hong with a faintly timid look.


    At that time, the little guy looked innocent, as if he had never done anything.


    If you just look at the look of his daughter, Xu Ze might believe that his child is innocent, but he felt that the smile on the corner of his daughter¡¯s mouth seemed a little deeper, and that smile seemed like an angel to others, Xu Ze could see from it. A little sign of the devil.


    Xu Ze pulled the child by the hand, and the daughter looked up at her father. His eyes were flat, but there was some sternness in the flatness. After all, the little guy was still a child, and she lacked the ability to cover up. Her eyes flickered. Xu Ze watched the child every day, and he knew exactly what had changed in the child, so he knew that the boy''s fall might be related to Xu Hong, but there would be a lot of people around, so he didn''t want to blame his daughter.


    In addition, he believes that his children are good in nature, as long as they are well guided.


    Xu Ze sent his daughter to the kindergarten. Before leaving, he deliberately warned: "You can''t get angry with other children, you can''t hurt them, and you can''t let them fall."


    As soon as the latter sentence was said, Xu Hong''s big eyes widened slightly, and then she was caught as if she had done something wrong. Her eye sockets were slightly red, and her tears would burst out, and she looked very pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, Dad!" Bao Bao and Xu Ze apologized.


    Xu Ze did not accept the baby¡¯s apology, because he was not the one who fell. Xu Ze squatted in front of the baby and held the baby¡¯s small hand in his hand. He hoped that the baby could live in peace with humans, instead of staying away like other blood races. Humans, even humans are prey.


    "You didn''t hurt Dad, so you don''t need to apologize to Dad. Dad knows that the baby is the most powerful and will not bully the weak."


    "Those human beings, human beings as big as you, are very fragile. They don''t have your sharp fangs. They will feel very painful when they fall." Xu Ze whispered to the baby without letting others listen. To his voice.


    The little guy is very smart and understands what Dad means.


    "I don''t like him." And the other person wanted to get close to her, so she put up a barrier herself. She still doesn''t understand what it is, but she knows that it can organize others to approach her.


    "But he is not malicious." Xu Ze said.


    The baby pouted her mouth and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "If you don''t like it, then just refuse it politely." It doesn''t matter if his child is self-willed. Xu Ze always spoils his children.


    "I won''t be anymore," the little guy and Xu Ze promised.


    In order to let her father see her determination, the baby also took the initiative to walk to the boy who had just fallen and apologized to him.


    The boy was a little afraid of Xu Hong. When Xu Hong apologized to him with red eyes, the fear disappeared immediately. Instead, he apologized to Xu Hong, saying that he was wrong.


    Xu Hong turned her head to look at her father. His father showed a gentle smile. For the sake of his father''s smile, she will try to get along with these people in peace.


    Although Xu Hong doesn¡¯t like the little Doudings in her class, even if she is a little Douding herself, she knows from the bottom of her heart that she is different from them. In school, as her father said, she does not conflict with anyone, and the time of class is different. Long, and gradually, because of her angelic appearance, Xu Hong has almost become the most popular little cutie in the kindergarten. Her classmates like her, and the teachers pamper her, just like a heartthrob.


    Xu Ze got his driver''s license and drove to the kindergarten every day to pick up the baby. The little guy would fly over when he saw his father. He used to think kindergarten was not fun, but now he can gradually integrate into it and even make a lot of good friends. .


    Good friends like Xu Hong very much. They often bring things from home to Xu Hong, so Xu Hong moves to her own home. There are more and more toys and other items in her small room.


    Under Xu Ze¡¯s good education, Xu Hong, a half-blood clan, has always been eating human food. She has never smoked blood. She only knows that she is different from humans, but she doesn¡¯t know that she is a blood clan and has a happy life every day. .


    The accident happened on this day, and Xu Ze was temporarily unhappy and couldn''t go to the kindergarten to pick up his daughter. Fang Cong happened to be free, so Fang Cong drove to pick up Xu Hong.


    After picking up the little guy, Fang Cong saw that it was still early, and Xu Ze was going out this time and was not at home for the time being, so he asked Xu Hong if he would choose a birthday present for her father. Xu Ze''s birthday would be a few days later.


    Xu Hong naturally agreed to choose a birthday gift for his father.


    Fang Cong drove Xu Hong to a bustling commercial street. Fang Cong took Xu Hong¡¯s hand. It was cloudy and the sun was hiding behind thick clouds. However, there were quite a lot of people shopping. At this time, there were many people. I''m all off work, go to get off work during the day, and live out overnight at night.


    The two of them walked on the bustling street, and there were people everywhere. The smell of food wrapped Xu Hong''s whole person. The smell seemed to be different from anything she had eaten, and even made Xu Hong feel a little hungry. , I want to have a taste.


    Xu Hong immediately thought of his father¡¯s instructions. Dad is human, just like everyone else, but Dad always spoils her and loves her. She is very smart and knows that she has to listen to her father. She will not really do an experiment. Fear that Dad will leave her because she is disobedient.


    The two went to a high-end jewelry store. Fang Cong picked Xu Hong up and sat on Gordon, asking the shopping guide to take out some diamond buttons, and Xu Hong would choose by himself.


    The little guy has her own small vault, and the small vault saved a lot of money. With her own money, she bought a black diamond for her father. She felt the luster of the diamond was like father''s eyes.


    The diamond was placed in the box, held by Xu Hong in his pocket. When passing a small dessert shop, the two stopped and went in to buy a small dessert. There was nothing else to buy. Fang Cong took Xu Hong to leave the mall and return to the car. on.


    On the way back, I stopped at a red light, and the cars in front turned strangely. Fang Cong turned on the hands-free phone, and told Xu Ze that he took Xu Hong out for a stroll. Now on the way back, Xu Ze said Drive slowly on the road, and he won''t get home in a while.


    A dark car turned in front of Fang Cong¡¯s car, and there was an unusually handsome man in the back seat. The man had closed his eyes and rested. Suddenly he opened his eyes suddenly and looked towards Fang Cong. Cong was in the back seat of the car. Although he couldn''t see who was sitting in the back seat, Han Duo felt abnormal at that moment, and that abnormality gave him a strange sense of familiarity.


    When the car drove past, Han Duo took down the license plate of Fang Cong''s car, and then he dialed out and asked to check it carefully.


    Han Duo¡¯s blood family hasn¡¯t increased much. There is another rule in his rule, which is that humans cannot be easily turned into blood races. However, those blood races under Han Duo¡¯s leadership can be said to have become very strong over the past year. ability.


    Information about Fang Cong was quickly sent to Han Duo''s cell phone, including Fang Cong''s current address.


    "The people around him will check me carefully." Han Duo gave another order.


    He didn''t know what the result would be, but there was a voice in the dark asking him to investigate.


    And when he returned to his underground world, a few photos were sent over, looking at the strange young man in the photo. Although that face was not the same as before, but those eyes, the moment Han Duo saw, He recognized the other party.


    No wonder he didn''t find anyone for more than a year, but it turned out that Xu Ze had a plastic surgery and completely changed his previous face.


    In the photo, there is not only Xu Ze, but also a little girl. It seems that there is a three or four-year-old girl. Han Duo was originally suspicious. After all, the child should not grow up so much in terms of time. When he saw the child¡¯s face , Han Duo knew that it was his child.


    He and Xu Ze''s child.


    Fate is such a miraculous thing. When Han Duo thought that maybe he could not find Xu Ze and his children, the two appeared in front of him in this way, as if it was a gift from fate. Han Duo took the photo. A smile slowly emerged on his face.


    That night after Xu Ze bathed the baby, he let the baby go to play by himself, and he put a hot tub in the bath. Xu Ze prefers to take a bath, lying in the hot water and feeling well.


    The baby went to Fang Cong¡¯s place and sat on Fang Cong¡¯s lap. Fang Cong showed the baby a cartoon. It was fine. Suddenly the baby jumped down. She jumped to the ground and ran towards his father¡¯s room. Looking around, Dad was still in the bathroom, and the baby rushed to the bathroom. Xu Ze didn¡¯t lock the bathroom door before, but it was locked from the inside. The baby was standing outside the door. She knew there was nothing but Dad inside. There is another person who is different from my father.


    The man stood in front of the bathtub, his eyes lowered and facing Xu Ze who was lying in the bath. Xu Ze really thought he had hallucinations. Otherwise, how could he suddenly see Han Duo, and then he heard the noise of running outside the door. Hearing the sound, he knew it was his daughter. Xu Ze sat up from the bathtub with a clatter, and looked towards the bathroom door. The daughter was outside the door, and she stood silently without knocking.


    The silence spread for a few minutes. Xu Ze came out of the bathtub. There were more adults in the bathroom than usual. The other person¡¯s eyes on his skin were hot and hot, as if he could stare through people¡¯s skin. Xu Ze Turning his back, took a robe and put it on him, fastened the belt, and looked back at Han Duo.


    Xu Ze has always been mentally prepared, he always felt that there might be this day, and Han Duo would come over.


    It was that this day seemed to be much faster than he expected.


    "Go out to talk!" Xu Ze said. They were in the bathroom and the baby was outside. Xu Ze didn''t want the baby to worry about him.


    Xu Ze walked in front of Han Duo. The man was of blood. After more than a year, his appearance was still the same as before, except that his whole body was more aura than before. When Xu Zegang was soaked in hot water, he only felt hot. It has become cold.


    Han Duo didn''t stop Xu Ze, watching Xu Ze walking past him, Xu Ze opened the door, and the baby stood outside the door, with a pair of black and white eyes. He didn''t know when it started to change color and became scarlet. , She also showed sharp fangs, facing her daughter who was suddenly racialized, if it were someone else, she would probably be afraid of Xu Hong¡¯s changes. Xu Ze was just a little surprised. After all, he had never seen his child¡¯s On this side, Xu Ze did not hide, he stepped forward and took his daughter''s hand.


    As soon as Xu Hong was held by his father¡¯s gentle palm, the blood on the bottom of his eyes faded, and at the same time the small beast-like roar from his mouth also lowered, but Xu Hong still said to the strange man who suddenly appeared in the bathroom. Staring at each other extremely guarded and alert.

 Chapter 97： 12: Urn (1)

    Xu Ze took his daughter to the side of the bed and hugged her in her arms. He wrapped her arms around her. Han Duo followed out of the bathroom. As soon as he appeared, the air in the bedroom instantly dropped a few degrees. Xu Hong''s whole body was stretched. She had a hunch that the man in front of her came for her father. He might come from her. It''s absolutely impossible to **** my father away.


    Xu Hong''s eyes condensed. When Han Duo was about to continue to approach the faces of his father and daughter, he paused, and in the void in front of him, a barrier appeared, and a barrier suddenly appeared.


    Han Duo''s eyes shrank slightly, he raised both hands, grabbed the barrier directly, and tore it open with brute force.


    As soon as the barrier broke, Xu Hong made a sharp noise. Fang Cong who was rushed to the door heard the sound. Fang Cong hurriedly knocked on the door and asked, "Xu Ze, what happened? Why did I hear Hong Hong''s Scream?"


    Unable to reply Xu Ze, there was a sound of falling locks, and the blood clan figure suddenly flashed, flashed behind the door and locked the door.


    Fang Cong''s expression was wrong, and he continued to knock on the door. Han Duo stood by the door. He looked at Xu Ze, his eyes flashed with killings, and Xu Ze responded: "It''s okay, I''m having fun with my daughter, nothing is wrong. do not worry."


    Fang Cong''s brows were slightly twisted, but he thought that since Xu Ze had said this, he asked more, maybe it was not appropriate.


    "Well, then, tell me something in time." Fang Cong exhorted before leaving.


    Xu Zehui: "Okay."


    The footsteps outside the door faded away, and he quietly returned to the bedroom. Han Duo, who was standing behind the door, walked towards Xu Ze. The barrier that had just been torn appeared again. Han Duo wanted to tear it again, but confronted Xu Ze. After his sight, he stopped.


    Han Duo stood in the middle of the room, staring deeply at the father and daughter sitting beside the bed. The existence of these two people was very meaningful to him.


    He has been looking for them for more than a year, and this time he came to take them away, take them to his place, and their family of three reunited.


    "I''ll take you back." Han Duo said.


    Xu Ze was silent for a while, and then he said, "What if I refuse?"


    Han Duo shook his head: "Don''t refuse me."


    Xu Ze looked down at the baby in his arms. The baby''s nails even grew out. Although they were not long, they were sharp enough to easily cut through the fragile skin.


    "Without you, my child and I had a very good life." Xu Ze smiled and said what he said to make Han Duo''s eyes gloomy for an instant.


    Han Duo restrained the violence in his body, he didn''t want to hurt Xu Ze.


    "I will be nice to you." Han Duo promised.


    Xu Ze knew what to say to Han Duo. This blood family probably couldn''t listen to it. With the power of him and the baby, it was impossible to resist Han Duo.


    But Xu Ze was unwilling to let him leave Han Duo like this.


    Xu Ze still shook his head: "I don''t like you, at least I don''t like you who have changed now. Living with someone who I don''t like, I don''t think I will be too happy."


    These words can be said to be quite sharp. Han Duo clenched his fists, staring at Xu Ze''s eyes, and the air pressure around his body dropped sharply.


    He asked Xu Ze: "Do you like that fool before?"


    "Dare you say you are not using him?"


    "Yes." Xu Ze did not deny, "I am using him, but so what, for him, he is willing, unlike you!"


    Han Duo endured and endured, and finally did not hold back. He suddenly shattered the barrier in front of him and rushed to Xu Ze. No matter whether Xu Ze was holding the baby in his arms, Han Duo bent down and blocked Xu Ze''s lips. , The words that came out of this mouth were too sharp, and they pierced Han Duo''s heart one by one like spikes. He couldn''t hear those words if he wanted to block it, but then Han Duo''s chest hurt, he stopped, and then Looking down, he saw his child''s sharp nails pierced his abdomen. At that moment, Han Duo''s pupils were scarlet, and he wanted to push the child away.


    "Han Duo, dare you!" Xu Ze yelled, pulling Han Duo back from the edge of losing control.


    Han Duo took two steps, and the wound on his abdomen healed spontaneously and quickly, but the blood on his clothes brightly showed what had just happened.


    Han Duo stopped. He looked at Xu Ze and the child. Their eyes were basically the same. They both regarded him as an enemy, and Han Duo felt a little hurt at that moment.


    It''s definitely impossible to just let him leave like this. Han Duo raised his hand and pierced a needle into Xu Ze''s neck. Xu Ze had heavy eyelids and fell asleep after a few seconds.


    Han Duo caught Xu Ze''s fallen body, and the baby grinned and looked like he was planning to launch an attack on Han Duo. Then Han Duo said a word.


    "If you still want to see your father, just follow me obediently. Your current strength can''t beat me." Although the child is still young, Han Duo does not regard the child as a weak one.


    Xu Hong looked at his father who was picked up by the man. He closed his eyes, and she called Xu Ze.


    "He''s okay, he just slept, and he will wake up in a while. I''ll take him away, can you keep up?" The child is a blood clan, even if it is still a juvenile, but this child is more capable than Han Duo imagined It seems that it is a little stronger, and it can actually build a barrier. Han Duo took some effort to tear the barrier. If it was from another blood race, it might not be able to break through that barrier.


    The baby jumped from the bed to the ground, her eyes were still inhuman scarlet. She glared at Han Duo. There was some breath in this person. That breath unexpectedly made her not that annoying. Although the breath is not annoying, this person did it. If there is anything to say, the baby decides that he will never like this person in the future.


    Han Duo hugged Xu Zezhi in his arms. The weight of human beings can be said to be no waste for the powerful blood. Han Duo did not go to the front door. He knew that there was another human in this house. The human beings helped him take care of Xu Ze and his children during this period of time. Looking at this point, he kept that person alive, but after this, Xu Ze and their father and daughter do not need other people to look after them.


    He will take good care of them.


    Han Duo took Xu Ze and jumped directly out of the window. There was a fence outside. To Han Duo who was a blood clan, it was also not an obstacle. Han Duo jumped easily and jumped outside.


    Standing outside the fence, Han Duo stopped for a moment without turning around, but he heard the footsteps of the child behind him with an unusually sharp hearing. Knowing that the half-blooded child was following, Han Duo''s mouth bends slightly, holding Xu Choose to run in the dark, the running speed can be slowed down so that the children behind can catch up.


    The child is not a pure human, with the blood of a blood race, and is not a fragile ordinary person. Han Duo knows that Xu Ze cares about the child, and may not let the child run like this at all, but Han Duo¡¯s eyes are the first time he sees the child. He knew that this little guy was hiding his strength and was able to take advantage of him and grab the wound on his body. Such a child, Han Duo didn''t think she was too weak.


    At the same time, he also wants to see how strong his baby is. Compared to children, he is more concerned about Xu Ze. The baby is behind Xu Ze. He naturally likes his baby, but he hopes that the baby can become It was also the one who protected Xu Ze.


    The baby followed Han Duo. She knew that the man had discovered something, what she had been hiding, that man, the baby was very smart, and when the man appeared, the baby had a vague guess when he smelled the smell of the man.


    But now the man holds her father and looks at her father''s eyes with a strong possessiveness. The baby knows that men like his father.


    But my father doesn''t like this man. Since this is the case, she can''t let the man do bad things to her father.


    The baby has not run such a long distance, and she is panting, but she doesn''t feel tired, and even the blood seems to be boiling. During the run, she sees the humans around, and the human actions are in the baby¡¯s eyes, just like squirming. It even seems that as long as babies want to, they can easily deprive them of their lives.


    The baby received the thoughts sent and received, and the father would not like him to harm humans.


    The baby has been following Han Duo all the time, following closely, the small body shuttles quickly, sometimes running directly in places with people, but because the speed is too fast, other people just feel that there is a wind passing by, and they don¡¯t know that. There are blood races who have run by.


    Han Duo carried Xu Zeji to his underground residence all the way, which became Han Duo¡¯s site. When Han Duo appeared, the blood tribe respectfully respected him as Brother Duo, and then the blood tribe discovered the abnormality, and their boss was in his arms. Holding a person, but also a human kind.


    The human was in a coma, but his body was unusually sweet. That sweetness seemed to be the sweetest breath that the blood races had ever smelled. The mellow smell of human blood made some blood races have a drunken expression just by smelling it.


    However, before these blood races would react, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply in the next moment. Even the blood races with cold bodies suddenly felt that they had fallen into the ice cave in the polar region, and cold air rushed from all directions into their bodies. , Squeezing their hearts.


    The blood races all held their breath and kept their voices, and all bowed their heads, not daring to make any changes.


    Han Duo walked past the blood clan, even if he left, the depressed breath still existed in the room.


    The blood races were about to take a sigh of relief. Suddenly their expressions changed slightly. Just a few seconds after Han Duo, a young human appeared behind him.


    No, it''s not a human being, but a blood race, nor a blood race. There is both a human aura and a blood race.


    The young half-blood followed into the basement, facing Han Duo''s blood subordinates, she did not look at these people at all. These bloods were too weak, and their strength could not be compared with Han Duo.


    But when Xu Hong passed by those Xu Ze, her eyes suddenly became cold, and the barrier opened automatically. The unconscious blood races were separated by the barrier around the little guy''s body one by one, and some even let the barrier directly Forcing the body to stick to the wall, the barrier expanded, and the blood race was squeezed into vomiting blood.


    Xu Hong trot, tracking her father''s breath, and soon came to a room with the door open, and the man in the room put her father on the bed, and then especially gently covered Xu Ze with a quilt.


    After doing all this, Han Duo turned around, and Xu Hong at the door walked in.


    Dad fell asleep, and Xu Hong knew that she didn¡¯t need to keep hiding. She opened her mouth and showed her fangs. The little guy was still a cub, but he was not afraid of the powerful blood family in front of her. The blood family did not dare to hurt her, she vaguely Have this hunch.


    "What do you want to do to Dad?" Xu Hong''s small body exploded with a shocking aura.


    Han Duo looked at Xiao Fudian standing in front of him. He knew that this child would become stronger in time, and he was fortunate to be able to find Xu Ze and the child at this time.


    Han Duo walked aside and sat on a sofa.


    He stretched out his hand, very polite and even asked the baby to sit.


    The little guy followed, his body jumped onto the sofa and sat.


    Han Duo saw that the little guy was still very young, and he assumed the appearance of a small adult. The children were raised and taken care of by Xu Ze before this. Obviously Xu Ze taught the children very well, and the baby loved Xu Ze very much.


    "I didn''t want to do anything to your father, I just took him back to me."


    Han Duo explained.


    The baby pouted his little cheeks and the cute angel face, thinking about the credibility of the man''s words.


    "Are you also my father?" The little guy directly expressed the doubt in his heart.


    It made Han Duo a little surprised. Han Duo nodded and said, "Yes, you are my child. You have half of my blood on you."


    "You are not a human being." Although the baby''s voice is still soft, it can be heard very firm.


    "Blood, I am a blood, and you are half-human and half-blood." Han Duo talked with the baby as if he were talking to an adult.


    "Dad doesn''t like you, you let him go." Knowing that this person is her own father, the baby''s mood has not changed much. She thinks she has only one father and only needs one father.


    "You and him are both my family. I will not allow you to live in someone else''s home. This is our common home." Han Duo rejected the baby''s proposal.


    The baby stood up, she looked at Han Duo, and stared at the man for a long time. The baby turned to look at the father who had fallen asleep. She knew that she could not save her father with her current strength, and she was also worried. If he angers this man, the other person may separate himself from his father and stay with his father. This matter will always be ranked above other things.


    "You can''t hurt Dad." There is no need for Han Duo to say more to persuade Xu Hong. After some consideration, she made a compromise on her own, which of course was only a temporary compromise for now.


    She doesn''t like this man, she doesn''t like it now, and she won''t like it later.


    Han Duo is actually quite unexpected that the baby can accept these things so quickly. Compared with the previous him, the baby can be said to be so smart that he is almost strange.


    Han Duo walked to the baby. The baby opened the barrier, but then withdrew again. Han Duo squatted down. He wanted to hold the baby''s hand. The baby had a beautiful face. In her eyes, Han was in front of him. Duo is the role of bad guys.


    Han Duo saw hostility in the baby¡¯s eyes and gave up to touch the baby. It will be a long time in the future. He thought, take your time, one day the baby and Xu Ze will know that he is sincere, really wants to take care of them, and wants to become close relatives with them. family.


    "You stay with Dad here to sleep and protect him, okay?" After all, it is a child, and Han Duo knows his daughter''s biggest weakness.


    If not, Xu Hong straightened his chest immediately.


    "I will protect Dad and not let bad guys bully him." Xu Hong glared at Han Duo when he talked about bad guys.


    Being regarded as a bad person, Han Duo didn''t feel unhappy in his heart, but he felt better than ever.


    He got up and left the room. After walking out, Han Duo called the blood clan and asked the blood clan to guard outside the door. What needs of the people inside were satisfied immediately.


    Then Han Duo left.


    This time Xu Ze slept until dawn, and when Han Duo was injected with medicine, the meeting time was at night, and then he fell asleep directly.


    Opening his eyes, Xu Ze saw that he was in an unfamiliar environment. He was surprised. Turning his head and looking around, he almost thought that he was still in a dream. After seeing the sleeping daughter next to him, Xu Ze leaned in and leaned forward. Choi put a kiss on her daughter''s hair, then stared at the baby''s cute sleeping face.


    The little guy¡¯s eyelashes are long and curled, like two small brushes. Xu Ze reached out and dialed it. The little guy slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his father was awake and he was watching her tenderly. Xu Hong yelled. :"father!"


    Followed her into Xu Ze''s arms.


    "Dad, you''re awake, is there anything uncomfortable?" She saw that his father had been pierced by a needle, so she was a little worried about him.


    "No, you worry about me." Xu Selectrou smiled warmly while rubbing her baby''s hair.


    "Dad, it''s okay if you are okay, that bad uncle has left, daddy, let''s leave here too, okay?" The little guy doesn''t like this place and feels sick to live here.


    "I can''t leave now. Dad used to have a little conflict with that person. We have to talk about it." Xu Ze downplayed the facts.


    "I don''t like him, and you don''t like him dad, but he caught dad here, shall we call the police?" The little guy''s big eyes suddenly lit up.


    "No, you can''t call the police, the police can''t catch him."


    Xu Ze asked the baby to dispel the idea of ??calling the police.


    "Why?" The baby felt very unhappy. She looked at her father and asked him, "Is it because I am his child!"


    Xu Zewei was stunned, thinking that Han Duo told the child, thinking that the man really couldn''t wait.


    The baby seemed to know what Xu Ze was thinking. She then said: "I guessed it myself. After asking the bad guy, he nodded."


    "Baby, you are so smart." Xu Ze praised the baby.


    The baby felt very happy when he got the praise from his father, but after a while, the smile disappeared.


    "Dad, you are not allowed to like him, your baby can only have me." Seeing the smile on his father''s face, Xu Hong suddenly felt as if his father had accepted the incident of being caught here quickly.


    "Okay, Dad promises you, Dad¡¯s baby is only you."


    "Hook!" The little guy stretched out his little hand and pulled a hook with Xu Ze.


    Han Duo left to find a house. It doesn''t matter if he lives in the underground as a kin, but Xu Ze and his children, especially Xu Ze, as human beings, the underground life will not be what Xu Ze likes.


    During the more than a year when Xu Ze ran away, Han Duo felt that the atmosphere was more at first, but as time went on, as if he gradually became aware of his own mind, he also had the influence of that fool on him.


    When I saw Xu Ze again, even if it was just a photo, it made Han Duo feel familiar, as if the heart that had been dead in his body had resumed beating again.


    Whether it is love or not, Xu Ze and the child must return to him and live with him. This cannot be changed.


    Over the past year or so, Han Duo has developed his sphere of influence very broadly, and even has some connections with government departments, but naturally he does not contact as a blood family, but as a businessman.


    And with his special ability, he has accumulated huge wealth in a short time.


    For their homes, Han Duo personally selected them, not just buying one set, but planning to buy a few more sets, so that if Xu Ze and the baby don''t like it, they can live in another place.


    It can be said that his abacus is very good.


    However, Han Duo didn''t know, his eldest brother knew about the existence of Xu Ze and the child soon. After all, what Han Duo did was not completely secretive. Han Ye had always been suffocating his anger towards his rebellious brother. He thought that this way of getting along would continue, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Duo to be so stupid and his wisdom was restored, but Become more stupid than before, and found two such obvious weaknesses for himself.


    Han Ye has started to act. It can be said that he has always acted, but it is not so obvious. For example, he found humans and asked them to deliberately approach that woman with mental control. That human being is particularly good at acting, even if it is. It didn''t take long for the blood woman to be deceived by the sweet words of the man. The woman thought that humans really liked her, and gradually became undefended towards men.


    Han Ye gave the man an order that day. The man took a silver iron tool and pierced it directly into the woman''s body. The woman woke up from her sleep and wanted to struggle, but found that it was daytime and the sun outside the window was shining on her. Next to him, the woman''s heart was pierced in the screams, and the blood poured over the bed. Han Ye meant that the woman was completely wiped out, that is, dragged to the sun, but looking at the corpse on the bed, the man remembered that he had been with a woman. There was a little regret for the moments of being together. He didn''t drag the woman to the sun, and lied that he had dealt with the woman, and Han Ye didn''t doubt that he had him.


    Taking advantage of the day when Han Duo left to work, Han Ye led the blood clan into the house that Han Duo bought for humans and their children, and then killed the blood clan guarding there, and then rushed to Xu Ze and the children. What Han Ye didn''t expect was that he couldn''t get close to the two of them easily. There was an invisible barrier in front of him, hard and thick, even bullets could not penetrate.


    Han Ye''s investigation information is obviously incomplete. He looked at Xu Ze and the half-blood standing together, originally intending to use these two to threaten Han Duo, and let Han Duo walk into the sun in front of him to ashes. Han Duo took the heirloom from him. He took a diamond worth several billions and was currently wearing it on the neck of the little blood race. Han Ye looked at the gem, and he suddenly noticed something else.


    Han Ye asked people to find gasoline, and poured the gasoline on the ground. The smell of gasoline was pungent. Han Ye smiled and said to the half-blood child: "If you run now, you still have time, there is no need to accompany your father to death."


    Xu Hong''s eyes were scarlet, like an irritated little beast, she stood in front of her father to protect Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze hand landed on Xu Hong''s shoulder, and he picked up the baby. Han Duo should be on his way back, but he didn''t know when he would arrive.


    Xu Ze really thought that he would leave the world in this way, but when I think about it, it seems that it is also time. Seeing that the baby is born healthy and now has a particularly strong power, Xu Ze is very pleased.


    Xu Ze called the system out. He thought it would be better to hit the sun to choose a day, and leave today. As for when he leaves, just extract the baby''s memory away. He will not let the baby be affected by his departure. There is any sadness and sadness.


    As for the other person, that man was a blood clan, strong and fearless, Xu Ze didn''t plan to let the system clear Han Duo''s memory.


    Xu Ze hugged the baby. The baby didn''t know what Xu Ze was thinking at the time. Xu Ze retreated to the window and whispered softly in the baby''s ear: "Baby, Dad will always love you!"


    Xu Hong felt something abnormal, but before she could react, Xu Ze threw her body out of the window.


    "Dad!" Xu Hong cried sternly.


    In the window, Xu Ze smiled softly at the falling daughter, and then he asked the system to help and ignite the gasoline on the ground.


    Standing outside the room, Han Ye found that the room was suddenly on fire. He hadn''t ignited the fire inside. The ground was full of gasoline, and the fire was violent. In an instant, a huge tongue of fire burst out, and the whole room fell into a sea of ??fire.


    There was a human being standing in the sea of ??fire. Human beings had no fear in the face of impending death, and even Han Ye suddenly seemed to see that human being laughing.


    Han Duo was on his way and came back as soon as he knew something was wrong at home. However, when he felt that the room where Xu Ze was in was already in flames, the fire was violent. Han Duo stood downstairs, looking at the area. Huohai, he just hesitated for a moment, Han Duo jumped into the room, he walked into the Huohai, and the other blood races rushed back, and immediately took Xu Hong downstairs to prevent Xu Hong from going upstairs.


    Han Ye was still outside the door, and the scene of Xu Ze smiling and going to death was deeply in his heart. He never knew that human beings with fragile life would not fear death so much. He always thought that human beings were afraid of death.


    Han Ye looked at Huohai. He knew Han Duo was back, but he did not leave. He looked at the figure in the Huohai, not knowing why he wanted to wait for a result.


    I want to know if that human will die.


    Xu Ze is dead, Han Duo is late, and when he arrives in the room, he only finds a lifeless corpse.


    The tongue of fire crawled on him, burning his clothes, but he didn''t feel the pain. Compared with the pain of losing his love in his heart, the fire burned his body, and he even thanked the pain for the pain.


    Han Duo suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. He saw Han Ye who was still standing there. The cry of the baby came from the bottom of the room. Han Duo wanted to break Han Ye''s neck, but it was better than killing. Han Duo avenged Xu Ze, he knew he had other things to do now.


    Han Duo hugged Xu Ze and jumped downstairs. When the baby saw Han Duo come down, he broke free of his restraints and rushed over.


    Just before the baby rushed to Han Duo, she stumbled on something suddenly, and then she fell to the ground.


    The baby didn''t get scared after falling to the ground. Han Duo saw this scene and ran over in shock. A blood tribe helped to pick up the baby, only to find that the baby had just fallen asleep.


    Han Duo looked at Xu Ze''s body in his arms, then at the baby, and then left with his people.


    Sitting in the car, Han Duo was unwilling to accept the fact that Xu Ze had lost. He had bitten Xu Ze¡¯s neck in the sea of ??fire. He tried to use this method to transform Xu Ze into a blood clan, so that Xu Ze could die. Resurrection.


    His eyes were red and his forehead was densely covered with blue veins. He waited for Xu Ze to open his eyes, but he waited for a long time, Xu Ze''s eyes were always closed.


    Han Duo felt wet on his face. Knowing what it was, he didn''t wipe away the tears that fell.


    Suddenly Han Duo had an idea in his heart. He felt that this was what he deserved. He was destined to lose Xu Ze, and he was destined to never get Xu Ze.


    Han Duo hugged Xu Ze''s corpse and stayed in the room after returning. He stayed with the corpse for three days and three nights. On the third night, he finally walked out. During this time, he did not take a drop of blood. , The whole person looked gloomy to the extreme, and those eyes were as dark as hell.


    Han Duo cremated Xu Ze''s body, and the ashes were placed in his room after cremation.


    With the baby, it made Han Duo a little strange. When the baby woke up after being unconscious, he seemed to have forgotten Xu Ze, but he treated Han Duo at the same time as the first meeting. He showed hostility when he saw Han Duo, and Han Duo asked him to send the child. After meeting with Fang Cong, Xu Ze and the child lived in Fang Cong¡¯s house before. The blood race sent the child outside without following in. So when Fang Cong went out to see the baby, he was shocked. He asked the baby how she was Dad didn''t come back with him, and the baby showed a confused expression.


    "Who is Dad?" The baby forgot about Xu Ze.


    Fang Cong didn''t know what happened. The baby entered the house and started playing by herself. She also asked Fang Cong when Uncle Zhang Ming would come over. She hadn''t seen them for a long time.


    After sending Xu Hong away, Han Duo took people to his elder brother¡¯s base camp. There was a fight between the two parties. Han Duo broke his elder brother¡¯s neck by himself. As for the other blood races, he saw Han Ye''s death. After the strongest combat effectiveness was lost, the fighting spirit was disintegrated in an instant. The blood races knelt and prayed for Han Duo''s forgiveness. Han Duo said nothing, just harvested the lives of those blood races one by one.


    There was blood spilt like ink everywhere. Han Duo threw a torn arm away, and he turned and left. His subordinates saw Han Duo leave and wanted to follow. Someone stopped him. At this time, let Han Duo stay alone. Is the best, after all, he lost his lover.


    Han Duo held Xu Ze¡¯s urn in his arms. He suddenly remembered that when he was a fool, Xu Ze said that he liked to watch the sea, so he took Xu Ze to the sea. They stayed by the sea for a long time, Han Duo shook. Standing up, holding the urn tightly, he went to the seaside where Xu Ze had been.


    He stood quietly, looking like a sculpture from a distance. The sculpture did not leave when the first ray of sunlight fell in the morning, but continued to stand motionless.


    The sun shone on the blood clan, and the blood clan''s body began to burn, and soon a big fire ignited all over his body. The flame was bright red, as half the color of blood.


    The urn held by the blood tribe fell into the sea, and gradually sink to the bottom of the sea, and the blood tribe was turned to ashes under the bright and beautiful sunshine.


    The sea breeze blows and the ashes are scattered.


    The sea shook and shimmered.


    ...


    Xu Ze has been in the new world for some time. During this time, he basically stayed in the room. One aspect is that he doesn''t want to go out. Another aspect is that the body he travels through is somewhat different from the previous worlds. .


    This body is not very healthy. To be precise, his legs are disabled and he can only move around in a wheelchair.


    Every day, a special housekeeper will bring in Xu Ze food. This is somewhat similar to the previous world. Xu Ze touched his stomach, but the little life inside reminded him of the baby in the last world.


    He felt that he was really cruel and died in front of the baby. Even if the baby''s memory of him was extracted later, he still apologized to the child deep in his heart.


    Xu Ze covered his face with both hands, and the corners of his mouth raised, as if he was smiling, but suddenly tears rolled out.


    Xu Ze cried silently.


    After staying in that room for more than a week, Xu Ze''s mood recovered a little this day. In fact, he didn''t even think that the last world had a greater impact on him than other worlds.


    Slowly moving his body onto the wheelchair, Xu Ze pushed the wheelchair out. This house was specially installed with an elevator for his disabled person.


    Xu Ze took the elevator down from the third floor to the first floor. Someone was cleaning on the first floor. He saw the elevator door suddenly opened and turned his head. When he saw Xu Ze pushing the wheelchair out, his expression was obviously shocked.


    Xu Ze ignored the person. These days when he lived here, apart from housekeeping, he had never seen the owner of the house. He guessed that the owner of the house would not be a kind character.


    Xu Ze got out of the house as a wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair to the back of the house. There was a huge swimming pool behind. The wheelchair was parked by the pool, watching the sparkling water surface illuminated by the sun. Xu Ze liked the sea and had a special kind of water. I really wanted to jump into the water and swim twice.


    Then his gaze fell on his feet, these two feet were disabled, and it was impossible for him to stand normally, let alone swimming in the water.


    The sun was shining on the body, making people feel warm all over. Xu Ze was sitting in a wheelchair with a blanket on his legs. Although his belly is not showing up at the moment, he knows that there is a small life inside, and others don¡¯t care about his body. It doesn''t matter, he must care about it himself.


    Xu Ze was leaning on a wheelchair. The sun was too soft. Xu Ze became drowsy after being exposed to the sun. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed. Xu Ze vaguely heard the sound of a car coming in. Two footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps from far to near, apparently approaching him, Xu Ze opened his eyes and his posture did not change. From the perspective of those behind him, he thought Xu Ze was sleeping, and the two were about to approach. When he stopped, one of his eyes fell on Xu Ze, with a strong sense of presence.


    The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth twitched slightly. During the time he was resting just now, the memories of the original owner, the past, the present, and the future have all entered into this body, so even if Xu Ze didn''t look back, he knew it. Who is the person who is staring at him deeply.


    Xu Zechui looked at the water surface with ripples in front of him under the breeze, wondering if the person behind would rush to rescue him immediately if he fell.


    Xu Ze straightened up and slowly transferred the wheelchair, but he hesitated for a while and didn''t control it. So it was probably because of a hand. One wheel of the wheelchair slipped suddenly. The next moment there was a pop, and Xu Zelian fell into the swimming pool with the wheelchair.


    His body sank quickly, Xu Ze looked at the clear water in front of him, suddenly wondering if the other party wouldn''t come to rescue him, so he just lay directly on the bottom of the water, whether he would immediately cross to the next world.


    But it may also be that the world is refreshed, and he has been here again.


    After all, the baby in the belly is the object of the task, and his task is to come over and be a father and give birth to the child smoothly.


    It was actually quite tired, and Xu Ze suddenly felt a little tired.


    There was another sound. Xu Ze couldn''t hear clearly because he was in the water, but in the rippling water, Xu Ze still clearly saw a figure swimming towards him quickly.


    Then the man pulled Xu Ze from the side and turned behind Xu Ze, holding Xu Ze''s waist, and supporting Xu Ze to the surface.


    As soon as he emerged from the water, Xu Ze didn''t control it, so he laughed like that. The man used to wish him-the original owner died, but now he fell into the water, but this man immediately rescued him.


    Xu Ze laughed louder and louder, his eyes bursting with tears, but he had just emerged from the water, and there was water on his face, so the man with his arms didn''t know that he was laughing with tears.


    Xu Ze¡¯s smile became brighter, but the man¡¯s face became darker and darker, until it became completely darker. Xu Ze finally laughed enough. He wanted to say sorry to the man, but he didn¡¯t know why he laughed, but suddenly he couldn¡¯t bear it. live.


    Then Xu Zeyuan coughed, his eyes flushed with coughing, and his whole thin body was trembling.


    The man had just an expression of anger and scolding Xu Ze, and he changed in an instant, and even took the initiative to reach out and pat Xu Ze''s back on his behalf to help him.


    Xu Ze coughed, his face flushed, tears hung on his eyelashes, tears faltered, and Xu Ze fell into the water while Xu Ze blinked slightly. The moment that tears fell into the water, it seemed to fall into Feng Jin''s psychology.


    "...What are you going crazy?" Feng Jin said sternly, his brows full of compelling air-conditioning.


    Xu Ze waved his hand, and at the same time he took Feng Jin''s hand away, let alone in the water, although his feet could not move, his hands could float by themselves.


    "you misunderstood,

 Chapter 97： 12: Urn (2)

    I just didn''t handle it well, so I fell off. Don''t you think I want to kill myself? "


    Feng Jin really frowned.


    "Nothing, I will not commit suicide. Only a fool can commit suicide for love."


    Xu Ze turned around, floated to the shore with his hand, he leaned his body against the wall and supported it.


    Xu Ze looked back at Feng Jin, who was still standing in the middle of the pool. Xu Ze smiled heartlessly. His smile was bright, but he gave Feng Jin a feeling that the other party was laughing at him.


    Then Xu Ze pointedly said: "I don''t want to be a fool yet."


    Feng Jin''s face changed in an instant, and his fists were clenched in the water. He was always wondering why Xu Ze had such an ability, and a single sentence could easily arouse his anger.


    If it was before, they might have been fighting, but now Xu Ze''s leg was injured, and it was because of his injury. Feng Jin didn''t know this at first, but someone told him later, and he was right in his heart. Xu Ze felt guilty, but when he wanted to treat Xu Zehao, this person didn''t appreciate him at all, and would only pierce him sharply, mocking him at all times.


    Those faces that he once liked, I don''t know when Feng Jin was actually bored.


    "You have a bad leg right now, so stay in the house as much as possible if you have nothing to do. I have already contacted the hospital and will go to the hospital for an examination in two days." Feng Jin walked out of the water and did not stay much when he passed by Xu Ze.


    He walked directly to the shore. As for Xu Ze in the water, he turned to Xu Ze sideways, looked down at Xu Ze with a cold and indifferent gaze, and followed him back into the house.


    The other person standing aside was Feng Jin''s team member. The team members knew the relationship between Feng Jin and Xu Ze and tried to minimize their presence when the two talked.


    This Hui Feng Jin left, and the team members walked forward quickly, then bent down and carefully pulled Xu Zezhi out of the water to shore.

 Chapter 98： 01: Suicide?

    After being pulled out of the water, Xu Ze then let Feng Jin¡¯s team members hug them into a wheelchair. As soon as he put them on, Xu Ze thanked the team members. The team members looked at Xu Ze with strange eyes, but soon He suppressed the surprise and pushed the wheelchair into the room. The team members keenly noticed that Xu Ze''s body was trembling slightly, and subconsciously wanted to care about it. After seeing the captain sitting in the living room, the voice stopped. Living.


    "That''s it, thank you." Xu Ze thanked the people behind him again. The voice was not high, but it was enough for Feng Jin to hear. The man squinted at Xu Ze. His expression was so pale that he could not even tell. It''s actually a lover relationship.


    Xu Ze pressed the elevator upstairs and just fell into the cold water. This body was too weak, causing Xu Ze''s fingers to tremble slightly. He pressed the corners of his lips, his face was calm, and the eyes of the players on the side were faint. Sink down, because I know the relationship between Xu Ze and the captain, so even if I have some pity for Xu Ze today, I know my identity and will not take the initiative to show it.


    The elevator door opened and Xu Ze got into the elevator in a wheelchair. With his back facing the people in the living room, the iron door slowly closed.


    When the elevator came to the second floor, there was a bang, and Xu Zexin''s mouth trembled. Because he was in a wheelchair, he couldn''t see what was happening in the living room downstairs. Although he couldn''t see it, it didn''t prevent him from guessing. For some things, the person who caused the explosion was Feng Jin. Presumably the man was angry at him, but because of his disabled legs, he could only use other things to vent his anger.


    The corner of Xu Ze''s mouth bends, and he feels a little funny in his heart.


    His clothes were drenched, and the chill seemed to rise from the soles of his feet. After returning to the room, Xu Ze found a new set of clean clothes. Although his legs were disabled and his hands were not disabled, he could barely wash himself in the bath.


    It is not as easy to operate as when your legs are healthy.


    This little problem is not a problem for a traverser like Xu Ze. He can overcome everything, as long as there is a baby in his stomach to accompany him.


    Once, Xu Ze thought that he would not care about anyone or anything, even when he was in reality. Although he was living hard, deep down, Xu Ze was not afraid of death, life and death. Cho seems to be also precious. He occasionally even thinks that if something unexpected happens someday, it doesn''t matter if he died. He has been here, he has lived, and he has seen the world, it is enough.


    The universe is endless, and he can''t even count the dust inside.


    However, after crossing over, after doing this task of having children, as the number of crossings increased, and with the appearance of cute babies in every world, Xu Ze knew that someone could finally shake his heart.


    He thanked himself for this opportunity to meet the babies.


    Hope it is possible in the future, after he returns to reality, he can still meet the babies.


    It doesn''t matter if the baby doesn''t know him.


    Xu Ze took the clothes and pushed the wheelchair to the bathroom. There was a bathtub in the bathroom, which was specially prepared for his disabled person. Xu Ze put a tank of hot water, grabbed the edge of the bathtub, and slowly moved his body into the hot water. .


    This body is weak and fragile, but to be precise, there is strength.


    After all, it¡¯s a superpower, a former speed superpower. Because of an accident, he was caught in an ambush by someone else. When he rushed to do the task, he didn¡¯t retreat in time. His legs were hit by bomb fragments, although most of the fragments were taken. He came out, but it turned out that his legs were almost scrapped.


    Feng Jin said to contact the doctor to treat Xu Ze''s leg. Xu Ze knew that he couldn''t be cured. The next destiny of this body is to continue as a disabled person.


    The original owner once refused to go to the hospital and asked Feng Jin to give him sleeping pills. Then he took him to the hospital for an examination. Now Xu Ze has crossed over and he occupies this body. He will not refuse because he cannot let Feng Jin give him sleeping pills. , He was pregnant, and the efficacy of sleeping pills was harmful to the child.


    I bathed myself slowly. I couldn''t use my feet. There were really many problems. Fortunately, he now has no job as a handicapped person and doesn''t need to go out to do any tasks, so his time can be said to be completely free.


    He just injured his leg, and there is no problem above the leg. As long as the child has a good fetus during this period, it is enough.


    After Xu Ze took a bath, he took a bath with hot water. He closed his eyes and rested. He was not sure if he was too tired. In fact, Xu Ze felt that he was in good spirits, but his thoughts may have drifted too far and drifted to the future of the original owner. In that future, the original owner was about to give birth to a child, but suddenly a little accident happened. Feng Jin had his admirer by his side. The man was jealous that the original owner could be with Feng Jin, thinking that the original owner was a lame, fundamentally. Unworthy of his male god, and unexpectedly learned that the original owner actually had a man who was pregnant with Feng Jin¡¯s child like a woman. The love of his admirer became distorted and crazy. He was afraid that after Xu Ze really gave birth to the child, He would completely **** Feng Jin¡¯s heart away, so the man designed to let the original owner leave the house in a wheelchair with a big belly. When he arrived at a certain place, the admirer used medicine to make the original owner unconscious. When the original owner woke up, he was already naked. The body sleeps with an unknown man.


    When he got up and put on clothes and wanted to leave immediately, the closed door was opened and Feng Jin walked in. Feng Jin directly slapped the original owner and vomited blood. The strange man asked Feng Jin to use one. Bingyan directly cut the root, and then Feng Jin sent the original owner to the hospital and asked the doctor to knock the child out of the original owner''s stomach because he thought the child might not belong to him.


    On the night the child was knocked out, the original owner jumped from the window, and his blood was stained everywhere, the entire ward, and the window rails.


    Xu Ze slid into the bathtub. Those memories were the memories of the original owner, not Xu Ze''s, but there seemed to be a kind of empathy in it. Xu Ze had sore nose and sore eyes. He slipped and lay in the water.


    Feng Jin, who was downstairs, walked upstairs and stood in front of Xu Ze''s room. He knocked on the door first. The people inside did not respond. Feng Jin''s expression became cold. He thought that Xu Ze was making trouble with him. He stretched out his hand and twisted it. The doorknob, the door is not locked. If it is locked, Feng Jin will directly destroy the door in front of him. Knowing that Xu Ze is not healthy now, theoretically he should be more concerned about each other as a lover, but Feng Jin doesn¡¯t know when to start. Yes, it seems that the relationship between them has deteriorated. He thought about breaking up with Xu Ze and Ti, but Xu Ze had an accident before he broke up.


    That accident can be avoided, but Xu Ze jumped into the trap designed by others so easily.


    There was no one in the room. Feng Jin looked in the direction of the bathroom, where the door was closed. Feng Jin called Xu Ze and his voice was full of coldness.


    No one responded to him, and Feng Jin Xinkou''s anger rose again. He walked hurriedly toward the bathroom and walked to the door to look inside. He still didn''t see Xu Ze''s figure, but Xu Ze''s wheelchair was inside.


    So where did people go?


    Feng Jin''s heart was full of doubts. Suddenly, his expression changed. Feng Jin Ji walked into the bathroom. As expected, there was a man in the bathtub filled with water. The man was lying quietly in the water, as if he hadn''t deliberately. There was a panic in his heart, he immediately bent over and picked up the person under the water, regardless of whether the clothes were wet or not.


    Feng Jin suddenly opened his eyes when Xu Ze opened his eyes. He scolded Xu Ze, "Are you crazy?"


    Xu Ze blinked his eyes. This time it was similar to the previous pool. Many water drops on his face rolled down. But here, Feng Jin could see clearly that he saw tears rolling in Xu Ze''s eyes, and at the same time from Xu Ze There was a sorrow that was so intense that it was palpitating. Although the sadness was invisible, it entangled Feng Jinji tightly like a net, making Feng Jin feel suffocated for a while.


    Xu Ze looked at his body, and then at the angry and angry man in front of him. He pushed the man with a lot of force. He pushed Feng Jin away in an instant, and Xu Ze''s thoughts returned. For the man who sent the original owner to the hospital and beat up the child who was more than nine months old, it seemed to have happened before his eyes. He looked at Feng Jin, and the man at this time was a murderer to him.


    Pieces of blood red appeared in front of Xu Ze, red as thick blood.


    "I''m not crazy, you can go out now." Xu Ze''s voice was very soft, so soft that he felt like he would leave next moment. Feng Jin stood up, and from Xu Ze''s eyes, he No longer seeing the love of the past, he suddenly felt that the person who had loved him so much loved him to death, just like him.


    He really should go out. Since Xu Ze didn''t want to see him, he should leave, but when he looked down at Xu Ze''s pale face, he noticed that the tears on Xu Ze''s face were still flowing.


    Not the water in the bathtub, but the tears.


    Of course Feng Jin had seen people crying, but Xu Ze cried, as if this was the first time. He knew that this man was strong and tough. When his leg was blown off, countless fragments pierced into his skin and lay on the operating table. He didn''t shed a single tear when he went up, and he also acted calmly when he knew he might not be able to walk.


    But now this powerful man shed tears in front of him, and the sadness seemed to materialize, and it was infected by Feng Jin. He reflected on what he had done these days. They are still lovers now, even if their love has passed away. As a lover, he has the responsibility to take care of Xu Ze, and Feng Jin stood there and did not leave.


    It seemed that he wanted to take a step closer, but it became a bit difficult for Feng Jin. When he lifted Xu Ze from the water, he seemed to realize that Xu Ze''s body was much thinner than before.


    The corner of Feng Jin''s mouth moved slightly, but he said, "The water is already cold, come out early."


    Xu Ze raised his head to look at Feng Jin. He laughed. That smile was a smile Feng Jin had never seen before. With a blood-like smile, Feng Jin''s heart jumped again.


    Then he turned around, instead of leaving, he went to get a bath towel, wrapped Xu Zeqi in the bath towel and hugged him in his arms, hugged Xu Zeqi, and walked out, putting the person on the bed, and Feng Jin¡¯s eyes floated a little. If you don¡¯t understand the emotions, don¡¯t read it if you don¡¯t understand. Xu Ze and Jingjing thanked them for helping him with this little help.


    "The wheelchair is still in the bathroom. Could you please help me push it out, thank you." Xu Ze''s hair was not dry yet, and the water droplets from the tail of the hair fell on Xu Ze''s face, winding on his pale skin, Xu Ze no longer shed tears , Those winding traces are like tears.


    He has a very polite tone. It seems that he and the man in front of him are not lovers, and his two legs are not broken because of Feng Jin. It seems that they are just ordinary friends.


    Feng Jin''s throat rolled, and his fingers dangling by his side moved slightly. Under Xu Ze''s smiling gaze, Feng Jin went to the bathroom and pushed the wheelchair out.


    Xu Ze took a bath towel to wipe off the water stains on his body. When the man with gloomy eyes on the side did not exist, he began to put on his clothes. After they were dressed, Xu Ze used the bath towel as his head again, and dried the water on his hair. Her hair is short and can dry it by herself in a while, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t blow it.


    Xu Ze supported the bed with his palms and leaned against the bedside. There were books on the bedside table. Xu Ze always had the habit of reading, especially after traveling through these worlds. Because of pregnancy, he could not do too intense exercises like usual. , Xu Ze took a lot of time to read books.


    He took a book behind him and looked at it. He has been reading this cup of books the last two nights. There are bookmarks in the book. Xu Ze turned directly to the page he saw yesterday.


    As he was about to read on, Yu Guangli noticed that there was another person in the room. Xu Ze seemed to have only noticed the existence of the other person, and he looked towards Feng Jin.


    "It''s getting late. You work for a day and take a break earlier." The man is the captain of the supers team, and there are many things that need to be handled by him. During the six months, several other forces have sprung up, creating a little chaos every now and then As a result, the work of the superpower team has increased a lot compared to previous years. As the team leader, Feng Jin naturally has more things to be responsible for.


    Xu Ze''s eyebrows are gentle, and that gentleness is like a moon in the mirror, giving Feng Jin a sense of unreality.


    "Tomorrow I will arrange for a psychiatrist to come over, and you can talk to him." Feng Jin thought Xu Ze had a mental problem, which was not his area of ??expertise, so he said aloud.


    Xu Ze twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled deeper.


    "Okay." He did not resist at all, and agreed very docilely.


    Seeing Xu Ze cooperating in this way and not making noise, Feng Jin''s brows tightened, and even something stuck in his heart.


    "I have a lot of things at hand lately, so stay safe and don''t be okay." Feng Jin didn''t actually want to say that at the time, but maybe he and Xu Ze have always been in this way of getting along with each other. After speaking, he realized a little problem. , But let him apologize for this, he won''t.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make trouble for you." Xu Ze apologized to Feng Jin immediately.


    Feng Jin brows fiercely, his eyes staring at Xu Ze as if he is about to get angry the next moment, Xu Ze has already lowered his eyes to look at his book, and once again ignores Feng Jin Ji completely.


    Feng Jin felt that he was hitting the cotton with his fist. The feeling of weakness made his fingers squeeze tight, and his bones made a creaking sound.


    Feng Jin turned and walked away quickly. He walked downstairs. The opponent was still waiting for him downstairs. Seeing Feng Jin appeared, the team members tentatively asked: "Captain, Xu chooses him..."


    Before the players could speak completely, they stopped under Feng Jin Lengche''s sight. The player''s throat rolled, and he swallowed with a trembling heart.


    After reading the book, Xu Ze felt a little thirsty. There was still water that was poured in the cup, but it was already cold. Xu Ze took a sip of cold water.


    After reading the book for a while, Xu Ze felt sleepy, closed the book aside, turned off the lamp, and Xu Ze went to sleep.


    As for whether another person in the house lived in Xu Ze this night, I don''t know if the whole house was quiet when he woke up the next day.


    Xu Ze was sitting in a wheelchair. He was pregnant with a child. He couldn''t stay in the house all day long. He had to go out often. Now he can''t talk about walking because he has two feet disabled.


    Xu Ze went downstairs in a wheelchair like yesterday. He didn''t go to the swimming pool anymore. He was not afraid that he could not get up, his feet could not move, and his hands could float. When Xu Ze reached the other side, the iron fence enclosed the entire yard. Xu Ze looked outside in front of a fence. He was wearing headphones on his ears and listening to soothing music. The sky was blue and the sun was shining brightly. Xu Ze closed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility of that moment.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, and there is the sound of a car approaching again. Xu Ze slowly opened his eyes and increased the sound of the music. The sound of footsteps coming out of the car was blocked by the music. Xu Ze did not hear anyone passing by. , But there are a few lines of sight. As a supernatural person, his feet can¡¯t move. They are still different from ordinary people. Xu Ze can perceive several gazes falling on him, and even feel that one of them is slightly unusual. The meaning.


    When the few people entered the house, Xu Ze turned his head silently. He didn''t see the front of a few people, but saw the back. Among them was a person. Although Xu Ze met for the first time, the original owner and the other party had already Through contact, and that person can be said to be such a tragic initiator in the future fate of the original owner.


    Xu Ze turned off the music, but didn¡¯t take off the earphones and just wore them. He raised his head slightly, looking up at the sun hanging on the blue sky, looking directly at the sun, his eyes were stimulated instantly, and in the next few moments There was soreness and tingling, Xu Ze closed his eyes abruptly, and after a while, when he opened his eyes, his eyes were flushed, and he looked like he had already cried.


    Xu Ze hooked his lips with the tip of his tongue. Thinking of something, he laughed silently, his smile getting bigger and bigger, and then his shoulders were shaking.


    The smile stopped abruptly again, Xu Ze''s eyes sank, and he turned his wheelchair into the house.


    With the headset still on, Xu Ze walked into the room. His expression was calm and flat. When he saw a few people sitting or standing in the living room, he just went in and gave those people a look. Then he took his gaze back. Zhang Junmei''s face was as unsentimental and luster as a doll. Xu Ze walked to the elevator entrance with his mobile phone on his lap. The mobile phone was connected to the earphone cable. In the eyes of others, they only thought Xu Ze was listening to a song.


    The elevator door opened and the wheelchair rolled inside. When the elevator door was slowly closed, Xu Ze was different from before. He quickly turned the wheelchair while looking behind him, not Feng Jin, but the one closest to De Feng Jin. stranger.


    Young people, perhaps more appropriate to call them boys, are the youngest in opposition. They are supernaturalists of the famous wood family. Logically speaking, superhumanists with this attribute should be gentle and kind. After all, wood expresses the same thing. Tranquility, but boys¡¯ true personalities are completely different. They can be called cruel. In order to get rid of the thorny objects, they even collude with hostile forces outside.


    The elevator door closed and slowly went up. The boy''s eyes were slightly condensed. He looked at the sequined iron sheet. At the moment when he met Xu Ze''s eyes, he shook his heart. His eyes seemed calm and cold, but there was something terrifying. The penetrating power seemed to have penetrated his body and saw his hidden dark and sinful thoughts.


    The boy clenched his fingers abruptly. When Feng Jin cast his eyes, he quickly released his hand. The boy lowered his eyes. Xu Ze, the man who took away his captain¡¯s love, had broken two legs. He originally thought Because of this, the other party would have self-knowledge, and then left Feng Jin, but he did not expect that Xu Ze would be so shameless that he became disabled, and he was no longer worthy of his excellent and powerful captain. Why could he still be so scornful in this family?


    If it were him, he would have found a chance to hide.


    But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even compare with a disability. Boys look at his male **** with suppressed love, and one day he will become the only captain.


    Upstairs, Xu Ze was sitting in a wheelchair by the window, his fingers were playing with the earphones one after another. Now that he knew a lot about the future, he had to do something for himself and the child in his stomach.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Feng Jin and the team members are discussing things. Recently, a supernatural power appeared. The superpower liked to dig the eyes of passers-by. So far, there have been five victims who have been gouged by him. The thing is that another superpower team is in charge. Not only did the superpower team close Jin''s team, but also, the leader of that team had an accident. He is still lying in the hospital, inside the victim whose eyes were gouged. There is a special identity. This incident was directly exposed by the media and caused public outrage. In order to appease the mood of the public, the murderer can only be brought to justice as soon as possible.


    Therefore, this matter changed hands to Feng Jin. Feng Jin''s team has always been invincible and basically has a record of failure. Feng Jin asked the team members to collect data and information. Now the team members report the collected information to him.


    "... Random crimes?" Feng Jin tapped the arm of the sofa rhythmically.


    "Yes, the victims are of different age levels, and there is no similarity in status and occupation." A team member replied.


    Feng Jin looked down at the materials in his hands: "Times are also different."


    The other team members looked at each other. They analyzed it when they got the information, but they didn''t seem to see any problems.


    It seems to be a real random crime.


    "In this case, no one knows when he will commit the crime next time!" A team member tightened his eyebrows. There was a child in the victim. The child was only three years old. It was his birthday that night. The family took him. I went to a restaurant outside for my birthday, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a cruel thing on my third birthday.


    The child is alive after being rescued, but without an eye, that is not the grief that a child can bear.


    "The time of the crime, the first, the fifth, the twelfth, the twenty-eighth..." This time seemed unrelated at first glance, but Feng Jin''s eyes trembled when he read it out, and he found something hidden inside. Information.


    Compared with the situation downstairs where even the criminal object is not known, in the room upstairs, Xu Ze turned on the computer and anonymously sent an email to the criminal.


    Xu Ze searched the internet about the criminal¡¯s contact information. The criminal opened Weibo and left a private mailbox. It can be said that Xu Ze brought a lot of convenience.


    The criminal was lining up to play a game with his teammates. An e-mail reminder came from his mobile phone. When he clicked on the e-mail, he swept it randomly. After reading the contents of the e-mail, the criminal''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    The criminal stared at the email for a long time. The teammate in the headset told him to follow up quickly. He didn''t say a word, and his hands stopped. As a result, the character in the game was shot to death. Up.


    The teammate''s personality exploded, and he directly scolded. If it was a young man in the past, he would call back, but today he did not. He even took off the earphones and took the cellphone to the window. The sun was shining outside, and the warm sun fell on his skin. However, the youth did not feel much heat for a while. His palms were cold, his teeth bit his lips suddenly, and the sharp teeth bit his lips with one force. Scarlet blood permeated, and the youth did not care about the lips. He didn¡¯t care even if the blood dripped on his gray T-shirt. He zoomed in on the picture in the email and stared at a dark eye in the picture, which reflected the youth¡¯s face and his heart. It trembled and almost couldn''t hold the phone securely.


    "I think you must like this picture!"


    There was such a sentence along with the picture.


    The corners of the youth''s mouth twitched slightly. He looked at the sending address, and at a glance, he could tell that it was not a normal address, but was sent to him anonymously.


    who is it?


    The young man''s neck twisted quickly, and his calm expression a few minutes ago became nervous. He even felt a terrible feeling that someone was staring at him in secret.


    Staring at his every move.


    Just as the youth ran to the door and opened the door, but the living room outside was empty and there was no sign of anyone else, or was there someone in his room installed with surveillance?


    The young man started looking for cameras all over the house. He moved all the sofas away and looked at the wall behind.


    No, there is no camera, so how did the other party know that he likes human eyes?


    No, it''s not right. Someone must be joking with him. When he went out to poach people, he made a big disguise in appearance. It is impossible for anyone to know that it is him. Maybe that person sent the wrong email.


    The young man was paralyzed on the sofa, the corners of his mouth split, and his grinning grimace.


    But then his phone rang again, another email, and the smile on the young man''s face was completely frozen when he opened the second email.


    "I know, I know everything, why do you like to pick other people''s eyes because it looks good?"


    "Obviously your own eyes are more beautiful, don''t you believe you go to the mirror to look after?"


    "When I met you by accident, I especially liked your eyes. They were the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen in the world. They were even more beautiful than the five eyeballs you dug out."


    The words in the email seem to have a magical power, perhaps because the youth does not know who the other party is, but the other party knows everything about the youth and the secret that the youth has been hiding. The youth looked up to the ceiling. The ceiling was gray and the youth blinked. The eyes were in a trance for a moment, and he felt that the chandelier in the center seemed to be twisted into an eye for a moment, and that eye blinked at him.


    The youth suddenly got up from the sofa, and when he reacted, he had walked back to the bedroom and stood in front of the full-length mirror.


    The young man even raised his hand, pressing his finger beside the end of his eyes.


    "Your eyes are beautiful!" A word in the email rang in the young man''s mind without warning.


    The young man leaned into the mirror, a face almost stuck to the cold glass, he tried to look into the mirror, he looked at these eyes for more than 20 years, no one has ever said it was beautiful, but more people. He said that his eyes are not good, especially when he is staring at people.


    Another email is sent, the third.


    "These are my eyes, how do they compare to yours? I think yours is better."


    "I looked at your eyes very closely again, wondering if I can have this honor?"


    "I will wait for you at this place at six o''clock on Saturday afternoon and look forward to seeing you!"


    After sending these words, Xu Ze cleaned up the traces on the computer. When he returned to the living room, he heard Feng Jin talking with his teammates. At that time, Xu Ze remembered this.


    In the memory of the original owner¡¯s future, the criminal who went to the eye was indeed found by Feng Jin, but at that time, the criminal went to the right eye of two people. There was a newborn baby in it who had lost blood. Many, not rescued like others.


    In any world, people die by accident every day. If the criminal hadn''t done something that Xu Ze couldn''t bear, he might not care about it. After all, he is now disabled and pregnant with a child.


    It happened that the criminal dug out the eyes of a newly born baby. The child¡¯s photos can be found on the Internet. Although the code was typed, in order to protect the child, when he saw this message, Xu Ze had nothing but One thought, that is, he wants to lose both eyes of this criminal.


    If Xu Ze didn''t intervene in this matter, then the criminal would be arrested, but because he was a superpower, he was eventually saved because of the superpower.


    Xu Ze is not interested in seeing this kind of thing. It is better for the offender to accept the punishment he deserves. He likes to goug people''s eyes, and he should taste the pain of being gouged.


    Xu Ze understands some of the psychology of criminals. Although he has not studied psychology himself, after such a trial, it is not surprising that the other party is hooked.


    Most of them have such weaknesses and cannot stand the praise of others.


    Xu Ze turned off the computer and put a tank of hot water in the bathroom. He likes to take a hot bath and feels very comfortable all over.


    But this time Xu Ze didn''t close his eyes, lest he slide to the bottom again and make someone think he wants to commit suicide.


    How could he commit suicide? He can''t commit suicide. He hasn''t seen the baby born safely, nor has he heard the baby call him father.


    No one knew that Xu Ze had contacted the criminals. Feng Jin noticed some hidden information and began to send his teammates to collect more useful information. If he guessed correctly, there will be five days before the opponent commits the crime next time. time.


    During this period, he had to find people as soon as possible.


    Xu Ze lives in Fengjin¡¯s house and basically doesn¡¯t take the initiative to speak to anyone. He ignores each other when Feng Jin is in or not. Feng Jin is busy with things. Seeing that Xu Ze seems to be quieter these days and doesn¡¯t do anything to harm him. He didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze''s freedom is not restricted. If he wants to go out, no one will stop him. At least the nanny who has been invited cannot stop him.


    On Saturday, Xu Ze went out in a wheelchair and contacted the car in advance. When the car owner saw that he was a disabled person, his expression looked different, but Xu Ze did not ask the driver to help. He held the top of the car door with both hands and held his body. Quickly moved from the wheelchair to the car, it was not difficult for a supernatural person like him.


    The wheelchair Xu Ze asked the driver to help pack it up and put it in the trunk. The driver put the wheelchair in and returned to the driving position.


    As the car drove on the road, Xu Ze pressed his hand to his cuff to confirm that he was wearing his things, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    The car drove out of a cafe for more than half an hour. Xu Ze moved his body to a wheelchair as he did when he got in the car. He was disabled because of his disability, but he felt that there was no need for others to do what he could do. People help.


    Pushing a wheelchair into the coffee shop, there are a lot of customers in the coffee shop, many of them are in pairs. Xu Ze is very rare in a wheelchair. Xu Ze walked in, and the waiter stepped forward to see Xu Zina. When I opened my face, in addition to being amazing, there was also a little regret. Such a handsome person did not expect to be disabled.


    The waiter led Xu Ze to the left. When the waiter was about to move one of the chairs to the side, Xu Ze waved his hand to stop, and then under the waiter¡¯s gaze, he moved from the wheelchair to the chair, looking completely different. It looks like a physical disability.


    The waiter accepted the surprise on his face and bent down and asked Xu Ze what he needed to drink.


    "Is there any milk? Here is a cup of hot milk." He is a pregnant husband, so he can''t drink coffee or other drinks.


    People who come to the coffee shop to drink milk are rare. They are usually children. The waiter smiles, "Okay, wait a minute."


    Xu Ze stretched out his hand to put the wheelchair away. The wheelchair was placed in the aisle and covered half of the way. After it was closed, Xu Ze leaned back slightly. There were cushions on the single sofa, and Xu Ze leaned on his back. On a soft cushion.


    He turned his head and looked out the window. Suddenly he heard a strange noise. Turning his head, he found a little girl holding a mobile phone and filming him. Xu Ze nodded and smiled at the camera of the mobile phone.


    The girl behind the phone just got caught in her bag and turned blush. When Xu Ze suddenly smiled at her, her face was completely bloodshot, and there was a little deer jumping around in her heart.


    Xu Ze regained his gaze, and the milk was served quickly. Xu Ze thanked the waiter with a smile, and the waiter''s eyes changed. For such a person, but with a disability, God is too jealous of him.


    The waiter returned to the cashier and talked to the cashier in a quiet conversation. The center of the discussion between the two was Xu Ze. The cashier is an absolute beauty. When Xu Ze comes in, it can be said that Xu Ze¡¯s Sheng Shimei will be instant. Yan Ji was fascinated, but she couldn''t leave her post, so she saw her colleague giving Xu Zeduan milk and called people over to ask the colleague to help. It''s best to take a photo of Xu Ze.


    After that day, Xu Ze did not continue to send emails. He believed that the other party would come, even if he didn¡¯t show up, he might show up nearby. As for whether that person would find a chance to attack him, Xu Ze didn¡¯t worry about that, he was useless. Now, the hands are still there. These hands can easily break a person''s neck if he wants to.


    And the other party didn''t know him, and at most regarded him as a handicapped person, and would not be too defensive against him.


    Just as Xu Ze lowered his head to drink milk, a famous young man in a peaked cap walked in, as if he was afraid that people would see his face, he raised his hand and pressed the brim of his hat when he got into the cafe.


    The young man walked into the coffee shop and looked around as he walked, but he saw Xu Zeshi sitting by the window, and Xu Ze just raised his eyes. The moment the two eyes met, the young man recognized him and recognized the right one. He saw it in an email not long ago.

 Chapter 99： 02: Excitement!

    Young people are very clear about human eyes. He can easily distinguish each other by eyes alone. It can be said that other people identify a person by face, while he is by eyes.


    The young man sat down opposite Xu Ze, and the waiter came over to ask him what he was drinking. He said directly at the time, "Same as his."


    The waiter''s expression was a little strange, and the young man was wondering why, and then he noticed that the drink in front of Xu Ze was not ordinary coffee, but a glass of milk. The young man didn''t like milk and turned around and ordered another cup of coffee.


    The waiter left, leaving the space for two people. The young man was still wearing a peaked cap, even if he sat down, he did not remove the cap. The young man squinted his pupils and stared at the young man directly opposite, first to recognize the person through his eyes. Come, and then his gaze spread to Xu Ze''s face.


    After seeing that face clearly, the young man was a little surprised. What he perceives from Xu Ze is a kind of sunshine, a kind of cleanness and purity. It seems that there is no dark place in the young man.


    Such a person who seems to be born to walk in the sun, the young man does not understand why the other party knows everything about him, shouldn''t he report him to the police after knowing, and then let him as the executioner be punished?


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes and took a sip of milk. He put down the cup, and the young man on the other side looked at him with a blatant gaze. All the expressions of this man seemed to be written in those eyes. Xu Ze praised the beautiful eyes in his email. , And when he really saw the other person¡¯s eyes, gray and gloomy, when he stared at people, he felt like being stared at by a mouse in the gutter. Xu Ze hated the young man¡¯s eyes more and more in his heart, but the dripping water on the surface Not exposed.


    "Do you know that I will come?" Seeing Xu Ze silent for a long time, the young man opened his pupils slightly, and then said, his voice is similar to others, and there are too many tone color magazines.


    "Yes." Xu Ze''s answer was quite certain.


    The young man''s fists on his knees were slightly clenched, and there was a smile at the corners of his mouth, but his smiling face was not tender at all: "How did you know?"


    The young man asked Xu Ze how he knew what he did. He believed that he was very tightly disguised, and so far no one else found out that it was him.


    "This is a little secret. I''ll tell you after a while. You can rest assured that I won''t call the police." Xu Ze also smiled. He smiled softly and charmingly.


    In Xu Ze''s eyes, the person in front of him was dead, and he respected a corpse.


    The young man pursed his lips, as if he was thinking about the authenticity of Xu Ze''s words.


    "What is your purpose?" The youth suddenly asked directly, he didn''t think Xu Ze suddenly called him out just to see him.


    However, Xu Ze is really the simplest purpose.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head. His handsome and unparalleled face could be said to have a lot of damage, but the young man opposite was a straight man who was not very straight.


    One sentence in the email was that Xu Ze said that he liked his eyes. This sentence would come to his mind from time to time after that day. No one had ever said to him that his eyes were good. Xu Ze was the first one. .


    And the person sitting close to him is the best looking young man has seen for so many years. Such a flawless face is simply the most outstanding work of God.


    Young people are both inferior and arrogant, inferior to the strange look others look at him, and arrogant so that those people don''t know how to appreciate.


    Now there is such a person, he knows everything about him, even if this person may pose a threat to him, but the young man''s heart is really fluctuating.


    "I don''t have any purpose, I just want to know you." Xu Ze said against his bewitching face.


    The young man had some caution in his eyes, but it was actually a temptation: "You don''t have any evidence. Even if you want to do something, I don''t think anyone will believe you."


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head: "You really misunderstood. I''m not interested in watching the drama of justice being done. I prefer to watch some exciting things happen."


    "I like excitement."


    The young man was stared at by Xu Ze''s bright, shining eyes, and his heart suddenly beating a little fast, just as if someone could finally understand him.


    "Yes, life is too dull. It''s better to have some stimulation occasionally."


    Under Xu Ze''s disguise and deception, the young man became interested in Xu Ze.


    "Yes." Xu Ze sighed, there was still a little milk left, Xu Ze drank it with his head up.


    The young man¡¯s coffee was also brought over. He lowered his head and drank his coffee. There was some unusual movement from the other side. The young man suddenly raised his eyes. An unexpected scene happened. He saw Xu Ze releasing a wheelchair. The young man seemed to be like this. Shi only noticed that when he sat down, Xu Ze put something behind him, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention at the time. After sitting down, it was difficult to look away from Xu Ze. That person¡¯s face, young man At that time, I was thinking that I definitely liked him a lot of pursuing him.


    Xu Ze put the folded wheelchair on the table. He checked the phone time and apologized to the youth: "Sorry, I have something else to do. I can¡¯t have dinner with you. I think we will have dinner. We met again, right?"


    The young man was still wondering why Xu Ze would take out a wheelchair. When Xu Ze said he was leaving, he subconsciously asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have an appointment with the doctor to see my legs, they have something wrong."


    The young man''s eyes fell, but he was blocked by the table, so he couldn''t see what happened to Xu Ze''s feet.


    "You...what''s your leg?" The young man had a guess at the time, because Xu Ze took out a wheelchair instead of a crutches. He just couldn''t believe it.


    "Something happened before, so it was abandoned, and there is a high probability that it won''t be cured, but it doesn''t matter, I am almost used to it, except that I can''t walk smoothly by myself, other times there is no problem.


    As before, Xu Ze pushed his body up hard with his hands. Suddenly his hands seemed to lose strength and he fell back.


    The young man on the opposite side stood up in an instant. He walked quickly to the side of Xu Ze, bent over and hugged Xu Ze.


    He put the person on the wheelchair, and when the young man''s eyes met Xu Ze''s surprised eyes, it seemed that at this time he knew what he had done.


    Before the youth spoke out, Xu Ze thanked him: "Thank you." Both the expression in the eyes and the tone were extremely sincere.


    The young man and Xu Ze were very close. He smelled a faint scent of Xu Ze, not the fragrance of perfume, but another kind of scent that made people intoxicated.


    He looked at Xu Ze''s clear eyes and said that human eyes are not deceiving. He can see through human eyes what the other person is thinking. From Xu Ze''s eyes, he sees peace.


    "You haven''t drank much coffee yet, the environment here is good, you can do more." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    The young man''s lips moved slightly. He actually wanted to say that I took you to the hospital, but the words rolled around on the tip of his tongue, and he stopped again.


    "This is my phone number? I have my legs disabled now, so I have time to have a meal next time." Xu Ze handed over a note, obviously he had written the number in advance.


    Holding the note with the number written on it, the young man turned his body and watched Xu Ze leave in a wheelchair in front of him.


    When Xu Ze walked to the street and waited for the bus, the young man''s eyes trembled. He remembered that he hadn''t asked Xu Ze''s name. The young man wanted to chase it out, and the note in his hand reminded him that there was a smile on his face, and he would know it next time he ate.


    Xu Ze stopped a taxi. He grabbed the top of the car door and put his body into the car. That set of movements was very proficient at first glance, and when the young man picked up Xu Ze just now, he subconsciously pinched Xu Ze¡¯s foot. A lot of force was used, but Xu Ze didn''t respond, so he knew that Xu Ze''s leg was really disabled.


    Xu Ze was sitting in the car. In fact, he was really unexpected. He didn''t expect that the person was so easy to pass and was fooled by him. It should be said that his acting skills are good, or the other party is too stupid.


    Maybe both?


    In any case, the beginning of this obviously went well.


    The next step is the main show.


    As for how to get here, Xu Ze had to make some preparations, such as contacting the families of the five people whose eyes were gouged. Presumably the other party will be very willing to do him a favor, or you can say that he is doing yourself a favor.


    Let criminals get the punishment they deserve.


    Xu Ze didn''t tell anyone about the meeting with the young man. Naturally, he didn''t tell Feng Jin. When he got out of the car and entered the house in a wheelchair, Feng Jin sat on the sofa in the middle of the living room with an unhappy expression.


    After seeing Xu Ze finally coming back, his voice was cold and severe, with obvious questions: "Where did you go?"


    Xu Zedan said, "I went out for a while."


    "Where?" Feng Jin seemed to want to find out.


    "Outside, on the street." As for where outside, Xu Ze didn''t elaborate.


    "If you are not in good health, just raise it at home. What do you run around? What should I do if something happens?" Feng Jin''s tone was rather cold.


    Xu Ze stared at Feng Jin with a strange look. He didn''t smile, but Feng Jin felt like he was smiling.


    "I have had enough things recently. Don''t cause me any more trouble, Xu Ze, you weren''t like this before." Feng Jin stood up and walked in front of Xu Ze. The man was very tall, and he followed a towering man in front of Xu Ze. Like the mountain, Feng Jin''s body is deterrent, and Xu Ze feels oppressive.


    Facing the low air pressure, Xu Ze lowered his eyes. He put both hands on his knees and his eyes were hanging down. Suddenly, the whole person showed an extremely fragile state. Xu Ze hooked the corner of his mouth, and he slowly Looking up, the smile is at the corner of his mouth, but the smile looks lonely and sad.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. After these two legs were scrapped, I stayed in the house all the time. What I can go out to do, although it is quite unacceptable..." Xu Ze paused, and he hammered his hands on his legs. After a few moments, I didn''t want to say, but Feng Jin, who stood in front of him, knew what Xu Ze was talking about.


    "But I have figured it out these days. What can I do? It has become a fact. I am still alive. I have figured it out."


    "So I went out to go shopping, I just lost my legs." Not the whole person is completely lost.


    Xu Ze raised his head and looked at Feng Jin. Feng Jin understood what he didn''t say in an instant, and Feng Jin''s eyes flashed.


    "I want to go out and say it in advance. I will arrange someone for someone." Feng Jin Dao, although he doesn''t have much affection for Xu Ze, but if something really happened to this person, Feng Jin knew he didn''t want to see that happen. .


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded, and then he said again, "I am a little tired, so I go up to sleep for a while, and I will come down when I eat."


    Without letting Feng Jin go upstairs and call him, Xu Ze would set his own alarm clock.


    Feng Jin looked at the back of Xu Ze entering the elevator, his eyes changed slightly.


    Xu Ze stayed upstairs for about half an hour, did not sleep, took out an unfamiliar text message on the phone.


    The short message has no content, just a full stop.


    But even if it was a full stop, Xu Ze knew who the other party was, and Xu Ze replied: "I am very happy to chat with you this afternoon."


    After this post was posted, the other party replied: "Me too." It''s great to get along with you.


    However, Xu Ze didn''t reply again, causing the person opposite to wait for a long time and even wanted to call Xu Ze. But thinking about Xu Ze being examined in the hospital, he didn''t bother Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze leaned on the back of the wheelchair. He raised his eyes and looked out the window. The sky was already dark. His right hand was lightly on his abdomen. Dad will protect you. Xu Ze said to the baby in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ze estimated that the time was almost up. He went downstairs in a wheelchair. Feng Jin was already sitting at the dining table downstairs. When Xu Ze passed by, Feng Jin looked at him. In fact, Feng Jin wanted to go upstairs and call Xu Ze¡¯s. , Remembering Xu Ze''s expression when he entered the elevator earlier, there was a kind of alienation in that expression. Once this person loved himself so much, that love is now in the past.


    He used to like Xu Ze, but people¡¯s feelings are always so fickle. The two of them have too many similarities in their personalities, and neither of them is willing to compromise easily, so they always hurt each other. When Xu Ze¡¯s legs get better, Feng Jin thought he would break up with Xu Zeti, and then find another place for Xu Ze. They are not suitable for living together. He can easily control his emotions outside, but when he comes to Xu Ze, it seems because this person cares about intimacy with him. , So it vented all emotions unscrupulously.


    A place at the dining table was vacant. There was no chair. Xu Ze sat in a wheelchair to eat after passing by. He did not take the initiative to speak to Feng Jin during the process. The two ate their own food. They obviously sat at the same table. Like a stranger, Feng Jin watched Xu Ze ate silently, eating slowly and sparingly, and it seemed that he didn''t like many dishes. Xu Ze basically never used his chopsticks.


    Feng Jin frowned: "Don''t like these dishes?"


    Xu Ze was taken aback and looked up at Feng Jin.


    "I don''t like it, then change someone." Feng Jin''s voice was flat.


    "No, the dishes are pretty good, but I don¡¯t like to eat greasy food recently." Xu Ze explained. The auntie who was invited to cook at home is actually good in craftsmanship and gentle. If you change another one, Xu Ze doesn¡¯t think so necessary.


    "Well, if you want to eat, tell Aunt Chen in advance." Feng Jin said.


    Xu Ze nodded slightly, the soup was delicious, and he drank two bowls in a row.


    After eating, Xu Ze went upstairs again and left quickly in a wheelchair. Feng Jin looked at Xu Ze''s back again, thinking that this person really didn''t want to spend one more minute with him.


    Xu Ze is in the room. He is alone in the room, so he can think about things on his own. According to Feng Jin¡¯s previous statement, he will be taken to the hospital for a leg examination in the past two days. At the same time, he will have one all over his body to make sure. Physical condition, follow-up leg surgery.


    During the examination, it was learned that he was pregnant with a child. In the future of the original owner, Feng Jin didn¡¯t want the child¡¯s attitude, because Xu Ze had suffered from the leg and his body was in a weak state, so he had another child. Having a baby is not something as simple as dropping something from the body. Xu Ze can''t take care of himself, how to give birth.


    Moreover, Xu Ze''s leg will undergo a series of subsequent operations. Although the detailed procedures of those operations are not clear to Feng Jin, they will definitely cause damage to the child. Therefore, Feng Jin meant that the original owner would have the child knocked out.


    The original owner originally agreed to remove the child, but something happened later that made the original owner feel that the relationship between him and Feng Jin was completely over, and there is no longer any possibility, and the child is his flesh and blood, his legs are gone, and his lover has no one. , He has only children left.


    It can be said that the child is a straw that the original owner can hold on.


    For this reason, he chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building after the straw was broken.


    Feng Jin would know that he was pregnant. Xu Ze thought of what he didn¡¯t need to do. This man would misunderstand the original owner, and then force the original owner to destroy the child in the near future. Xu Ze now has a disabled leg and he does not want to live in Feng. Here Jin, he felt that maybe it was time for him to find another place to live.


    There are still some people who have a good relationship with the original owner. Xu Ze selected one from the memory of the original owner. The boy was still in college and was about nineteen years old. The original owner once rescued the boy in a mission. In the original plot, When the original owner committed suicide by jumping off the building, the boy who rushed to fight Feng Jin was the first one. Although the boy did not even touch the corner of Feng Jin''s clothes, it was enough to show that the boy was worthy of trust.


    And although the boy is not able to match other people in abilities, he still has a family background, and he is regarded as the son of a small consortium.


    The boy always wanted to repay his life-saving grace, Xu Ze wanted to ask him for a small favor, such as finding a place for himself, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a boy phone. The two didn''t have much contact before. The boy ran into their team.


    The boy Xu Ze is not from the superpower team, he is from the team next door.


    But knowing where the boys go to school makes it easy to find someone.


    As a supernatural power, the original owner is not just taking over the work on the surface, but there are also other activities in private. Those living earn more. Therefore, the money in the original owner¡¯s card is the same as the seven figures. This money is enough for Xu Zezhen Do nothing during pregnancy and take a good rest.


    None of these things Xu Ze did was said by He Fengjin. His other client helped him find the boy''s contact information, and the client quickly handled Xu Ze''s money.


    Xu Ze didn''t make an appointment to meet outside, and directly gave the address of his home. When the boy drove over, he was very excited. He had been trying to get close to Xu Ze, but he could not find a suitable opportunity. He didn''t expect Xu Ze to take the initiative to contact him.


    I don''t know what Xu Ze is looking for, definitely not to meet him, no matter what it is, he will definitely go all out.


    After getting out of the car, Qiao An planned to walk into the opened door. After just two steps, a shout came from nearby.


    Qiao An turned his head abruptly after hearing Qingrun''s beautiful voice, and saw Xu Ze sitting on a chair on the right and looking at him.


    The white and handsome face is set against the emerald green branches and leaves, and the sun is shining on it, giving people a feeling of being in the painting.


    Qiao An hurried over, and when he saw a wheelchair next to the bench, Qiao An''s eyes flashed.


    "Sit." Xu Ze pointed to his left side.


    Qiao An walked over with a deep heart, and his excitement sank instantly after seeing the wheelchair.


    He wondered what happened to Xu Ze and why a wheelchair was left there.


    Qiao An didn''t ask, but Xu Ze knew what Qiao An wanted to say a long time ago. He explained first: "There was a small situation earlier, and I can''t land on both feet."


    Xu Ze said lightly, as if he was talking about something particularly irrelevant.


    "I can''t do it now..." After the next two words, Qiao An pressed the corner of his mouth and swallowed back quickly.


    "I''m not sure, I have to see the follow-up surgery, but it doesn''t matter, I can get used to it." It stands to reason that someone should comfort him as a disabled person, but instead he is saying something to comfort others.


    "If the domestic technology is not good, go abroad for treatment, Brother Xu, you don''t have to worry about money, I can give it to you." Under Xu Ze''s smiling eyes, Qiao An''s voice lowered as it went to the back.


    Then Qiao An''s fingers bent and his eyes drooped, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Money is definitely not a problem. I''m just worried that if you don''t spend money and you can''t cure it, then it''s not necessary." And moving the knife on the leg, although the medical technology is now developed, but not many people move around. Good things.


    Coupled with the fact that he is pregnant with a child, it can be said that Xu Ze will not let himself lie on the operating table before giving birth.


    Qiao An looked at Xu Ze''s bright eyes. He wanted to tell Xu Ze that it would be cured, and it would definitely be cured. He didn''t believe that God would be so cruel and deprive Xu Ze of his leg.


    But at the same time, Qiao An felt that he had no identity to say these things. Strictly speaking, neither he nor Xu Ze were friends.


    Qiao An''s nails fell into his palms, and he felt a little pain.


    "Brother Xu, are you looking for me this time, are there other things?" Qiao An asked aloud.


    Xu Ze couldn''t talk to him in the same way.


    Xu Zewei raised his eyebrows, but he was surprised that the boy would raise it so directly.


    In fact, he was not so anxious yet. Someone happened to come and talk to him. He was in the house all day long, and there were no people talking.


    "It''s something." Xu Ze nodded.


    Qiao An''s eyes lit up slightly, brightening for himself to help Xu Ze.


    "If possible, help me find another place to live. I want to move out from here." Xu Ze moved his hands on his knees. The hands were extremely white, and the skin even looked transparent, with the blue underneath. The blood vessels and purple veins are well-defined.


    "You don''t plan to live here anymore? Are you and Feng Jin..." Qiao An knew that Xu Ze and Feng Jin were lovers. At present, the two are living together.


    Xu Ze wants to move out, does it mean that he and Feng Jin broke up? Qiao An has always felt that Xu Ze is not suitable for them. For that man, work seems to be more important to him than anything else.


    That person and work are the best, Qiao An thought secretly in his heart.


    "Forget it. Actually, I don''t have much feelings for a long time. I couldn''t bear it before. Now I think about it, there is no need to guard that long-deteriorated feeling." Xu Ze looked into the distance, the corners of his mouth smiled vaguely.


    "Yes." Qiao An nodded lightly.


    "I will look for the house carefully. I will pick you up after I find it?" Since Xu Ze is willing to take care of this important matter for himself, Qiao An understands that this is a kind of trust the other party has placed in him.


    "Well, you keep this matter secret for the time being, don''t tell other people." Xu Ze knew that he would not say it, and that Qiao An would definitely not disclose it, so he specifically mentioned it.


    Qiao An''s curved fingers let go, and he nodded to Xu Ze: "I won''t let anyone know." Especially Xu Ze''s ex-boyfriend.


    "Thank you first, then." Xu Ze will ask Qiao An for help. There are other considerations, that is, the power of Qiao An''s family, so that it will always be better.


    The two sat on the bench and talked about other things. Xu Ze was a few years older than Qiao An and asked Qiao An about some work.


    "Nothing has happened lately, they have to go first." There are enough people on the side of the superpower. A superpower is equivalent to a thousand troops, and he is still studying, unless there is a special emergency. In general, the team is unlikely to contact him.


    "Well, be careful during the mission and don''t hurt yourself." Xu Ze reminded Qiao An as an elder.


    "I will be very careful." Qiao An nodded vigorously.


    It seemed that Xu Ze''s words were like golden rules, and he would definitely abide by them.


    The two chatted. Time passed quickly. Seeing that it was about to lunch time, Xu Ze asked Qiao An to stay for a meal together, but Qiao An¡¯s phone rang suddenly, something urgent, Qiao An and Xu Ze said goodbye. Remember this meal first.


    Xu Ze smiled and watched Qiao An disappear from the realization in the car.


    After lunch, Xu Ze went to take a nap upstairs, watched TV in the afternoon, and went out in a wheelchair again. The sky appeared and half of the sky was dyed. When Xu Ze looked up at the sky, he was at home. There was a man who had only met Xu Ze a few days ago, but at that time, due to the relative restraint of eyes at each other, there was no one else around this day. The young boy walked up to Xu Ze and stared down. Xu Ze has jealousy and hatred in his eyes.


    "The captain asked me to come over and get something." Xie Rong said coldly.


    "The door is over there." Xu Ze pointed Xie Rong towards the door.


    That indifferent and indifferent expression made Xie Rong dislike the more he looked at it.


    "Brother Jin has been very busy every day, but he still takes time out to contact the hospital just to show you his legs."


    "Your leg, I think it may not be able to recover."


    Xie Rong secretly went to understand that the explosion directly injured Xu Ze''s thigh bone. It could not be cured by a few minor operations. Even the nerves in the legs were seriously damaged. The operation was just a waste of money and waste. Only time.


    Xie Rong knew that Feng Jin would want to heal Xu Ze''s leg so much, or because he cared and liked this person, but there was no hope at all.


    A disabled person, Xie Rong thinks that such a person is not worthy to be with Feng Jin anymore. What his captain needs is someone who has a gentle personality and knows how to be considerate and caring for him, not this person in a wheelchair. Only the face can be seen, and the other unworthy disabled people.


    Xu Ze smiled, his smile seemed to be even more beautiful than the rays of the sky in the sky, and there was a red dye at the end of his eyes in a daze. Xu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the boy who was standing in front of him clearly to provoke him.


    Xie Rong''s eyes tightened. He hated Xu Ze''s smile. As long as this person smiles, almost everyone''s eyes will be on him.


    He has become a disabled person, why can he laugh so fearlessly.


    Xie Rong''s fingers bent hard, and green vines began to burst out behind Xu Ze. Those vines seemed to have vitality, and they quietly approached the back of Xu Ze''s neck, and they were about to wrap Xu Ze''s neck. .


    As a supernatural power, Xu Ze wouldn''t even be unaware of this danger, but he didn''t avoid it, and even his eyes were lighter than before.


    "I will move out in a few days, and the contact person has already helped find a house."


    "I won''t be your threat." Xu Ze succeeded in stopping the vine behind him with a few words. The vine returned to the ground in Xie Rong''s slight dazedness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You want to move out?" Xie Rong said in surprise.


    Xu Ze smiled: "Yes, living here makes Feng Jin spend time taking care of me all the time. Since I can no longer return to the superpower team now, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, it¡¯s meaningless, but it¡¯s just plain. Occupy Feng Jin''s time."


    "I moved out to live, so that Feng Jin can concentrate on work." You can also pursue him. Xu Ze didn''t say clearly, his bent eyes seemed to be able to speak, Xie Rong read from Xu Ze''s eyes His consciousness.


    Xie Rong was stared at by Xu Ze''s gaze, which seemed to be able to perceive it, causing him to feel a little jealous. He wanted to step back, but stopped in time. If he retreated, it would prove that he was afraid of Xu Ze, why should he be afraid of a disabled person. .


    "You''d better be able to do what you say." Xie Rong''s voice was stern, as if afraid that Xu Ze would go back.


    "Do you want me to write you a letter of guarantee?"


    Xu Ze smiled at the corners of his lips, but his tone was more gentle, and his expression looked like a child making a temper. Xie Rong frowned, and there was something in the mouth, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t hurt Xu Ze, because if Xu Ze went to Feng Jin to file a complaint, then Feng Jin would definitely blame him. Xie Rong chose to take a sigh of relief for the time being, and this thorn in his eyes would be removed sooner or later. If Xu Ze had no word for it, he could use some special methods to force Xu Ze to leave.


    Then don''t blame Xu Ze for his ruthlessness.


    Xie Rong pulled away and walked away quickly, and went to Feng Jin''s study in the room to get the materials. After taking it, he didn''t go to Xu Ze''s place again. He got in the car and drove away.


    Xu Ze shook his head and laughed. Feng Jinneng is also very distressed to have such a suitor. And he also believed that it was impossible to like Xie Rong with Feng Jin''s preferences.


    But whether Xie Rong can catch Feng Jin or not is their business. It has nothing to do with his ex-boyfriend. He only cares about the little guy in his stomach.


    Find the house first. When I went to the hospital with Feng Jin for an examination, Qiao An had already found a house for Xu Ze. It was an apartment building, which was quite high-end. Qiao An took a video inside and outside. Send Xu Ze on his cell phone and ask Xu Ze how he feels. Xu Ze opens the video. The apartment has all the facilities and decoration. It is spacious enough for him alone. There is a huge floor-to-ceiling glass window outside. I saw a small artificial lake above the artificial lake. The shooting time was just right, but a white crane flew by.


    For this alone, Xu Ze decided to want this apartment.


    "Okay, that''s it. How much is the rent? Send me one from your account." Xu Ze sent a message to Qiao An.


    Qiao An wanted to say no, but thinking of Xu Ze''s character, he gave a price.


    A few minutes later, Qiao An received a remittance text message of seven to eighty thousand, which was much higher than the price quoted by Qiao An.


    Xu Ze searched the approximate price of the apartment building on the Internet, and took an approximate average. If you give too much, Qiao An may not accept it, but he asks someone to help, regardless of whether the house is actually rented or Qiao An owns. For real estate, Xu Ze did not accept the help of the other party so comfortably.


    Even if the house matter is decided like this, now I need to mention this matter to Feng Jin. The two of them have long lost their feelings. They have been living together like this, and everyone basically doesn''t talk. If they want to talk, they always fight each other. , It''s good to get together and good to go, what Xu Ze thinks is.


    The night Feng Jin came back at night, when he came back, he thought Xu Ze was asleep. When he entered the living room and saw Xu Ze sitting on the sofa, his expression seemed to be waiting for him. Feng Jin walked over and he had a foreboding that Xu Ze was going to be wrong. Talk to him and close Jin''s eyes, waiting for Xu Ze to speak.


    "I''ve looked for a house outside, and I plan to move out tomorrow." Xu Ze said the result without any preparation.


    "You want to move out? Where do you move?" Feng Jin frowned, his pupils dark.


    "Outside, I found another place to live. I can''t live here anymore." Xu Ze smiled. He sat there with a dim expression. The light fell on him, making his already white skin seem more transparent. Feng Jin felt People are right in front of themselves, but suddenly there is a sense of unreality.


    "Why?" Feng Jin asked.


    "No, there is no need to live anymore. Between us, I think... it should be over."


    "You don''t like me anymore, do you?"


    "If you want to heal my leg for the sake of responsibility, this is not necessary. You are busy with work. I don''t think I need to spend any more time on my disability."


    "But if you are really thinking about old feelings, then give some money. Give me some money and I will go to the doctor by myself." Xu Ze''s words almost overturned Feng Jin''s past perceptions of him.


    If it weren¡¯t for confirming that the person in front of him was the one he knew, Feng Jin would be a little doubtful whether Xu Ze would let people pass.


    It''s impossible to think about it. It''s impossible for this world to happen, because with those eyes, looking at his own eyes, Feng Jin can confirm that it is Xu Ze.


    He couldn''t tell what it felt like. Originally, he really wanted to find a chance to break up with Xu Zetti in the future. Just like Xu Zhe said, since there is no relationship between each other, it is really unnecessary to continue living together like this.


    It¡¯s just that when Feng Jin looked down and fell on Xu Ze¡¯s legs, some other emotions rushed into his heart. Not long ago, he learned of something that Xu Ze didn¡¯t tell him. thing.


    Originally, in his opinion, Xu Ze would be blown off both legs because he was not cautious, and he would fall into such an obvious trap, but the fact he knew told him that Xu Ze would become unable to do so by himself. The appearance of walking is all because of him.


    Because Xu Ze cared about him too much and loved him too much, it caused him to lose his previous rational judgment for a while, and was easily deceived by others. To a certain extent, it can be said that Xu Ze''s leg was broken for him.


    Recalling what he did to Xu Ze during the period when Xu Ze broke his leg, he did not care about Xu Ze like a normal person. He only blamed Xu Ze for his fault. It was obvious that Xu Ze was the victim, but he still had to Bear his blame and indifference.

 Chapter 100： 03: hook up people

    Feng Jin wondered when he became like this. When Xu Ze was most sad, he didn''t even give him a hug.


    So Xu Ze was completely cold to him now, and Feng Jin suddenly understood it.


    It was just understanding that Xu Ze wanted to leave, but he did not agree.


    "No, you can''t leave until your legs are good." Since it was an accident that happened to him, Feng Jin felt that he should find ways to make Xu Ze''s legs better.


    Compared with Xu Ze who is in a wheelchair, Feng Jin thinks Xu Ze who is standing up is better.


    "What if I insist on leaving?" Xu Ze stared at Feng Jin Ning''s solemn eyes, and the two of them faced each other faintly at that moment.


    "Then you can see if you can get out of this door smoothly."


    Feng Jin''s tone changed suddenly, and the temperature in his pupils dropped rapidly.


    "I can not cooperate with the hospital''s treatment at all. At that time, you would also persecute people like you are now?" Xu Ze''s jaw raised slightly, and there was a faint light in his eyes. The light was fierce, and Xu Ze was not afraid of Feng Jin. Strong coercion.


    The temperature in the air seemed to have dropped to zero, and even Xu Ze seemed to exhale a white mist during his breath. Feng Jin, as an ice-type supernatural power, caused the temperature around his body to drop sharply as his emotions fluctuated.


    Feng Jin frowned, his fists squeezed on his side, and a wave of anger violently fluttered in his chest. It was still the same as before. He and Xu Ze said a few words. Both of them are grumpy people. Not willing to compromise first, but now is different. Although he and Xu Ze are still supernaturalists, Xu Ze, who is a speed superhuman, has disabled legs and can no longer resist any attacks from Feng Jin.


    Feng Jin breathed a sigh of relief. He thought maybe he should retreat at this time. After all, Xu Ze is a patient, but he has not had the habit of regressing for so many years, even if he knows some internal information about Xu Ze¡¯s injury, Xu Ze He had never mentioned it before, and Feng Jin didn''t even plan to mention anything he already knew.


    The accident has already happened, and it makes no sense to talk about the past.


    "If you wish!" Feng Jin did not regress, and even became colder.


    Xu Ze was joked by Feng Jin''s remarks. He laughed aloud. In this way, Feng Jin would know about his pregnancy soon. Xu Ze turned his wheelchair into the elevator and he and Feng Jin This person can''t agree.


    If we don''t agree, we won''t talk about it. He wants to see if Feng Jin will really persecute him as he said.


    Based on the experience of the previous worlds, Xu Ze is only praying now, hoping that Feng Jinbie will give himself a strategy like those people.


    At that time, he might regret what he had said in Xu Ze.


    Although the matter of leaving was temporarily shelved, Xu Ze''s mood was not affected much, but was unusually happy.


    He will protect the child. Beyond that, if you can see some people become cautious when facing him, Xu Ze thinks it might not be something to look forward to.


    Xu Ze contacted Qiao An and said that there was something wrong with him and he couldn''t move in for the time being. Put the house there first, and he would move in after the things in his hands were over. It would not be long.


    Qiao An knows what Xu Ze said in his heart. Nine and nine have nothing to do with Feng Jin Tuo, but his strength is not enough to compete with Feng Jin, and Xu Ze and Feng Jin live together. He is just an outsider.


    Qiao An didn''t reveal any thoughts in the text message, and only replied to Xu Ze: "Okay, just let me know when you want to move."


    "Thank you, I have trouble for you." Xu Ze said.


    "No trouble, this little thing is far from enough compared to the time you saved my life." Qiao An asked Xu Ze not to be polite with him. It was his honor to be able to help Xu Ze.


    The two didn¡¯t talk much. After all, there were few intersections before, and Xu Ze had a disability in his feet. Even if Qiao An wanted to talk to Xu Ze about something, such as work or study, he was a little hesitant in his heart, and simply didn¡¯t say anything. Better.


    After talking to Qiao An about the fact that he would move in two days later, Xu Zean stayed in the house with heart, and even reduced his frequent walks before.


    Xu Ze thought that the physical examination would come soon. He didn''t expect another incident to happen before then. Another person contacted Xu Ze and sent a text message to Xu Ze''s cell phone, asking him to go out for dinner.


    "The meal was not finished last time, so make up for this meal." The message said.


    Xu Ze stared at the text message for a long time. He did not reply immediately. Instead, he turned to a chat group. There was no one in the group to speak, and no mute was turned on. But from the day the group was established, no one spoke, even all. People''s heads are either pitch black or as bright as blood.


    Xu Ze arrived in the group. As the group leader, the group was established by him. He had just found the group members one by one. He first found their mobile phone numbers, and then sent them a group number. There is also a sentence "I will let you revenge yourself."


    Everyone has blood feuds. The relatives were brutally injured by the mob, and their eyes were gone. Now the identity of the mob has not been found, and even the police are helpless. Suddenly, such a text message came. Just join a group and you can do it. Enemies, even if they are asked to pay any price, there are people willing to do so.


    It''s better than always suffering in hopeless hatred.


    Xu Ze joined the group, without saying much, only one sentence: "The show is about to begin, are you ready?"


    "All right!"


    "All right!"


    The group members all repeated two words.


    Xu Ze left the group and sent a message to the youth who had invited him to dinner: "Where to eat? Do you decide the location or me?"


    "I know that there are private kitchens, and the chefs are very skilled, why go there?"


    "Yes." It doesn''t matter where the location is, Xu Ze will make all preparations, even if the youth opposite is not an ordinary person, but a supernatural person who can be invisible.


    Being invisible does not mean being able to go through a wall. The physical body still exists and will not suddenly become truly non-existent. Knowing this is actually very easy to deal with young people.


    "Do you need me to pick you up?" the young man asked.


    "No, if you come, my boyfriend may be unhappy." Xu Ze revealed a message.


    There was no response for a while, and then a short message came: "Are you gay?"


    "Will you discriminate against people like me?" Xu Ze asked back.


    "No, I am bisexual." The young man said his sexuality to Ming Ming.


    It''s just that Xu Ze didn''t continue to extend the topic on this topic. He ended the dialogue between the two directly with one sentence: "See you the day after tomorrow!"


    "Goodbye." The young man''s eyes were dark, staring at the darkened screen. The phone screen reflected his face. Those eyes suddenly changed, becoming like the pupils of a crawling cold-blooded animal.


    The youth of the location then sent Xu Ze in the form of a text message. After Xu Ze obtained the address information, he turned around and copied the text message, and then pasted it in the group he created anonymously.


    "You can get what you want here in two days."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you."


    It was another series of the same replies, as if the person on the other side was not a normal person.


    It can also be said that they are not very normal indeed. No one can remain normal after seeing the cruelty torture of the person they love most.


    "I''ll see you then." Xu Ze entered these words, with a presumptuous smile in his eyes.


    Feng Jin didn''t find someone to stare at Xu Ze. He knew that Xu Ze should understand his temper. If Xu Ze really moved away without a nod from him, then his next method would not be too gentle.


    It seemed that Xu Ze was regressing and did not mention leaving, but Feng Jin knew that Xu Ze''s person was here and his heart had already left.


    As for where Xu Ze¡¯s heart went, Feng Jin felt that it didn¡¯t matter, as long as he was there, he must help him heal Xu Ze¡¯s leg. Take it easy.


    Xu Ze was going out to have a meal with the young man. He and Feng Jin mentioned it when he left home. At that time, the two of them were eating at the table. In the past, Xu Ze rarely talked to Feng Jin during dinner. Almost halfway, he looked at Feng Jin on the opposite side.


    "I''m eating out tonight." Xu Ze held his chopsticks and did not pick up any dishes.


    Feng Jin raised his eyes to meet the bright eyes of Xu Ze on the opposite side. Those eyes were washed by the clear spring water, and it seemed that no dust could get in.


    Such a person is better like he will never lie to others, his person and his heart are equally transparent.


    "You go alone?" In Feng Jin''s memory, Xu Ze didn''t have many friends with him because of his cold personality, especially during this period of time, Xu Ze was alone.


    "No, I made an appointment with a game friend for dinner. I was bored lately, playing games on the computer, and met someone." This is a mixed truth. If Feng Jin asks someone to check it, nothing can be found.


    Game Friends? Feng Jin himself doesn''t play games very much, and he subconsciously disagrees when he sees that Xu Ze wants to go out to meet netizens.


    "You are in poor health, don''t go out and run around." Feng Jin always uses this reason to restrict Xu Ze''s actions.


    As for whether Xu Ze would listen to him, that was Xu Ze''s choice.


    "This is the second time I have met. I have seen each other before and had a cup of coffee." Xu Zeqian said with a smile, his demeanor is soft, it seems that the netizen has a good relationship with the netizen.


    It was just an ordinary game friend meeting, but Feng Jin suddenly felt a little unhappy. He wanted to stop it again, and he met Xu Ze''s smiling eyes. Feng Jinyong put it back when he touched his mouth.


    "Don''t stay too late." The words to come back earlier rolled over Feng Jin''s tongue, and made him squat back in his throat again.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze suddenly thanked Feng Jin. At that moment, Feng Jin raised his eyes, seemingly unbelievable. These two words would come out of Xu Ze''s mouth.


    Xu Ze lowered his head to concentrate on eating, and stopped looking at Feng Jin, so Feng Jin always felt that the thank you just heard was an illusion.


    Yes, how could Xu Ze say thanks to him.


    impossible.


    Feng Jin went out to work after breakfast. Xu Ze stayed at home until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the appointment was six o¡¯clock for dinner. It¡¯s not necessary to go too early. Xu Ze went out in a wheelchair and used his mobile phone to go to the car on the Internet. The driver came When he saw Xu Ze actually sitting in a wheelchair, his expression of astonishment was totally uncontrollable.


    The driver wanted to get out of the car to help Xu Ze, but he opened the door before he got out. Xu Ze already pulled the door skillfully and got into the car. Ten seconds later, the driver sat back in the driving position in astonishment. On the back seat, Xu Zezheng folds the wheelchair with the same fast action. This wheelchair is a specially customized product that is not sold on the market. It takes up a small space when folded and uses relatively light metal. Xu Ze took the wheelchair into the car and put it at his feet.


    The driver has the address, and starts the car to drive Xu Ze to a private kitchen.


    The young man arrived more than ten minutes earlier. In order to come out to see Xu Ze and eat this meal with Xu Ze, the young man also trimmed his hair and put on brand-new clothes. He stood in front of the mirror. The unhappy face has eyes, but the youth thinks it is excellent.


    He continued to wear the peaked cap because he didn''t want to look directly at other people.


    The young man drove to the side of the road, got out of the car, went to the restaurant, took the elevator upstairs, and booked a small private room in advance. The private room was burning with a delicate incense, a huge floor-to-ceiling glass window, and outside the window With lush greenery, the nearby address is far from the streets and neighborhoods, and the surroundings are quite quiet, with wind blowing in from the window, with a refreshing green grass atmosphere.


    The young man didn''t call Xu Ze, but still sent text messages. It seems that he doesn''t like calling, and he uses text messages with his family. It can be said that he doesn''t like communicating with other people.


    Xu Ze is different, because the only person in this world who knows his secret is Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze is special.


    In the previous conversation, the youth accidentally learned that Xu Ze actually has a boyfriend. He didn¡¯t have that idea, but after Xu Ze said that he had a boyfriend, his heart jumped suddenly. He just wanted to be friends with Xu Ze. A close friend, but suddenly, the young man realized that besides friends, they could have other relationships.


    Such as lovers.


    Xu Ze said that he liked his eyes, which was the highest praise for his appearance in the eyes of the youth, so Xu Ze must really like him.


    Since his boyfriend can be together, he can also get divorced. If he is not a husband, a man and a man cannot get married.


    And the young man remembered the scene when he met Xu Ze in the coffee shop. Xu Ze did not wear any rings on his hands.


    He and Xu Ze are two people with the same mind, not Xu Ze and his boyfriend.


    The young man adjusted his cuffs that were not messy. He turned his head and looked out the window. A green tree outside the window shook under the breeze. The leaves were swaying. The young man''s fingers were silently bent. His heart had never been throbbing like this before. I want to get someone.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, as long as Xu Ze was willing to be with him, he would hold it in front of him as long as Xu Ze wanted.


    As early as the first sight of Xu Ze, the youth was overwhelmed by Xu Ze. Everything about Xu Ze, whether his thoughts or appearance, and even Xu Ze¡¯s personality and temperament, are all under the filter of the youth. A unique and beautiful existence in this world.


    The young man didn''t care about Xu Ze''s disability in his legs. He even liked Xu Ze''s disability. Incompleteness is the ultimate beauty.


    Xu Ze can''t walk, so he will act as Xu Ze''s legs. That is not an obstacle.


    Zhan Hong imagined everything very beautifully. He even started to imagine what they would be like when he and Xu Ze were together. He would take Xu Ze to many places and see the beautiful scenery there with Xu Ze. I have to take a lot of photos with Xu Ze.


    Zhanhong was immersed in his own fantasy, causing Xu Ze to knock on the door, but he didn''t react for a while.


    The door opened and Xu Ze walked in in a wheelchair. The wheel of the wheelchair made a sound on the floor. This sound awakened Zhan Hong. He turned his head and saw Xu Ze coming. Because his expression hadn''t been restrained at the time, Xu Ze Choi could see clearly, the look in his eyes couldn''t be more familiar to him, it was admiration and obsession.


    Before he knew it, it seemed that this criminal had already liked him, which surprised Xu Ze quite a bit.


    But then he smiled at Zhanhong with a warm smile, a touch of intoxicating crimson as if dyeing the end of Xu Ze''s eyes. Although his eyes were not peachy eyes, they were even more attractive than peachy eyes.


    Xu Ze approached Zhanhong, and Zhanhong heard his pounding heartbeat. When Xu Ze came to him, he stood up directly.


    Then before Xu Ze could speak, Zhanhong bent over and picked Xu Ze from the wheelchair, and put the person on the chair.


    Suddenly picked up and put down, Xu Ze narrowed his eyes. He blinked and stared at Zhan Hong. It was not his illusion. The youth''s ears were red.


    It seems quite innocent, so he blushes.


    Xu Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth, his ears were even more red with a smile, and his neck seemed to be red.


    This is the first time that Zhanhong likes a person. Xu Ze''s clear eyes are watching. Zhanhong only feels that all of his thoughts have been seen through by Xu Ze.


    "I, I haven''t ordered food yet, I don''t know what you like." Zhan Hong hurriedly suppressed the shame in his heart.


    "I''m not picky eaters, as long as it''s not too oily." Xu Ze put the phone on the table, and he reached out and took a drink from the water glass. The water was already a bit cold.


    "Oh, okay." Zhan Hong knew that he shouldn''t stare at Xu Ze''s face like that, but his eyes didn''t follow his orders, it was difficult to move from Xu Ze''s face. He was smiling at him with a smile on his face. The temperature makes the whole body feel warm.


    With such a ray of light appeared in his life, Zhan Hong thought he was really lucky to meet Xu Ze.


    He looked up Xu Ze''s finger again, but did not see the ring.


    Zhan Hong thought that he had a great chance of winning, he took a sigh of relief and calmed his mood.


    Because Xu Ze doesn¡¯t like to eat too oily, Zhanhong basically didn¡¯t order dishes that were too oily, and since Xu Ze had bad legs, he ordered a lot of tonic Zhanhong. After ordering, he let Xu Ze look at the menu Xu Ze probably glanced at him and said that he had no objection, and Zhan Hong subsequently submitted the order.


    The dishes are served quickly and there are not many customers in the store, so the serving speed is very fast. Zhanhong takes special care of Xu Ze. There are dishes that Xu Ze likes but are not very good, so he brings the dishes and puts them closer. .


    He also took the initiative to take the public chopsticks to Xu Ze to pick up dishes. Xu Ze was taken care of very well. He was almost full here, but Zhan Hong did not move his chopsticks much.


    Zhan Hong is not very hungry, and watching Xu Ze eat is a kind of enjoyment. I only hope that this mode of getting along can continue.


    During the meal, Zhanhong asked deliberately or unintentionally: "I asked you out for dinner like this. If your boyfriend knows, will he be unhappy?"


    "He won''t. We don''t have any feelings between us." Xu Ze has realized that Zhanhong is interesting to him, and he can use this. Although he can achieve his own goals if the other party doesn''t have any intentions against him, but this way It will do more with less.


    "Why? He dislikes you..." Zhan Hong''s voice stopped abruptly and did not continue.


    "It''s not for this reason. There was a problem between us before that, but no one raised it."


    "Now that the problem is getting more and more serious, I plan to find time to break up with him."


    Xu Ze sighed, his smile turned pale, and the fragility revealed for a moment caused Zhanhong to be bewitched, and he grabbed Xu Ze''s hand.


    "I''ll take care of you, give me a chance, let me take care of you." Zhan Hong has never confessed to him on the initiative. In this case, it is equivalent to a confession for him.


    Xu Ze was stunned. After a few seconds, he broke free of Zhang Hong''s hand. Xu Ze shook his head: "My leg is disabled, and most of it can''t be cured. It''s not worth it for you to be with me. I can''t give you any response."


    "I don''t care about those things. You are the only one who is willing to look at me face-to-face for so many years. I know that there will be no other people except you by accident." Perhaps love and such things can be understood without a teacher, even if It is a thug like Zhanhong who once liked to goug people''s eyes.


    When Zhanhong said this, he even thought that the attraction of his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he wanted Xu Ze.


    "Then wait until I break up with him first. Although I am really not emotional, I don''t think it is appropriate to promise you like this." Xu Ze tactfully refused.


    What he meant was that he didn''t obviously reject Zhanhong. Zhanhong thought that as long as Xu Ze broke up with her boyfriend, he would definitely be able to stay with him.


    He didn''t know at the time, what was waiting for him next.


    It¡¯s too early to eat dinner. Xu Ze suggested that he go to the lantern festival. He hasn¡¯t been there for many years. When his legs were fine before, he and his boyfriend were busy at work. For them, other people¡¯s holidays are their busiest. thing.


    Being able to be with Xu Zedai, looking at Xu Ze''s face, listening to Xu Zerou''s warm voice, and the reassuring aura of the other person, Zhanhong immediately agreed.


    "There must be a lot of people at the lantern show." Xu Ze curled her lips, with envy and expectation in his expression.


    Zhanhong looked at Xu Ze''s expectation, and wanted to shake Xu Ze''s hand again, and stopped in time.


    The two went downstairs. Zhan Hong pushed the wheelchair behind Xu Ze. The two went downstairs in the elevator. They met people and those people on the road, not to mention all of them, but most of them were surprised after seeing Xu Ze''s face. He found that Xu Ze was sitting in a wheelchair, uncomfortable, and showing pity and sympathy. Such a handsome and handsome person would be too boring.


    Zhanhong''s car was parked on the side of the road. He pushed Xu Ze over, opened the door, Zhanhong picked up Xu Ze and put it in the car, and then put the wheelchair away and put it in the trunk.


    Zhan Hong took the driving seat. Basically no other people in his car had ever come in. This day was very different from the past. There was a person behind him who he liked and moved.


    Xu Ze sat in the back, took out his mobile phone and wrote a message in the group: "I will be there soon."


    Before Zhanhong glanced in the car mirror, he noticed that Xu Ze seemed to be texting. He was a little curious. Xu Ze explained: "Say to my boyfriend, I will go back later."


    "What did you say? Come out this time?" Zhan Hong was quite curious about this.


    "I told him to meet with netizens, game netizens." Xu Ze''s eyes were bright, even if he was sitting in the back seat, the car''s dim light was still bright as a spark.


    "You play games? When do you team up together?" Zhanhong smiled. He seemed to laugh more today than he laughed in the past year.


    "Yes." Xu Ze said so, and at the bottom of my heart was thinking that at that time, you probably didn''t have any thoughts to play games.


    After all, killing pays for life is justified.


    When the car drove outside the lantern fair, it happened to be a weekend. There were many people who came to see the lantern fair. It could be said that there were a lot of people, but even if you were outside, you could see the colorful lights inside the fair.


    The voice was full of voices, and there were voices everywhere.


    Zhan Hong parked the car at a far distance and pushed Xu Ze towards the waiting meeting. Zhan Hong then went to buy a ticket, while Xu Ze waited in a relatively open place on one side.


    All kinds of beautiful sculptures are everywhere in the light show. Those sculptures are filled with many colored lights, decorating the sculptures beautifully and dazzlingly. Music is played in the exhibition at the same time, and sometimes the voice of speech is masked.


    Xu Ze pulled Zhanhong''s hand, and Zhanhong leaned forward. Xu Ze said he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Zhan Hong looked around. Just now, he seemed to see the bathroom. Zhan Hong pushed Xu Ze over. Both of them were under the watchful eyes of other people. Those people would change a group of people at a distance. It is easy to cause Zhanhong, the supernatural person to notice, and there are many people in the lantern festival. Xu Ze chose this place specially because there are people everywhere.


    Walking to the front of the bathroom, Zhan Hong noticed that the bathroom was under maintenance and was temporarily unavailable.


    "Would you like to go there?" Xu Ze followed his finger in the direction. There was no toilet there, but the terrain was relatively remote and there were not many people in the past.


    "Anyway, it''s all black and no one can see it." Xu Zeyang said with a smile on his lips.


    There are street lights around, and the street lights are extremely dim. In order to allow people to have a better perception of those lights, even if it is, the red light falls on Xu Ze''s face, mingled with beautiful spring scenery.


    Zhan Hong turned the wheelchair and pushed Xu Ze over.


    Behind a cluster of dense bushes, Zhan Hong did not get too close. The music around him was deafening. Zhan Hong didn¡¯t hear Xu Ze¡¯s release of water, but he had no doubt. After the meeting time, Zhan Hong watched. When the wheelchair came out from behind the bush, it was just that the roller seemed to hit something in the next moment. The whole wheelchair tilted, and Xu Ze''s body was also tilted.


    Zhan Hong saw that Xu Ze fell down and rushed up quickly. He bent down and helped Xu Ze on the ground up. Xu Ze seemed to suffer from the fall. His whole body was trembling slightly, and his thin body was thin and thin. , In Zhanhong''s arms, Zhanhong suddenly felt strong pity.


    "What''s wrong, where did the fall hurt?" Zhanhong checked Xu Ze''s body in a panic. He didn''t notice Xu Zeluo holding a syringe in his hand on the back of his neck.


    Bang, an explosion sounded in the ears of the two of them. Xu Ze slammed into Zhanhong''s arms. The explosion sound was so violent that the ground seemed to sway.


    And Zhan Hong was also in the explosion, and Xu Ze threw himself into his arms. Although he felt a slight pain like a needle stick in the back of the neck, the pain disappeared too quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye. , So Zhanhong didn''t take the pain to heart.


    Xu Ze rushed into his arms, and there was a strong fragrance in an instant, and the fragrance was even intoxicating. Zhan Hong sniffed the fragrance, feeling that he would be drunk the next moment.


    He put his hands until Xu Ze bent down his legs and waist, and planned to hug Xu Ze up.


    It was just that suddenly it was strange that his two hands suddenly lost strength. He could easily hug Xu Ze before, but now he can''t even use any strength.


    what happened?


    What happened?


    The street lamp was faintly, Zhan Hong looked like Xu Ze in his arms, Xu Ze stared at him, and all the temperature in the fundus of his eyes had faded away, leaving only the endless cold.


    "Xu Ze you..." Zhan Hong''s lips moved, but his voice was stuck in his throat. He made a few noises, like a hole in his throat.


    "Okay!" Xu Ze said suddenly, but although he looked at Zhanhong, he didn''t say these two words to Zhanhong.


    But to those avengers who are waiting for the two-word signal.


    There were people around and there were a lot of people around. There were seven or eight people in total. Those people came to Zhan Hong, staring at Zhan Hong''s eyes as bloodthirsty.


    Zhanhong looked at the crowd around him, he was surprised and asked: "Who are you?"


    The voice could not be heard, and two men came over. One left and the other lifted Zhan Hong, who was paralyzed on the ground. The two held Zhan Hong, while Xu Ze, who was sitting on the ground, was left by another. The person helped him into the wheelchair, Xu Ze said a few words to the person, and the other nodded, and at the same time expressed his gratitude to Xu Ze again.


    Xu Zewei shook his head. He squinted towards Zhanhong, and saw the man looking at him in shock and surprise. Xu Ze smiled with Zhanhong. Zhanhong''s expression changed in a flash, staring at Xu Ze with extremely vicious eyes.


    Another person came up, raised his hands and slapped Zhanhong several times in succession. With such force, Zhanhong''s face instantly became red.


    "Let''s take care of it next. I''m tired too. I should go back to rest." Xu Ze and the middle-aged man who carried him in the wheelchair said.


    The man was pushing the wheelchair, and the visitors watching the lantern show around him, because of the sudden explosion just now, the party was about to become a mess, and the instigators here seemed calm.


    The explosion was caused by them, but it didn''t really explode something, but someone brought the speaker in advance, and the explosion sound was released from the speaker.


    They will not run to hurt other innocent people for revenge, and then they will become like garbage scum like Zhanhong.


    The crowd was chaotic and running around. The man stepped on a bit ahead of time, knowing where the road would be easier. He pushed Xu Ze to avoid crowded places. However, he encountered congestion when he went out. Someone came up to help protect the wheelchair. There is also Xu Ze sitting on it, lest other people around him bump into Xu Ze.


    Although the process was a bit difficult, but fortunately, I went outside smoothly in the end.


    As for Zhanhong, two people put their arms around and dragged them out like a dog. Then they walked to a van and threw them directly on.


    The light in the lantern fair was dim and the crowd was chaotic. Even if there were cameras inside, they couldn¡¯t take pictures of people clearly, and everyone was very cautious. In order to avoid any problems in the follow-up, they made some disguise on Zhanhong¡¯s appearance. Wearing a wig on his head, he also put a new dress on this person.


    Although Zhanhong is an ability player, the potion Xu Ze injected him was bought at a high price on the black market. That kind of potion even has a certain inhibitory effect on the ability of the ability person, and the ability of Zhanhong is at this time Even if it can be used, his body is weak, and even if he is invisible, it will not help.


    After being thrown into the van like garbage, a group of people got in the car one after another. Among them was a woman about 25 years old. As soon as she got in the car, she kicked Zhanhong''s head with high heels. Her fiance, they were originally. Both are engaged, but because of the harm of this scum, the fianc¨¦ refuses to marry her and even wants to divorce her. Not only is the fianc¨¦¡¯s eyes gouged out, but also because of the infection, the whole brain is in trouble. The hospital Several critical illness notices have been issued. It was the person she wanted to spend her life together. Her happy life was ruined by this scum. She kicked her high heels up and broke the scum''s head, and blood poured out.


    Xu Ze got into the car from the wheelchair, and the middle-aged man stopped a rental car for him and carried him up.


    Xu Ze nodded slightly. The man retreated outside the car. The man stood on the side of the road and watched Xu Ze''s taxi disappear into the busy traffic. The man turned around and returned to the van.


    There was a person lying on the ground behind the car, but in the blink of an eye, that person was completely wounded.


    It''s just that it''s not enough. It''s obviously not enough.


    Xu Ze didn''t pay attention to the follow-up situation. He knew that Zhanhong would not have good results. Those people could be regarded as private torture halls, but because Zhanhong was a supernatural person, he would not be punished by law after he was caught.


    Xu Ze wouldn''t think so long-term, it would be better for such a scumbag to go to **** earlier.


    After solving a scumbag, Xu Ze was in a good mood. He even got out of the car early and bought some desserts from the small dessert shop on the roadside. Because of pregnancy, Xu Ze now likes to eat these kinds of desserts.


    He went back in a wheelchair. It was not too late to say that it was too late. After nine o''clock, Feng Jin had returned from home.


    Xu Ze put the cake on his lap, his eyebrows seemed to be dyed with a smile, and Jin''s eyes were squinted, and he found that Xu Ze was in a good mood today. He recalled what Xu Ze said at breakfast and said he was going out and game netizens. We met, so we have eaten with each other until now, and also bought dessert.


    In Feng Jin''s memory, Xu Ze didn''t like to eat such sweets before. When did the taste change?


    It is still said that the beautifully packaged dessert was bought for him by his gaming netizens. Feng Jin felt uncomfortable in an instant. Before he broke up with Xu Ze, Xu Ze just ran out to meet the netizens and came back so late. , Obviously in poor health, he is still in a wheelchair, so I can¡¯t wait to hook up with other people.


    Feng Jin clenched his fist, staring at Xu Ze''s eyes darkly.

 Chapter 101： 04: Strong kiss.

    Xu Ze knew that Feng Jin was in the living room, but went out. Now Xu Ze is really tired and doesn''t want to deal with Feng Jin. So Xu Ze entered the elevator directly in a wheelchair. When the elevator door was about to close, one hand suddenly grasped the elevator door, and the elevator door opened slowly. Xu Ze raised his eyes in surprise and looked at Feng Jin. The man¡¯s eyes were extremely dark. As if the light is impenetrable, a look of wind and rain.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips and wondered what he had done, which made the man look sullen. He just had a meal with someone. At least that''s what Feng Jin said to him. Why did the man look like he went out to steal? Like a person.


    Well, although he didn''t steal people, but to help others steal people, to some extent it can be said. But the stealing here is definitely different from the stealing Feng Jin thought.


    "Something? It''s okay. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." The smile in Xu Ze''s eyes dimmed, and the whole person returned to coldness and indifference.


    The icy face Feng Jin saw the more he felt the fire in his heart.


    "Can you eat with your game netizens until now?" Feng Jin''s voice was like a sharp thorn.


    "No, we went to the lantern fair after dinner." Xu Ze put his hand on the dessert box on his lap.


    "Lantern festival?" Feng Jin sneered. Xu Zehe had not been to the lantern festival with him in the past few years, but now he went to the lantern festival with a netizen who had not seen each other a few times.


    Feng Jin walked into the elevator, surrounded by a cold air, looking down at Xu Ze with his eyes swallowing people.


    Xu Ze lifted his chin slightly. He looked at Feng Jin''s face. People who didn''t know might think Feng Jin cared about him.


    If you really care about him, you won''t even have a word of concern these days.


    Xu Ze didn''t want to continue with Feng Jin on this light show. He turned his wheelchair and went to light up the floor.


    The outstretched hand was too slender, as if it could break with a slight pinch.


    A storm was looming in Feng Jin¡¯s eyes, the elevator door closed, and Feng Jin went upstairs with Feng Jin. The elevator stopped on the third floor, but Feng Jin¡¯s tall figure was standing right in front of the wheelchair. Xu Ze had to go out if he wanted to. Let Feng Jin leave.


    Looking at Feng Jin''s expression, it was clear that he did not intend to let the road go.


    "I thought I had already made it clear last time. If you are not happy because I brought it up first, then it''s good, you come to mention it." As for what to mention, of course it means breaking up.


    Xu Ze''s tone sounded like he really took a step back, but it was not very comfortable in Feng Jin''s place.


    Feng Jin''s eyes were as dark as the abyss, and he asked, "Did you stay with your game netizen after you split up with me?"


    Feng Jin was only quick to speak, but it was Xu Ze''s expression and look that made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "If we break up, then there will be nothing to do with each other. Now that I have a broken leg, it is impossible to continue working." Xu Ze pointed out the words directly.


    Feng Jin smiled, and was irritated by Xu Ze. Xu Ze is now a patient and a patient with a broken leg. They can''t fight directly with every disagreement as before.


    But let Feng Jin just leave and go downstairs like this, his heart was blocked from venting.


    Xu Ze just broke his leg and there is nothing wrong with the rest of his body.


    Feng Jin didn''t know why he had that idea at the time. Perhaps it was the indifferent and alienated expression on Xu Ze''s face, which gave him a feeling of being out of control.


    He took a step forward, and then picked up Xu Ze from the wheelchair. The wheelchair was still in the elevator. After Feng Jin and Xu Ze went out, the elevator door was still open and the wheelchair was placed quietly. inside.


    Feng Jin kicked open the door of his room with Xu Ze in his arms. The weight in his arms was not light. After all, he was an adult, but that weight was not a problem at all for someone with extraordinary physical ability like Feng Jin.


    He held Xu Ze to his room, and then put Xu Ze on it.


    As soon as his body was put down, Xu Ze turned around and planned to go down from one side, but it seemed that he had forgotten the disability of his legs, and the transfer did not seal Jin Kuai.


    Feng Jin pressed Xu Ze''s shoulder to push the person down again, and then he leaned forward, his gloomy figure enveloped Xu Ze.


    This series of operations gave Xu Ze a stunned look. He didn''t expect Feng Jin to have this idea for him, and for him, a patient, he wanted to sleep with him.


    Of course Xu Ze is not a fool, so he can''t see what Feng Jin means by taking him into his room, so he can''t let him sleep here.


    Xu Ze looked left and right, and saw a water cup placed on the head of the bed. Xu Ze moved his fingers slightly.


    His lips were suddenly kissed, and the other party''s lips were warmer than his own, but the softness did not make Xu Ze think too much. Now he just wanted to make a hole in this person''s head.


    Xu Ze''s shoulder was pressed. This body had been kissed by Feng Jin many times. So after being kissed for a while, Xu Ze''s body seemed to be weak. Xu Ze was also pressed with one hand, but the other Still free, he took the water glass on the bedside table with a hand, raised his hand and smashed it down.


    As the captain of the superpower team, Feng Jin has an extremely keen sense of danger. When the water cup did not hit his head, he vaguely noticed something abnormal, and quickly retreated. It was just that he avoided the water cup but didn¡¯t. Avoid the water in the glass.


    The icy water splashed out, and Feng Jin''s face was showered, and water stains were splashed on his clothes instantly, and the whole person looked quite ridiculous for an instant.


    Feng Jin''s face was gloomy and dripping water quickly. Because of his emotional agitation, the entire floor of the room began to freeze with the ice power, and the temperature in the room was suddenly much lower than other places.


    Feng Jin squeezed Xu Ze''s neck, his five fingers quickly closed, and a feeling of suffocation came immediately. The oxygen in his body was no longer sufficient, and Xu Ze''s white face was rapidly turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Ze is good at breaking Feng Jin¡¯s fingers. He is naturally not as powerful as Feng Jin as a patient. The man¡¯s fingers are like iron tongs, hooping Xu Ze¡¯s neck. Xu Ze has a painful throat. If this continues, he thinks of himself. I''m afraid it will suffocate in the hands of a man.


    Suddenly Xu Ze thought of something. He released the hand that was holding Feng Jin''s finger and dropped it.


    He was thinking that he gave up resisting, so he died in Feng Jin''s hands. After a short while, the body was examined by an autopsy. He didn''t know that Feng Jin knew that he was not alone, but that there was a baby in his stomach. What is the expression.


    Xu Ze thought for a while and laughed, but his laughter was hoarse with his neck pinched.


    Feng Jin suddenly let go of his hand. Xu Ze coughed violently as if he was about to cough up his entire lungs. The cough sounded harsh, and Feng Jin¡¯s arm fell by his side, and his fingers were slightly bent. He knew as long as he Without letting go, Xu Ze could die in his hands. He really had that violent and cruel idea.


    Feng Jin raised his hand and wiped the water off his face. He stared down at Xu Ze. The water glass was still in Xu Ze''s hand, but Feng Jin''s eyes spotted Xu Ze''s wrist trembling slightly.


    So what exactly did he just do, forcing Xu Ze not to say but wanting to kill Xu Ze, Feng Jin''s eyes trembled, as if he didn''t know why he suddenly lost control.


    Feng Jin¡¯s clothes were torn apart by Feng Jin¡¯s, and the buttons fell to the ground. At this time, the whole person looked particularly fragile. He got up slowly and sat there, his thin body seemed shaky, Feng Jin¡¯s heart trembled and he turned around quickly. Leaving step by step, without saying a word, the image of leaving is like fleeing.


    The door opened and closed quickly, and the room fell into silence and even death.


    Xu Ze leaned on the bedside in silence. He put the water glass in his hand back. The quilt was soaked with water. Xu Ze took the cell phone and called the aunt at home. The aunt was busy at the time and didn¡¯t know what happened. What happened.


    Auntie looked surprised when she received Xu Ze''s call, especially when she heard Xu Ze said to help him push the wheelchair in the elevator over, she almost asked Xu Ze if there was something between Feng Jin and Xu Ze.


    The aunt controlled in time. After hanging up the phone, she quickly went upstairs and pushed the wheelchair that had fallen in the elevator to Xu Ze''s place. Xu Ze moved from the bed to the wheelchair, and the aunt pushed the wheelchair to Xu Ze. Pushed to his room.


    In his room, Xu Ze took out his mobile phone. After Feng Jin left, Xu Ze was too lazy to take care of what happened. He entered a group he established. The original group members all left the group one after another. There is one administrator left.


    After seeing Xu Ze online, the administrator didn''t say a word, and then left the group.


    Xu Ze noticed that there was something in the group file and opened the file to view it. It was a photo. That photo was taken in a brightly lit workshop, a machining workshop, and a huge pond on the left side of the photo. The pool was filled with hot water. Discount.


    Except for these, no people were seen, but the figures falling from the ground, Xu Ze knew that many people were standing beside the person taking the picture.


    The photo was deleted, Xu Ze left the group and quit the group by disbanding.


    This matter can be regarded as a full stop here.


    The next thing is to go to the hospital for an examination. Xu Ze didn''t plan to do anything about it. He just had to deal with the crazy admirer next to Feng Jin. After all, the original admirer is in the future memory of the original owner. The design framed the original owner, and later Feng Jin suspected that the child in the original owner''s stomach was not his. He even thought that the original owner was unwilling to be lonely and liked to go out to hook up with others.


    This also directly caused the child in the stomach of the original owner to be discharged in the hospital.


    Now Xu Ze has changed a little bit of attention, not wanting Feng Jin to know that he has a child. Even if the other party learns by accident in the future, he can tell Feng Jin that the child is not his, so that Feng Jin doesn¡¯t have to say that he is unwilling .


    It is not difficult to operate this matter.


    It can be said to be quite easy to do.


    Xu Ze commissioned a hacker on the Internet and spent some money to ask the other party to help send an email to Feng Jin''s mailbox.


    Send regularly, the time is set on the day when Feng Jin intends to drive Xu Ze to the hospital for examination. The hospital is a public hospital. Feng Jin made an appointment in advance. Feng Jin would receive the email when he had breakfast in the morning. Click to open the letter. When he reached the content, he abruptly stood up from his chair.


    Then he stopped eating breakfast, put on his coat and left.


    He walked out of the room, and if that Hui Feng Jin could look back at the dinner table, perhaps he could see the smile on Xu Ze''s face at the time, it was a happy smile that was successful in the plan.


    The content of the email was very simple. He gave Feng Jin an address and added the sentence "I believe you will find surprises at this address."


    The email also attached several photos. Those photos are the right eyeballs and **** eyeballs of the victims. The shooting angle is unusual. The moment Feng Jin saw the photos, he knew that the photos were taken by the suspect. of.


    He immediately contacted the other team members. Before Feng Jin used some mathematical rules to speculate on the day when the suspect who was digging his eyes might commit a crime again. He planted manpower in many places and prepared to wait and see. He accidentally received such an email. It seems like a trap, but whether he is a trap or not, Feng Jin has to check it out, because he has another feeling that the person who sends the email knows a lot of the inside information they don¡¯t know and can give those photos. If you get it, it shows that the other party has really grasped the movement of the suspect.


    As for whether the sender is a suspect or not, according to the suspect''s past criminal tactics, Feng Jin chose to believe it was not.


    This matter is definitely more important than sending Xu Ze to the hospital for an examination. It is urgent to arrest the prisoner. Xu Ze has been waiting there for so long. He also does the examination when he goes to the hospital. Feng Jin goes along with him.


    Feng Jin contacted the people at the hospital to pick up Xu Ze, and he left to go to work.


    Xu Ze sat at the table and ate his breakfast slowly. Now the breakfast is basically according to his taste. Xu Ze''s appetite has improved a lot recently, and some meat can be seen on his face.


    After eating, Xu Ze sat in the living room and waited for the car to pick him up. After not waiting long, the special car from the hospital drove over. Xu Ze and his wheelchair got into the car one after another. There was no one to accompany him, but he was alone.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he began a series of physical examinations. The legs needed to be filmed, so Xu Zezhi refused.


    The doctor thought he was not cooperating, and wanted to persuade Xu Ze to cooperate with their work. Xu Ze waved his hand, saying that it was not that he did not cooperate, but that his current body was not suitable for X-rays.


    Then Xu Ze proposed instead that he could take a color Doppler ultrasound first.


    Color Doppler?


    The attending doctor in charge of Xu Ze was confused. Seeing Xu Ze''s appearance was very persistent, the doctor asked Xu Ze to go to the ultrasound room.


    Xu Ze lay down. He traveled through these worlds. Basically, every world would come to the color Doppler ultrasound room. He was quite familiar with the series of operations inside. After lying down, he lifted his clothes and exposed his flat belly. Came out.


    The examination proceeded very quickly. A few minutes later, Xu Ze got out of the ultrasound room in a wheelchair. His attending doctor was right next to him. The expressions of the doctors entering and leaving were completely different.


    His gaze fell on Xu Ze''s body and on Xu Ze''s abdomen. This is the first time he has seen a man pregnant in so many years.


    And this man also has legs disabled.


    Xu Ze went to the doctor''s office, the door closed behind him, and Xu Ze chatted with the doctor.


    "...In your current situation, you can only choose the same between your child and your leg." Although the child¡¯s leg can continue to be treated, the chance of recovery is almost zero. If you want a leg, the child must be beaten. However, the injury of the broken leg is too serious, and it is unlikely to fully recover.


    Whether it is choosing a child or a leg, the ending will not be so good for Xu Ze.


    The doctor even advised Xu Ze not to have children. It was a very wrong choice to get pregnant with his body.


    "I won''t beat this child." Xu Ze placed his palm on his abdomen, and he couldn''t feel the protruding mark, but he knew that a little life lived inside.


    This little life is of great significance to him. It is not only the object of his task, but he walks into these worlds to do childbirth tasks, but during the task he has feelings for the babies living in his stomach.


    He liked and loved each one.


    I want them to have a happy and beautiful life.


    "Your family...what did you say to him?" Since Xu Ze can get pregnant, someone must make him pregnant. The doctor thinks it''s not a trivial matter to get pregnant, so I asked Xu Ze what he thought of him.


    "He didn''t know that I was pregnant, and I didn''t plan to tell him about this. If possible, I would ask the doctor to keep it secret for me." Xu Ze looked at the doctor sincerely.


    The doctor can of course guess the situation of Xu Ze and his subject. Xu Ze did not have a ring on his hands. Moreover, Xu Ze came to the hospital alone, and the subject did not come with him. Maybe there was a conflict between the two. As an outsider doctor, there is definitely nothing to say about other people''s affairs.


    He nodded: "Of course."


    "Thank you." Xu Ze smiled and thanked.


    I can¡¯t take X-films. I have used other methods to check the two legs. Those bomb fragments embedded in the bones are difficult to take out, and they have been connected to Xu Ze¡¯s foot bones in the back, and they are forcibly taken out. The operation is very delicate and will cause other problems if you are not careful.


    The nerves in Xu Ze''s legs are basically necrotic, so I can''t feel the pain. The iron piece is in the flesh and bones. The complications are nothing. Besides, Xu Ze is a supernatural person, and his body is originally different from ordinary people. He has a certain self. The protection and defense mechanisms, those fragments seem to have got along well with Xu Ze''s body, so even if I no longer have the chance to get better in the future, I really can only use a wheelchair. Xu Ze felt that there was nothing unacceptable.


    It''s just that he can''t walk because of a problem with his legs. He is pregnant with a child and needs more rest. In the future, the child will be born by a Caesarean section. Xu Ze is quite calm about his disability.


    After coming out of the hospital, the weather was good, Xu Ze didn¡¯t rush back. There is a small park near the hospital, an open park. Xu Ze slowly passed by in a wheelchair. There were not many people who wanted to help him when he passed the road. Later, a young girl helped push the wheelchair across the street. Xu Ze smiled and thanked the girl. The girl blushed and asked Xu Ze¡¯s contact information. The girl said she was studying photography and hoped to have Opportunity to invite Xu Ze to be his model.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his lap, he smiled and nodded, indicating that he would go if he had time.


    After the two separated, Xu Ze went to the park and found a corner by the artificial lake. Xu Ze quietly sat in his wheelchair and looked at the sparkling blue waves in front of him.


    There are seagulls passing by on the artificial lake, pure white wings and fan, this secluded scenery is quite beautiful.


    Xu Ze felt a little sleepy and closed his eyes to rest.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Ze heard the soft sound of a child in his ear. Xu Ze opened his eyes and saw a child not far away learning to walk staggeringly, and the parents of the little milk baby followed Behind him, the mother took his little hand. The little guy was obviously still unsteady, but his feet were walking fast. The mother had to trot to follow. The little guy ran to Xu Ze, and the child¡¯s mother looked at Xu Ze. In the past, he smiled politely.


    "Does the baby drink water?" the mother asked the child.


    The child yelled: "Don''t don''t." Milky milk, don''t mention how cute it is.


    But at that time, his mother released her hand. It was only for a short while, but the child seemed to have noticed Xu Ze suddenly. Out of curiosity, he ran to Xu Ze. The child ran fast without stopping and fell directly to Xu Zehuai. in.


    Xu Ze reached out and held the baby in time. The baby raised her white face and giggled with laughter. Xu Zeqing took the baby''s hand and said very gently: "Baby run slower!"


    The child¡¯s parents came hurriedly and took the child back. The child¡¯s father and Xu Ze apologized, and then asked: "Did you hit you?"


    Xu Ze shook his head, let alone didn''t bump into it, even if it did, Xu Ze wouldn''t mind it at all.


    The child was held by his parents and left. Children of this age were quite curious about the world and liked everything. Xu Ze looked gently at the family of three leaving.


    Suddenly I thought of myself at that time. It seemed that the worlds he traveled through were not very good for the father of the child who passed through at first.


    And Xu Ze is not the original owner after all. The harm these people have done to the original owner will not completely disappear because Xu Ze comes. Xu Ze is never the original owner. Even if these people don¡¯t have to deliberately do something with Xu Ze, they will conduct self-insurance. Rescuely loves Xu Ze.


    Although his body is disabled in this world, after the experience of the previous few worlds, it is not a kind of self-confidence, but Xu Ze has a firm premonition that Feng Jin, who still doesn''t care about him at present, might be another day. Same as those people.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head, Feng Jin is like them, and here he will not change.


    Even if he traveled through multiple worlds, Xu Ze had feelings for the child in his belly, and the father of the child, even if they loved him again, could not touch Xu Ze''s heart.


    He lacks the thing called love silk in his body.


    Xu Ze went back when he stayed in the park until it was getting dark. Feng Jin was still outside when he returned home. Xu Ze could guess what Feng Jin was doing outside. The address he gave was Zhan Hong¡¯s address and the information in the email he sent Enough to explain many problems.


    It is estimated that Feng Jin brought someone to Zhanhong''s home, and found the eyeballs of others that Zhanhong had poached in that house.


    Then Feng Jinhui started investigating Zhanhong, and he was naturally found. After all, he had met Zhanhong several times.


    But Xu Ze was not worried that Feng Jinneng could find out some of his hidden facts. He had the ability to predict the future, which was learned from the soul of a deceased.


    When he returned home, Xu Ze sat by the window and read a book. He was quiet and beautiful.


    Feng Jin came back at about eleven o¡¯clock. As a supernatural power, his function is different from that of a general policeman. His authority can be said to be quite large. In a very short time, he investigated the recent situation of Zhanhong. Retrieving the surveillance video, he saw that the last person to be with Zhanhong was Xu Ze.


    When he saw Xu Ze getting out of the car and sitting in a wheelchair, Feng Jin almost thought he had made a mistake.


    However, it turns out that the person in the wheelchair is indeed Xu Ze. Feng Jin asked someone to order the wheelchair. Xu Ze also wore the morning suit.


    The two of them walked into the Lantern Festival together with the crowd, and stayed inside for a while. About half an hour later, Zhan Hong suddenly walked out alone again and made a phone call as he walked. He seemed to be in a hurry. Afterwards, his car drove away from the light show, but behind it, the car drove to a place without surveillance.


    As for where Zhanhong is in the car, someone has to be sent out to find it. People have been sent out with the hound, and there are supernaturalists following. As long as they can find Zhanhong, there is no need to worry about him running away.


    The order was given. Now that there was a target, it couldn¡¯t be easier to find someone, so the captain Feng Jin was not on the front line of the search. Compared to arresting criminals, he was more puzzled about why Xu Ze would be separated from the crime. Together.


    Did the two really meet each other playing games?


    If it¡¯s an ordinary person, Xu Ze is an ordinary person, or Zhanhong is an ordinary person, Feng Jin probably believes it is a coincidence, but neither of them is, and Zhanhong knows that Xu Ze doesn¡¯t like playing games much, but now the situation is Xu. Choi met friends in the game online, and unexpectedly met with each other in reality.


    Feng Jin and Xu Ze have been together for a few years, and he still knows what Xu Ze is. So he now has a guess whether Xu Ze used any special method to find Zhan Hong. He himself is different. Those who are capable, he knows some unspoken rules. Since the opponent is a superpower, then Zhanhong really kills and sets fire. After the arrest, they will not be able to let him float, but because he is a superpower, right Zhanhong has special preferential treatment, as long as the other party is willing to follow the arrangements and instructions.


    Xu Ze is now disabled in his legs. Perhaps it is for this reason that he can''t do anything while staying at home, so a certain sense of absolute justice of his breeds.


    Feng Jin understands Xu Ze. Although Xu Ze is always reticent, his intelligence is not inferior to him. Feng Jin even had a suspicion that Xu Ze knew where Zhanhong was going.


    He drove back home quickly, with no one in the living room, Feng Jin took the elevator to the third floor.


    When he arrived outside Xu Zemen, he pushed the door without knocking and walked in.


    Xu Ze was reading in the direction with his back facing the door. He slowly closed the book when he heard footsteps coming in, and turned his wheelchair Xu Ze to look at the person who came in without knocking.


    Xu Ze''s expression was plain, as if he had known Feng Jinlai''s purpose a long time ago.


    "You made Zhanhong run?" Feng Jin didn''t expect Xu Ze to do this, but suddenly there seemed to be some kind of reminder that Feng Jin asked subconsciously.


    As for the anonymous emails he received, Feng Jin thought it was sent to him by Zhanhong in order to provoke him and let him go to the air.


    "Zhanhong? Who is that?" Xu Ze pretended to be puzzled.


    "You don''t know him? You just watched the lantern show with him a few days ago!" Feng Jin approached Xu Ze with aggressive eyes.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head, and heard him say: "He told me it was a pseudonym. After he hurriedly left from the lantern fair, now I don''t have his whereabouts anymore. Why do you ask him?"


    Feng Jin twisted his eyebrows. He knew that Xu Ze had something to hide from him, but from the current evidence, Xu Ze did not do it himself. Zhan Hong did leave and went to another place.


    It''s just where that other place is, so I need to look for it again.


    "He is the suspect who digs the right eye. He has a life in his hands and is full of danger. You suddenly met him. I doubt that you deliberately revealed the news and let him run away." Feng Jin Knowing that Xu Ze is smart, Xu Ze does not leave any traces of what he does, but what Xu Ze is doing now secretly contacts the criminals and allows the other party to escape their pursuit. Feng Jin wonders why Xu Ze did this.


    Suddenly his eyes condensed, and Feng Jin probably guessed Xu Ze''s intentions. He hated him, so he deliberately caused him trouble like this.


    "I didn''t help him run away. Where did he go? I really don''t know. I have a disability, what can I do?" Xu Ze said deliberately and indifferently, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Feng Jin wondered why he didn''t know that Xu Ze was such an indifferent person, and he ran to help the mob. This person would always surprise him.


    "Okay, wait until I find him."


    "How was the examination at the hospital today?" Feng Jin stopped talking about the criminals. What Xu Ze didn''t want to say, even if he asked Xu Ze no matter how much he did, he would not reveal anything, since he already knew about Xu Ze and the criminals. There has been contact, then after this is the matter of looking for criminals.


    "Well, I checked it." Xu Ze said, this is not an answer to Feng Jin''s question.


    Feng Jin calmed down and didn''t get angry with Xu Ze.


    "What did the doctor say?" Feng Jin asked again.


    "The success rate of the operation is not high. After all, the nerve is injured. It is not a day or two to repair the nerve."


    "One day or two days doesn''t work. In those two years, don''t you want to get better and walk again?"


    "I''m used to it. Such a quiet life is good, carefree, but I can''t leave, and I don''t need to continue working anymore. It''s considered an early retirement." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    Every time he said a word, Feng Jin''s face on the other side turned dark.


    "You don''t need to breathe with me, your body is yours. If you really don''t want to be cured, then I agree to your request, but if you regret it in the future, don''t ask me." Feng Jin''s voice is cold, this is not with his lover. Speaking, and strangers, may not be so indifferent.


    Xu Ze lifted his eyes, the light in his eyes was unusually firm.


    "There won''t be that time."


    Feng Jin suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness over his body, and his fingers on his side bend.


    Now that everything has been said about it, Feng Jinxiang might also be able to bring up something before.


    "You said you want to find a good house and plan to move out? Okay, do whatever you want." Feng Jin didn''t want to talk to Xu Ze like this anymore. He obviously didn''t say much, and Feng Jin felt tired.


    Xu Ze was thinking about mentioning it one day later, and Feng Jin himself mentioned that he must be smooth.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze thanked Feng Jin for his willingness to let go.


    For a moment, Xu Ze felt that the biggest obstacle in front of him was cleared, and the whole person could be said to be refreshed.


    Although the changes in Xu Ze''s place were subtle, Feng Jin was keenly aware of it. He saw Xu Ze''s eyebrows glowing with a dazzling brilliance, and the brilliance was dazzling, and Feng Jin felt a slight touch in his heart.


    Even he almost wanted to change his mouth, but the water splashed out if he changed his mouth and said he regretted it, Feng Jin felt that he was slapping himself.


    Feng Jin left Xu Ze¡¯s room, and Xu Ze got up and went downstairs for breakfast the next day. He did not see Feng Jin, as if Feng Jin had gone out last night. Xu Ze and Qiao An contacted and said that he had handled things well. Yes, I will move in this afternoon.


    Qiao An had an appointment with others in the afternoon. As soon as Xu Ze''s text message came, he immediately agreed to Xu Ze''s affairs, and turned his head to push his friends'' affairs.


    Just kidding, of course the savior is more important.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t have many personal belongings, so he brought some clothes. He planned to buy other things. Qiao An drove over to help Xu Ze tidy up. Xu Ze was in a wheelchair, Qiao An pushed the suitcase, and the cooking aunt Helped me put some on the car.


    Xu Ze then got in the car and left the house where he had lived for a while in Qiao An''s car.


    The weather was not so good this day, but Xu Ze was in a very good mood. He moved to a new residence. Xu Zeyi liked the house very much after he entered. He thought that after the baby came out, he would definitely like this place too.


    There are still seven or eight months before the baby is born.


    The room was cleaned in advance, and the windows were bright and clean. Xu Ze pushed the wheelchair to the floor-to-ceiling windows. Qiao An was taking out his luggage behind him. Xu Ze didn''t go to help. He was a disabled person who would only get in trouble.


    Qiao An University lives off campus by himself and lives by himself. These things are done in an orderly manner.


    After putting Xu Ze''s things away, Qiao An walked to the living room. He stretched his waist and then walked to Xu Ze''s side. Qiao An looked out at the artificial lake downstairs. The water was clear and radiant.


    "What do you want for dinner?" Qiao An turned around. If someone told him half a month ago that he would stand so close, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    But the fact is such a peculiar thing. Now he is not only close to Xu Ze, within reach, but also seems to have become friends.


    "Anything, according to your taste." Xu Ze replied.


    Qiao An stared straight at Xu Ze. Xu Ze asked him to do it according to his own taste, but he certainly couldn''t do that. He had to take care of Xu Ze first.


    You know that Xu Ze''s preferences are very simple, Qiao An has secretly checked before.


    "Okay." Qiao An nodded with a smile, with a bright smile.


    Xu Ze stayed in this new place. He probably guessed that this house would not be rented by Qiao An. The rent could not have been so well-furnished. Since Qiao An didn''t take the initiative to say, he accepted this kindness.


    Xu Ze did not take the initiative to mention it.


    Xu Ze, the cooking aunt, originally wanted to ask for another request. Unexpectedly, a familiar face knocked on the door of the house the next day. The aunt who was at Feng Jin came over, and when she saw Aunt Xu Ze, she said it was Feng. Jin asked her to come.


    Xu Ze actually didn''t want to have any contact with Feng Jin. He is a supernatural person, but he can''t walk because of his feet. A frontal attack may be able to block him for a while, and a sneak attack is hard to avoid.


    Xu Ze did not refuse his aunt. He can guess that if he does not hire an aunt here, it may be impossible for Aunt Jin to go back.


    So Xu Ze lived here, and my aunt came here, but didn¡¯t live in the apartment. After all, the apartment space is not as spacious as the villa. The aunt lives in other places in the same community, which was rented by Feng Jin. of.

 Chapter 102： 05: Love rival!

    Feng Jin wanted his aunt to stay with Xu Ze. One was to take care of Xu Ze, and the other was to help him watch Xu Ze. The latter one was like he was deceiving himself.


    Feng Jin thought he had no feeling for Xu Ze, but when Xu Ze left, on the first day, Feng Jin suddenly suffered from insomnia.


    In the middle of the night, Feng Jin got up from bed and stood by the window and lit a cigarette. It was strange. Deep down in his heart, he felt strange. It was not so obvious during the day. At night, he suddenly emerged from an unknown corner. I felt a piece of emptiness in my heart, and a sense of loneliness surged over my head. After smoking one cigarette after another, Feng Jin wrung out the cigarette butt. The hollowness in my heart was unexpectedly familiar. It seemed that he had been Experienced.


    It''s just that Feng Jin recalled the past, as if no important people around him had left. As for the other things, there were not many things and things that Feng Jin cared about. Naturally, there was nothing to lose or lose.


    On the second day after Xu Ze moved, and the day his aunt went, Feng Jin asked his aunt to call him back. From the phone, Feng Jin learned that Xu Ze now lives in an apartment. The environment of the apartment is quiet and the location is also good. Well, from the floor-to-ceiling windows, I can see an artificial lake outside, and I learned that a friend sent Xu Ze there, and learned that the friend was a young man, even younger than Xu Ze. Choosing unusual care and care, Feng Jin subconsciously twisted it.


    Hanging up the phone, Feng Jin looked out of the window, Xu Ze now lives in a lake, and he just has a small swimming pool outside.


    A young man? Feng Jin suddenly couldn''t help thinking about how Xu Ze and the other party met and when they met.


    He shook his head suddenly. Xu Ze has moved out. They broke up. Since they broke up, even if they are strangers, there are many contradictions between them. From now on, they can''t be like other people and become friends after breaking up. Feng Jin recalled the past. The time spent with Xu Zeleg before the accident suddenly became blurred, as if those memories were not his own.


    Feng Jin stopped thinking about Xu Ze''s place, and it was good for them both.


    Feng Jin and Xu Ze broke up. One of his teammates, who was also his secret crush, soon learned about it. The team member investigated secretly and found that Xu Ze moved out and there was another one he knew. The person at is close. That person is a member of the next-door superpower team. His power is defensive, and he''s still studying. Qiao An won''t go for general tasks, but I don''t know why Xu Ze went with Qiao An. together.


    Looking at the closeness of the two, it should not have just met. Cheng Jia wondered if the two had known each other for a long time. The two even had contact during the time when Xu Ze and Feng Jin lived together.


    When Xu Zeyi broke up with Feng Jin, they had a close relationship with Qiao An. Cheng Jia let people stare at him for a few days. During those days, Qiao An went to Xu Ze¡¯s place almost every day, and stayed there for a long time, sometimes late at night. .


    He didn''t know exactly what was going on in the room, but Cheng Jia could see from the photos that Qiao An saw Xu Ze''s eyes differently from others, so the conjecture in his heart became even stronger.


    Cheng Jia even felt that the two of them had secretly passed the song, otherwise, how could Qiao An run to Xu Ze in two days.


    A handicapped with a broken leg, Cheng Jia thinks that his captain is stupid, will be kept in the dark by Xu Ze, that person''s long face will seduce people.


    Another thing Cheng Jia knew was that Xu Ze had moved out, and Feng Jin was still taking care of him at the hospital, including all the money Xu Ze spent on going to the hospital was deducted from Feng Jin¡¯s account.


    In other words, as long as Xu Ze''s legs are not good, Feng Jin will always be tied by Xu Ze.


    Cheng Jia didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Cheng Jia didn''t want to take action so quickly, but what happened one night strengthened Cheng Jia''s view.


    From working day to night, Cheng Jia and the captain ate a meal together. After the meal, they didn¡¯t go separately as before. Feng Jin suddenly said to go to the bar for a meeting. Cheng Jia thought it was his chance at the time, and he had a crush. Feng Jin, this man is handsome and powerful. He is the male **** in Cheng Jia''s heart. Cheng Jia controlled his excitement and went to the bar with Feng Jin.


    But unlike Cheng Jia''s expectations, Feng Jin sat there drinking alone, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    And Feng Jin¡¯s expression, Cheng Jia was not blind, and it was obvious at a glance that Feng Jin was not in a relaxed mood. He tentatively asked, "Captain, what''s the matter, you can tell me, I promise to keep it secret." ."


    Feng Jin''s cold eyes turned, and he freezed on Cheng Jia''s face for a few seconds. During those few seconds, Cheng Jia almost thought that Feng Jin knew about his secret love.


    "It''s okay." Feng Jin said. He said so, but he was still drinking, and even the air pressure around him seemed to be lower than just before.


    As a teammate, Cheng Jia has always been with Feng Jin at work. As far as the work is concerned, there should be nothing that can bother Feng Jin, so it can only be in life, and by Feng Jin¡¯s side, and Only that one person is possible.


    Cheng Jia would definitely not let Feng Jin know that he had sent someone to investigate Xu Ze secretly. Cheng Jia looked in the bar and searched, luckily, he found a somewhat familiar figure.


    "Captain, don''t you see that the person''s profile looks like Xu Ze? If his feet are fine, he will definitely sit with us. By the way, how is Xu Ge''s treatment recently? Has he improved?" Cheng Jia Deliberately pretends to really care about Xu Ze.


    Feng Jin''s expression turned abruptly. He stared at Cheng Jia abruptly, and his eyes were so terrifying that Cheng Jia''s heart beat violently.


    Cheng Jia smiled and continued to hide his careful thoughts.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me in the future." Feng Jin''s voice was heavy.


    Cheng Jia opened his eyes slightly to ask why, and nodded obediently in Feng Jin Gao''s sight.


    Cheng Jia started his inference from Feng Jin''s sudden unhappy look, and speculated that it was Xu Zetti''s breakup, otherwise why Feng Jin would not want to hear his name. I''m afraid it was not because Xu Ze felt that Feng Jin spent too little time with him, and felt lonely, so he broke up and went to find someone who could accompany him at any time.


    In this way, Qiao An is indeed a good candidate. Although that person has a fire type ability, his ability level is too low. It can be said that such an ability is like a waste on him.


    Cheng Jia stared at Feng Jin¡¯s day-to-day thinking face, wondering if Feng Jin knew that Xu Ze and Qiao An were hooking up now, but before that, Xu Ze put a green hat on Feng Jin. .


    Thinking of this, Cheng Jia had an idea in his heart, and an evil thought came out.


    Cheng Jia put his thoughts away, and then he started drinking with his captain. The two of them didn''t talk much. They filled Jin with a cup and filled his stomach. He had a good drink volume, but because there was something in his heart, he went to the back slowly. Get drunk.


    Cheng Jia drank a glass of wine slowly, and more often he was looking at Feng Jin, a person he liked when he first saw it.


    He would have this person, even if he didn''t compromise, he would stand beside Feng Jin.


    Coming out of the bar, Cheng Jia called for a driver. He and Feng Jin sat in the back seat. Feng Jin closed his eyes and twisted his eyebrows slightly. Cheng Jia leaned over and smelled the alcohol on the man. There was another A strong breath that can be a hormone, he dare not look too presumptuous, because he knows that the captain is sensitive.


    Cheng Jia asked cautiously: "Captain, your head is uncomfortable? May I help you press?"


    Before Feng Jin nodded, he stretched out both hands and placed them on both sides of Feng Jin''s temples, but before Cheng Jia started rubbing, Feng Jin opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Jia.


    Feng Jin pulled Cheng Jia''s hand directly beside his face. His palm was warm, and Cheng Jia''s heart was beating out of frequency.


    "No." Feng Jin refused Cheng Jia''s approach.


    Cheng Jia opened his mouth slightly and wanted to speak, but Feng Jin spit out two words thin lips and then closed his eyes. The whole expression was filled with frost and turned away.


    Cheng Jia clenched his fingers silently, the corners of his lips twitched, and he was sad and angry when Feng Jin refused. In an instant he transferred these negative emotions to Xu Ze. In his opinion, it was because of Xu Ze, even if the other party was bothered by him. Leaving can also become an obstacle between him and Feng Jin.


    Okay, let¡¯s do it. If anything happens in the future, I can¡¯t blame him. I can only blame Xu Ze for eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. They broke up with Feng Jin. This will affect Feng. Jin.


    A gloomy light flashed through Cheng Jia''s dark eyes. He wanted to tear off all Xu Ze''s disguise, and let Feng Jin take a look at what his ex-boyfriend was in his bones.


    What Cheng Jia logically intends to do, Xu Ze does not know the specific details, but it does not prevent Xu Ze from knowing that Cheng Jia¡¯s existence is a threat. As long as Cheng Jia fails to achieve his goal, that is, with Feng Jin, Xu Ze Knowing Cheng Jia''s character, even if he leaves now, the other party may not be confused about him.


    So Xu Ze was prepared early. Cheng Jia sent someone to investigate Xu Ze. Xu Ze also found someone else to follow Cheng Jia secretly. The original owner had a little deposit in his hand, and a little bit from it was enough for Xu Ze to hire someone to do the work for him.


    One night Cheng Jia and Feng Jin went to a bar to have a drink. Xu Ze saw the drinking photos, and there were also the photos of the two of them getting in the car, but Xu Ze deleted them all after seeing them.


    Xu Ze was also watching Cheng Jia¡¯s phone call at any time. Xu Ze thought Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t do it so quickly. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Jia to wait so soon, but it wasn¡¯t because of what Xu found out from the phone. Choe discovered another thing, that is, the aunt who came to cook for him was followed.


    Xu Ze gave his aunt a spare key at home, so that the other party could come over to cook for him and clean up. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jia would pay attention to the aunt.


    Xu Ze has traveled through so many worlds, and he has experienced much more than Cheng Jia, almost instantly he guessed what Cheng Jia''s specific idea was.


    Xu Ze didn''t take back the spare key because he planned to come up with a plan. Didn''t Cheng Jia want to be disadvantageous to him? It happened to take advantage of this opportunity to give Cheng Jia to him. It would be better to have such a person threaten his existence. , Xu Ze might not care so much if he threatened him, but Xu Ze didn''t plan to let it go if he threatened the child in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    Such a person must be punished for harming others unscrupulously for his own selfish desires.


    And it is best that this punishment is imposed by the person Cheng Jia wants to get, it should be the best.


    Xu Ze called the person who was staring at Cheng Jia back, and asked that person to follow his aunt, rotating with the other person. He had warned in advance that as long as the aunt''s life is not in danger, there is no need to take action.


    Cheng Jia''s goal is Xu Ze. He is not interested in killing people casually. He has no fun in killing people, so his order is to stun people and take the key away.


    Moreover, the effect of the drug shouldn''t be too long. You have to wake up in a few hours so that you can return to Xu Ze when it comes to see the scene he prepared.


    It happened on this day. It happened that Qiao An had something to do on this day. He called Xu Ze in advance and said that he could not go there to finish dinner. Qiao An often ran to Xu Ze¡¯s place to eat dinner. He also meant Xu. Choosing someone for dinner is too lonely. With him, he can talk.


    Qiao An¡¯s liking for Xu Ze is more of gratitude and admiration. I am grateful to Xu Ze for saving him, and admire Xu Ze for being able to maintain his previous mentality after he suffered a broken leg accident, even more than before. Wen Xu is much more kind.


    In the past, Xu Ze didn¡¯t seem to laugh very much. Unlike now, he would laugh whenever he was happy. He was already good-looking. He smiled as if the whole room was filled with light. Qiao An felt what Xu Ze¡¯s face was. You can''t get tired of seeing it. There are school grass in his school. If you stand with Xu Ze, Qiao An has only one idea, that is, the other person will really turn into grass, setting off the grass of Xu Zejun''s beauty.


    Qiao An told Xu Ze on the phone that he would call him if something happened, and he rushed back immediately.


    Not to mention, something really happened, but Xu Ze didn''t intend to let Qiao An participate in this matter, it would be fine for him to handle it.


    Auntie does not live here in Xu Ze, but lives in other parts of the same community. In the morning, Auntie buys breakfast and all the food to be made at noon. Auntie carries the pocket to make the elevator upstairs. The elevator is monitored and the elevator goes out to the corridor. There are also locations, but there is a lot of room for manipulation.


    When Auntie walked out of the elevator and was about to pass the stairs, the stairs were next to the elevator, and suddenly there was the sound of children crying and crying. Auntie also has children herself. As a mother, she cares for her children, even if she is not herself. And the nature of caring, the aunt didn¡¯t think much about it. She thought it was a child in Lianli who wanted to run the stairs and accidentally fell. She carried the vegetables to the top of the stairs. The child¡¯s cry came from below, and the aunt walked. When I got into the stairs, I just stepped in with my front foot and stretched out a hand. The aunt opened her mouth to scream in shock. She also had another hand. The hand was holding a veil soaked with medicine, and the veil covered it. The medicine had a strong effect on the aunt¡¯s nose and mouth. After a few seconds, the aunt¡¯s eyes closed, and the fallen body was supported by the assailant. The assailant placed the body on the ground and took it. The big box that was prepared a long time ago covers the aunt¡¯s body. There is an air vent on the box, and there are some other non-heavy sundries on the top, so that if there are people passing by, it will not be too much. Suspected that someone would be hidden in the box.


    After doing all this, I took out the key I just found. There were only one attacker among the two people on the stairs, but there were two in total. They both went out carrying a small black cloth bag, looking for the house number. When I came to an iron door, that iron door happened to be the apartment where Xu Ze lived.


    Take the key to open the door, and a flat-headed single eyelid behind the door locked it, no one in the living room, the bedroom door is half open, the two exchanged glances, one went to the bedroom, and the other went to the kitchen and other places to check the situation .


    The flat-headed man who entered the bedroom did not find Xu Ze in the bedroom. Then he heard the sound of water flowing in the direction of the bathroom. The flat-headed man twisted the doorknob and pushed in. He found Xu Ze in the bathroom.


    Xu Ze was washing his face. To make it easier for him to be in a wheelchair, the position of the sink was re-adjusted and adjusted down a lot. Xu Ze was washing his face with a towel. He didn''t notice that someone came in. The person walked two steps and found that there seemed to be something wrong on the ground. Shaoshui, although a little puzzled, didn''t think so much. He continued forward and stood behind Xu Ze''s wheelchair.


    The flat-headed man stretched out his hand to hold the handle of Xu Ze''s wheelchair, and at the same time he slowly leaned forward, approaching Xu Ze''s face.


    Xu Ze took off the face wash. As soon as he lifted his face, he noticed that there was someone standing behind him in the mirror. Xu Ze''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes widened in shock.


    The flat-headed man has seen a picture of Xu Ze, but the photo is a dead thing. Unlike now, the person is in front of him, fresh and beautiful. This face can be said to be the most beautiful one that the flat-headed man has seen in decades. Zhang, although he is disabled, but has this face, he believes that the special video he shoots will definitely become the best selling and most popular video.


    The flat-headed man stretched his right hand forward, looking like he was about to touch Xu Ze''s face. The change happened at this time. I saw Xu Ze, who was shocked and shocked, suddenly looked calm, and even the corners of his mouth were still playful. laugh.


    At that moment, the flat-headed man felt that Xu Ze was a cat, and he was honest. He was being teased by the other party. The flat-headed man immediately exploded. The hand that touched Xu Ze''s face was going to slap up the face, but the next flat-headed man The body twitched suddenly, and then there was a violent falling sound.


    Xu Ze held a small remote control in his palm. He gently pressed the red button. The armrest behind the remodeled wheelchair sent out a strong electric current. The electric current rushed into the body of the flat-headed man, knocking him down in an instant. .


    Xu Ze turned the wheelchair, he passed by the flat-headed man, pushed a light switch on the wall with his hand, and the body of the villain who fell in the wet water on the ground passed a huge current again.


    After two strong currents passed, the man was completely stunned.


    The sound in the bathroom was heard by the person outside, but he didn''t think it was a problem with his group. After all, although the other party is a supernatural person, the disabled supernatural person is not comparable to ordinary people. It is a disability. He could only sit in a wheelchair, couldn''t walk by himself, and where he could resist, so the man only thought that his accomplices overpowered Xu Ze.


    They knew Xu Ze''s name precisely because Xu Ze was a supernatural person. This time they originally targeted someone else and changed it temporarily.


    Presumably those members on the site would prefer to see how they play with disabled abilities.


    The curly-haired gangster walked towards Xu Ze¡¯s bedroom. Like his accomplices, he did not see anyone in the bedroom. There was a splash of water in the bathroom, mixed with some painful sounds. The gangster¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face looked expectant. Excited, he came to the bathroom door. Although he was a little wary, he never thought that there would be any problem with the bathroom doorknob. As soon as the culprit grasped the doorknob, the metal door panel was set in advance and a high-intensity current was applied. Panicking and struggling, but the electric current stuck his hand tightly to the doorknob, and the culprit convulsed all over and fell to the ground within a short while.


    The two culprits fell to the ground, but blocked most of Xu Ze''s way to leave the bathroom. Xu Ze controlled the wheelchair, and the roller directly ran over the two unconscious bodies.


    When he arrived in the living room outside, Xu Ze picked up the phone and was about to dial out when suddenly the door rang.


    Xu Ze looked up in the direction of the room door, only when someone knocked on the wrong door, the knock stopped, and the phone followed by Xu Ze rang again. Xu Ze''s eyes sank when he saw the caller''s number.


    After answering the phone, Xu Ze''s voice was cold: "What''s the matter?"


    "Open the door." The voice on the other end of the phone was colder than Xu Ze''s, and Xu Ze even heard the oppressed anger.


    Xu Ze wanted to make an excuse to say that he was not at home today, and he was just about to open his mouth to dispel his thoughts: "I know you are there."


    As for why I knew it, because Feng Jin had called his aunt before and learned from the aunt that Xu Ze would not be out.


    Xu Ze squeezed the phone and twisted his brows. If it was other times, Xu Ze would definitely open the door, but today is a bit special. There are two people lying in the bedroom behind him. He originally wanted to ask questions from these two people. Something happened, for example, Cheng Jia instructed them to do this. Then he planned to find another opportunity to meet Cheng Jia, and then let Feng Jin listen to him, so that he would not need to do anything in the follow-up. It is estimated that Feng Jin Will not sit back and watch.


    Xu Ze''s idea is that it is not impossible for him to solve Cheng Jia by himself, but Cheng Jia has a lot of thoughts and hides it deeply. In addition, Feng Jin seems to trust Cheng Jia more. After all, the opponent is a qualified team member, absolutely. Obedient, never defy Captain Feng Jin''s meaning.


    Now Feng Jin came over suddenly, Xu Ze didn''t think that Cheng Jia called Feng Jin would be an excuse, because this time is not suitable, Xu Ze held the phone and didn''t say anything for a while.


    The chill in Feng Jin''s voice passed through the receiver: "Open the door, I don''t want to break this door yet."


    At this point, Xu Ze knew that he had to open this door to Feng Jin.


    Xu Ze hung up the phone. As he approached the door, he turned his head quickly. He thought about the method very quickly. In any case, he was an experienced traverser, and he wouldn''t even be able to cope with this situation.


    Xu Ze quickly messed up his hair, tore his clothes, and the buttons fell to the ground. In order to make himself look more pitiful, Xu Ze raised his hand and slapped his face.


    With a snap, the slap in the face was crisp, and his cheeks suddenly hurt. Xu Ze took a photo with his mobile phone, and there seemed to be red marks appearing. The skin on his body was white, and any marks were very obvious.


    After arriving at the door, Xu Ze suddenly laughed and shook his head while laughing. He thought that when all the tasks were over, maybe he could consider developing and developing as an actor. He also seemed to have a hidden drama.


    Xu Ze bit his lower lip again, biting his lips a little bit torn. He made these preparations for the next scene, and Feng Jin Kede will cooperate with him in a while.


    Xu Ze adjusted his expression, the smile on his face disappeared completely, and he became pitiful and miserable.


    Raising his hand to open the door, Xu Ze raised his eyes to look at Feng Jin. There were tears in his pupils. Feng Jin called his aunt to confirm that Xu Ze was at home and the aunt was shopping for groceries. According to his estimation, the aunt should be there first. Choosing this place, he thought it was the aunt who came to open the door, but Xu Ze did appear at the door.


    When Feng Jin saw Xu Ze''s messy, blood oozing out of his lips, and his left cheek glowing abnormally red as if he had been slapped in the face, he was surprised.


    Feng Jin Meng walked into the room. He grabbed Xu Ze''s shoulder and asked him: "What''s the matter, who hurt you?"


    Feng Jin looked quickly in the room, but besides Xu Ze, there was no other person.


    "Auntie isn''t there? Where is she going?" Feng Jin asked again.


    Xu Ze shook his head slightly, tears under his eyes wet the slender eyelashes in a flash, and the whole person looked extremely fragile. Seeing Xu Ze''s fragile side, Feng Jin twitched in his heart.


    "Who hurt you? Tell me!" Feng Jin wanted to know who dared to touch Xu Ze, who dared to touch him.


    "Inside." Xu Ze raised his finger to the bedroom next to him.


    Feng Jinji stepped in, and there was a person lying on the floor of the bedroom. Feng Jin felt that what was happening before him was beyond his expectation. He walked to the person who fell on the ground. The bathroom door on the right was ajar, and Feng Jin''s eyes were turned inside. Glancing, he saw that there was still someone inside.


    The two fell in Xu Ze''s bedroom. Feng Jin was keenly observant. From the traces of their bodies, it was immediately revealed that most of the two were stunned.


    Why do these two people appear here?


    Why do they lie on the ground, why are Xu Cho''s clothes and hair so messy?


    Many questions popped up in Feng Jin''s mind, and then these questions converged into one cause, and this reason made the light in his eyes become terrifying.


    Feng Jin turned back to Xu Ze. Xu Ze did not look at Feng Jin. Instead, he turned to look at the bright sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Feng Jin moved his lips. A few seconds later, he reached out to make Xu Ze messy. The hair was sorted out, and he remembered something. Xu Ze had a lot of pursuits on the fact that Xu Ze didn''t hurt his leg. Even if Xu Ze was not mild-tempered, he still had many admirers, and he had a few short-eyed ones. Yes, when they went to the bar to drink, they wanted to move Xu Ze. At that time, Xu Ze was in good health and beat all those people to the ground in two or three strokes.


    At that time, Xu Ze was very powerful, and he was not in a wheelchair, unlike Xu Ze who could not walk now.


    When Xu Ze lived with him, some people might be jealous and wronged Xu Ze.


    Now that Xu Ze moved out to live, Xu Ze lived here alone, and there were no other people. Those people naturally thought that Xu Ze had no background, and they went straight to the door in an attempt to harm Xu Ze.


    No, it has hurt Xu Ze.


    Feng Jin had never felt so angry, especially when his hand touched Xu Ze''s bleeding lips. Xu Ze hid behind him. The sight of Feng Jin made Feng Jin feel that he was on the verge of anger.


    Feng Jin held Xu Ze''s hand and apologized to Xu Ze: "I''m sorry, I am not good." At the beginning, he should insist on not letting Xu Ze move, otherwise Xu Ze would not encounter such a thing.


    Feng Jin took Xu Ze out of the wheelchair and carried him to the sofa beside him. He took off his jacket and put it on Xu Ze''s shoulder.


    "What do you want to do with the two scumbags inside? Just a word." Feng Jin did not blink his eyes after killing them.


    It''s just that Xu Ze shook his head: "It''s not them."


    Feng Jin''s pupils tightened slightly and asked, "What''s not them?"


    "They were instructed by others." Xu Ze lowered his eyes and smiled extremely bleak. His face was pale on one side and there were slap marks on the other. Feng Jin only felt that his heart was being gripped by one hand. At that time, he couldn''t wait for time to go back, even if he came half an hour earlier, maybe things would not be what they are now.


    "Who? Who instigated it?" Feng Jin wanted to know the person''s name.


    But Xu Ze pursed his lips and suddenly stopped talking.


    Feng Jin didn''t understand why Xu Ze wanted to protect that person. Could it be someone he knew? That''s wrong. Xu Ze didn''t have many good friends around him, and not many people got close to him.


    Feng Jin then remembered the purpose of his coming here. Originally, he came to ask about Xu Ze''s affairs. After seeing Xu Ze''s accident, he almost forgot about the incident.


    But when Feng Jin and Xu Ze met the small cuts on their lips, he didn''t plan to pursue the problem.


    Xu Ze refused to say. He looked at his hands, his hands shaking slightly, and then Feng Jin''s hands were covered.


    It seems that Feng Jin realized the fragile side of Xu Ze at this time. This person has always been calm and normal when he lived with him. In fact, it is more of Xu Ze¡¯s disguise. Those who are afraid of trembling are the real Xu Ze.


    Think about how it is possible to change from a normal person to a disabled person who cannot walk. How can it be possible that there is no impact at all.


    Feng Jin held Xu Ze''s hand in his hand. He softened his expression. He asked again, "Who the **** is it? I can ask them when they wake up? It''s someone we all know. Or someone with a special identity?"


    This is Feng Jin''s guess, otherwise he doesn''t think Xu Ze will shield such criminals.


    Xu Ze raised his eyes, he curled his lips and smiled, a tear rolled out from his eye sockets, and a tear trace snaked on his cheek, but Xu Ze still laughed.


    Just when Feng Jin thought Xu Ze still refused to speak, Feng Jin heard Xu Ze spit out a name.


    "Cheng Jia." Xu Ze said softly.


    His voice was very low, just as he murmured, and Feng Jin immediately thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Xu Ze broke free of Feng Jin''s hand. He smiled, with a shallow arc of his mouth.


    Feng Jin looked at Xu Ze¡¯s face. He knew that Xu Ze had said a name, but that name made Feng Jin feel impossible. How could that person find someone to hurt Xu Ze, a member of his team, a boy character He was docile and sensible, and Feng Jin could not believe it.


    But on the other hand, Feng Jin also understood that Xu Ze would not say this name at will. He lowered his eyes, raised his eyes, and Feng Jin wanted to ask Xu Ze why he was sure that it was Cheng Jia and Xu Ze was like Xu Ze, as if he did not intend to say it Aloud.


    Feng Jin stared at Xu Ze for a moment, then he quickly took out the phone.


    The call was made directly to Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia set Feng Jin''s phone number as an intimate number, and he was connected immediately after ringing twice.


    "I''m here at Xu Ze, and the person you sent has let me subdue it." Feng Jin said this directly without saying anything.


    Cheng Jia thought he was doing it secretly, but he didn''t expect Feng Jin to call, and even said this, he was surprised at that time: "Where are you captain?"


    When Cheng Jia realized that his words were inappropriate, he wanted to remedy it but it was too late.


    From Cheng Jia''s suddenly tense voice, Feng Jin knew that Cheng Jia was the insider of this matter. Whether it was the mastermind or not, he was absolutely inseparable from Cheng Jia.


    "Half an hour, if you drive by alone, I don''t need to tell the address, you must know it." After saying that, Feng Jin hung up the phone, the glare in his eyes was extreme.


    Feng Jin sat down on the sofa and sat next to Xu Ze. Both of them said nothing, especially Xu Ze. He lowered his head as if his body was here, and his soul had gone to other places. Feng Jin felt that strange feeling. As soon as he grasped Xu Ze''s hand, the skin on his palm was cold, and Feng Jin tightened his fingers.


    Cheng Jia almost drove the car away and ran through a few red lights along the way. When he finally came outside Xu Ze''s house, he suddenly became nervous and collapsed.


    He didn''t directly contact those two people. He used a disguised identity from the beginning, but since this is the case, why would the captain suspect him?


    Cheng Jiasi had to think about it, and Xu Ze must have said it, but with such a disability, he had no ability at all, and from where to reckon his mastermind.


    Don''t panic, just make sure that you don''t know. He has been acting all the time, and there is no problem today.


    Xu Ze''s acting skills are not as good as him, otherwise Xu Ze should have acted a long time ago. After all, he could remind Xu Ze not to fall into that trap at the beginning, but his thought at the time was that Xu Ze was the best. Being able to go forever, Xu Ze later survived and his leg was broken.


    Cheng Jia was quite satisfied with this result.


    Then Cheng Jia thought that as long as he squeezed Xu Ze away from the captain, everything went smoothly, and he would not collapse now and he would not lose.


    Will not lose to a disabled person.


    Cheng Jia walked over and knocked on the door. The person who came to open the door was Feng Jin. Feng Jin¡¯s eyes were very sharp the moment he saw Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia''s heart trembled, but his acting skills were superb, at least he himself Think so.


    Cheng Jia''s expression was quite worried, and he asked before he even went in, "Did the captain have something wrong with Brother Xu?"


    He looked like he didn''t know anything.


    Feng Jin just doubted, not sure whether it was Cheng Jia''s work. After all, this man had never done anything to actively hurt others during these hours in his team.


    Feng Jin walked into the room, Xu Ze sat on the sofa, looked up at Feng Jin and Cheng Jia behind him, and when he saw Cheng Jia''s worried face, Xu Ze stared at Cheng Jia.

 Chapter 103： 06: Tips

    Cheng Jia saw that Xu Ze was a little messy, but he was sitting there watching the situation and something he thought hadn''t happened.


    Is it really okay? Xu Ze was bitten on his lips. Naturally, he was bitten by someone else. Looking at Feng Jin''s expression, Cheng Jia knew that Feng Jin wouldn''t do it, so it was the other two people. .


    Those two people disappeared at this meeting, could it be that they have already run away.


    Since he ran away, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    Even if they are not afraid, they don''t know him.


    Cheng Jia walked quickly to Xu Ze, her voice surprised and worried: "Brother Xu...who hurt you?"


    "Captain, what is going on?"


    Cheng Jia turned his head and looked at Feng Jin behind him. Feng Jin walked over in two steps with long legs. His expression was not good. As long as he had eyes, he was in an extremely gloomy mood.


    "You go and have a look in the bedroom." Feng Jin did not answer Cheng Jia''s question first, but instead asked Cheng Jia to look in the bedroom.


    Cheng Jia walked over to the letter suspiciously. As soon as he stood at the bedroom door and glanced in, he scanned the stranger lying motionless on the ground.


    Cheng Jia''s hand holding the doorknob tightened sharply, and the expression on his face barely caught at that moment. Fortunately, he had his back to Feng Jin and Xu Ze, and they couldn''t see his face expression.


    Turning his head, Cheng Jia''s eyes were startled and confused, and his voice was puzzled: "Who is lying down? Is it the Xu brother he attacked?"


    "Don''t you know him?" Feng Jin asked directly without euphemism.


    Cheng Jia was so surprised that his pupils dilated, and then he shook his head hurriedly: "How can I know this kind of person? How can you suspect me, Captain?"


    "Xu Ze said that the messenger was you, what do you want to explain?" Feng Jin said with a cold voice.


    Cheng Jia was stunned at first, he burst into laughter, and at the same time defended himself: "No, captain, you mean I ordered these people to hurt Brother Xu, not me."


    "And the reason, why did I choose to find someone to hurt Xu Ze?"


    The question raised by Cheng Jia really puzzled Feng Jin. In the past, Cheng Jia and Xu Ze got along very well. It didn¡¯t make sense that Cheng Jia would do this suddenly. He attacked Xu Ze who was already disabled. Look, I hope Xu Ze can give an explanation.


    Xu Ze didn''t give an explanation, only said one sentence: "You can check his phone. If I guess right, Cheng Jia has a lot of your photos and videos."


    "Suddenly photographed."


    Of course Feng Jin could understand what Xu Ze said, but the content of the words exceeded his expectations, so he turned his attention to Cheng Jia.


    Under Feng Jin Lingran''s eyes, Cheng Jia''s face suddenly showed some retreat.


    "Give me the phone." Feng Jin Chao and Cheng Jia stretched out his hand.


    Cheng Jia looked at Feng Jin, and then went to see Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s eyes were red, and his whole person looked slender and fragile. He used to play this role, but he didn¡¯t expect Xu Ze to learn it now. In this way, Cheng Jia is also quite confident.


    He did not give out his phone, but chose to confess himself: "Captain, I like you!"


    Cheng Jia clenched his fingers. He had practiced this sentence countless times in his heart. Here he finally yelled it out. Cheng Jia could no longer suppress his emotions. He looked at Feng Jin''s eyes with love and infatuation.


    That obsession has reached a pathological level.


    "I like you, Captain, I liked you when I first met you."


    "It''s just that you were already with Xu Ze at that time. Yes, I was jealous and envious of him, but I never thought of doing anything to destroy your relationship."


    "Even now, you and Xu Ze are separated. I didn''t want to take advantage of the vacancy. I know who I am, so I always intend to keep this love deep in my heart."


    "Now Xu Ze suspects that I will find someone to hurt him. I don''t admit it."


    "No matter how cruel I am, no matter how cruel I am, I will never attack someone with disabled legs."


    Cheng Jia got more and more excited as he talked about it. He looked at Feng Jin, more pitiful than pretending to be pitiful. He thought that he was better than Xu Ze at any time.


    Cheng Jia''s eyes quickly turned red, and he showed a very uncomfortable expression. Uncomfortable Feng Jin actually didn''t believe him, and unexpectedly chose a word for Xu, and doubted his character.


    Xu Ze leaned back on the sofa. While Cheng Jia was defending himself, Xu Ze quietly twitched the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of interest and he watched Cheng Jia''s performance quietly.


    He didn''t spend much time with Cheng Jia, and he hadn''t been there for many days, but today I saw Cheng Jia''s performance ability. If this were on the shooting scene, Xu Ze thought he would applaud Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia''s voice almost burst into tears behind him. Hearing his rebuttal Feng Jin, he began to wonder whether what Cheng Jia and Xu Ze said was true.


    Feng Jin¡¯s dark eyes fell on Xu Ze, and Xu Ze also looked at him at that time. The two eyes met in the air. Feng Jin didn¡¯t think this was a scene Xu Ze deliberately performed. He even had Xu Ze¡¯s character. , This person is cold and proud in his bones, and he will not use this kind of thing to design anything.


    After Feng Jin thought about it for a moment, he stared at Cheng Jia suddenly. Cheng Jia thought Feng Jin believed him, but the actual situation was different from what he had imagined.


    "Did you go to the bathroom?" Feng Jin asked an irrelevant question.


    Cheng Jia blinked and shook his head: "I just looked at the door."


    "Then why did you just say''these people''? If you were only at the door, you shouldn''t have known that there was a person lying in the bathroom." Feng Jin Chaocheng Jia took a step closer, the pressure on his body dispersed, as an ice-type supernatural power. , The temperature around him plummeted.


    Cheng Jia''s body stiffened slightly. Because Feng Jin''s aura was too frightening, some flaws in Cheng Jia''s disguise were exposed. It was this small flaw that Feng Jin had keenly noticed.


    But Cheng Jia also tried to make excuses: "I, I just talked, because I was misunderstood by the captain, I was anxious to clarify for myself, captain, you believe that I did not collude with outsiders to hurt Xu Ze, so give me a few more courage. I dare not."


    "Captain I have never done it before, Xu Ze, he is slandering me. Taking advantage of this opportunity today, I won''t hide it from you. Before Xu Ze separated from you, he was with someone."


    "He betrayed you, he put a cuckold on you, Captain, I am loyal to you, I will not betray you."


    Cheng Jia took out his phone and turned out a photo. In that photo, Xu Ze and Qiao An were in a close position. Qiao An was bent over. Just looking at the photo would mistakenly think that the two were kissing. I took it from an angle, and Cheng Jia originally wanted to come out again after a while.


    Xu Ze forced him.


    "Are you following Xu Ze?" Feng Jin seemed to care more about this issue than he was said to be cuckold.


    Cheng Jia was stunned. He explained: "I found someone to follow Xu Ze, but not to hurt him. I just want to know why he broke up with you. Obviously you love him so much and pet him, but he talks to you. I broke up, I couldn''t figure this out, so I found someone."


    "I mentioned the separation." Feng Jin said to Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia didn''t elaborate: "How is it possible? You love him so much!"


    "There is no relationship between me and him, but since his leg was injured by me, I have a responsibility to take care of him."


    "I''ll give you another chance. Think about it before you speak."


    Feng Jin now believes that most of the things were instigated by Cheng Jia, but he still wanted to give Cheng Jia a chance. After all, Xu Ze was not substantially harmed there. He would give Xu Ze an explanation and let Cheng Jia apologize to Xu Ze.


    Cheng Jia knew that his lie was finally exposed, but let him admit that he didn''t want to.


    As long as no evidence can be found, no matter how much he suspects, he can insist that he hasn''t done it.


    "What I haven''t done, I don''t admit it. If the captain convicts me because of my temporary slip of the tongue, I will not accept it and show evidence. As long as I take it, I will admit it immediately."


    Cheng Jia raised his chin slightly, his expression seemed to be certain that no one could find evidence.


    Can''t convict Cheng Jia without finding evidence?


    Impossible, Xu Ze did not allow this to happen.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his stomach, and he told the baby in his heart that Dad is going to take advantage of you, but that is to beat the bad guys away.


    "I have something to tell you. I didn''t think it was necessary to say it. I just look at this situation and I can''t be sure that something like this will happen in the future."


    Feng Jin and Cheng Jia both looked at Xu Ze one after another, waiting for Xu Ze to say something.


    Xu Ze didn''t take his hand, and even gently stroked his abdomen.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s almost two months. The baby is yours." Xu Zedan smiled and stared at Feng Jin.


    Feng Jin could understand every sentence, but he didn''t understand the meaning of the connection.


    "What did you say?" Feng Jin subconsciously followed Xu Ze''s right hand to his abdomen, so he couldn''t see anything.


    But Xu Ze said he was pregnant. How could a man become pregnant like a woman?


    "What kind of joke is this." Cheng Jia laughed out loud. He only thought that Xu Ze had nothing to do now, so he was mentally confused and made jokes about such absurd things.


    "Is it a joke, Feng Jin, you call my primary doctor? I don''t think he will lie to you." If Feng Jin thinks that the doctor and Xu Ze are uniting to lie, they only need to go to the hospital for a while. Check, all lies will be self-defeating, Xu Ze has a face of confidence, that is clearly an extremely magnanimous posture.


    Feng Jin You Xu Ze¡¯s attending doctor''s phone number, he dialed the other party, directly prescribed the hands-free, Feng Jin went straight in and asked the doctor: "Xu Ze is pregnant?"


    The doctor over there was surprised. I don¡¯t know how Feng Jin knew about this. He kept secrets for Xu Ze here, but since Feng Jin asked directly, the doctor nodded, ¡°Yes, Xu Ze came here for an examination last week. He is indeed pregnant, and the baby is about two months old."


    "Yeah." Feng Jin hung up the phone.


    He knew that the doctor did not dare to lie to him, so Xu Ze''s pregnancy was mostly true. Thinking of this, Feng Jin turned his head, his eyes staring at Cheng Jia as deep and sharp as cold blades.


    "You must have found out about this, haven''t you?" The conversation turned around, his eyes awkward.


    Cheng Jia was completely stunned. He looked at Xu Ze''s belly. It was a joke. Xu Ze was pregnant? This is a ridiculous joke, why did Feng Jin believe it so.


    Cheng Jia laughed suddenly, he took two steps back, and he realized that he was the most ridiculous person.


    "I haven''t, let''s not say whether it is true that Xu Ze is pregnant. If it is true, how can you be sure that the child is yours, Captain? How about yours?" Cheng Jia said, what he thought at the time was, If this is true, then he will definitely not let him give birth to the child in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    What if a disabled person gave birth to Feng Jin and also gave birth to a disability?


    Cheng Jia''s psychology has been completely distorted.


    Cheng Jia thought Xu Ze would immediately refute, but he did not expect Xu Ze to give an unexpected reply.


    "That''s right. Cheng Jia was right. I really couldn''t produce any valid evidence to prove that the child was yours before the child was born."


    "and so¡­¡­"


    Xu Ze smiled, and both people in the room stared at him during his pause.


    "So just like that, suppose this kid doesn''t know who it belongs to, and suppose Feng Jin I put a green hat on you, what about you?"


    Feng Jin''s brows wrinkled abruptly. He stepped up to Xu Ze and asked Xu Ze in an extremely dark voice: "Say aside, who owns the child?"


    "It''s not yours." Xu Ze raised his chin, the light in his eyes was clear, "The child is mine and has nothing to do with other people."


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Jin Zhou''s body was in a violent wind, and the floor of the entire room was instantly frozen.


    The temperature in the room dropped sharply, Xu Ze wore thin, and her body trembled under the sudden drop in temperature.


    "You are wrong!" Feng Jin said in a brief period of depression, "The child is mine, and you are mine."


    After saying this, Feng Jin pushed Xu Ze¡¯s wheelchair and forced the person out of the room. As for Cheng Jia who was still standing inside, Feng Jin gave Cheng Jia a task: "Take care of the two people inside. , Give me a result tomorrow."


    Feng Jin probably guessed that Cheng Jia was definitely not innocent. Let Cheng Jia do this because he wanted to see Cheng Jia, and it was his last kindness to Cheng Jia.


    After going downstairs, Feng Jin hugged Xu Ze and put him in the car, and drove to the hospital.


    Last time Xu Ze went to the hospital for an examination, he did not follow him. Here Xu Ze suddenly said that he was pregnant with a child. Feng Jin knew that Xu Ze would not lie to him, but he still needs to be sure.


    Determine Xu Ze''s physical condition and determine the child in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    Feng Jin was standing in the color Doppler ultrasound room. When he called the doctor, the doctor had a hunch in his heart. Maybe Feng Jin would come back soon. He didn''t expect Feng Jin and Xu Ze to come back after turning around.


    Soon Feng Jin saw some strange things on the color Doppler ultrasound screen. Those things were supposed to only be found in female bodies, but now they accidentally appeared on Xu Ze. In fact, even now Feng Jin still feels a little unreal.


    Xu Ze''s abdomen is flat, and if you look at it this way, you can''t see that there is a small life living in it.


    Feng Jin asked the doctor. The doctor told Feng Jin one by one the child''s growth status, such as where the embryo is and the embryo is developing.


    Xu Zezhen¡¯s pregnancy can be said to be one of the things that shocked Feng Jin the most in so many years. He had never thought that he would be a father one day in the future, but on this day, this incident happened unpreparedly. In front of his eyes, Feng Jin''s gaze shifted from the screen to Xu Ze''s face. Xu Ze was very calm, pregnant like a woman, and will have children in the future. Xu Ze was extremely calm, as if it were normal to have a baby. but.


    Feng Jin asked Xu Ze: "Why is it now?"


    He and Xu Ze have been together for a while, and now Xu Ze is pregnant and pregnant with a child after a disabled leg, so why not before? They rolled many times.


    "I don''t know either." Xu Ze shook his head and said. He knew, but Xu Ze didn''t intend to say it himself.


    Because someone will help him explain.


    Yes, as a professional doctor, in Xu Ze¡¯s silence, he said to Feng Jin from a professional perspective: ¡°Xu Ze has two sets of reproductive systems in his body, and the female system was not fully developed in the past because of going out. Status, so I was not pregnant before."


    "And when that system is fully developed, it is not impossible to have a child."


    Feng Jin understood it, and he wouldn''t even be ignorant of such a simple explanation.


    He stood in front of Xu Ze, Xu Ze stood up on the examination table, Feng Jin stretched out his hand to caress Xu Ze, Feng Jin stared at Xu Ze''s white and beautiful face, and suddenly he felt that the scene before him seemed familiar.


    Feng Jin''s eyes dimmed.


    Xu Ze was sitting in a wheelchair. Feng Jin did not push him out immediately, but chatted with the doctor again.


    "His physical condition, is it dangerous to give birth to this child?" He naturally wanted this child, but if Xu Ze had an accident because of the birth of the child, Feng Jin didn''t plan to take it.


    Compared with children, it is always Xu Ze''s life that is more important. After all, children are still just a form.


    "It will be a little dangerous." The doctor told the truth. If he said there was no danger, if something really happened, he knew that he would have to bear the responsibility. He knew Feng Jin''s identity more clearly. He stared at Xu Ze from Feng Jin. In sight, the doctor could perceive that Feng Jin cares more about Xu Ze.


    "Then get rid of this kid." Feng Jin said coldly, as long as there is a danger, then he can''t let Xu Ze take the risk.


    The doctor stared at Feng Jin, just about to say something, when Xu Ze interrupted his words: "The child is mine, you have no right to beat him."


    Feng Jin suddenly turned his head to meet Xu Ze''s gaze. Xu Ze held his stomach with his hand, his mouth curled into a smile and said to Feng Jin: "If you dare to kill my child, it will die. I won''t live either."


    "You can try it!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Feng Jin didn''t expect Xu Ze to care so much about children.


    "No." Xu Ze smiled and shook his head, "I''m just stating a fact."


    He would not threaten Feng Jin with his life, but the child and his life were on the same line.


    The silence spread for a while, and in the end Feng Jin made a compromise. He couldn''t get angry with a pregnant husband who couldn''t walk on both legs and was pregnant with his child.


    Feng Jin took Xu Ze out of the hospital. Regarding the killing of the child, Feng Jin thought about it while sitting in the car. It was indeed that he was too hasty. The child was in Xu Ze''s stomach and Xu Ze had the right to decide whether to leave it or not.


    Since Xu Ze wants to stay, that''s okay, but Xu Ze wants to live outside and live in other places, which is impossible.


    "You moved back to my place." Feng Jin had nothing to say.


    Xu Ze sat in the back seat. He turned his head and looked out the window. He turned his head slowly when Feng Jin was talking to him. He didn''t nod or shake his head. In fact, wherever he lived was almost the same for Xu Ze. He didn''t hate Feng Jin. Yes, although there were tears in the experience of Xu Ze being the original owner, Xu Ze''s emotions moved quickly and calmed down quickly.


    Think about it carefully. Actually, living at Feng Jin''s house is not without any benefit. Feng Jin knows that he has a child, and he knows that the child belongs to him. With Feng Jin''s character, it is impossible for Xu Ze to leave.


    During the examination at the hospital, Xu Ze noticed the expression on Feng Jin''s face, which was different from the past. Probably the man was already conducting self-defense.


    Think of free tools for people to use, not for nothing.


    Xu Ze was not so persistent. It was Qiao An who probably had to apologize to him again. Xu Ze could only apologize to Qiao An, because he came to this world for the baby to be born safely.


    Xu Ze''s room has not changed, and it seems that it has been cleaned all the time, and the floor is unusually clean.


    Standing behind Xu Ze, Feng Jin stared at people for a while. He asked Xu Ze if he was sleepy. If he was sleepy, he would go to bed for a while.


    Unlike before, Xu Ze''s expression was gentle, he nodded, and the wheelchair approached the bed.


    Before, Feng Jin would definitely turn around and leave, but Xu Ze in front of him is no longer the same as before. He has Feng Jin¡¯s bones in his stomach, and Feng Jin¡¯s heart is still a little uncomfortable. He walked up and hugged Xu Ze. Put it gently on the bed.


    He pulled the quilt to cover Xu Ze. Xu Ze was lying on the bed. He raised his head and looked at Feng Jin who was leaning over him. The eyes of the two were fixed on each other.


    The room suddenly became quiet. I don¡¯t know when the atmosphere started to become abnormal. It was probably because Feng Jin saw his shrunken figure in Xu Ze¡¯s translucent pupils, and then he stroked his hands without knowing what was going on. Xu Ze''s face was lost.


    Xu Ze didn''t avoid it. He even dyed his lips with a smile. The smile spread to the end of his slightly raised eyes. It was still daytime, and the room was brightly lit, so there was no light on, but Feng Jin faintly moved away from Xu. At the end of the eye, I saw an attractive thin red.


    The thin red had a charming meaning, and Feng Jin slowly approached Xu Cho.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to kiss their lips, Xu Ze suddenly opened his lips and followed him to look at Feng Jin with a hint of pity in his eyes: "I''ll give you a suggestion, don''t eat the grass."


    Feng Jin stopped. He looked at Xu Ze whose face was only a few centimeters away from him. As long as he got closer, he could kiss him. But if the other party blurted out the words, Feng Jin just had a charming heart. It''s gone.


    Feng Jin stepped back. He stood by the bed, his eyes downcast, his entire face was expressionless, as if using his expression to explain that he would not eat the grass like Xu Ze said. It was just a whim to want to kiss Xu Ze. .


    Feng Jin turned and walked out. He backed his hand to the door and walked downstairs. When he reached the top of the stairs, Feng Jin stopped. He turned his head and looked at a closed door. He opened his palm and held it slowly. At some point, Feng Jin felt a sense of being in the house.


    Feng Jin came to the living room, dry and thirsty. He just picked up the cup and drank his mouth water. A team member called when the phone rang. After the phone was connected, Feng Jin''s expression cooled down at a visible speed.


    Shui Feng Jin stopped drinking, put it on the coffee table and didn''t stay at home much, and got in the car after going out.


    Xu Ze heard the sound of the car going away and opened his closed eyes quickly. He turned his head and looked out the window. He didn''t think too much, but felt that Feng Jin was leaving to do business. Suddenly Xu Ze''s eyes condensed. , He remembered what might happen at this point in time.


    Judging from the memory of the original owner, it was about this point in time.


    And Feng Jin will meet a super ability person, and that ability person is not even inferior to Feng Jin.


    It¡¯s just such a coincidence that the person with the ability is an earth type ability, Feng Jin¡¯s ice type ability is in front of the earth type, and the opponent¡¯s defense is extremely strong, plus there are some abilities fanatics around him, and the group of people are together. , It can be said that the destructive power is extremely large, and the opponent is the new army that has emerged recently. It took less than a month to become the most troublesome object of the superpower team.


    It was a group of violent terrorists who created various attacks and explosions indiscriminately. Even the elite squad of supernatural beings led by Feng Jin suffered varying degrees of personal injury during the arrest of the villains.


    Xu Ze knew the stronghold of those people was there, and he had the memory of the original owner''s future, which was equivalent to a golden finger. Although the villain did not hurt him, there were too many unresisted civilians who died in their hands, among them there were many children. There is no bombing case yet, but Xu Ze knows that if he doesn¡¯t If you take any action, waiting for Feng Jin and his team to arrest people, hundreds of children will die at the hands of the evildoers. The villains will blow up a kindergarten in half a month.


    Xu Ze stretched his hand to pull the quilt on his body, he absolutely did not allow that kind of evil to happen.


    Feng Jin¡¯s team has already gone to an explosion site. It was in an office building. On the 14th floor of the building, dozens of people died and many others were injured. They waited for Feng Jin to rush over. At that time, the scene can be said to be full of mourning. The ambulance pulled one car after another. Feng Jin walked in front. The police did not recognize him and tried to stop him. Feng Jin didn''t even look at the other person. There was one behind him The teammates handed over an ID card. The police immediately stood up straight after seeing the ID, and at the same time stepped back two steps to give up the passage.


    Feng Jin walked towards the center of the explosion. The explosion occurred inside the building, but a wall collapsed, which prevented the search and rescue team from quickly rescuing the personnel. Among them, the front was severely blown up, and the ceiling above was mostly broken. Feng Jin found a gap, which was too small. Just like Feng Jin¡¯s hand, a tough ice blade widened the gap. Feng Jin stepped in with a foot. There was a cracking sound above his head. It seemed that there was a possibility of a second collapse. Jin''s face is cold, without fluctuations, and he walks in quickly.


    The crevice was dark, but after Feng Jin entered, his team members could keep up. With a lighting tool in their hands, the team members instantly illuminated the dark tunnel clearly.


    The ground was covered with stumps and arms, and there were hardly any living people in sight. Someone faintly called for help. Several team members went to save them. Feng Jin ignored these. He was watching the surroundings carefully.


    The thugs obviously didn''t want to hide their identities, so Feng Jin quickly knew from the traces on the ground that other supernaturalists had committed the crime, and from those traces, he could basically infer what types of supernaturalists existed.


    Feng Jin turned and walked out. The other team members continued to rescue the wounded in the tunnel. The elevator in the building had stopped. Feng Jin walked to the top floor of the fifty-storey building and reached the stairs. His breathing was not disturbed and still stable. .


    Walking to the edge of the rooftop, Feng Jin stared at the surroundings. He quickly noticed something abnormal from somewhere. Feng Jin flipped through the fence and jumped outside. The wind was strong on the tall building, blowing Feng Jin¡¯s clothes. He stood in the narrow small. On the platform, he squatted down, reached out and wiped a hand on the ground, it was fresh soil.


    Feng Jin slowly got up and looked at another building more than ten meters away. The vision of the supernatural being was sharper than that of ordinary people. Feng Jin noticed that the other party had similar marks. Feng Jin raised his right arm and opened his palm suddenly. In front of his body, an ice road suddenly grew in the void space, and the ice road extended to the opposite building. A few seconds later, the two buildings were connected by a transparent ice road.


    The road hung in the sky, looking like it would split with a light tap, let alone stepping on it, but Feng Jin raised his foot and walked up.


    As if walking on the flat ground, Feng Jin walked to the opposite side. At a similar location in the opposite building, Feng Jin also found a little dirt. He knew that among the villains in this attack, there was a supernatural person who had never appeared before.


    Xu Ze lay down and slept for more than an hour. When he woke up, it was time for lunch. Xu Ze got on the wheelchair, took the elevator downstairs, and looked at the dining table. The dining table was empty. Xu Ze remembered this. The aunt was in the hospital now because of the attack, but Xu Ze didn''t care much if the injury was not serious.


    He will compensate his aunt in money when the time comes. After all, he knows that the other party may take action against the aunt, but he hasn''t stopped it.


    No one cooks, it doesn''t matter if you are hungry, the kid in your stomach can''t go hungry with him.


    Xu Ze used his mobile phone to order takeaways online. There was food in the kitchen, but Xu Ze, a disabled person, was inconvenient to eat for himself in a wheelchair.


    The takeout came quickly, Xu Ze thought it was a takeout, but unexpectedly, when the door opened, the person who came in was not a takeaway person. The other party wore a mask on his face and a hat on his head, covering the whole face tightly. As soon as he came in, the speed was extremely fast, he raised his hand and took out a gun, the black hole pointed at Xu Ze''s head.


    Xu Ze wasn''t sure who came. From the breath of this person, he knew that it was not a supernatural being. Xu Ze didn''t move. Waiting for the opponent to approach him, his hands were still strong.


    However, although the other party approached, he sprayed Xu Ze''s face the moment he approached. After that, Xu Ze''s eyelids were heavy, and Xu Ze passed out a few seconds later.


    When he woke up again, Xu Ze appeared in a strange room.


    There is another person in the room besides him. The superpower is standing behind a camera. The red dot on the camera is on. Xu Ze knows that the shooting is in progress. He raises his head and looks at the man. A handsome person with a kind face, if the other person stares into Xu Ze''s eyes, he can be more emotional.


    Xu Ze opened his eyes and pressed the corners of his lips. When the man saw Xu Ze waking up, but he didn''t say a word, his calmness was a little abnormal, he would never wake up, he thought it was a dream.


    Thinking of this, Li Yang smiled. He walked out from behind the camera and walked towards Xu Ze slowly. Xu Ze''s eyes fell slightly, and when he fell on the dagger in the man''s right hand, there was finally some fluctuation in his eyes.


    "I thought you were not afraid?" Li Yang said with a smile.


    "You arrested me, are you planning to take a video of my death?" Xu Ze asked.


    Li Yang saw that Xu Ze was so smart, and he guessed it in an instant. He nodded appreciatively: "You''re right."


    "Since I''m going to die soon, can you ask me the reason? So that I can die."


    Xu Ze was not afraid of death. He was afraid that he could not protect the child in his stomach. Since the man with the knife in front of him did not kill him at the first time, but when he woke up, Xu Ze knew that things could turn around. Even if there is only a little bit, he will hold on firmly.


    "Of course I can tell you." Li Yang pulled a chair next to him and everyone had already caught him. He was not afraid that Xu Ze would run away. Besides, he had sent someone to follow Feng Jin. Feng Jin would be busy now. Time to take care of Xu Ze here.


    "Your boyfriend killed my lover. I killed his lover. Is this fair?" Although Li Yang was smiling on his face, the light under his eyes was full of revenge killing intent.


    "Fair!" To Li Yang''s expectation, Xu Ze, who was sitting on the chair across from him with his hands clasped by hoops, nodded and approved his words.


    Really an interesting person, such a person, bloodletting slowly must be more interesting.


    "It couldn''t be more fair to kill people and pay your debts." Xu Ze nodded, not thinking that Li Yang''s idea was wrong.


    "Are you really surprised, aren''t you scared at all?" Li Yang moved forward, and he examined Xu Ze carefully. He looked closer and found that this face was really beautiful and flawless, just like a work of art.


    "I''m afraid, but if I''m afraid, you will let me go?" Xu Ze bent his lips and smiled.


    Li Yang waved the sharp blade in his hand: "No."


    Xu Ze smiled and said nothing. He sat there without fear, as if waiting for Li Yang to rush up and hit his white wrist with a knife.


    Li Yang originally wanted to do it right away, but Xu Ze''s look made him hesitate for a while. He didn''t know if he had read it wrong. He actually saw an emotion in Xu Ze''s eyebrows, that is, the other party was Expect him to kill him.


    Xu Ze waited for a while before seeing the other party doing it. He looked at the man holding the knife, his eyes seemed to urge "Why don''t you kill me?"


    "Do you want to die?" Li Yang couldn''t help but asked this sentence. He is a person who likes beauty, especially the extraordinary beauty, which will make him uncontrollably produce a desire to collect. Xu Ze''s beauty makes him very The one I want to collect is a man with a broken leg.


    Broken leg?


    Li Yang lowered his eyes suddenly, staring at Xu Ze''s legs.


    "I don''t want to, I haven''t lived enough." Xu Ze leaned back on the chair. His body looked very thin, and the clothes appeared empty when he wore his clothes, giving people a sense of weakness for no reason.


    And this kind of weakness without resistance will also inspire compassion to a certain extent.


    "Then you..." Why was the expression waiting for me to kill you? Li Yang suddenly became curious about Xu Ze. He was always patient with beautiful women.

 Chapter 104： 07: trap

    "It''s nothing, hurry up if you want to do it, don''t waste time." Xu Zechao laughed Li Yang, the smile was very light, and suddenly he swept Li Yang''s heart like a feather.


    Li Yang was amazed by this smile, and then he had another idea. Killing Xu Ze in this way was too violent. With that face and eyes, he still thought it would be better to move.


    Li Yang got up and walked in front of Xu Ze. He raised his hand and put the dagger on Xu Ze''s neck. Xu Ze raised his head slightly, revealing the entire slender neck. As a supernatural person, even if it was a broken leg. Those who are capable, Xu Ze can still accurately perceive the emotions of others, not to mention that he has traveled through many worlds. As early as when Li Yang asked him if he wanted to die, he was able to guess that this person was not going to kill. .


    Xu Ze also closed his eyes with great cooperation, waiting for the kidnapper to stab him in the neck.


    Li Yang was touched by the look of his neck being cut, the feeling that his entire life was in his own hands. Xu Ze''s face with closed eyes seemed to have stronger visual aggression. He pursed his lips and raised his chin. There is also the completely exposed neck. As long as he pulls it gently, he can cut the fragile neck of this person. Li Yang knew that he could do it easily, but his mentality was completely different from the beginning.


    Killing such a funny and lovely person, Li Yang felt pitiful. If this person struggles violently as soon as he arrives, perhaps he won''t be merciful, but Xu chose a begging expression, why would he beg for death?


    Li Yang felt that this might not be difficult to guess. If he suddenly changed from a normal person to a handicapped person, it would not be easy to accept this fact immediately, and this person''s boyfriend, that man is cold and powerful.


    I''m disabled, I guess Xu Ze will feel inferior in his heart.


    Without Xu Ze giving any explanation, Li Yang had already completed those reasons spontaneously.


    Li Yang quickly retracted the dagger, and at the same time pressed somewhere on the chair, and quickly opened the iron ring holding Xu Ze''s hands.


    But even if it was opened, Xu Ze still couldn''t move, only his upper body could move.


    Li Yang bent over and picked Xu Ze from the chair. Xu Ze did not resist, but blinked his eyelids. This absolute silence and obedience gave Li Yang a certain sense of conquest and made him feel like controlling his desire. Get a strong satisfaction.


    The outside of this room is the living room, and the environment seems to be Li Yang''s residence.


    Xu Ze was put on the sofa in the living room. Li Yang asked Xu Ze if he was thirsty. Before Xu Ze could reply, Li Yang turned around to pour water.


    A cup of warm water was delivered to Xu Ze. Xu Ze lowered his head and looked at the slightly swaying clear water in the cup. He raised his eyes to meet Li Yang''s warm gaze.


    "Are you not killing me?"


    Li Yang sat down next to Xu Ze. His eyes fell on Xu Ze¡¯s fingers holding the cup. His hands were slender and slender, as if every part of this man¡¯s body was amazingly perfect. The beauty of his hands was very exciting. .


    "I thought about it. Feng Jin should not be that fragile. Even if I kill him, I might not cry. It''s better to use other methods of revenge, such as letting you be my person." Li Yang''s voice fell, staring at Xu. Choose, want to see how Xu Ze will react.


    Xu Ze''s reaction was astonishment, surprised at Li Yang''s peculiar taste: "I am in very bad health. If you are not afraid of my death in your bed, you can give it a try."


    Xu Ze personally doesn¡¯t mind who he¡¯s going to bed with. It¡¯s just like eating and changing dishes. But Xu Ze is pregnant with a child. He knows that he can¡¯t let this person know about the child. If he lets the other person know, then some of his previous lies. It may be self-defeating.


    He procrastinated in this way because he wanted to get Feng Jin to find him. Although Feng Jin was not very good, he was the father of the child after all, and Feng Jin seemed to be trying to do his own work. Xu Ze believed in Feng Jin and those worlds before. Like other people, he will treat his children as treasures, protect them and take care of them.


    "That would be a shame." Li Yang sighed.


    Xu Ze smiled without saying a word.


    "But it won''t work for you to leave. I want to see how anxious Feng Jin looks, so you can cooperate first." Li Yang said.


    Xu Ze took a sip of water, and then he looked at Li Yang: "In my current state, even if you let me go by myself, I can''t go." Both hands can be used to climb, but how long can I climb.


    "You live here, just say what you want to eat, just be a guest here." Li Yang''s attitude changed quickly, and now he doesn''t look like a murderous kidnapper.


    "You are also quite surprising." Xu Ze sent back to Li Yang what Li Yang had just said to him.


    Li Yang was very happy, and the conversation with Xu Ze made people feel relaxed.


    Li Yang''s phone rang, something happened in his underground venue, and Li Yang had to rush out.


    He got up and said goodbye to Xu Ze, and before leaving, he smiled and said: "Remember to live here with peace of mind and don''t think about running away. I don''t like disobedient people."


    The door closed in front of Xu Ze, and Xu Ze laughed. He would not think that this person is easy to get along with because Li Yang''s attitude has become softer. A person who once wanted to kill him, even if he becomes kind, is just Kind of hypocrisy.


    This sudden accident is different from the original plot. It seems that this person does not appear in the original plot, and I don''t know how it appeared again.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, and the safety is kept for the time being. Then he just waits for Feng Jin, hoping that Feng Jin will not disappoint him too much.


    Feng Jin looked for Xu Ze for a day, but did not find anyone, and then he suspected Cheng Jia. After all, there were not many people who knew about the matter of bringing Xu Ze back. Just a few of them, Xu Ze was robbed the next day after he came back, and the other party seemed to be very familiar with him and destroyed the monitoring settings.


    Feng Jin called Cheng Jia directly and said to Cheng Jia that Xu Ze was missing. He thought that if Cheng Jia did it, he hoped Cheng Jia could confess himself, but Cheng Jia only said that he had no knowledge.


    Despite this statement, Feng Jin did not fully trust Cheng Jia, and started investigating the people Cheng Jia had contact with these days, as well as his call records, which really allowed him to find a suspicious person, that person¡¯s supernatural lover because The abilities were out of control, and ordinary citizens were injured in the runaway state. Feng Jin originally wanted to subdue the opponent, but the out-of-control person later died on the spot due to his own reasons.


    And the one named Li Yang had a grudge against Feng Jin since then. Feng Jin thought that the other party would take some measures immediately, but that person left for a while, and then Feng Jin was busy with other things and gradually forgot that person. .


    Suddenly seeing Li Yang''s name from Cheng Jia''s contact, Feng Jin felt that there were no coincidences.


    I immediately started looking for Li Yang''s place to live, but it was easy to find, but Li Yang did not live there, but lived in another place.


    As for which other place, the person Feng Jin sent out followed for a few days before finally tracking it. After a careful investigation, it was discovered that Xu Ze was kidnapped and locked in that house.


    On this day, while Li Yang was out, Feng Jin rushed over without saying anything gentle. He directly violently destroyed the door and broke in. Xu Ze was reading at the time. During the few days that Li Yang lived, the two got along well. It was quite harmonious. Li Yang would seriously satisfy Xu Ze''s requirements, except for letting Xu Ze leave.


    Xu Ze was directly startled when he heard the explosion. He turned his head and saw that the iron gate that was supposed to be solid would fall to the ground, and a familiar face walked into the door.


    When the man saw Xu Ze, his expression changed suddenly, and he continued next to Xu Ze. First he looked at Xu Ze''s body with his eyes, and then reached out and touched Xu Ze''s arm to confirm that Xu Ze was in good condition. Finally fell back.


    "I''ll pick you up." Feng Jin was excited to be able to find Xu Ze safely, but it seemed that the more excited he was, the more calm he appeared.


    Xu Ze closed the book in his hand and put it on the coffee table. He smiled softly at Feng Jin: "Yeah."


    Without saying anything else, Feng Jin bent over and picked Xu Ze up from the sofa. A wheelchair was on the side of the room. Feng Jin saw the wheelchair and knew who bought it for Xu Ze. The eyes froze, and the wheelchair was pierced by countless sharp ice blades in the next moment.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the wheelchair that instantly turned into a hedgehog. He only thought it was funny. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. When he looked back, he saw Feng Jin Bingxue''s sealed face. His smile immediately closed, and Xu Ze raised his hand. He took the initiative to embrace Feng Jin¡¯s neck, and leaned his body into Feng Jin¡¯s arms. This proactive reliance on Feng Jin had a strong soothing effect on Feng Jin. Feng Jin lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze¡¯s forehead lightly, Xu Ze¡¯s eyes turned slightly. Hanging down, the atmosphere between the two was unusually peaceful at that moment.


    In this way, Xu Ze returned to Feng Jin¡¯s home four days after being robbed. Although this is not his home in the strict sense, everything here is familiar to him, and Li Yang treated Xu from the other side. The choice is good, but there is no freedom. It is just a form of ¡õ¡õ.


    Feng Jin put Xu Ze on the sofa, and he asked Xu Ze if Li Yang had hurt him in the past few days.


    "No." Xu Ze shook his head.


    "I''m sorry for this. Originally, I killed his lover. He arrested you for revenge." Feng Jin apologized to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze looked at Feng Jin''s face, but for a few days every day, this man seemed to have dark circles under his eyes. It seems that in these few days, he didn''t sleep well at night in search of him.


    "I know, he told me."


    "He really didn''t hurt you?" Feng Jin had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t want that to happen.


    "If so, what would you do?" Xu Ze could perceive what Feng Jin was thinking from Feng Jin''s sight. He may be thinking that he was arrested for a few days, and it is impossible for Li Yang to just confess him like this. , Did nothing to him, maybe moved him.


    If Feng Jin is worried about this, don''t say it, Xu Ze really wanted to lie, and then see how Feng Jin will look.


    "I will kill him." Feng Jin''s voice was soft, but his brows were filled with coldness for a moment.


    "He hasn''t touched me. I told him that he tied the wrong person. You didn''t like me long ago. No one would like a disabled person or a drag."


    "His person is quite talkative. I have not been abused during the few days I stayed there except being unable to go out."


    Xu Ze''s words sounded like he was helping the kidnappers. Feng Jin felt savage. He recalled that when Xu Ze saw him not long ago, there was no surprise in his eyes.


    Suddenly Feng Jin was wondering if Xu Ze didn''t want him to pick him up. Feng Jin felt a pain in his heart again, and even staying in this room made him feel a sense of suffocation.


    "You don''t want me to deal with him?" Feng Jin asked this question.


    Xu Ze didn''t answer directly, he only said: "He didn''t actually hurt me." Compared to Feng Jinlai, even Li Yang seemed to give Xu Ze a better impression.


    Seeing the calm on Xu Ze''s face, Feng Jin almost asked, "Are you happier living with him than living with me?"


    "It won''t happen again in the future, I promise you." When Feng Jinzheng felt bitter in his mouth, his eyes fell and fell on Xu Ze''s abdomen. He realized one thing was Xu Ze''s calmness. On the surface, he cared about the child that way, and would rather not treat his legs but also want the child.


    And this child is also his. Doesn''t this prove certain circumstances?


    Feng Jin''s mood improved in an instant, he walked over, bent over and took Xu Zeqi into his arms.


    "It''s my fault. Let you take care of this alone. From now on, I swear that nothing will happen to you and your child." Even if it was his life, Feng Jin didn''t know why at the time, so he added this in his heart. One sentence.


    He didn''t know that in the near future, he did fulfill his promise.


    Feng Jin arranged for someone to come and protect Xu Ze 24 hours a day, so that he would know for the first time any danger. In addition, he also installed a special positioning device on Xu Ze. He could check Xu Ze on his mobile phone at any time. Selected location.


    After learning that Xu Ze had been taken away by Feng Jin, Li Yang did not leave. Instead, he waited quietly for Feng Jin to come and Feng Jin came alone. This was considered his personal business, and he did not bring other members of the superpower team.


    When the two saw the above, no one said aloud. Looking at each other, Feng Jin''s brows were cold, but Li Yang''s mouth was smiling, and Feng Jin''s fists slowly clenched.


    A group of white pigeons flew over in the sky, and for a moment the two people who were standing still tremble together. As the captain of the superpower team, Feng Jin naturally had better actual combat experience than Li Yang, and Li Yang soon took over. On his body, even the cheeks were pierced by blood marks, but Li Yang was still in a good mood, as if the coming danger was nothing.


    Li Yang was repelled a few steps. He turned his head and spit out blood. Then when Feng Jin was about to launch a second attack, Li Yang took out a small device from his pocket. It was a button, a red button. , Feng Jin stopped immediately when he saw what was in Li Yang''s hand.


    Li Yang sees that Feng Jin is quite discerning. If Feng Jin doesn¡¯t stop, he is not sure if he will press this button cruelly. After all, Xu Ze still likes this person very much. He has a very exciting face. , But if Feng Jin attacked again and his life was threatened, Li Yang thought he still wanted to drag Xu Ze, a disabled beauty, to accompany him to death.


    "Guess what this is?" Li Yang wiped the blood that escaped from the corners of his mouth. Compared with Feng Jin''s neat and tidy clothes, Li Yang''s whole body was not as good as his clothes. The clothes were torn in many places and his face looked embarrassed. , Although Li Yang himself was a superpower, he hadn''t had such a fierce battle for a long time. When he came suddenly, Li Yang was still a little overwhelmed.


    It''s just that Li Yang doesn''t make unprepared accounts, and he is more comfortable with his fate still in his palm.


    Feng Jin tightened his eyebrows. He probably didn''t expect that Li Yang would be so mean. At the same time, he also knew that he had been careful and careless, and he didn''t realize the danger hidden in Xu Ze.


    With a funny smile at the corner of Li Yang''s mouth, he took out his mobile phone and played a video. The two were a little far apart, but Feng Jin was very capable and instantly saw what was going on in the video.


    While Xu Ze was in a coma, Li Yang injected a small throat into the back of Xu Ze''s neck. In order to allow people outside the camera to see clearly, Li Yang also specially showed the small device.


    The device is extremely small, and it is difficult to be noticed when it is loaded into the human body. Even Xu Ze himself has not noticed it.


    At the end of the video, Li Yang put the phone away. He saw that Feng Jin''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out, and Li Yang felt more happy than ever.


    "Xu Ze told me that you didn''t like him anymore. It seems that he was lying to me. You can''t wait to kill me right away. Feng Jin, you are afraid that you love him miserably."


    Li Yang smiled cheerfully.


    "What do you want?" Feng Jin squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    Li Yang''s smile stopped abruptly, and hatred burst into his eyes.


    "Life, debt, life!" As soon as Li Yang said this, Feng Jin''s fingers tightened. Between Xu Ze and his life, he had no doubts, because Xu Ze was not alone, and there was a baby in his stomach.


    But let him die like this. He didn''t want to. He hasn''t seen the baby yet, and he hasn''t heard the baby call him father. The key is that he hasn''t fulfilled his promise to protect Xu Ze.


    He can''t die here.


    "But I don''t think it''s interesting to let you die right away. Then I will become a murderer." When Li Yang kidnapped Xu Ze, he initially planned to kill Xu Ze. He said this here, as if he really was too much. Like good people.


    "Wait first, I''ll go in and get something." Li Yang turned and walked into the house, not worried that Feng Jin would sneak attack from behind. The bomb was in his hand, and he detonated it with a single tap.


    After a while, Li Yang walked out, holding a syringe in his left hand, raised his arm and threw it out.


    Feng Jin received his palm as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Inject the liquid inside, I will give Xu Ze." Not to Feng Jin, but to Xu Ze. Li Yang raised his right hand and threatened with a device to let Feng Jin inject the liquid in the injection. .


    The liquid was light blue, like the color of sea water. Feng Jin pierced the needle into his neck. His eyes didn''t blink and he pushed the liquid quickly.


    After the liquid was injected into his body, Feng Jin didn''t feel anything, as if nothing was abnormal, but Feng Jin knew that it was impossible for the medicine to be ineffective, but it didn''t happen temporarily.


    The needle fell to the ground, and Feng Jin''s voice was cold: "Anything else?"


    Li Yang shook his head: "Nothing." Feng Jin didn''t know what the liquid was, and Li Yang looked forward to the onset of the next drug effect.


    "The device will be delivered to Xu Ze in two days. To be honest, I like him very much. If you die one day, I think I am willing to take care of Xu Ze on your behalf." This is Li Yang¡¯s truth, he doesn¡¯t Lack of money, Xu chooses a person and can afford it.


    Feng Jin Mouguang gloomy: "Dream less."


    "Are I dreaming? You will know soon." Li Yang''s smile had no meaning.


    Feng Jin left here from Li Yang. He drove back. When the car drove to an intersection and was about to turn, Feng Jin''s fingers suddenly trembled, and then ice appeared accidentally on the steering wheel. Feng Jin looked at the ice that shouldn''t be there. His eyes slowly darkened, Feng Jin was so smart, how could he not know what it meant.


    This situation is not unavailable, but the premise is that he loses control of his emotions. Now Feng Jin¡¯s emotions are not out of control, but his abilities are unexpectedly out of control. Even if only a little ice appears, Feng Jin immediately understands and Li Yang asks him to inject. What is the fluid entering the body.


    Obviously, Li Yang has a way of contact, this kind of thing cannot be allowed to spread out, the ability of the superpower to lose control will cause extremely serious consequences, before Feng Jin saw other powers out of control, and even out of control. He died in his hands. Now that he was replaced by him, there were signs of losing control. Feng Jin grasped the undissipated ice on the steering wheel, and his loss of control was exchanged for Xu Ze and the children''s safety. He thought this deal was a good deal.


    It was him, not Xu Ze, who suffered, and Feng Jin felt fortunate.


    When he returned home, Feng Jin did not tell Xu Ze what he was doing. He told Xu Ze that Li Yang had a huge power behind him and it was not easy to move him. He just listened to what Xu Ze had said before, and it seemed that he didn''t want Feng Jin to act hard. Yang, Feng Jin looked at Xu Ze and nodded, as if he had accepted this statement. He couldn''t tell what it was like. At that moment, Feng Jin wanted to tell Xu Ze the fact.


    Just looking at Xu Ze¡¯s belly, Feng Jin finally chose to carry the matter on his own, even if Xu Ze has no feelings for him now, Xu Ze is a pregnant husband, and the most important thing for a pregnant husband is to rest assured.


    Xu Ze observes subtle and keenly, and has traveled through multiple worlds in every way. He can see that Feng Jin seems to be hesitant to speak, and even in those eyes, Xu Ze realizes that the other party seems to be hiding something from him. And this matter may have something to do with me.


    After further speculation, Xu Ze believed that Feng Jin must have met Li Yang. After the two met, they said and did what they did. Feng Jin didn''t seem to plan to talk to Xu Ze in detail. Xu Ze thought maybe he could ask another client.


    Xu Ze called Li Yang, but did not answer the first time, and Li Yang answered the second time.


    "Feng Jin went to see you?" Xu Ze asked.


    After receiving a call from Xu Ze, Li Yang knew that Xu Ze was definitely not here to contact him. It is not normal for a kidnapper to have a relationship with the kidnapper, but Xu Zeyi mentioned Feng Jin, and Li Yang didn¡¯t like to hear it. The name.


    "See you." Li Yang was very frank.


    "Then?" Xu Ze asked again.


    "After a fight, I lost." Li Yang confessed the fact that he lost.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Ze was curious that Li Yang''s voice sounded normal, not like he was in hospital.


    "It''s okay, I was scratched by your boyfriend. Compared to me, I think your boyfriend should be a little harder." There is something in Li Yang''s words.


    Xu Ze stared in silence for a few seconds.


    "I have checked your lover''s affairs. It was not Feng Jin, but there would be others. His supernatural powers ran away. He attacked whoever approached. He was no longer able to heal and control." Xu Ze didn''t directly say the conclusion, he knew that Li Yang understood what he meant. .


    Li Yang understood naturally, but he only said: "But he died in Feng Jin''s hands."


    This is an indisputable fact. There is always a price for someone to come back. It must be Feng Jin, the man who killed him.


    "There is no room for change?" Xu Ze was not pleased to seal Jin, but if Feng Jin died like this, it was not what he wanted to see too much.


    "Yes, depending on Feng Jin''s choice, I gave him a choice." Li Yang didn''t know what it was, but only revealed it here.


    Li Yang thought he had hung up beforehand, and Xu Ze squeezed the phone and fell into thought.


    Feng Jin went to the hospital, a special hospital dedicated to supernaturalists. He lay directly on the examination table. Before, others lay here, but now he lay on himself.


    The doctor couldn''t find out what the medicine was injected into Feng Jin''s body. The composition was quite complicated and difficult to extract. As for the suppressed medicine, there were even fewer medicines, and only some could provide some relief.


    Moreover, the effect of this medicine acts as a wavy line, sometimes high and sometimes low. According to Feng Jin''s own description, a curve is drawn, but only from the curve, the law of fluctuations cannot be seen.


    This also means that perhaps Feng Jin might have violent fluctuations in his powers out of control in his future missions and battles with people.


    The doctor¡¯s advice to Feng Jin is that it¡¯s best not to do any assignments in the near future. One is for himself and the other is for the team members. It¡¯s just that Feng Jin received a case not long ago. The suspects in that case have been in the past few days. I have committed several attacks, with cruel methods, and completely disregarded the lives of others as something that should be respected.


    Because the fluctuation value was still within his control, Feng Jin felt that after the case was understood, he would retreat and take a good treatment.


    The doctor knew that he could not persuade Feng Jin, so he prescribed some medicine to Feng Jin and asked Feng Jin to come to him every day for a physical examination.


    Feng Jin nodded at the time, but later due to circumstances like this, he would not go there for several days. Sometimes his abilities lost control and occasionally returned to normal. Feng Jin thought it was still within the normal range.


    And sometimes, he can probably foresee the out of control situation. When he is at home, as long as there is a sign, he immediately leaves in front of Xu Ze, so as not to be discovered by Xu Ze.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ze had noticed his abnormality long ago, and even hired someone to follow Feng Jin secretly. When he found out whether Fa Fengjin would run to the superhuman lab, Xu Ze had an instinct. Maybe he wanted to. What you know can get answers from there.


    It¡¯s easy to get the answer. Xu Ze took advantage of Feng Jin¡¯s early going out on this day, and went by himself in a wheelchair. Xu Ze did have a positioning device on his body, but Feng Jin would happen to be busy and arranged for someone to protect Xu at any time. Therefore, I don¡¯t always stare at Xu Ze¡¯s position. I usually check it at intervals.


    Xu Ze went straight to the laboratory when he left the house, where he lived not far from the laboratory. Xu Ze went to the doctor directly. The reason he gave was that his head was uncomfortable, and he asked the doctor to examine him. During the examination, Xu Ze vaguely remembered something. Regarding Li Yang, there seemed to be something vaguely in the memory of the original owner. In the near future, some illegal drugs would be secretly circulated on the market, and that kind of drugs would have some effect on the supernatural powers. Stimulating effect can even make the power out of control.


    These days Xu Ze observed Feng Jin again. Sometimes Feng Jin would quickly leave in front of him inexplicably. Xu Ze found something strange at night. Feng Jin got up and left. He returned more than ten minutes later, holding Xu Ze''s body arm around¡ª¡ª After Xu Ze got it back, Feng Jin seemed to be afraid that Xu Ze would suddenly disappear from him. He stayed in Xu Ze''s room at night. Xu Ze did not refuse. He was used to sleeping alone and two.


    After Feng Jin came back, his palm was cold, and Xu Ze cared about that coldness, as if Feng Jin''s body had become an ice sculpture.


    Although the heat soon came back later, Xu Ze had a certain guess at the time, guessing whether Feng Jin was out of control.


    The choice Li Yang said on the phone, Xu Ze believed that he and Feng Jin must be hiding something from him. If this were the case, Xu Ze felt that it was the most possible.


    Xu Ze lay on the examination table, and the doctor began to check his head. Xu Ze hid him very well. He said that he was very uncomfortable recently. He hadn''t used the power for too long, and the power seemed to be out of control. But his leg is disabled, and his body becomes more difficult to control.


    Xu Ze asked the doctor: "Are there any drugs that can be completely suppressed?"


    The doctor shook his head: "There is no way to completely suppress, there are only some relief methods."


    "Most of my two legs can''t be cured. The speed ability is completely wasted on me. I am still being imaged by him, which has caused me to sleep poorly these days and have a terrible headache."


    "Then I will prescribe some medicine for you first to see the effect." The doctor said, then turned around to get the medicine.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes at the doctor¡¯s back and asked casually: "Does anyone else have this situation? They are different from me, and they have to go on missions. If they encounter supernatural powers out of control during the missions, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s myself. It will be dangerous."


    The doctor turned his head abruptly, his eyes suddenly looked strange.


    In Xu Ze''s slightly questioning eyes, the doctor converged his expression, shook his head and smiled, "Everyone else is okay, with stable abilities."


    "I''ll prescribe you the medicine for three days first, and call me anytime if you have any circumstances." The doctor quickly packed the medicine and handed it to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze sat up from the examination table, then moved his body to the wheelchair, holding it to Xu Ze to thank the doctor. You don''t need to pay for the medicine in the laboratory, just take it away.


    Walking outside, Xu Ze and the person who protected him said that if Feng Jin is okay with his coming here today, he should not tell Feng Jin that Feng Jin is very busy at work and he does not want to distract Feng Jin.


    The bodyguard nodded, he didn''t follow in, so he didn''t know the specific situation, but seeing Xu Ze in good condition, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Xu Ze returned home. If his speculation was not wrong, Feng Jin was really out of control, and the reason for the loss of control was Li Yang.


    Once the power is out of control, it is very difficult to control it, but Xu Ze thinks that Feng Jin is also very human. It is useless for him to worry about this. Since Feng Jin has made up his mind to hide it from him, there is no point if he goes to the bottom of it. .


    Xu Ze pretended not to know this.


    Compared to the situation where Feng Jin''s ability is out of control, there is another thing to deal with, that is, the earth-type ability.


    Such a powerful and evil supernatural being exists. Now the power is gradually expanding. Let the other party develop their own power. When the child in Xu Ze''s belly is born in the future, if the other party is not guaranteed to be able to threaten his child''s life, let alone that People''s hands were stained with countless blood, and if the blood was paid for by the blood, I don''t know how many times I should die.


    The soil type supers are too strong. If they are other supers, Xu Ze would choose to disclose some information to Feng Jin in an anonymous way, but it is actually not suitable.


    Xu Ze thought of Zhanhong. Even if the other party knew that he was a supernatural person, he could be disabled for him, he subconsciously relaxed his vigilance towards him, but didn''t know that he approached him just to kill him.


    Maybe it can be a try here. Regardless of whether the other party knows that he and Feng Jin live together, even if he knows, Xu Ze has nothing to worry about. He has many cards in his hand, and any one is enough to protect himself.


    The native superpower likes to see art exhibitions. Xu Ze hired someone to do research in private. Recently, there is a master''s art exhibition to be held. Xu Ze intends to make good use of this opportunity.


    Before going to the painting exhibition, Xu Ze accidentally received a courier at home. The courier was delivered by Li Yang. He sent a text message to Xu Ze. Xu Ze opened the courier. There was a small device inside with a button on the device. It also comes with a small card.


    It said: "Sorry, a small bomb was planted in the back of your neck. Now my goal has been achieved. After thinking about it, I am still reluctant to close your beautiful eyes."


    After Xu Ze finished reading this sentence, he put down the card and touched the back of his neck. He didn''t pay much attention before. After looking around carefully, he found a small hard object under the skin somewhere.


    Xu Ze took out his cell phone and planned to call Li Yang. He laughed when he was about to dial, and he had nothing to say between him and Li Yang.


    Xu Ze tore the card to pieces and threw it in the trash can. He directly crushed it. As for the small bomb on the back of his neck, suddenly Xu Ze''s eyes were bright. This was also a card he could use.


    At this point he thought maybe he should say thank you to Li Yang.


    Feng Jin has already investigated the earth-type supernatural powers, and asked the team members to stand still, track them where it is best to find their hiding place, and then attack before they are prepared.


    Knowing that people with earth-type supernatural powers like to watch art exhibitions, they arranged people around the art exhibition in advance. According to the other party¡¯s past habits, under normal circumstances, they would not launch any attacks during the exhibition. Feng Jin did not go to the scene. I just finished my inhibitory medicine, so I went to the laboratory to get a new medicine.


    When he arrived in the laboratory, the researcher mentioned Xu Ze''s visit a few days ago, and Feng Jin''s expression suddenly changed.


    "What is he doing here?" Feng Jinman asked.


    "He said his head was uncomfortable, and his power seemed to be out of control. I prescribed him some suppressive medicine." The researcher replied.


    "You prescribed medicine for him? What kind of medicine? Pregnant..." Feng Jin almost said this, but he stopped in time if he could take it.


    The researcher heard a word but didn''t hear it too clearly. He took out the medicine prescribed for Xu Ze and showed it to Feng Jin. The medicine was similar to Feng Jinkai''s, and the effect was lighter.

 Chapter 105： 08: Not allowed to go

    Looking at these drugs, Feng Jin was silent and asked, "Are there any contraindications to these drugs?"


    He can''t directly ask the pregnant husband if he can eat it. In this way, Xu Ze''s pregnancy can be easily guessed from the doctor''s point of view.


    The doctor told Feng Jin about some of the contraindications of medication, and did not mention that people who are pregnant cannot use it, because among the supernatural beings, even female supernatural beings have not been pregnant so far.


    Feng Jin was still uneasy. He was about to call Xu Ze, and the team sent out to follow him suddenly called him. After hearing the report from the other party, Feng Jin''s face changed suddenly.


    Leaving the laboratory quickly, the car stopped downstairs, and Feng Jin hurried to a painting exhibition that was being held today.


    When Xu Ze arrived in a wheelchair, the earth-type supernatural power also got out of the car. The two could say one after another. When the stalker found the supernatural power, he was surprised that Xu Ze was there. When they wanted to go out and notify Xu Ze to leave, the superpower was extremely fierce. They were worried that the other party would hurt Xu Ze, but the two got too close. If they did anything, they might be shocked.


    It was also inappropriate to make a call, so someone sent a text message to Xu Ze''s phone, but there was noise around it, causing Xu Ze to not hear the text message prompt.


    In the peep of one of the team members, Xu Zetong''s supernatural powers entered the exhibition one after another, and the team members did not dare to follow too close to avoid revealing their whereabouts.


    And on the other hand, there is a problem, that is, there is a certain perception between the powers, that is, it is easy to distinguish whether there are powers around.


    Obviously, the earth-type supernatural person with a scar on the corner of his mouth noticed Xu Ze''s identity as a supernatural person, but when he noticed that Xu Ze was in a wheelchair, his eyes changed a little.


    Scar Man walked to the right. Although the realization did not fall on Xu Ze anymore, his perception diverged. Hearing the sound of the wheelchair rolling, the disabled supernatural person came next to him, and then he appreciated the same Picture.


    Xu Ze knows that Scar must be suspicious of his identity, but this person likes painting exhibitions, and under normal circumstances he will not do any damage here. This is one of the reasons why Xu Ze will directly approach this person in this way.


    The paintings in the exhibition are indeed very good. Xu Ze looked at the one that Scarlet Man was looking at for a while. He thought this was average. After watching it for a while, he left. A faint gaze fell on him behind him. Choose only when you can''t see it, and continue to appreciate the beautiful paintings.


    Soon his attention was attracted by a painting in the corner. Not many people saw this painting, so Xu Ze was right in front of the painting. The content of the painting was extremely simple, in a gray bird gimmick. Feeding the baby bird in the nest with the bug in its mouth, it looks like a very warm scene, but Xu Ze looked at the big bird''s wings a bit and found some dark red blood stains.


    Maybe it encountered natural enemies, or other damage, but the bird pretended that nothing happened, feeding its children.


    Xu Ze was immediately touched. He watched the painting for a long time, but in his heart, Xu Ze did not forget his main purpose of coming here. It was an unexpected surprise for the appearance of the painting. Xu Ze went to find a worker. Ask the staff if the painting can be purchased.


    "Sorry sir, the painting you like has already been bought." The staff replied politely.


    This made Xu Ze feel astonished. The painting exhibition should have just begun, and when he saw it, it was obvious that not many people paid attention to the painting.


    "Can you ask when it was sold?"


    "Just over ten minutes ago." Although this staff member was not handling this matter, he just learned about it from a colleague.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the painting on the wall. Although he wanted to buy it, since someone had already made it, he could only regret that he had finished buying it.


    Xu Zechao smiled and thanked the staff, and he turned his wheelchair to see other paintings.


    Not long after Xu Zegang left, the staff member who had talked with him for a while suddenly stopped him.


    "Hello sir, the customer who just bought this painting said that since you like it, he will give it to you."


    Xu Ze was pleasantly surprised: "I don''t know which guest it is, I want to thank him in person."


    "The guest will tell you who he is after a while." The staff did not immediately reveal the identity of the other party.


    Xu Ze''s eyes condensed slightly. This scene sounds a bit like a chasing scene. His face is indeed good-looking, but he is crippled with two legs. He is a disabled person. He doesn''t know what that person thinks. Willing to cut love.


    However, Xu Ze was still happy to be able to get the painting. The earth-type supernatural powers were still in the exhibition hall, but they had to go to other places. Xu Ze didn''t follow the other party any more, so there was no silver or three hundred taels. It is also clear in my heart that the other party is expected to be suspicious of him, but the man did not leave immediately, and he is obviously confident that he, a disabled person, poses no threat to him.


    When Xu Ze looked at the picture, the man secretly took Zhang Xu Ze''s back and sent it out, and soon the results of the investigation came out.


    It made the man quite surprised that this disabled supernatural person would actually be Feng Jin''s lover. When the other party looked at him just now, he didn''t seem to recognize him.


    Since he is disabled, he must not go out to do any tasks. It is normal if he doesn¡¯t know him. It doesn¡¯t matter if he knows who he is, but it just happened to give him a chance. The man has been thinking about when to find a chance to confront Feng Jin. , Feng Jin is said to be the strongest among the supernatural beings. The title of the strongest, men think maybe they can change their minds to see.


    The man knew that Xu Ze was still there, and found that Xu Ze liked the painting. Looking at it from a distance, the man didn''t feel anything about the painting. Since Xu Ze liked it, he bought it first.


    Then there was an opportunity to deliver it to someone in person. I have to say that even though a person is lame, that face is better than many people, and it even makes the man feel like he is collecting it.


    For example, it is made into a doll and placed in his home, completely belonging to him alone.


    He wants the strongest, and he wants the most beautiful.


    The exhibition is not only on this day, but also the day after tomorrow. It will be held for a total of three days. Some of the paintings have not been delivered yet. After Xu Ze has watched a circle, he is about to leave, and will continue to see it tomorrow.


    When he left, he went to the staff to pick up the paintings, but the staff told Xu Ze that the paintings were not here. In the hands of the guest, the staff pointed in a direction. Xu Zeshun looked over and found that he was scarred if he liked it. Hold it.


    Said it is a scar face, in fact, there are some marks on the corners of the mouth. On the whole, the man looks tall and handsome, and even when he looks at each other, he gives people a sense of honesty. If Xu Ze didn''t know the inside story, it is estimated that he would be given by the outside of the man. Deceived.


    Xu Ze went in a wheelchair and came to the man. He sat in the wheelchair and slightly raised his head to face the man. The man lowered his eyes. When he met Xu Ze''s gaze, a faint sense of persecution spread, but the man received a lot of attention. Quick, people almost thought it was an illusion.


    "I heard that you like this painting?" When the man opened his voice, his voice was magnetic, and the gentle smile at the corner of his mouth gave a lot of favor.


    "Yes." Xu Ze had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and there was no water on his face.


    "I want to like to share with others, if you like it, then give it to you." The man said, bending over and handing the painting to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze was good at picking it up: "How much?" He asked at the same time. He understood that the man said that he was giving away, and he was not rewarded for no merit. Moreover, it was the first time he and this person met today, so he charged others. Xu Ze has no such hobby.


    Xu Ze knew that men might not say the price, so he looked at the staff on the side, but when the man got up and waved his arm, the staff was waved back several steps.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you here." The man glanced sideways at the staff. The staff suddenly turned pale at the time, and the huge pressure came down for a moment, and he almost wanted to kneel down.


    The staff member said a few words, turned around and walked fast, moving faster and faster, as if running for his life.


    Outside the exhibition, Feng Jin had arrived. He was with the team members and was stopped in time by the team members. Originally, he wanted to rush in directly. With regard to Xu Ze''s affairs, especially after confirming that Xu Ze was pregnant, Feng Jin Jin easily loses control.


    The team members know the relationship between Feng Jin and Xu Ze, and also know that Xu Ze lives in Feng Jin''s house. When Feng Jin looked furious and planned to bring Xu Zezi out of the exhibition, the team members stopped Feng Jin.


    In his words: "The man didn''t know Xu Ze. Although he had doubts about Xu Ze''s identity, he became less alert when he saw Xu Ze in a wheelchair. He liked to go to art exhibitions very much, and he should not spoil them. "


    "He probably doesn''t know the relationship between Xu Ze and you, the captain. If you would break in, you would directly tell the other party that Xu Ze is the person you care about. On the contrary, Xu Ze is dangerous at that time."


    The effect of these words is very obvious. Feng Jin is not a really impulsive person. After he calms down, he knows that it is indeed the best way to stay still. However, when he said that, Feng Jin''s heart is still tight and his eyes are not for a moment. Blinking and staring into the glass window, there are glass windows in some places, and Feng Jin can see what''s inside, but in some places it doesn''t.


    Not seeing Xu Ze''s figure, Feng Jin felt very anxious. When he saw Xu Ze''s Anran, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he saw Xu Ze about to come out in a wheelchair, Feng Jin walked two steps forward. He wanted to pick up Xu Ze, but then another person unexpectedly appeared. The other party also sent a picture to Xu Ze. Feng Jin fisted at the time. Clenching tightly, the body is leaning forward slightly, that is the posture of entering the battle, whenever the opponent moves a little, he will take a strong attack.


    But then the man did nothing, and straightened his upper body after painting Xu Ze.


    Then Xu Ze and the other party were talking about something. Feng Jin stared at Xu Ze¡¯s face. They seemed to be able to talk. They also exchanged contact information. Feng Jin was very curious. He knew Xu Ze definitely didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s. If you know your identity, don''t talk to that person, you won''t be pleased with a man at all, but it is precisely because they don''t know that they talk very happily.


    Feng Jin endured the thoughts of rushing over to interrupt the two of them. He picked up the phone and called Xu Ze.


    "Where are you now?" Feng Jin asked.


    "Outside, come out to watch an exhibition." Xu Ze didn''t hide it.


    "The specific location, I just finished work, and I will pick you up." Feng Jin''s eyes were fixed on the need. If Xu Ze said that he didn''t need to pick him up, someone would send him off, he thought it might be difficult for him to control it anymore.


    "Okay." Xu Ze then gave Feng Jin the specific address.


    Xu Ze didn''t know that Feng Jin was looking at him somewhere opposite. He thought it would take Feng Jin half an hour to come.


    In this half an hour, the man in front of him should have left.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Ze looked at the man, his eyes secretly inquiring.


    "My boyfriend, he has a strong desire for control. He knows that I will come out for fear that I will have an accident, so he will pick me up later." Xu Ze smiled.


    "After all, your legs are not very good. You really shouldn''t be out alone. It would be better to have someone around you." The man was relatively friendly on the outside, as if he was a really friendly passerby.


    "I''m used to it, he is not used to it yet." Xu Ze shook his head slightly.


    "This painting is not worth a lot of money, just treat it as a meeting gift from a friend. If you don''t want to accept it, just throw it away in the trash can." The so-called value of the item, in the eyes of a man, he thinks that it is worthless if it is worthless. Worthless.


    For him, no matter how much money he has paid to buy the painting, it is just a useless **** to return it to him.


    The man raised his hand and said goodbye to Xu Ze with a smile. Before leaving, he said "See you tomorrow", then quickly stepped into the car parked on the side of the road and drove away.


    As soon as the man left, Feng Jin''s car drove up within two minutes. As soon as the car stopped, he slammed the door open and strode out.


    When he came to Xu Ze, he saw the painting in Xu Ze''s arms. His heart burst out with a sigh of anger. People around, Feng Jin''s clenched fist loosened, and the next moment he bent over and took Xu Ze out of the wheelchair. He hugged him and put the person in the car. The painting Feng Jin held in Xu Ze''s hand endured the urge to take it out and destroy it completely. Since Xu Ze could accept it, it means he really likes the painting. Xu Ze swept across his abdomen without making a sound.


    After closing the car door, Feng Jin sat in the front seat and drove home.


    Silence spread in the car along the way, only the roar of the car engine.


    Xu Ze guessed from Feng Jin Lengsu''s expression that the man might be angry, but he was not sure what he was angry with.


    Feng Jin probably didn¡¯t know that he came to the exhibition to meet Fang Qi deliberately. Feng Jin and the others used some methods to find out Fang Qi¡¯s identity. He, a disabled person in a wheelchair, could not have a chance to know Fang Qi. .


    He probably thought that he shouldn''t have run out to watch the exhibition without saying a word, because he was afraid that if something happened to him, this person would really treat him as a glass man.


    Xu Zewei shook his head, so he doesn''t like who he is with, and many people around him will always feel a certain degree of comfort. Isn''t it free to live alone?


    Of course, children are not counted out.


    The fresh little life, watching it grow up little by little, the life bred by oneself, that kind of satisfaction and pleasure cannot be replaced by anything else.


    The key to these children, the children that Xu Ze gave birth to, are all cute and intelligent, and no one makes Xu Ze feel troublesome. Everyone is a little angel.


    The babies make Xu Ze like them more than their fathers. They trust him and love him brand-new and brand-new. They call him Dad. Even if Xi is a father, Xu Ze already regards the babies as his own.


    When the car drove to the house, Feng Jin took Xu Ze out of the car and put him on the sofa in the house. The wheelchair was taken out by the bodyguard and placed in the living room. The bodyguard saw that Feng Jin was in a bad mood and walked out of the house and closed the door. Bring it on.


    In the room, Feng Jin took a sip and slightly adjusted his mood.


    "The exhibition will be held for three days, will you go there tomorrow?" Feng Jin asked, staring at Xu Ze''s face.


    "Yes." Xu Ze nodded.


    "Not allowed to go." Feng Jin forbade Xu Ze to go again.


    Xu Ze put the painting on the coffee table, acting cautiously, as if he was afraid that it would damage the painting if it was heavy. This scene made the light in Feng Jin''s eyes even darker.


    "Why? You have arranged for someone to look at me every day, so I''ll just go to an art exhibition." Xu Ze had some guesses in his heart, but he still asked knowingly.


    "The supernatural person in the exhibition, the supernatural person who gave you the painting was the suspect who caused the bombing during this period of time, and has hundreds of lives in his hands." Feng Jin did not choose to hide it, and directly put the problem on the table.


    "I don''t know." Xu Ze shook his head after a surprised look. Suddenly he raised his brows, obviously thinking of something, "Are you here early? Or are you nearby?"


    "You are pregnant with a child. I don''t think I need to remind you again. You don''t go in the next two days. I will let someone record a video. If you have a picture you like, I will buy it for you." Feng Jin Bu Maybe Xu Ze will go into danger again, this person has his child in his stomach, and he doesn''t want to see any mistakes.


    Xu Ze looked at Feng Jin, he knew exactly what a man''s character was, and he said so clearly that he would not go, so he must be really angry.


    Since Feng Jindu has already targeted people, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not necessary for him to stop here. It¡¯s okay to interrupt his plan here. Although the criminals cannot be solved immediately, it¡¯s not that there is no way to stop the other party¡¯s subsequent criminal behavior. After all, Xu Choose the memory of the original owner about the future.


    Feng Jin looked at Xu Ze in front of him. Xu Ze lived here. His house is very easy to find. You can find it after a little investigation. Now it can be said that Xu Ze has become his weakness. Hey, whoever will come later, Feng Jin is afraid that there will always be times when he can''t arrive in time.


    So he planned to send Xu Ze to a safer and more secret place to have a baby in peace.


    When all the dangers are eliminated, he will pick Xu Ze back.


    After Feng Jin took care of everything, he told Xu Ze about his decision. If Xu Ze objected, Feng Jin would not follow Xu Ze and would forcibly send people away.


    Xu Ze has no objection. It doesn''t matter where he lives, as long as the child is healthy.


    What Feng Jin did for himself, Xu Ze saw in his eyes, moved and touched, but love is hard to come by. Not loving is not loving, even if these people die in front of him, he will shed a few tears, and what to do after that.


    He knew one thing from the very beginning. He is a translator. He is different from the people in these worlds. This is not his world. He is just an outsider and will leave sooner or later.


    He cannot love the people here, just as he cannot love these worlds.


    Only the baby in the belly is different, because it is parasitic in Xu Ze''s body, and Xu Ze''s body provides nutrition. They will come out of Xu Ze''s belly, and Xu Ze can hear the first cry.


    His barren feelings can only be triggered by the children, but they are still not much.


    Xu Ze''s reason is sometimes beyond his own cognition.


    The time to leave has been arranged, just the next day Feng Jin told Xu Ze.


    These days Feng Jin Du and Xu Ze slept together, and there was a tacit understanding between the two, but they were sleeping on the quilt before. The night before leaving, Xu Ze took the initiative to lean in Feng Jin''s arms.


    Feng Jin didn''t have such thoughts. After all, he was unexpectedly moved by this person with his own child. This kind of desire was tempted and wanted to touch him.


    But Xu Ze is pregnant with the child. The child may not be stable at the moment. Feng Jin doesn''t even have this knowledge, so even if he has any ideas, he will endure it. He didn''t expect Xu Ze to suddenly lean in the dark.


    With his slender body in his arms and feeling the softness of the other''s lips, Feng Jin''s breath suddenly became heavy.


    In the dark, as a supernatural person, Feng Jinneng could see Xu Zeliang''s eyes, which gave him an illusion, as if Xu Ze still had feelings for him, instead of completely giving up on him.


    Even if it is an illusion, Feng Jin is reluctant to let go, because tomorrow he will send Xu Ze away. Let go, and I don¡¯t know when the next time he is holding Xu Ze.


    Feng Jin smiled and laughed at himself selfishly. The two of them hugged until late that night. Xu Ze in his arms was already asleep, but Feng Jin was not sleepy. He lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of Xu Ze''s hair. Sniffing deeply, as if to engrave this smell in his heart.


    The dark night outside the window was thick, and Feng Jin hugged Xu Ze, who had fallen asleep. Suddenly he had a delusion. He hoped that the time would stay for a moment and don''t keep going, so that he would not have to face the scene of sending Xu Ze away.


    In fact, it is okay to change his mind. It is entirely Feng Jin''s own sentence. After changing his mind, if Xu Ze and his children really do something because of his poor protection, he can bear the consequences?


    Feng Jin knew he could not afford it.


    Feng Jin never thought it was a bad thing to be a superpower before, but now he feels that he would rather not be this superpower, so that there is no responsibility on his shoulders, and he can immediately take Xu Ze away Up.


    Now let him put everything down and Xu Ze go, his responsibility is not allowed.


    Feng Jin kissed Xu Ze''s soft face: "I will pick you up and the baby soon." Feng Jin assured Xu Ze in his heart.


    However, his promise broke his word.


    It was the day when he resolved those threats and was ready to pick Xu Ze back.


    Xu Ze was sent away by Feng Jin and sent to an orphanage. The orphanage was funded by Feng Jin. The director of the orphanage also received a lot of help from Feng Jin. When he learned that Xu Ze was going to live for a period of time, the director personally arranged Xu Ze''s residence.


    Feng Jin didn''t contact Xu Ze directly, but only occasionally secretly contacted the dean. Knowing that Xu Ze lived there, he soon adapted to the environment, Feng Jinfen felt relieved.


    Feng Jin began to concentrate on his work. The main culprit of the bombing, the Scar Man, has not launched any bombing attacks in the recent period. Feng Jin thought that the other party was preparing for a big one, and it happened that his people also checked in time. When he arrived at the hiding place of Scar Man, he made careful arrangements. In the early hours of one morning, Feng Jin led a team into the criminal''s residence.


    Although they knew what powers the other party had, when they attacked, a fierce battle took place on both sides.


    Feng Jin had not confronted Scarman head-on, and there was no video to verify the strength of the opponent. Obviously Scarman had hidden his strength. After the other criminals were knocked down, Scarman alone shot Feng Jin¡¯s players Several people fell down, and one of them was seriously injured and dying.


    Feng Jin asked him to take the seriously injured team member away immediately, but he stayed. The other team members who were still able to fight wanted to help Feng Jin but were stopped by Feng Jin. Feng Jin knew that he underestimated the enemy. How could the other team members help? , Is only suitable for hurting himself, he attacked the earth-type supernatural powers, the ground vibrated, and rumbling noises everywhere.


    The ceiling fell, and there were several high walls rising from the ground at the same time. They were made by the earth-type supernatural powers. The high walls separated Feng Jin from his team members. People outside could not get in, and Feng Jin also temporarily left. Don''t go.


    Scar man smiled arrogantly, saying that no one would bother them. At the same time, he deliberately said: "When you die, I will make your little lover a puppet and put it in my house for a good collection. "


    As soon as these words fell, Feng Jin on the opposite side had already launched an attack, and countless ice blades attacked from all directions and shot at Scar Man.

 Chapter 106： 09: Have a baby

    Feng Jin and a team member went to pick up Xu Ze. Feng Jin sat in the back seat. The team members drove in front. When the car reached a bridge, the team suddenly felt that the situation was abnormal. The air in the car suddenly seemed to fall. Freezing point, even starting to freeze on the steering wheel.


    The team members didn¡¯t know what was going on. They immediately slowed down and parked the car to the right. Just a few seconds after the car stopped, the four wheels were covered with ice, and the team¡¯s seat was also Climbed on the ice in an instant.


    The team members turned their heads and looked behind the car. Feng Jin, who was sitting in the position, was half of his body normal at this time, and the other half was frozen like an iceman.


    The team members hurriedly unfastened their seat belts and asked Feng Jin what¡¯s wrong. Feng Jin¡¯s lips and teeth confided in the words "get out", followed by a number of noises. Under the pressure of this tremendous pressure, the team members did not even approach Feng Jin, and he knew that he was not Feng Jin¡¯s opponent by his own ability. As the person who had been following Feng Jin¡¯s mission these days, the team members knew What happened to Feng Jin knew that Feng Jin¡¯s ability was a little out of control. It was just that Feng Jin took inhibitory drugs from time to time, which led to the perception to outsiders that he was able to inform them, but the team members did not expect that things were worse than they thought.


    If you continue to stay in the car, you will inevitably be frozen into an iceman by Feng Jin¡¯s ice power. That¡¯s just a disservice. The team members get out of the car quickly and their feet fall to the ground. He hurriedly lowered his head and looked under his feet, and saw that the original gravel road was paved with ice in a moment.


    This layer of ice is spreading rapidly. There are cars on the bridge and some cars are out of control because the wheels are running on the ice. The loss of control of Feng Jin¡¯s ability is not for the team¡¯s personal ability to help, to avoid Too many casualties of ordinary people, the team members immediately took action to stop the vehicles coming from both sides of the road. The team members belonged to the power-type ability. Some cars could not stop in time. The team members rushed directly in front of the car. The ice was crushed, and the car was stopped with both hands supporting the front of the car.


    As far as Feng Jin¡¯s situation was concerned, as far as the team members felt, the opponent¡¯s vital signs still existed. After the car in the future was blocked, the team members returned to check. Only when he returned, the entire car Feng Jin was in was transparent. The ice was included, and the situation inside could be seen through the cracked car window, but the voice of teammates calling for the captain from outside could no longer be conveyed to Feng Jin smoothly.


    The team members were anxious, raised their fists, and tried to smash the ice with power, but when he smashed a little, the ice immediately repaired itself the next moment, and even tried to freeze his fists together. The team members jumped towards Backing, the ice on the bridge continued to spread, and the speed was slower. Some of the ice spread to other people''s cars, and the people in the cars got out of the car hurriedly, and then turned to run for their lives.


    Feng Jin, who was wrapped in thick ice in the car, lost control of his abilities. He knew that he also knew that there were many other people on the bridge. He was still trying to control his abilities so as not to completely lose control of his abilities. I stopped. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, I can see the people in front running back in horror. They all have a group effect. I realized that something dangerous might happen, so I didn¡¯t continue. Going forward, the car could not turn around, so he threw the car away, and his life was always more important than a pile of iron sheets.


    There are various sounds on the bridge, and people run for their lives as if they were crazy.


    The team members could not get close to the car, but it was impossible to let him leave Feng Jin like the others.


    He stepped back, climbed up on the ice, and moved to another place. He took out the phone team to contact the laboratory and explained the situation of Feng Jin quickly and whether there was any control method for Feng Jin. The researcher said Feng Jin¡¯s current situation. There is no particularly good suppression method. The drugs he gave before were all increased doses. Now the laboratory has not developed inhibitors.


    "Then you mean to let me just watch the captain lose control like this?" The team members roared at the other end of the phone.


    There was no reply, and silence is equivalent to acquiescence.


    The team members tried to rush to the car where Feng Jin was riding, but each time ended in failure. His fist had been scratched by the smashing ice, and blood was dripping, but he was still trying to break the cold. ice.


    Feng Jin blinked in the car. His body could no longer move, only his eyes could move. All the air was thinned by the presence of ice, and then completely squeezed out.


    Feng Jin felt suffocated and uncomfortable.


    He thought of what the other party had said to him when he was fighting with that earth-type supernatural power not long ago. The other party said, "Li Yang contacted me and told me something. It seems that Captain Feng, your ability is a bit out of control." .


    "That''s not easy. You probably haven''t developed inhibitors now. Guess what will happen to you after you fight with me?" The man has seen people with out-of-control abilities. He knows what it looks like after losing control. He also knows what kind of behavior can inspire abilities to lose control more quickly, such as fierce battles.


    Feng Jin didn¡¯t say a word. He knew in his heart that fierce fighting would indeed make it more difficult for him to control himself, but if the man is not dealt with here, this person will always threaten Xu Ze and the child. This person must be Elimination, there is also Li Yang, and he has to find ways to deal with that person.


    Feng Jin rushed forward on his own initiative, without any worries, only one idea, which made people clear.


    The man thought that he said that, Feng Jin might not be able to let go of his hands and feet, and fear that he would lose control, so that he would not be able to be with his cute and beautiful little lover, but to his surprise, Feng Jin acted like Without any hesitation or fear, he stared at his own pupil, killing himself with the inevitability.


    The battle between the two lasted for a long time. Everyone wanted to end the battle quickly, but apparently the other side thought the same way. As a result, no one released the water. Both of them were injured to varying degrees. The surrounding area was in ruins and everywhere. The wall was broken, the electricity was destroyed, and the surroundings were dark. In the darkness, the eyesight of the powers was still very good. The two continued to move in the darkness. From time to time, sparks appeared and rumblings sounded, and they were blocked by a huge high wall. People, you can faintly hear the sound in the wall, but even if you bring a bomb, you still can''t open the wall. A hole is blown up. Before anyone can get in, the turning hole is filled again.


    Everyone waited for a long time outside. It seemed that the sky was about to dawn for a long time. The huge high wall began to collapse, and then a cold and terrible ruin was exposed.


    Everyone found the man''s body pierced by a huge ice cone in the ruins, but they did not find Feng Jin the first time.


    Call Feng Jin, and Feng Jin¡¯s phone was turned off. At that time, Feng Jin had already lost control of his abilities. One hand and half of his face were covered by ice. In order not to make other people worry about him, he chose to bear this alone. .


    After the strength was able to control some, Feng Jin went to the laboratory as soon as possible, took a large dose of inhibitors from it, and took several doses at a time. Feng Jin only rested for about half a day, and then directly found Li Yang. There.


    Li Yang was surprised that Feng Jin came so quickly. He saw that Feng Jin still had a wound on his face, but he didn''t take much rest, so he immediately found him. Li Yang knew why Feng Jin had come, thinking about if he The beloved lover is threatened all the time, and he will get rid of that person as soon as possible.


    On this point, Li Yang could understand Feng Jin.


    However, it is impossible for him to catch him just like this. Feng Jingang fights with a man and it is impossible to reach heyday. Li Yang thought he had a chance at the time, but he did not expect Feng Jin''s strength to be unfathomable. , More powerful than he had investigated, and finally Li Yang lost an arm at the cost, and finally saved his life in the follow-up rescue.


    Before being guarded and left, Li Yang made a promise with Feng Jin. He liked Xu Ze and was reluctant to hurt Xu Ze. Let Feng Jin rest assured that his goal was to seal Jin, especially after he liked Xu Ze. Reluctant to hurt Xu Ze.


    What Feng Jin wanted to catch was that he had a faint feeling about power at that time. If he keeps catching up at that time, his abilities may be completely out of control.


    He knows what the state of losing control is, and attacks everything around him indiscriminately. His abilities are stronger than most abilities. If he loses control completely, it will affect the lives of many people.


    Feng Jin didn''t want to let himself become an evil murderer in this way, so he had to get Xu Ze to get back.


    Li Yang''s promise Feng Jin didn''t believe it very much, but he couldn''t continue chasing him if he didn''t believe it.


    Feng Jin looked at the front of the car window glass, which was more than an hour away from Xu Ze''s residence. He called Xu Ze in advance and said that he would be picked up today.


    Now that his powers are out of control, Feng Jin knew that there would be this day, but it came too soon, before he saw Xu Ze, it came without warning.


    Not only could I not see Xu Ze, but also their children, Feng Jin knew better than anyone that there was only one destiny waiting for him.


    But he was so reconciled, how could he be reconciled, Xu Ze had his child in his arms, he hadn''t taken care of Xu Ze well, hadn''t watched their children be born, he was unwilling to die here like this.


    But what did he do for this?


    Feng Jin turned his eyes to look at the side car window, and saw that the team members were constantly smashing their fists on the ice, trying to break the ice, but the opponent''s strength could not be against him.


    The entire bridge, not only the bridge deck, but also the surrounding and the iron bars on it, are all covered with ice. If this continues, perhaps the entire bridge will suffer a devastating blow due to Feng Jin¡¯s loss of control. Feng Jin blinked. , The car rose from the bridge deck, lifted by the ice, and dragged outside the bridge. The shouts of the team members were faint. Feng Jin couldn''t hear it clearly, but he knew that the opponent must have stopped by him.


    Of course he wanted to stop. Why didn''t he want to, he still wanted to gradually choose, hug Xu Ze, and kiss Xu Ze, but he had no choice but to do so.


    In fact, it¡¯s okay. Xu Ze is not there. All the threats are dealt with. Xu Ze and the child are safe. He hasn¡¯t done anything for Xu Ze before, and Xu Ze lost both legs because of him. Xu Ze He had no love for him, and Xu Ze seemed unhappy with him beside him.


    Therefore, Xu Ze should not be too sad to leave by himself.


    The car wrapped in ice fell violently from the void, with a bang, the car fell into the tumbling river, a huge wave overturned, the car sank under the water, and Feng Jin watched his sleep farther and farther away. What request, I just hope that Xu Ze can shed a tear for him after knowing his death.


    One drop is good, too much is not good, Xu Ze is pregnant with the child, and his mood cannot fluctuate too much.


    The surrounding light gradually dimmed, and the entire river water began to freeze. The huge ice cubes were spreading, and the oxygen was completely gone. Feng Jin slowly closed his eyes while suffocating.


    Xu Ze did not receive a call from Feng Jin, but received a call from a team member. After the scheduled time, Xu Ze¡¯s sixth sense was telling him what might have happened to Feng Jin, which he did not expect at all. It was Feng Jin who died like this.


    There was no sign of his death. Mingming called him not long ago and told him in a gentle voice that he was already in the car after the matter was dealt with, and he was soon left to pick him up.


    When the phone was hung up, Xu Ze walked out of the balcony. He was standing on the balcony. The sky was clear blue and the sky was clear. Feng Jin was dead. He died without even seeing him.


    He broke the promise he had made with Xu Ze. Xu Ze closed his eyes and took a moment to relax. Then he laughed silently, palms on his abdomen, and Xu Ze and the child in his stomach said, "Your father is dead. , He can''t see your face, nor can he hear you calling him father."


    The baby hasn''t formed yet and cannot respond to Xu Ze.


    Feng Jin¡¯s body cannot be retrieved. Even if someone else is dead, his powers are still there, including the river surface. A large area of ??it is frozen. It has been exploded with a bomb. Some of the edges can be exploded, but it explodes in the middle. Turn on the ice and reconnect it.


    The ice on the bridge can be removed. The river is very difficult, and it took too much manpower and material resources to seal a corpse of Jin. This is actually good, but it may affect the bridge. This is not worth the gain. After trying a variety of methods but still unsuccessful, everyone had to choose to give up, so that Feng Jin''s body and car wreckage had been sleeping on the bottom of the river.


    Xu Ze came to the bridge. The team members followed him and pointed out the direction of the car falling to Xu Ze. Xu Ze slowly approached the fence in a wheelchair. Feng Jin''s body was lying quietly in the river. Xu Ze has traveled through many worlds, and he has seen people die, and the ashes of a person were scattered into the sea.


    But at least I have seen the other''s body, unlike now, I can''t even see the body.


    Xu Ze thought that maybe he shouldn''t be so sad. After all, he couldn''t talk about love for this person, but the tears on his face made him know that perhaps it was just his self-righteousness.


    No matter what Feng Jin had done before, it was for the original owner. The person Feng Jin owed was the original owner, not Xu Ze.


    In dealing with him, Feng Jin did not apologize to him, and even the other party would die here. Even the body could not be buried, and it was entirely because of Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze blinked, hot tears meandering on his cheeks, and he suddenly smiled as the tears blurred.


    As Xu Ze¡¯s survivor, everyone in the team took special care of him. After all, many people were more or less rescued by Feng Jin when they were on missions before. It can be said that their lives were Feng Jin. Jin is gone, Xu Ze has a physical disability, and Xu Ze should be taken care of.


    No one knew about Xu Ze¡¯s pregnancy at first. After the pregnancy became more and more obvious later, Xu Ze took the initiative to tell everyone about it. These people are worthy of trust and let them know the existence of the baby. Xu Ze thinks It is necessary.


    It was unexpectedly learned that Xu Ze was pregnant with the child of the deceased captain, and the team members almost held Xu Ze in their palms, wishing to stare at Xu Ze 24 hours a day.


    Xu Ze can be said to be very well protected.


    The production process couldn¡¯t have been smoother. After giving birth, even if Xu Ze¡¯s child-bearing task was completed, the system appeared, the system probably guessed that Xu Ze would not want to leave immediately, so he didn¡¯t ask when Xu Ze left. Next to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze stayed in the hospital for three days. With the help of the system, the wound on his abdomen was completely healed on the day of delivery, leaving no traces, even Xu Ze''s leg was healed.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t let other people know about his good legs. On the day he left the hospital, he went to the bridge. He also told the team members when he went there. He took the child and got out of the car and stood on the bridge. Expose the baby''s face a bit so that the baby can see outside.


    "Baby, your father is down there, he took a step to protect us."


    "He is a very good person, right?"


    The baby opened his **** eyes, as if he could understand Xu Ze''s words, he rolled his eyes to look outside.


    Their babies are also supernatural beings, Xu Ze can perceive them as supernatural beings, and they seem to be fire supernatural powers, unlike Xu Ze and Feng Jin.


    In this way, maybe someday the child will grow up and be able to fish his father''s body out of the water.


    Xu Zeki was on the baby''s swaddling, there was wind on the bridge, and the child was still young. Even if he was a supernatural person, his physique was better than ordinary babies, and he could not stay too long.


    Xu Ze took the baby back in the car. The car took the father and son away. Xu Ze didn''t see any signs of cracking on the surface of the frozen river.


    He didn¡¯t spend much time in this world, but he stayed until the baby¡¯s full moon. When everyone came to celebrate with the baby, Xu Ze left first and left the baby alone. The baby has many people who love him, and Xu Choose this Outsider, even if he gave birth to a baby, he is still not a person in this world, Xu Ze left.


    ...


    Xu Ze came downstairs, and downstairs his adoptive parents were talking, as if they were afraid that others would not hear them. The conversation between the two was very loud. Xu Ze stopped at the top of the stairs and did not continue down. go.


    The content of the adoptive parents'' conversation was Xu Ze and also talked about the child in Xu Ze''s belly.


    In this world, the child''s father can be said to be quite good. Compared with the previous worlds, when Xu Ze received the memory of the original owner about the future, he almost doubted whether something went wrong.


    However, he quickly determined that it was not what happened in the memory of the original owner, but that the child''s father was indeed very good.


    On the contrary, these human beings around the original owner are more evil than the other.


    After the original owner¡¯s adoptive parents learned of the original owner¡¯s pregnancy, they also knew that the child he was pregnant was of the mermaid clan. The original owner bought a cruise ticket with his university classmates more than a month ago and went to the sea for a graduation trip. Unexpectedly, something happened in the middle. When the cruise ship stopped at a beach, the original owner and his classmates went to the island. As soon as they left, several people were separated. The original owner accidentally stepped on and slipped, causing him to fall into the water. He was met by a mermaid who was planning to spend his adulthood quietly near the small island. The mermaid rescued the humans. Its adulthood is calculated based on time, and it may take about a week. I never thought that after the original owner was saved, the adulthood would come early.


    The adulthood of a mermaid is accompanied by x maturity. The human body is warm. It is a body temperature that the mermaid has never touched since it was born. The temperature is nostalgic and obsessed by the fish. It is difficult for the mermaid to control itself when the mature period comes, not to mention there are humans around , It thought about sending humans back, but the original owner has always liked creatures like mermaid. The original owner didn''t know that the mermaid expressed his love to the mermaid during the mature period.


    This kind of liking is an appreciation of beauty, without desire, but the mermaid could not tell what kind of liking human beings had for him at that time, so the mermaid pressed the original owner in his arms, and the mermaid would secrete it in his body. A certain liquid body, that liquid body entered the original owner''s body, and pulled the original owner into the craze.


    The maturity period has seven days. During those seven days, the mermaid was with the original owner. The original owner spent seven days groggy. When he was later found by humans, he once thought that those seven days were his dreams.


    I dreamed that I was entangled with a certain mermaid with a light blue fish tail for seven days. The graduation trip was forced to stop because of the original owner. The original owner returned home. The adoptive parents found a gem in the original owner¡¯s pocket. After the gem was taken and sold secretly, it was concluded that the original owner might be with the mermaid for seven days after his disappearance. The adoptive parents vaguely saw the traces on the original owner.


    Later, the original owner had morning sickness and the doctor came to check it. The original owner did not know that he was pregnant. The adoptive parents learned from the doctor. Then the adoptive parents concealed the pregnancy and only told the original owner that he had something on his stomach. It was removed by surgery, but there is not so much money at home for the time being, so the original owner does not need to worry too much. They will try to save money and send the original owner to the hospital for surgery when the money is enough.


    At that time, the original owner really thought that the adoptive parents were sincere for him, and he completely believed in them. How did they know that the people he called his parents had already regarded him as a tool to make money. The original owner had a child of a mermaid in his belly, so surely so. A mermaid.


    Mermaid is so valuable, and it''s still a little mermaid. As long as they sell it, they can get a lot of money. There is also a mermaid''s father, who is also a mermaid. They can also use the little mermaid as a threat and let the original owner say the adult The parents tried to inquire about the whereabouts of the fish in those seven days, but the original owner kept silent, so the two of them subconsciously believed that the original owner intended to selfishly possess the mermaid worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    They raised him from childhood to adulthood. The original owner recognized the mermaid but refused to tell them. The adoptive parents thought that it was not a crime for them to use the original owner to sell the little mermaid.


    Xu Ze put his hand on the handrail of the stairs, and the two people underneath were still talking. They seemed to have found a buyer. However, the two of them felt that the price offered by the other party was low, so they planned to find a higher offer.


    Cough cough cough! Xu Ze walked downstairs while deliberately coughing twice.


    Underneath his adoptive parents heard the coughing, and after looking at each other, they immediately stopped. They both looked at Xu Ze and secretly looked at Xu Ze¡¯s expression. They saw that Xu Ze¡¯s face was normal, as if everything was normal. Not knowing the appearance, the two let go of their hearts.

 Chapter 107： 01: Baby fish

    Xu Ze walked downstairs, first called his adoptive parents to each, and then he planned to go to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Although he was just doing something, his adoptive mother stopped him immediately after two steps.


    "Xiao Zefan is ready, you go to the dining table, you are in poor health, don''t do this kind of work anymore, let me do it, you just need to take care of your health." , The former owner can be said to be extremely touched when he heard it, and thought that his adoptive parents were really kind to him because of his accident. How do you know that in the eyes of these two people, he would only spend money before he had it, not Making money has become a cash cow that will give birth to a little mermaid.


    In the face of his adoptive mother¡¯s courtesy, Xu Ze did not refuse. Now is not the time to tear his face, and even if he does not plan to quarrel with the two little mermaids in his stomach, let them immerse themselves in In the dream of making a fortune soon, they will wake up one day.


    Xu Ze sat in a chair. In the past, he did all the housework such as cooking at home. During his schooling, the original owner started working outside of junior high school to make money, including university tuition, or he went to the bank to borrow money. Yes, he didn¡¯t ask his adoptive parents to give a copy. He applied for a bursary. The bursary was of no use to him. After he got it, he immediately sent it back to his family. Some daily expenses are given, and the rest is given to the family even at all.


    Since childhood, it can be said that the original owner is obedient and sensible, and it doesn¡¯t take much money from the adoptive parents. The two people will adopt the original owner at first, not because of how kind they are. They just want to raise a boy and be able to earn money for them in the future. Pension.


    The original owner did not agree with his adoptive parents to go to university, but the original owner has always been very self-reliant and applied for a loan on his own. In addition, he has made a promise that he will not spend money at home, even if he is doing various part-time jobs at night during his studies. Often give the family money, so the adoptive parents reluctantly agreed to continue reading.


    It surprised the two of them. They didn''t expect that the original owner would be pregnant with a mermaid''s child. This child is quite valuable. As long as they are sold, they will basically live a worry-free life for the rest of their lives.


    Because I used to call to adoptive parents at will to Xu Ze like a servant rather than a relative, his attitude turned around one hundred and eighty degrees overnight, as if the indifferent people in the past were not like them, the adoptive mother gave Xu Zesheng a good meal, but also Pass the chopsticks into Xu Ze''s hand.


    The dishes on the table are all Xu Ze''s favorites, and she also raises her womb. The adoptive mother is full of smiles, staring at Xu Ze in the same way as looking at a piece of gold.


    "Try it, mom made these." The adoptive mother smiled and gave Xu Ze some dishes.


    Xu Ze took a bite, and the taste was not bad. He also smiled gratefully at his adoptive mother. He was even flattered in his sight. The adoptive mother and adoptive father exchanged glances. From their point of view, the adopted son looked like if they trusted them completely. He wouldn''t notice anything when he put medicine in the food.


    That''s right, you don''t need to fortify them, let them feed Xu Ze well, and feed the little mermaid in Xu Ze''s stomach. The little mermaid can be healthy and safe. They will be born in a few months so that they can make a lot of money.


    A meal was eaten, and the food was delicious, but the two pairs stared into their own eyes, wishing Xu Ze to give birth to the mermaid right away. The threats on their faces were false and evil, and Xu Ze¡¯s stomach was full. Some nausea, enduring the urge to vomit, Xu Ze took a sip of soup.


    As the two of them expected, he really has to take care of his body so that the baby is healthy, so that he can run away soon.


    There is no burden to leave Xu Ze with his studies. Xu Ze does not have much disappointment after leaving those classmates. After all, he is a person who crosses over to be a father and does the task of having children. The baby in his stomach is always the first.


    The little mermaid''s father seems to have a bit of identity, and the specific original owner is not clear. Xu Ze''s memory is the memory of the original owner, and the original owner does not know it, so he naturally has no predictive ability.


    But the mermaid''s feelings for the original owner are real, and this alien race is more sincere than human beings.


    Therefore, Xu Ze plans to leave the human world and go to search for mermaids, seeking the protection of mermaids, not human protection.


    After eating, Xu Ze was mentally exhausted and went upstairs to rest again. He walked on the stairs and stared at his back with two eyes. In the eyes of the two of them, they no longer regarded Xu Ze as an adopted child. A normal human being, but a tool that can give them money.


    Xu Ze returned to the room. He didn''t have much money on hand. The original owner''s money was given to his adoptive parents. Because of his health, he did not continue to do part-time work, so naturally there was no income.


    As for asking his adoptive parents to give him some escape expenses, they would definitely not take it. Now they can¡¯t wait to buckle their eyes down and stick Xu Ze on his body, so that they can see where Xu Ze goes. A money cow, if accidentally caught If the others were snatched away, then they would lose a lot.


    Although the adoptive parents also knew that Xu Ze would not be snatched away.


    Anyway, if Xu Ze wants to go out, both of them will definitely cross-examine them, not to mention that Xu Ze will have to pay for the road.


    How to switch to money in a short period of time, Xu Ze thought after thinking about it, but still felt that he had to borrow from his classmates.


    He said it was borrowing. When Xu Ze contacted his classmates, he didn¡¯t just borrow it, but asked him if he had a suitable way to make money. He recently had a problem with his body and wanted to go to the hospital for an examination, but his adoptive parents were also tight. , Can''t afford to pay.


    There are classmates around Xu Ze who have good home conditions, especially one of them, who issued the ferry tickets for the trip.


    In school, Xu Ze helped the classmate during the exam. It was not about cheating in the exam room, but the teacher made the key points in the class. The classmate skipped class Xu Ze would note the key points and then tell the classmates.


    So when Xu Ze said that he needed a little money, the classmate didn''t say anything, didn''t even ask how much he needed, so he transferred five thousand to Xu Ze''s phone.


    The text message prompt sounded, and Xu Zedian opened the text message to check it. After seeing the money transferred by the classmate, he knew that his travel expenses would be solved easily.


    It''s just that he took the travel expenses, which may be short of time, or maybe not at all. Xu Ze didn''t really want to owe others money, so he asked his classmates if there was anything he could do.


    The classmate thought for a while and wanted to say that he would have his birthday a few days, and want to have something different this year.


    "What''s the difference?" Xu Ze asked, knowing from the bottom of my heart that his classmates must have thought about it.


    "Speaking of which, I really need Xu Ze''s help." The classmate was still selling off.


    Xu Zexiao: "What?"


    "How about you in a women''s dress?" the classmate asked by texting.


    Women''s clothing? Not to mention, this is the first time I have met Xu Ze to travel through such a few worlds. If he wears a women''s clothing for five thousand yuan, this sale should not be too cost-effective. Knowing that five thousand yuan is not a lot for classmates, and they only wear women''s clothing. Xu Ze is very sure of his classmate''s sexuality. He doesn''t like men. Since he wants to be curious, he will help.


    "Okay, prepare your clothes and wigs." Xu Ze said.


    "No problem, I will also make an appointment in advance for the makeup artist." The classmates actually mentioned it casually, but he didn''t expect Xu Ze to agree. Since Xu Zedu cooperated so well, if he said no, it would definitely be inappropriate.


    The two of them talked about something else, put the phone down, and Xu Ze got up and stood by the window. The father of the child in this world is a mermaid. The mermaid lives in the ocean and lives in the ocean every day. Envy, that kind of life must be better than that of the human world, Xu Ze thought maybe more interesting.


    Many things in the human world, no matter how exciting and exciting at the time, will easily become dull afterwards.


    It seems that people are creatures whose desires are hard to satisfy. After obtaining something, their appetite will only increase.


    The classmate¡¯s birthday was approaching soon. Before Xu Zelin went out, he told his adoptive parents where he was going. He heard that he was going to the classmate¡¯s birthday. The classmate¡¯s adoptive parents didn¡¯t know him, and Xu Ze said where he lived. The local adoptive parents know that it can be said that it is a place where rich people can afford to live, but I don¡¯t know that Xu Ze has such classmates. If I know early, maybe I can ask Xu Ze and classmates to borrow some money, but now it¡¯s fine. Xu Ze wore a golden bump in his stomach. That lump of things was super valuable. The buyer had already been contacted, and the buyer''s price had been heard by the adoptive parents because he had misheard.


    The two of them could not sleep that night, and they both woke up with a smile when they fell asleep.


    The adoptive mother gave Xu Ze a watch. The watch had a positioning function. The adoptive mother thought Xu Ze didn''t know, but Xu Ze knew it well, but he didn''t show anything.


    With the locator, there is no need to worry about Xu Ze running too far.


    Xu Ze went out from home, stopped a rental car on the road and rented it to his classmates.


    I have never been to a classmate¡¯s house before, and an access card is needed at the gate of the community. Xu Ze filled in his identity information and walked inside. The classmate gave Xu Ze the door number in advance. Xu Ze looked all the way to the classmate¡¯s house. A lot of laughter can be heard in the room.


    Xu Ze and his classmates called and said that he would be outside the door. There was a lot of noise that day, and the door was not opened much. The classmate came out from the inside and saw Xu Ze standing there. The classmate greeted him with a smile.


    The classmates put an arm around Xu Ze''s shoulder and led the person into the room.


    There are already many people sitting and playing in the living room. It was a lively scene. They were all young people of the same age. The classmates didn''t bring Xu Ze to the living room, and walked upstairs with their arms around the shoulders.


    When they arrived in a room upstairs, the classmates pushed Xu Ze into the room. Xu Ze stopped at the door and joked: "You won''t sell me, right?"


    "Yes, sell it to be the top brand, do you not?" The classmate said solemnly.


    Xu Ze turned his head and entered the room. The classmates didn''t follow in. He didn''t need him next, he just had to wait for a result.


    The result came out after half an hour. In order to make the effect look more realistic, the classmates even prepared a voice changer. Xu Ze stood in front of the full-length mirror, looking at the person in the long-haired dress with light makeup, he blinked After blinking, the people inside also blinked. Xu Ze gave the makeup artist his mobile phone and asked the makeup artist to take a photo of him. He had to keep this photo. After all, the time he wears women''s clothing is this time. , There should be no more in the future.


    Xu Ze walked out of the house. The makeup artist did not follow. She was packing her makeup bag. She just came to put on makeup.


    Walking on the stairs, someone in the living room noticed Xu Ze appearing sharply. It was just that when Xu Ze came, many people in the living room were having fun, and they didn¡¯t see Xu Ze too much. Besides, Xu Ze would wear male clothes instead of being a long black suit. In the skirt, Xu Ze¡¯s bones are slender, and his facial features are three-dimensional. Originally, his appearance is a kind of beauty that blurs the gender. It is suitable for both men and women. Now he wears a long skirt with a jet black wig. The skirt is a suspender skirt. A black band concealed Xu Ze¡¯s protruding apple. There were a few other classmates inside, but when they saw Xu Ze they didn¡¯t recognize them immediately, mainly because of Xu Ze¡¯s dress and It''s completely different in normal times, with light makeup and lip gloss applied to her lips. One of her lips looks full and full, which makes a lot of single dogs present a little sprout.


    Xu Ze slowly walked down the stairs. In order to match the outfit on his body, his shoes were a bit heeled. They were not pure high heels. He brought a little. This kind of shoes Xu Ze has not worn before, although they are his size. He still walked slowly on the stairs, and he held the escalator with his hand.


    More and more people discovered that a tall beauty with black hair came down from the stairs, and they didn''t know those of Xu Ze. They immediately thought Xu Ze was a classmate lover, Jinwu Cangjiao, and they were lucky enough to see this beauty today.


    Some people directly pulled their classmates and asked: "...what''s the matter with your kid? Hidden such a beautiful woman? How can you be willing to let us all see it today?"


    "Isn''t it a star? He seems to be quite tall." Someone asked.


    "How do I feel as if I have seen it somewhere?" Another student touched his chin and said.


    The student whose birthday was today, who was also the owner of the house, reached out to Xu Ze who had walked downstairs. He smiled happily and said with Xu Ze, "Come here."


    Xu Ze glanced around the room quickly. Obviously the schoolmates did not recognize him. Xu Ze walked over and put his hand on the palm of the classmate.


    The classmate gently pulled Xu Ze to his arms. Xu Ze turned to look at the classmate. Is this Xi Yin coming up?


    The classmate blinked at Xu Ze secretly, letting Xu Ze continue to cooperate with him.


    Okay, for the five thousand dollars, if you want to act, I will accompany you. Xu Ze leans in the arms of his classmates. Both of them are men. Although Xu Ze is wearing girls¡¯ clothes, he can Nothing to lose.


    The voice changer is worn on the neckband around the neck, and there is a TV in the living room. Although the sound is a little lower, there is still sound, but it can still play a role in covering up.


    "Don''t introduce your baby?" Someone put his arm on his classmate.


    The classmate smiled and randomly chose a girl''s name for Xu Ze. The questioner immediately tilted his head and said hello to Xu Ze. Xu Ze smiled and nodded at the person and said "Hello".


    With the voice changer, the female voice came out. No one doubted it, because they were all amazed by Xu Ze''s beauty beyond ordinary people. Apart from staring at Xu Ze''s face, he couldn''t pay attention to other places.


    The classmate hugged Xu Ze''s shoulders and gave Xu Zetou a grateful smile. They were all friends, and the other party borrowed Xu Ze money, so acting is nothing.


    Just when everyone else was amazed by Xu Ze''s beauty, suddenly the classmates said that they wanted to give everyone a surprise, and then they took off the wig that Xu Ze wore on his head without Xu Ze preparing.


    Surprised one after another, the classmates looked happy when everyone was cheated.


    Xu Ze shook his head slightly. He got up and went upstairs to change back to his clothes. Some people found that Xu Ze was actually a man.


    It''s just that even if Xu Ze changed into men''s clothing, that face still looks so handsome, although it is not a beautiful girl, but a handsome boy, it is fine.


    The classmate poured wine for Xu Ze and asked Xu Ze to drink. Xu Ze found an excuse to say that his stomach was not comfortable for the past two days. If it was someone else, it is estimated that the classmates would force people to drink. Xu Ze is not the same. Preferential treatment.


    "If only you have a younger sister, I must be the first to pursue her." The classmate stared at Xu Ze''s face. This face changed gender, which was equally attractive.


    "This matter is more difficult, you know, no one of my biological parents knows." Xu Ze is not taboo about his life experience.


    "You can make people face Xu Ze''s face, it''s not a problem." Another person intervened.


    "I mean, someday I have a need, Xu Ze will lend me your face." He was so easy to compare, and the classmates laughed and joked.


    Xu Ze nodded: "Okay, no problem." He agreed with his lips, thinking in his heart that maybe it will not be time, then he should have already left to find a certain adult mermaid.


    The little mermaid is still not suitable for survival in the human world. After all, it is a foreign race. If one day accidentally reveals his identity, it is estimated that it will arouse the interest of many people. Xu Ze didn''t want his baby to be robbed and sold.


    Xu Ze did not drink the wine and ate other things. This was in the classmate¡¯s house. There was a swimming pool behind the villa. Some people ran back to go swimming. Xu Ze sat in the living room and played for a while. When others asked him to play cards, he waved his hand and refused. Now, Xu Ze walked to the top of the building. There was no one on the top of the building. Xu Ze was lying halfway on a recliner with his hands on his abdomen. A little mermaid will be born soon. I don¡¯t know what color the little mermaid¡¯s tail will be. , Should be similar to its father.


    After a while, the classmates suddenly came up and sat next to Xu Ze. Xu Ze glanced at the other side. The classmates smiled. It seems that today''s birthday is very happy.


    The classmate tilted his head to look at Xu Ze, and Xu Ze looked at the sky.


    The two had a conversation, and the classmate asked Xu Ze if he wanted to come to his company to help him. Xu Ze said that he wanted to look for a job and would go if he couldn''t find it.


    "What you said, as if I don''t pay you here?" The classmate smiled.


    Xu Ze didn''t speak, and looked at the sky again.


    "I think you seem to have changed a bit recently." The classmate looked at Xu Ze.


    "Where has it changed?" Xu Ze asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics, maybe it''s more handsome?" The body is more energetic, unlike the previous people who stood in front of them, but they don''t seem to have much energy, and the whole person looks very sad.


    This change is very good for students.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze thanked the classmate for the compliment.


    "Don''t be polite if you have any difficulties, the last thing I don''t need is money, brother." Some of Xu Ze''s part-time jobs during college were helped by classmates.


    Xu Ze nodded lightly: "Yes."


    In the evening, Xu Ze didn''t stay with his classmates. After dinner, he left. The classmates and others had fun until late. Xu Ze was a pregnant husband and could not drink, and could not accompany him on the waves. It is better for the pregnant husband to rest early.


    The adoptive parents called Xu Ze. In the past, they didn¡¯t care where Xu Ze went out. As long as they worked to make money, they just gave them the money. Now they are still waiting for the little mermaid in Xu Ze¡¯s stomach to be born, and then sell it. Making a fortune, the two of them were very concerned about Xu Zeye''s not coming home.


    Xu Ze is always in poor health and it is convenient for him to live in other people¡¯s homes, so Xu Ze should not come back too late, and the two of them should not rush for work, so Xu Ze can take care of herself at home and get well. It''s not too late to find a job.


    Xu Ze knows what mentality the two people hold. If they are false, he will pretend, even if it is a hypocritical concern, he does not need to cook and clean the house by himself. Of course he is happy to be able to stay idle.


    The money for leaving was already paid. Xu Ze didn¡¯t immediately leave to run, but chose this day. It was the birthday of his adoptive father. Xu Ze said that he still had some money on hand and only helped his classmates before. Although there are not many for him, only more than two thousand, but he wants to celebrate his adoptive father''s birthday.


    I booked a private room outside. Xu Ze and his adoptive parents drove over to eat. The price of this shop was medium, not particularly expensive. Xu Ze ordered some good dishes and ordered wine. He didn''t drink the wine, so he took the initiative to give it to his adoptive parents. However, the adoptive parents saw that Xu Ze was so obedient and well-behaved, and they immediately spent the money on them. When Xu Ze went to the bathroom, the two discussed it. They were not very good to Xu Ze before. Now Xu Ze is pregnant with a mermaid, which can be sold Several million, so the two plan to pay for this meal. Compared with several million, this small amount of money is not a big deal.


    Xu Ze washed his hands and came out, and his adoptive parents kept picking up vegetables for him. They almost said that Xu Ze is now two people. Xu Ze heard them, but said nothing. He pretended not to know, and looked at their faces. The smile on the table, as if he were their cash cow, Xu Ze lowered his eyes, with a docile appearance, he ate the vegetables in the bowl and said thank you.


    After the adoptive parents looked at each other, the two of them started to eat too. Because they were in a particularly good mood, they let go of eating and drinking. Xu Ze saw a bottle of wine and ordered another bottle. Both bottles of wine were drunk by the adoptive parents. When the bill was settled, the adoptive father settled it. Xu Ze wanted to pay and asked the adoptive father to push him away.


    Helping them out of the hotel Xu Ze called a taxi, and helped them to the car and he sat in the co-pilot.


    When I arrived at home, I helped both of them on the bed and took off their clothes and shoes. The adoptive parents were very drunk, but they still knew that Xu Ze did them for them.


    "Xiao Ze, go to bed and rest early. Now you are not the same as before. You have to take care of your body so that you can give birth..." The adoptive father didn''t say anything later, because he closed his eyes and fell asleep. past.


    Give birth to what?


    Is it a healthy baby mermaid?


    Xu Ze stood by the bed and looked at the two people who had fallen asleep on it. He curled his lips and said to them in his heart, "Your wish to get rich is hard to come true in this life."


    "Sorry, I hope you can dream of getting rich in your dreams."


    After coming out of his adoptive parents'' bedroom, Xu Ze went back to his room. In the afternoon, he packed his luggage and installed two sets of clothes. The others didn''t take much.


    Xu Ze brought his ID card, but he didn''t bring it with him. Instead, he paid someone to do it not long ago. In this way, if his adoptive parents go to him, he will not be able to find out his own information.

 Chapter 108： 02: Run away

    In view of the fact that Xu Ze had the experience of escaping before, that is, those worlds that he had traveled before, and he also had a successful experience, although he was later found, the ability of his adoptive parents could not be compared with that of each other.


    Xu Ze put the wig in his suitcase, and he walked out the door carrying the box. A camera was installed outside the door. This would be at work, but the adoptive parents who had already fallen asleep did not know Xu Ze was going to run away. Xu Zezhuan Turning around and raising his head to smile at the camera, he said two words "goodbye" with his lips.


    Dragging the suitcase, Xu Ze left without looking back.


    The sky was dark. It was around nine o''clock in the evening. There were not many taxis on the road. Xu Ze walked to an intersection. Someone looked at him with a suitcase and asked him if he could take the car. Xu Ze walked over and got in the car. , Xu Ze asked the driver to drive to the station. Although it was ok, he was able to buy a ticket.


    When the car drove to the station, Xu Ze walked inside and went to the toilet. When he came out, he did not hold the suitcase, and changed his clothes and hairstyle.


    After waiting for a while to hand in the ticket and get on the train, Xu Ze squeezed out the mineral water and drank two sips. Tomorrow morning his adoptive parents got up and saw his empty room next door. They should call out in shock.


    Millions of fortunes are gone, I hope they can pull off a few fewer hairs.


    The high-speed rail car was running, and it was driving on the track for more than 100 yards. The night was dark, the sky outside the window was dark, and many people in the car were also very quiet. Playing with mobile phones, playing with mobile phones, sleeping on the stomach, Xu Ze went to a chair Damn, looking forward to his destination.


    The destination was the place where the original owner had disappeared. It took about a day or more to get there. During this day, Xu Ze was basically in the car and never slept in a hotel. Finally, he took a cruise ship to the island.


    As soon as the boat drew ashore, Xu Ze quickly disembarked, without listening to the local tour guide''s precautions. Before no one noticed, Xu Ze fell behind, and then quietly left alone.


    The sky was blue and the waves rolled, Xu Ze walked slowly, enjoying the rare beauty.


    Xu Ze only seemed to realize one thing when he got here, that is, what if the mermaid leaves here, he has searched for him all the way, but the mermaid has already left, and he is not nearby. Wouldn''t he be empty?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ze smiled helplessly, because this was the only place he could think of. If this place didn''t exist, it could only be said that he had no relationship with that mermaid, and he would not wait here for too long.


    He will leave without waiting.


    Xu Ze walked to the cliff where the original owner¡¯s feet slipped. The sea water hit the coke rock and made a loud noise. Xu Ze sat on the ground, sitting on the edge of the cliff. The sun was shining on the person and it was warm. Xu Ze sat for a while and turned around. I leaned on the rock and slept, and rushed over all the way. I didn''t really have a good rest. Now it''s finally here, and the tiredness hits my head instantly.


    Xu Ze felt heavy eyelids, and he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xu Ze felt as if he had a line of sight falling on him. At first he thought it was a misperception. Then the line of sight became stronger and stronger. Xu Ze suddenly opened his eyes. The cliff in front of him was rushing. In the waves, a mermaid ups and downs, the mermaid''s huge tail is moving underwater, his upper body is unusually stable, as if it is on flat ground.


    Xu Ze sat up, fearing that he had hallucinations, blinked, and Xu Ze looked into the sea carefully. There was indeed a mermaid there. The mermaid was staring at Xu Ze with its golden-brown beast pupils, which were different from humans. This human being accompanied it for seven days when his maturity period arrived, helping it through the maturity period.


    It was just that it was going to bring humans back to its ethnic group, but when they returned from a hunting for food one day, humans had already left.


    After that, it has been searching and wandering in the nearby waters, hoping to meet humans again.


    The mermaid in the clan knew he was waiting for humans, telling it that humans and mermaids are not the same race, and it is impossible for the two to be together. Humans don¡¯t like mermaids. They are indifferent and cruel. They sell mermaids as objects to earn high prices. money.


    The mermaid waited for many days. This was the last day. He originally planned to leave if he couldn''t wait any longer. He would never come again. He didn''t expect humans to appear like this.


    He slept there, sleeping peacefully. The mermaid watched Xu Ze for a long time. Humans did not come alone. He came on a cruise ship. There were other humans, but Xu Ze was the only one here.


    No matter what the human thought is, even if he doesn''t like it, the mermaid thinks it''s okay. Even if the human wants to catch him and sell it, it won''t be angry.


    This is its partner. For the mermaid population, they will only have one partner in their lifetime, but if the partner dies, the remaining mermaid will not live alone, and will swim to the deepest part of the seabed with the body of the partner. The mermaid and the dead partner are always together there.


    The huge tail of the mermaid, which is bluer than the sea, rose out of the water and patted it deeply. The sea splashed all over. It used this way to show goodwill to humans, hoping that humans would respond to it.


    The mermaid''s eyes are beast pupils and brown vertical pupils. When those eyes are staring at people, the temperature of the mermaid''s body is cold, but its eyes are burning hot at this time.


    The heat seemed to burn Xu Ze''s body.


    Xu Ze stood up, patted the dirt on his hands, and smiled at the mermaid.


    Speaking of it, it seems that the original owner has not told the mermaid his name, and the original owner did not spend much time awake in those seven days.


    "My name is Xu Ze, what is your name?" Xu Ze asked the mermaid.


    The mermaid looked up at the human under the sun. The smiling face of the human was more dazzling than the sun. The mermaid spoke but spoke the language of the mermaid, which Xu Ze couldn''t understand.


    Unable to communicate this matter seems to be difficult. Xu Ze pursed his lips. He turned his head and looked in the direction where the cruise ship was docked. He was hidden by the woods and could not see the shadow of the cruise ship.


    Xu Ze took out his cell phone. He had the tour guide''s phone number. Xu Ze sent a text message to the tour guide. The text message stated that he had left and there was no need to send someone to find him.


    After sending the text message, Xu Ze turned off his phone, and then dropped the phone into the rough sea with his hands.


    With a bang, the mermaid suddenly turned his head to look in the direction where the phone fell. It looked at it for a moment, then he retracted his gaze and continued to look at Xu Ze. It could not understand human language, so I don¡¯t know what human beings are here. For what, humans seem to look better than when they saw it more than two months ago, as if there is light on their bodies, and that kind of light attracts the mermaid to want to come closer.


    The mermaid swims forward, and then it reaches out to humans. As long as humans are willing, it will love him and protect him. The mermaid raises his head and looks especially sincere.


    The language is impassable, but Xu Ze can understand what the eyes, the window of the soul, express. This mermaid is so cute and makes people a little heart-stirring.


    Xu Ze took out all his belongings, such as a fake ID and wallet, which he no longer needed in the ocean.


    Xu Ze nodded, and then leaped forward for life.


    The mermaid''s two strong arms steadily caught Xu Ze, and Xu Ze took the initiative to put his hands around the mermaid''s neck.


    "Let''s go." Xu Ze said.


    Although she didn''t understand, the mermaid could probably guess what Xu Ze meant. His partner returned to him and was willing to be with him.


    The mermaid hugged Xu Ze and turned around. The huge fish tail splashed several meters high, which indicated that the mermaid was in an unprecedented mood at this time. The mermaid took his partner and left and swam into the deep sea. .


    At close range, Xu Ze found that the appearance of a mermaid can be described as perfect. Creatures like mermaid are the darlings of gods. They have an unparalleled appearance, powerful strength, and are especially loyal to their partners.


    Xu Ze leaned in the arms of the mermaid. The mermaid was swimming very fast. Xu Ze heard the sound of the mermaid''s huge fish tail moving in the sea. The sound only made people feel at ease.


    After leaving the island, the mermaid took Xu Zeyou to a small cave. That cave was the cave where the original owner and the mermaid had been. It was lifted from the water to the surface, and the mermaid suddenly sank to the bottom and disappeared.


    The ripples on the water surface swayed layer by layer. Xu Ze stared at the water for a while. Someone who didn¡¯t know might think that the mermaid was about to throw him down. Xu Ze began to take off his wet clothes. Although it was summer, the wet clothes were still there. It¡¯s not good to wear it for a long time, especially when Xu Ze is pregnant now.


    After undressing, wring out the water in the clothes, and then wipe all the water stains on his body. There is no one in the cave, so Xu chooses a person, so he has nothing to hide, so he just gives all of his clothes. Take off.


    There was a place where the flash could shine, Xu Ze put the clothes over and spread them out, thinking in his heart that they might get wet again soon.


    Looking at the situation around the cave, there was green grass growing, but the green grass was very short and could not be used to make any shelter, so Xu Ze continued to sit back, sitting against the wall, and piled up some dead leaves. Sitting on the ground, a bit of meat.


    Xu Ze thought that he would have to wait for a while, but it seemed to be a while, when he heard the sound of some water faintly, Xu Ze looked over to the water not far away, there was a crash, a huge blue fish tail appeared, and a blue fish tail appeared. The scales are emitting shining waves, and that scene can be said to be extremely beautiful.


    The mermaid got out of the water and quickly approached Xu Ze. When he saw Xu Ze not wearing any clothes, the mermaid dodged his eyes, just like an innocent boy.


    It''s just this body type, it can''t match the boy.


    The mermaid stretched out his palm, his hand was wide and thick, and a red fruit in the palm of his hand was bright and dripping, as if it were poisonous.


    If he was poisoned to death after eating it, this development would be stimulated, and Xu Ze had such a thought in his heart at that time.


    The mermaid and Xu Ze said a word, Xu Ze guessed that he should be allowed to eat, Xu Ze took a coat around him, let him walk the birds in his body, now he is not used to it.


    Walking over, Xu Ze picked up the red fruit in the palm of the mermaid and put it directly in his mouth. After chewing twice, he found that it was actually very sweet, with a little peach sweetness.


    "It''s delicious." Xu Ze said after eating.


    "You can''t eat more of this thing."


    The mermaid answered.


    "Can''t eat more... hey..." Xu Ze looked at the mermaid in surprise, and he found that he could talk to the mermaid.


    "Is it because of it?"


    Xu Ze pointed to his mouth.


    "Well, humans can understand our words if they eat this kind of fruit." The blue tail of the mermaid swayed gently under the water, his face looked calm, but his heart was quite excited, so excited that he even wanted to pounce on it. Xu Ze fell down.


    "That''s great, that''s great, I''m still worried what should we do if we can''t communicate?" Xu Ze sat down by the water with a smile, his feet were in the water, those two legs were slender and pure white, with mermaid eyes. When he fell, he suddenly felt a little thirsty, his throat rolled, and the mermaid swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Xu Ze kicked the mermaid twice into the water. This mermaid was worthy of his belief. He reached out to the mermaid and motioned the mermaid to come closer.


    The mermaid swims in front of Xu Ze. The mermaid has a strong body and a tall upper body. Even in the water, the height is similar to Xu Ze.


    The mermaid didn''t know what Xu Ze told him to do in the past, but he was very happy to be close to his partner.


    "Give me your hand." Xu Ze said to the mermaid.


    The mermaid who was younger than Xu Ze by his age raised his hand and put it in Xu Ze''s hand. Xu Ze took the mermaid''s hand and let him touch his abdomen.


    The mermaid blinked his brown eyes and still didn''t understand.


    He didn''t know why humans would suddenly pull his hand and let him touch his abdomen. Is there something there? The mermaid looked at it with naked eyes, but couldn''t see anything abnormal.


    The beast pupils of the mermaid widened. Those brown eyes gave people a sense of unreality, like mechanical eyes embedded in them. He knew that Xu Ze knew that the mermaid''s body was cold, but his heart was extremely warm.


    "Here is your child." Xu Ze didn''t hide it at all, and immediately told the mermaid this fact.


    "Child?" The mermaid can understand these two words, but the child, his child? Man is pregnant with his child?


    How could this be true.


    The mermaid didn''t believe it. He stared at Xu Ze''s abdomen, which was flat and there could not be his children.


    "Don''t believe it?" Xu Ze asked with a smile.


    The mermaid shook his head, with a face of innocence, just like a big boy with a simple mind.


    "We were together for seven days. The child was pregnant at that time. You will not forget it?" Xu Ze asked.


    Of course the mermaid will not forget, but he was too surprised. Xu Ze was able to come back and wait for him and would like to follow him. In the heart of Mermaid, it was already a surprise to him. Now Xu Ze is still pregnant with his child. I believe there will be such a good thing.


    "You lie to me." The mermaid said.


    Xu Ze laughed: "What I lied to you is true. If you don''t believe me, you can find your doctor? By the way, do you have a doctor?"


    "Yes." The mermaid swam in front of Xu Ze. He was physically strong, with his upper body upright. Xu Ze was about 1.8 meters tall, but such a comparison made Xu Ze''s body look exquisite and petite.


    "Then let him take a look, then you will know if you are lying." Xu Ze stared at the mermaid''s brown eyes.


    The mermaid''s eyes were unblinking, and Xu Ze''s figure was reflected in his pupils. He nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Are you hungry?" The mermaid turned the topic away. Compared to the child, because that was the next thing, he was now concerned about Xu Ze''s health.


    "One thing, do you have food here?" The cave was empty anyway, there was nothing. Xu Ze looked at the mermaid again. The upper body of the mermaid was naked, and the lower body was a beautiful blue fish tail. It looks like it can hold food.


    "It''s outside." The mermaid said, turning around and the fish''s tail swayed and swam out.


    After a while, the mermaid swam back, holding a lot of marine fish in his hand. Those marine fish were strung together with seaweed, and some were still jumping. The mermaid held the food in front of his partner with both hands.


    "Is this enough? I''ll go out to find some more." The mermaid was anxious to come back, mainly because he had left once before, and Xu Ze was gone when he came back, so this time he didn''t dare to swim too far. After observing the surroundings, he went as soon as possible. Swim back.


    These foods are enough for Xu Ze to eat for several days. The fish in the sea contains salt, so there is no need to add salt deliberately. It''s just that eating fish alone won''t work. You have to be more balanced.


    Xu Ze picked up the sea fish. Many of the fish were of unseen species. It is estimated that they can be sold on the market for a lot of price.


    "Is there any fruit? I still want to eat some fruit." Xu Ze is not polite with the mermaid, but the father of his child. The mermaid has the responsibility and obligation to take care of him and the baby in his stomach.


    If not taken care of, he will run away.


    "Well, want to eat now?" The mermaid didn''t want to leave, he couldn''t bear Xu Ze to leave his sight.


    "Wait a while." Xu Ze is not so anxious. Besides, the mermaid is really innocent, and all his thoughts are shown on that face.


    Xu Ze still wouldn''t fail to see that the newly grown mermaid liked him and didn''t want to leave.


    "Is there a fire? I''m not used to eating raw food." Xu Ze is a human, and sashimi is not unavailable, but Xu Ze doesn''t like it very much.


    "It doesn''t seem to work here. Let''s change a place where we can make a fire." This is a cave. The cave is narrow and there is no wood to burn.


    Xu Ze took the sea fish and slid into the water. He was wrapped in a coat and other clothes were still drying.


    "You help me get the clothes back for a while." Xu Ze reminded after sliding into the arms of the mermaid.


    The mermaid is holding his partner and has the buoyancy of water. That weight is easy for him. The partner is very dependent on him, and the mermaid''s heart is like a flower.


    When they came out of the cave, they changed place to another small island. The mermaid swam to the shore with Xu Ze, but it was different from before. He did not put Xu Ze down, but the huge blue fish tail suddenly changed. , Turned into two human legs, but because it was originally a red body, after turning into a human form, naturally there was no clothes.


    Xu Ze felt the change underneath him. He looked at the mermaid''s face. The mermaid didn''t seem to think there was anything. Xu Ze sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had to teach the mermaid how to wear clothes and not walk the birds.


    The two of them walked into the jungle on the island. This small island is different from the one that Xu Ze appeared before. There is hardly any trace of human intervention. It is in the deep sea, surrounded by the endless blue sea. There are no signs, and cruise ships will not pass by here. It can be said to be quite quiet and secluded.


    "I''ll get the clothes." The mermaid said in his mouth, but he didn''t move.


    Xu Ze looked at the mermaid and saw that the mermaid seemed to be waiting for him to say: "Okay, come back quickly, I will wait for you here."


    The mermaid immediately had a childish smile on his face, and his back turned and walked more like he was running happily.


    The mermaid jumped into the sea with a leap, and the azure blue fish tail drew a charming arc on the sea.


    The mermaid went to get Xu Ze¡¯s clothes, Xu Ze put down the sea fish in his hand, and then looked around for burning dry wood, and found a more suitable location, made a simple stove, Xu Ze¡¯s hands-on ability Qiang, I built the stove in a short while, stood up, Xu Ze rubbed his waist, squatted for a while, and his waist was a little sore. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Xu Ze looked towards the sea level, but there was no mermaid. It didn''t take so long when I came here, even if it''s back and forth, the mermaid should be back.


    I don''t know if I will do other things halfway, and I will definitely come back, Xu Ze will not doubt this.


    The firewood seemed not enough, so Xu Ze walked into the jungle and looked for other places.


    When the mermaid came back, he was holding Xu Ze¡¯s clothes and holding the fruit with large leaves. But when he walked to the place where Xu Ze was separated not long ago, he only saw a strange stone piled up on the ground. Xu Ze''s shadow.


    The mermaid was anxious. The fruit fell on the ground and rolled everywhere. At that time, he thought Xu Ze had left again. The mermaid became flustered. He turned and walked into the sea, thinking that Xu Ze had been picked up by the cruise ship again. He stopped halfway, the mermaid had a keen hearing, and he heard a rustling noise in the jungle behind him.


    He flew towards the sound of the mermaid, and soon a long figure appeared in front of him. The mermaid was stunned for two seconds, and he rushed directly to Xu Ze, holding Xu Ze''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t go!" The mermaid''s eyes were cold and lingering.


    Xu Ze''s eyes widened, wondering why the mermaid suddenly said this. From the mermaid''s changing expression, he instantly understood what had happened.


    Then in the mermaid''s icy eyes, Xu Ze leaned forward and kissed the mermaid''s lips. The mermaid was too surprised, and even took a step back, and even a blush appeared on his face.


    I can''t see that this mermaid used to force people to sleep for seven days.


    "I won''t leave, no one will take care of me and my children after I leave." Xu Ze saw the mermaid coming, and stuffed the firewood in his hand into the mermaid''s hands. There is free labor and no need to use it.


    The mermaid looked down at the dry branches in his hand. What you can do with these things. The mermaid eats fish from the ocean. They just sing it down, which is quite different from the human diet.


    "I will protect you." The mermaid hugged the wood and followed Xu Ze with a very firm tone.


    Xu Ze turned around and gave a hum.


    The two of them walked back, and when they reached the place where the stove was built, Xu Ze saw fruit rolling down all over the floor. There was no such fruit when he left just now. It was obviously a mermaid who came to find him. Then he came back and saw that he was not there. , Anxious. Xu Ze can almost imagine the expression of that mermaid.


    The clothes were also taken back, and they were already dried. Xu Ze took the clothes to one side of a tuft of grass and went. After wearing them, Xu Ze threw the coat to the mermaid, let him surround him, and walked the big bird like that. Mermaid is indeed a good talent, the whole body is covered with thin muscles, the waist is narrow and the legs are long. As a modern Xu Ze, he is still not used to having a body dangling in front of him at any time.


    The mermaid was like an obedient child. After he got Xu Ze''s clothes, he covered the big bird. He squatted on the ground and picked up the fruits. These fruits are all natural, and Xu Ze rubbed them twice at random. He opened his mouth and ate it. He held a bright red fruit. The fruit was actually a bit sour, but Xu Ze changed his taste after pregnancy. The sour fruit tasted better. He even ate a few to add water. Xu Ze squatted on the ground and started grilling fish

 Chapter 109： 03: Together

    The mermaid gave Xu Ze a piece of flint. Although he didn''t know how to use fire, or even taboo to use fire, he knew something like flint.


    Even the fire was born with the help of a mermaid. He squatted on the ground when he was born. He was originally surrounded by a jacket of Xu Ze. The mermaid had no shame, and walked his big bird generously, Xu Ze I caught a glimpse at random. Although it is in a silent state, its shape and length are a bit considerable.


    Pretending not to see, look away. The sea fish has no scales. Xu Ze instructs the mermaid to cut open the fish¡¯s belly and clean it. Mermaid has never done this before, but he learns very quickly, as taught by Xu Ze. , It''s coming soon. The mermaid is quick and easy. Xu Ze originally only wanted to bake a few, but the mermaid cut apart all the fish he caught and placed it on the huge leaf that contained the fruit.


    The mermaid squatted beside the fire, not too close. The fire was hot. The mermaid didn¡¯t like fire, but because Xu Ze was there, the mermaid didn¡¯t leave. He quietly squatted beside the fire and kept his erect. Hitomi stared at her partner''s grilled fish without blinking.


    "Have you eaten this kind of grilled fish before?" Xu Ze looked at the mermaid with a curiosity and turned to ask him.


    The mermaid put his arms around his legs and shook his head: "No, what is this doing?"


    "Bake the fish, put the fish on the fire, it will taste better when it is cooked." The fish is fresh and tender, and the smell of meat will come out soon.


    Xu Ze just gnawed a few apples, and his stomach was not particularly hungry. He gave the first grilled fish to the mermaid, and the mermaid reached out and took it. As a result, his fingers were burnt red.


    "It''s hot? Be careful." Xu Ze put the fish down and checked the mermaid''s hand.


    "Does it hurt?" The mermaid was just an adult, and Xu Ze traveled through many worlds. To some extent, he occasionally treated the mermaid as a child.


    Mainly because of the simple and kind face of the mermaid, when people are with him, they feel that their heart is special.


    "It doesn''t hurt." The mermaid shook his head. His tolerance for pain is very strong. Even if he opens his body, it will heal quickly. The mermaid race has a clear physical advantage over other races.


    "Eat it after a while." Xu Ze saw that the mermaid was really fine, and took the second fish to grill.


    The fragrance of the fish wafted out, tempting people to salivate. After the second piece was baked, Xu Ze sat on the ground. There were fallen leaves on the ground and would not stain his clothes. Even if it was soiled, it did not matter.


    Xu Ze took the grilled fish and tore off the scorched surface. Then I ate it slowly. The sea fish was particularly delicious, without any other seasonings, and had the most natural and original taste. One piece was eaten in a blink of an eye. Xu Ze planned to rely on it again, but the mermaid came over and he learned from Xu Select. The fish was placed on the fire, although the heat could be felt close to the fire, but the mermaid squatted there still, the fire light beating under the mermaid''s eyes.


    Xu Ze next to him stared into the eyes of the mermaid.


    "You haven''t told me your name." Xu Ze said his name before, but the mermaid didn''t. Xu Ze waited for the mermaid to reply.


    The mermaid flipped the fish in his hand. He turned his head and Xu Ze, who was on the team, had bright and beautiful eyes. He said, "Qixia."


    "A very nice name." Xu Ze did not hesitate to praise.


    The mermaid''s cheeks seemed to be red again. Few members of the tribe would praise him directly like this, only his partner was different.


    The mermaid gave Xu Ze the grilled fish, and watching Xu Ze lower his head to eat slowly, the mermaid felt that he couldn''t see enough of this picture alone.


    Xu Ze ate several pieces, with the fish bones set aside. When the mermaid handed it back, Xu Ze waved his hand. He touched the readers who seemed to have bulged up, and smiled contentedly: "I''m full, you eat the rest. Right!"


    The mermaid looked at the grilled fish in his hand, basically didn''t chew it much, and swallowed it in one bite, even with the bones of the belt. He opened his mouth, and the sharp fangs were exposed. Those fangs were extremely sharp and could even bite metal.


    Xu Ze glanced at the fangs of the mermaid, it was quite shocking, but he was not afraid at all, the mermaid would not hurt him.


    To eat and drink, Xu Ze takes a trip to the ground, far away from the human world. This is a quiet desert island where no one will come. Only him and the mermaid. This kind of life seems to have nothing to worry about, and the body and mind are completely relaxed. .


    Xu Ze put his elbows behind his head, and the mermaid Qixia was still squatting on the side. He probably didn''t like the posture of sitting or wading. There was another reason, that is, squatting in this way can see Xu Ze''s face more clearly.


    With a pair of eyes staring at him all the time, Xu Ze didn''t care, and yawned. This kind of time seemed very suitable for sleeping.


    "I''ll sleep for a while." The corners of Xu Ze''s eyes were a little wet. He yawned. He couldn''t see it. He turned his head and talked to the mermaid. Xu Ze turned to sleep.


    The corner of his eyes was gently wiped by the mermaid¡¯s fingers. Xu Ze blinked, wondering about the mermaid¡¯s movements. The mermaid¡¯s fingers rubbed lightly, and the human tears were also hot. That kind of heat spread to the mermaid¡¯s heart and made his heart. They all trembled. The mermaid lay down beside Xu Ze. He still didn''t like to exist in human form. After lying down, his two legs became huge blue fish tails.


    The fish''s tail swept lightly on the ground, and countless fallen leaves fluttered up. Xu Ze lowered his head and looked at the mermaid''s tail. Each scale seemed to reflect a dazzling light, and was silently attracted. Xu Ze reached out to touch the mermaid''s scales.


    The mermaid''s body trembled slightly, and his body instinctively wanted to avoid it. At the same time, his nails were still growing, but when Xu Ze''s warm palm touched the scales, the mermaid stopped immediately. This human is not his prey or enemy, he is his. My partner, Xu Ze modeled the scales of a mermaid. The scales are smooth and delicate, and the mold has a very good touch. No wonder humans like characters so much. They do have amazing bodies.


    The mermaid stared at the face of his partner close at hand. This face seemed to be the best-looking face a mermaid could see. It was flawless and perfect in every place. The skin was white porcelain, delicate and soft, the eyes were brown, and the eyelashes. Slender, like wings.


    Human lips are blushing, the kind of red makes people like it very much. He stretched his finger over and stroked Xu Ze''s lips. Xu Ze pulled his eyes back and noticed that the mermaid was staring at his lips. Xu Ze was thinking about this in his heart. The fish is probably a color fish, Xu Ze leaned forward and kissed the mermaid.


    The mermaid opened his eyes wide, but the next second Xu Ze stepped back.


    "I''m asleep, don''t disturb me." Xu Ze deliberately let go of his voice.


    The mermaid shrank his tall body and lay motionless beside Xu Ze. Xu Ze closed his eyes. The sun was shining on his body and it was warm. The surroundings were quiet, with only the rustle of the wind blowing on the leaves. Xu Ze soon fell asleep.


    As long as Xu Ze slept, the mermaid stared at him without blinking. Xu Zeyi opened his eyes, and a handsome face was enlarged in front of him.


    Sitting up, the sky seemed a little darker, Xu Ze grabbed two hairs, straightened them out, stood up, Xu Ze looked around, not sure whether to sleep here at night.


    However, the sea and the sky are far-reaching, and stars can be clearly seen. Unlike cities, many cities are seriously polluted and stars are not often seen in the night sky.


    Xu Ze sat on a dead tree trunk and looked up at the sky. He was looking forward to the next life.


    I don''t know if the mermaid will accept him. If he doesn''t accept it, Xu Ze knows that the mermaid will not leave him, so the two of them will leave to find their own residence.


    The mermaid also came over. He sat at the feet of humans. There was a good smell on humans. That kind of breath is the favorite smell of mermaids since they were born. Human bodies are also warm, unlike their mermaid clan, whose bodies are cold. .


    "Go back to the cave!" Xu Ze said suddenly. There is hay in the cave where you can sleep. It is better than this small island. The island is full of wind. Xu Ze is now a pregnant woman and needs to pay attention to his health.


    The mermaid hugged Xu Ze. Humans could not breathe in the water. He held up his partner. Xu Ze took off his clothes and held them in his hands so that the clothes would not get wet. He soon returned to the cave. The cave was dark. Only a little starlight penetrated.


    Xu Ze piled the withered grass together, lay on the withered grass, put his clothes on him, and fell asleep like this.


    He thought he would fall asleep for a while, but he did not expect to fall asleep soon.


    The mermaid was soaking quietly in the water, staring at Xu Ze with faint eyes.


    The mermaid slept in the water later, but even if he fell asleep, he opened his eyes as long as there was a little movement. In the dark, he heard Xu Ze turning over and opened his eyes sharply. Because he just lost and recovered, now the mermaid is actually still It''s a bit unrealistic.


    Hearing Xu Zeping''s slow breathing, the mermaid closed his eyes again.


    Xu Ze was awakened by the early morning sun. The warm light in the morning shone on him. As soon as he opened it, he saw the sun hanging in the sky. He sat up and Xu Ze put on his clothes. The mermaid had already woke up and his eyes were fixed on Xu Ze. .


    Xu Ze walked over. He stood on the shore and smiled warmly at the mermaid: "Where shall we go next?"


    The mermaid actually wanted to ask Xu Ze a few questions yesterday, and he was silent for a while.


    "Are you really willing to be with me?" In the mermaid''s memory, no human has ever been with their race. This is one of the reasons for the strong opposition from other tribes, but Xu Ze appeared in his mature period and he was his partner. There will be no other people, and he will be loyal to him throughout his life.


    "Yes." Xu Ze put a smile away, his tone affirmative.


    "But you are a human." The mermaid didn''t want humans to suddenly return someday in the future, at that time he would not let Xu Ze leave.


    "I am a human being, but my family, unrelated family members, they know that I am pregnant."


    "If you are pregnant with a mermaid, it will also be a mermaid. They have already contacted the buyer and will sell it as soon as the child is born."


    Xu Ze did not choose to hide, but told the facts.


    "Why are they?" After the mermaid asked, he understood it later, and then his eyes changed slightly when he looked at Xu Ze, "The mermaid is indeed very valuable."


    Are you with me also for money?


    This is what the mermaid really wants to ask.


    Xu Ze nodded, "Yes, it''s for money, but not for selling the money you got. Do you still have gems in your hand?"


    Once the mermaid gave the original owner one, that one was purple, and the small one was sold by adoptive parents.


    "Gems are also money, and with you, they are all mine. Are you right?" Xu Ze wouldn''t directly say that he likes mermaids. He doesn''t believe this, let alone mermaids.


    The mermaid has a simple mind, and Xu Ze said that he felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    In order to prevent Xu Ze from leaving him because of the money, he felt that everything he had was given to Xu Ze. If Xu Ze felt that it was not enough, then he would look for it. There were many wrecked ships in the sea, and there were many valuable ships on board. In the past, the mermaid thought it was unnecessary, and he did not live in the human world. Now he is willing to look for it for Xu Ze.


    "Yes, it''s all yours. I will find everything you want." The mermaid''s emotions are always expressed directly and clearly.


    "I believe you." Xu Ze''s eyes were brighter than the sun.


    The mermaid took Xu Ze to his group, saying it was a group, but did not immediately let other mermaids know about Xu Ze¡¯s existence. Although mermaids are swarm animals, there is still a distance between the individual residences. They all have their own territories. Mermaid Qixia is already an adult. He went to find a place to live, and took care of it briefly. In fact, it looked like it was not taken care of. There was a small cave. , Inside the cave are all kinds of things he collected when going out. Among them, the gems are not placed there, but are placed in a box under the water.


    When he arrived at his home, the mermaid lifted Xu Zetuo ashore, then dived into the water and took out the gems.


    The mermaid doesn''t hide himself, all his is his partner, and the mermaid directly gave Xu Ze the box containing the gems. Xu Ze opened the box and looked at the gems shining fascinatingly inside. These gems were sold, enough for them to live a prosperous life in the human world.


    Xu Ze was thinking at the time that if he talks to the mermaid and lives with him in the human world, I wonder if the mermaid will agree.


    There is a high probability that the mermaid will listen to him, and this fish has all his heart on him. But what the future is like, Xu Ze thinks he should wait, at least wait for the little mermaid in his stomach to go out.


    "I don''t need it now, put it with you first, and when I want to use it, you will give it to me." Since the mermaid gave it to him, it is his thing. Xu Ze will not be polite with the mermaid. He knew his attitude, but the mermaid would like to see it.


    "Is there a bed? I like to sleep on a bed? Go and find some soft cushions." Since I have to live here, I have to tidy up. At least there must be a place to sleep. He always sleeps on the dry grass and quickly becomes Savage.


    Xu Ze is very skilled at calling mermaid.


    "I didn''t collect it. I''ll look for it in other places. Don''t leave here." The mermaid exclaimed.


    Xu Zexi sat on the floor and put his clothes on his body. Wearing clothes is much more comfortable than naked.


    "Well, I won''t go anywhere." The mermaid is like a child. She doesn''t want to leave with her beloved baby. She is afraid that the baby will disappear if she turns her feet.


    Xu Ze sat on the rock and watched the mermaid''s blue tail gleaming in the sun before diving into the sea.


    The blue waves are rippling, and it is difficult to see such natural beauty in front of you in a big city.


    There was a road next to the cave. Xu Ze went out flooded the small passage. After a narrow passage, Xu Ze came to the edge of a cliff. Under the cliff, the waves hit the rocks and the sound of water was beautiful. The sun gradually picked up the heat and the sea breeze was blowing. Xu Ze leaned against the wall. He thought of the worlds he had traveled before. The fathers of the children in those worlds were more or less scumbags at first, unlike this world, mermaid. The feelings are the same from beginning to end.


    But Xu Ze also knew one thing. The person the mermaid liked was not him, but the original owner who had left.


    The mermaid likes and the children in his belly do not belong to him. When this point was made clear again, Xu Ze was a little unhappy. He bent his knees and looked down at the waves under his feet. Things that weren''t his own would leave one day.


    Before leaving, let him selfishly dominate for a while.


    The mermaid left for more than half an hour, and when he came back, he saw Xu Ze sitting on the edge of the cliff from a distance. At that moment, he was suddenly excited, because this was the first time that a partner was waiting for him in his home. , It seems that everything becomes meaningful, rather than boring.


    Even the air with the sea seemed to be fresh and sweet, and the blue tail of the mermaid swayed happily, swimming towards Xu Ze.


    The mermaids were found in the tribe, not on the sea. There was a place in the tribe where there were a lot of things that were collected by the merfolk from other places. Some of them thought it was useless, but they lost it and polluted the ocean environment. Stored in a special place, the mermaid swam in and took a lot, not only the soft mattress that Xu Ze wanted, but also a lot of clothes and fabrics, anyway, no one else wanted it, he took everything he could.


    The mermaid held a big push in his hand and almost flooded himself. Xu Ze noticed that the mermaid had come back, stood up and looked at the mermaid for a while, then turned his whole body back to the cave behind.


    The mermaid put a pile of things in his arms on the ground, and the fish tail shook quickly in the water. His eyes were shining, looking like he was waiting for Xu Ze to praise.


    Xu Ze squatted down and looked at the pile of things in front of him. Although some of them were soaked, Xu Ze laughed and said to the mermaid, "Well, that''s it. With these, it''s almost the same."


    Xu Ze spread out the things and found out what could be used. After searching around the cave, he found a small flat ground. The cushion was not wet. Xu Ze just laid it on, as well as bed sheets. Xu Ze intends to clean it.


    If there is no laundry detergent, just boil hot water for high temperature disinfection.


    Xu Ze used everything he could, collected some fabrics, and planned to disinfect them with hot water.


    "It might not be good to make a fire here? Would your family and friends mind?" After all, mermaids are creatures in the sea, different from humans.


    "It''s okay, they are all very good." And his partner is so cute, the mermaid believes they will like him.


    "Still pay attention, right, about the child? Are you looking for someone to see it?" Xu Ze hoped that the mermaid knew clearly that it was true that he had a child, not that he was joking.


    "No, I believe what you said." The humans followed him back home, and the mermaid believed Xu Ze would not leave again.


    "Well, we will have a cute mermaid baby in those few months, and you will be a father." Xu Ze smiled.


    The mermaid swam forward. He stepped onto the shore, pushing away the bright blue fish scales, and the fish tail turned into two human legs.


    The mermaid stood in front of Xu Ze. He was very tall, estimated to be nearly two meters tall. His figure fell on Xu Ze. Xu Ze looked up at the mermaid. The mermaid squatted down. He squatted and reached out to touch Xu Ze¡¯s abdomen. It was still flat, but this time it seemed a little different from before. The mermaid vaguely felt that there was a small life inside.


    The growth of a mermaid is also different from that of a human. The little mermaid in Xu Ze''s belly has already taken the form of a mermaid.


    At first, the people of the mermaid didn¡¯t know that a famous human had lived there. When they saw white smoke rising, some mermaids started to feel shocked. Several mermaids rushed towards the place where the white smoke came out. When they saw a human At that time, they thought they were wrong.


    Then I saw the mermaid Qixia coming out from the side. Qixia was with the humans. Looking at the human sight, he was clearly full of love.


    Everyone knows that Qi Xia met a human in the maturity period. Originally, most mermaids spent their lives alone. Many mermaids are even a fish in their lives because they cannot meet a soul mate.


    But Qi Xia was lucky and happened to meet him. Although he was a human being, many people still envied him.


    It¡¯s just that we know that it¡¯s not the same as we see it. Human beings are aliens after all. If they are not our race, their hearts will be different. Many humans are hunting mermaids just for a good price.


    Now there are human beings in their group. Even if the human smiles are beautiful and the atmosphere between and Qi Xia is warm, the other mermaids who see them are still full of alert for the first time.


    A mermaid suddenly raised a huge fish tail, and the sea splashed. Under the control of the fish tail, it directly splashed on the burning flame. Fire is a taboo existence of the mermaid clan. Mermaid can live forever, but fire can easily take their lives. .


    Qi Xia didn''t pay attention at the time, because she was paying attention to Xu Ze. When a splash of water came over, Qi Xia turned her head fiercely and saw several members of the tribe appear unexpectedly. Qi Xia reacted quickly and pulled Xu Ze over to protect them. In his arms, the mermaid had a broad body. Xu Ze looked petite and exquisite in his arms. The sea water splashed on the burning flames, and the mermaid was showered all over him. Xu Ze was so guarded that he did not get too much. The sudden change surprised Xu Ze , I wanted to see what was going on, but the mermaid turned around and protected him behind him. In front of him was the tall mermaid body. Xu Ze couldn''t see the situation in front of him, but heard the voices of other people and other mermaid.


    "Qixia, why did you bring a human to the clan?"


    "Even if it''s your partner, it won''t work. This is against the rules of the clan. Humans can''t like you. He is lying to you and your feelings. He will betray our entire clan!" The mermaids are obviously not willing to accept Xu Ze this human.


    Qi Xia did not give in: "I believe him, he will not betray anyone."


    "You are so fascinated by him that you have lost your mind. Maybe he has exposed our position."


    "No, I''ll go to the patriarch immediately. You stare at them, and you must not let the human out of sight!" One of the mermaid with red fish tail turned around and quickly went away, while the remaining three mermaid scattered away , Staring at Xu Ze and Qi Xia.


    Qi Xia turned around and grabbed Xu Ze''s hand. His eyes were extremely firm: "No one can separate us."

 Chapter 110： 04: Betrayer

    Qi Xia was worried that Xu Ze would be afraid, and she held the person tightly in her arms. He already regretted bringing Xu over here. He thought they would accept him. Unexpectedly, the hostility of the companions was so obvious.


    Xu Ze could see the mermaid¡¯s worry very clearly. His hand was held tightly by the other party. It seemed that the mermaid was more nervous than him. Xu Ze had no interest in other mermaids, so his goal was to protect his fish.


    "I''m fine, it doesn''t matter whether you can be accepted by your people, you can accept me." Xu Ze said in a low voice, only the two of them could hear.


    The mermaid that surrounds them sees that the two have a close attitude. The few mermaids have no partners. While guarding Xu Ze, they are actually a little jealous of Qi Xia, a mermaid who has always existed in the group. , It was actually that he was so lucky that he happened to meet his partner in the mature period, even if it was a human.


    Human beings are not inferior to mermaid disasters, a face is extremely handsome, and those eyes are very beautiful, which makes people feel a strange feeling. It seems that they want to be watched by those eyes.


    The patriarch went out to have something to do, but failed to come over immediately. The red mermaid who left took another mermaid. The mermaid''s eyes were obliquely long. When he saw Xu Ze, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The mermaid is also a blue fishtail, but the blue is not as good as Qixia, and it has a darker blue and dark color.


    The mermaid followed the red mermaid. He came to Xu Ze and them. When the patriarch was away, he was responsible for most of the affairs in the clan.


    Now Qi Xia brought a human companion to appear. The mermaid clan did not interact with humans. Humans murdered cruelly and hunted their clan members. Even if Xu Ze had done nothing so far, he was wrong to be born as a human.


    "Qi Xia, the clan doesn''t accept your human partner and send him back to the human world." The blue-tailed mermaid''s voice was the same as others, looking dark and unfeeling.


    "He is my partner, I won''t leave him." Qi Xia held Xu Ze''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    "If you don''t abide by the rules of the clan, then when the patriarch returns, I will propose to him to expel you out." The blue mermaid looked extremely serious.


    "Okay, then we will leave." Qi Xia glanced at Xu Ze, Xu Ze smiled at him, her expression clearly saying that I would go wherever you go.


    Qi Xia curled her lips and smiled.


    The blue mermaid''s tail swings, flapping on the water, and the sound is like an explosion.


    "Humans are cunning and cruel, don''t be confused by his face, you can''t be together forever." The blue mermaid seemed to want to persuade.


    But Qi Xia refused to listen, and waited until Xu Ze again. When he saw Xu Ze, Qi Xia had a feeling that he must protect Xu Ze, and he was here for him.


    "I will leave with Xu Ze, after bidding farewell to the patriarch." Qi Xia made a decision. Although she did not want to be separated from her tribe, for a mermaid with a partner, the partner is his life and everything.


    "Okay, you said it yourself, don''t regret it when the time comes." The mermaid fishtail slapped the water again, and the sea splashed everywhere. Qi Xia protected Xu Ze from letting the water fall on Xu Ze.


    The mermaids retreated slowly, and soon the waters returned to their original calm.


    The sea was calm, but Qi Xia''s heart could not be calm. He took Xu Ze''s hand and apologized to Xu Ze: "I''m sorry, I can''t live here. I will find another place. I will try to take care of you."


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head: "I''m not angry or afraid. It''s good to have you. I''m here for you."


    Qi Xia''s eyes flickered, he hugged Xu Ze and swore in his heart that he would give Xu Ze a happy life.


    The two of them stayed here for the time being. The patriarch came back the next day. They did not come to see them. The red mermaid brought the patriarch''s decision and asked Qi Xia and Xu Ze to leave their group as soon as possible.


    Qi Xia once again apologized to Xu Ze for this result. He didn¡¯t think about it well. Xu Ze no longer said anything, but put away the mattress that had just been thrown away. It just happened that too much stuff in the cave had been packed. For Xu Ze, it doesn''t matter where he lives, as long as he and the children in his stomach are safe.


    Xu Ze sat on the side, watching Qi Xia''s self-blaming expression, he beckoned to call the mermaid over, since there is no longer a place for people to live, the problem could not be solved easily.


    "Is there a similar place? Just can live there." Xu Ze said, his tone extremely calm.


    The mermaid looked at Xu Zehao''s indifferent attitude, and was still worried about what to do if Xu Ze was unhappy. He was not good at comforting others, and his partner was gentler and kinder than he thought.


    "Yes." The mermaid knows this sea area well, he knows where and what, and caves like this are still there in other places.


    The mermaid originally wanted to let her partner live with his ethnic group, so that their children could be born with the ethnic group in the future.


    But since the people of the tribe do not accept Xu Ze as a human being, there is no need to choose between them and their partners.


    For a mermaid, the place where he has a partner is his home.


    "Although I like this place quite a bit, it''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter, just have you and our baby." Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, and there was a little mermaid inside.


    "Okay, I listen to you." The mermaid nodded.


    Without staying too much, the mermaid took Xu Ze to leave his group. Some people watched them leave, and even followed them all the time, intending to see where their new residence was.


    The mermaid with the same blue fish tail was also there, but the deep blue of his fish tail, like his eyes, gave people a not-so-good impression.


    The blue-tailed mermaid followed Xu Ze and them, watching them find a new place to live. It was a tiny island with habitable caves. Qi Xia went back and forth twice and moved a lot of things from the group. The blue-tailed mermaid looked at the happy and beautiful appearance of Qi Xia and his partner. He thought that the timing might not be good, so he could wait, but the shining smile on Qi Xia''s face made the blue-tailed mermaid look quite dazzling.


    He has always disliked his identity as a mermaid. He has sneaked into the human world. The colorful, high-tech city of the human world. Once people come into contact with them, when they return to the ethnic group, he only feels that it is completely ancient and backward life.


    When this kind of life sinks, the more he feels it is suffering. He and the patriarch mentioned that the mermaid tribe is inherently small. Although the mermaid without a partner can live forever, the longevity is no less than a torment.


    Why can''t they go to the human world, maybe there they can be lucky enough to meet their partner. This suggestion was rejected by the patriarch as soon as it was put forward, and even the patriarch directly stated that if Lin Shen likes human life, then leave the group.


    Lin Chen thought he was really thinking about the mermaid clan, but the patriarch''s indifference and incomprehension made Lin Shen feel sad.


    He also learned that mermaids are very valuable in the human world, mermaids are handsome and beautiful, and many humans want to have a beautiful mermaid.


    After sinking into the human world, pretending to be a human being, he even owned his own house in the human world without telling his mermaid companions, and exchanged gems that other mermaids would not care about in exchange for money to buy houses.


    Those gems are expensive, and Lin Shen took a lot of them out, but since he didn¡¯t know the gems are valuable before, so he didn¡¯t collect much. Lin Shen knew that Qi Xia had a lot in his hands, but Qi Xia was well hidden. I''ve searched in the dark, but I couldn''t find Qixia''s gems.


    Now that Qi Xia has a human companion, all the gems in his box are probably given to humans.


    As a human partner, Qi Xia did what he hadn''t done, which made Lin Shen''s jealousy uncontrollable.


    No one in the clan supports him anyway. He also tried to persuade other mermaids to leave with him. They went to live in the human world, pretending to be humans, and lived a wonderful life of mankind, but no one was with him, and they felt that his mind was out of mind. problem.


    Okay, since both of you hate the human world so much, then I want you to see how the human world is.


    Lin Shen''s psychology was really distorted to a certain extent.


    I didn''t act before because I was worried that everyone would doubt him. Now Qi Xia brought a human to appear. It happened that the human was a good man.


    As long as this human is present, the people of the tribe will not know that he betrayed and betrayed them.


    This cannot be blamed on him. Lin Shen looked evilly at the mermaid and his partner on the cave on the island, but to blame his own people for being stupid.


    Anyway, it is difficult for these people to meet their own partners. He is actually helping them. In the human world, although they are sold to humans, humans will take care of mermaids bought at high prices.


    Become a human pet and be fed by humans every day instead of looking for food in the depths of the sea. The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is no problem with this approach.


    Before sinking, the fish''s tail swayed slightly, and he turned his head and disappeared into the rippling blue water.


    In the cave on the island, Xu Ze trimmed the cave. Most of it was still being done by Qi Xia. Xu Ze, the pregnant husband, gave orders. Soon the cave was completely new. The mattress was thrown in the corner and used some The tulle is covered to prevent some mosquitoes. There is also a small table where you can eat on the table. There are small cabinets and drawers on which you can put some things.


    In addition, Qixia also brought a lot of human clothes. Sometimes human ships pass by in the sea. In some places, there will be storms. Ships will have accidents, and the items on them will fall. Some clothes float into the deep sea with the waves. It will be picked up when passing by.


    It used to be just out of curiosity in the gathering group. He did not expect that one day he would have a human companion, and many of the things he had collected would come in handy.


    It seems that everything is doomed in the dark, and it is destined that he and Xu Ze will meet.


    Qi Xia feels that she is lucky to have her own partner, and they will have children soon.


    Qi Xia took care of everything to find food. What Xu Ze had to do every day was to raise her baby quietly. Xu Ze walked around the island. The island looked small, and it took about an hour to finish walking. Xu Ze doesn''t have a mobile phone on his body, but there is a watch on his wrist. That watch will not get wet. He carries all kinds of watches.


    Through the watch, Xu Zehao confirmed the time, after all, there was a little guy in his stomach.


    Qi Xia and Xu Ze lived together, and gradually learned to eat cooked food. Before eating raw food, it was because mermaids would not take the initiative to approach them, but after Xu Ze appeared, Qi Xia knew that grilled fish tasted like this.


    There are some edible seaweeds in the sea, and some of them taste bad, and Xu Ze put some in the sun, like kelp.


    In addition to eating fish food, although there are no fruit trees on the island, Qi Xia will go to other places to find fruit for Xu Ze. The two people''s daily life is so simple but happily.


    One day Xu Ze had a dream. He thought it was a dream at the time, but when he woke up he realized that it might not be a dream, but an early warning.


    In the future memory of the original owner, the little mermaid did not succeed, because the original owner accidentally learned that his adoptive parents planned to make a reservation for the little mermaid in his stomach in advance, and even the person who reserved it came to their house specially. After meeting with the original owner, the adoptive parents explained that the buyer was their friend. At present, they have opened a small company, but recently they have no manpower. The original owner can go to his company to work.


    The original owner really believed it at the time, and after accidentally learning the truth, the whole person couldn''t believe it.


    But the facts were in front of him again. He heard his adoptive parents and someone calling. He was thirsty one night. He went downstairs to drink water and unexpectedly learned.


    At the same time, he also knew that there was no tumor in his stomach, but a little life, a little mermaid.


    In order to prevent his children from being trafficked in the future, the original owner ran away one night, but he had a locator installed on his body, and he was found by his adoptive parents before he ran far. The buyer rushed over and brought a lot of them. people.


    The original owner looked at his adoptive parents and the middle-aged man who had already given a deposit to buy his child. His heart was ashamed. He turned and jumped off the cliff. The original owner and the child died together.


    Xu Ze¡¯s memory is here, and I went back a bit. The original owner searched for mermaid information on his mobile phone. He originally wanted to find the mermaid, and then to see if the other party could help. The news found was that a human fish race was accidentally caused by humans. It was discovered that the entire ethnic group had been swept away by a single net. Many of the merfolk refused to surrender and resisted desperately. In the end, most of the merfolk were killed, but many were still caught.


    Those merfolks were transported to the human world, and each was marked with extremely high prices, which were all above seven figures, and even one of them had a fiery red tail with a price above eight figures.


    What happened later? There was no news on the Internet, and the original owner did not continue to pay attention. The original owner''s future memory is definitely not wrong. Xu Ze, who has traveled through several worlds, believes this.


    So in this way, does it prove that the mermaid clan will really be discovered by humans? The red mermaid is the proof, and the proof is the Qixia race.


    Although the group of mermaids were not friendly to him and drove him and Qi Xia out, Xu Ze didn''t feel any unpleasantness. He even felt that this was actually right. It was not my race, and it really made each other understand each other. It''s not an easy task. If the merman tribe is friendly to everyone, it might have been hunted by humans a long time ago. I don''t know how many times.


    The mermaid will be attacked by humans. It seems that it¡¯s not now, it¡¯s a bit later. It should not be the address discovered by humans. That place is in the depths of the sea, and ships will never pass by. The most likely thing is that there is something in the mermaid. Who, sold the mermaid.


    That mermaid is a time bomb, Xu Ze himself is not a mermaid, Qixia is, for the sake of Qixia, Xu Ze also felt it necessary to find out the mermaid fish.


    As for how to find it, Xu Ze thought about it for a few days, and soon thought of a method. He would not do one by one investigation. It is the easiest way to directly show the other party''s vest. Of course, it needs Qixia''s cooperation.


    Xu Ze did not tell Qi Xia about the betrayer, because that was the memory of the original owner. He told Qi Xia that Qi Xia¡¯s straightforward and simple character might not be able to conceal it. Xu Ze only told Qi Xia what to do. What utensils to look for.


    Xu Ze planned to have a small explosion to blow up the traitor.


    First, experiment on a small island. The principle of the experiment is very simple. Dust explodes. In a small confined space, fine dust particles are diffused. Throwing fire into it will cause an explosion. The explosion is deliberately selected in a thunderstorm. Don¡¯t worry about being discovered.


    Qi Xia didn''t know what Xu Ze was planning to do, as long as it was Xu Ze''s order, he would do it all.


    Seeing the loud noise, the explosion ignited a dazzling fire, the fire shining on Xu Ze''s face, his eyes were also shining, Qi Xia stepped forward and took Xu Ze into her arms.


    He wouldn¡¯t ask Xu Ze why he did this. Qi Xia looked innocent, but she didn¡¯t know anything. These days, Xu Ze occasionally thought about things. Sometimes Qi Xia talked to Xu Ze and Xu Ze didn¡¯t respond. Qi Xia knew. Xu Ze must be doing something, no matter what it is, he will support him as long as Xu Ze is happy.


    The experiment was successful, and the thunder in the sky continued, but Xu Ze had stopped, and the rain fell. He walked into the cave and got a little rain on his body. Before Xu Ze got the towel, Qi Xia was already holding the towel. Come over and put it on his head.


    Qi Xia has never taken care of people before. Everyone in the group lives together, but the mermaid has a strong physical self-healing ability. Any injury or illness can be healed quickly. Moreover, the mermaid lives in water, and the rain is wet for them. They won¡¯t take a towel to wipe it off.


    But after having a human partner, it seems that taking care of Xu Ze is a thing to learn quickly, and there are even some things that don''t need to be learned. The mermaid knows what to do.


    Someone wiped his head without having to do it himself. Of course Xu Ze was relieved. He sat on a soft mattress, leaning against the mermaid''s arms.


    The body temperature of the mermaid is very low, unlike the human body temperature, which is hot, but it seems that the cold is not completely cold, and Xu Ze adapts quickly.


    Xu Ze''s hair was short and it was quickly dried. After the mermaid put the towel aside, Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the mermaid''s brown eye pupils. Those eyes were full of love, without disguising the pure and sincere love. .


    "I know you must be curious and curious why I just made the explosion sound." Xu Ze hand stroked the handsome and stylish face of the mermaid. The mermaid looks more handsome than the fashionable male model, with a well-defined face and deep and three-dimensional features. The more you look at the face, the more attractive it becomes.


    The mermaid didn''t speak. He looked at Xu Ze''s eyes to show that he wanted to know the answer. £»


    "I just want to do a little experiment." Xu Ze smiled, suddenly a little mischievous.


    "What experiment?" The sky was dark outside the cave, and the sea breeze was blowing in. However, some protective measures were taken at the entrance of the cave, so the sea breeze could not blow inside, bringing much cold to the cave.


    Foreseeing the future, Xu Ze couldn''t tell Qi Xia, and chose a compromise.


    "I have seen news about humans attacking the mermaid tribe." Xu Ze started with this lie.


    Hearing this, Qi Xia''s expression became serious in an instant.


    "I know that it won''t be you." Qi Xia expressed her attitude.


    "You believe me, but your people don''t believe me. In their opinion, I am a human being like other humans." Xu Ze took his hand, and he looked out of the cave and could see the dark night sky.


    "You haven''t said why you did what you just did?" It was the explosion just now. It was something that mermaids had never seen before. He knew that humans had many behaviors different from mermaids. He didn''t think humans were so powerful before. They arrived. You can''t swim in the sea, and you can drown easily.


    But Xu Ze''s demonstration made people realize one thing, that is, humans who look weak may be stronger than he thought.


    "It''s impossible for humans to easily find the address of the mermaid tribe. I would rather believe that there will be other helpers in the middle." Xu Ze did not say clearly.


    But the mermaid with his arm around him is very smart, almost transparent.


    "Impossible!" Qi Xia immediately retorted that everyone in the mermaid clan has always lived together, and there will be no internal disagreements, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course I hope so, but what if?" The cave did not burn on fire, but it was still bright, because Qixia found some stones that can glow at night, and those stones are inlaid on the walls, making even this happen. It was late at night, and the cave was still bright.


    "It won''t happen in case." Qi Xia has no doubt about her tribe, how could any tribe choose to betray and that kind of thing will not happen.


    Xu Ze sat up from Qi Xia''s arms, he turned around, facing Qi Xia, his expression was never before.


    "I know you won''t believe it, I just said in case, of course it''s better if it doesn''t, but if it does happen, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Qi Xia stared at his partner. He had seen humans, but he hadn''t gotten too close to the human world. He didn''t know what humans thought about mermaids.


    But the words came out of Xu Ze''s mouth. While believing in her tribe, Qi Xia felt that Xu Ze would not just joke about this kind of thing, or think about it from another angle. If it was really like what Xu Ze said, in them There is a person who has an alienation and is in collusion with humans, Qi Xia thinks about it, subconsciously does not want humans to find them.


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Xia understood that since Xu Ze said so, she must have an idea in her heart.


    "You have seen the explosion just now. Although the sound sounds terrifying, it won''t hurt people from a distance. My plan is like this..." There are no other people in this cave. It can be said that the entire island has only two of them. , Xu Ze told Qi Xia of the plan he had planned long ago.


    Qi Xia''s eyes widened a little bit, listening to her partner telling him what she was about to do, Qi Xia realized that the deeper she touched, the more things he didn''t know about her partner.


    "Is this all right?" Xu Ze asked at the end.


    Qi Xia did not nod her head: "Yes, leave it to me."


    Xu Ze smiled, there was a kind of unprovoked temptation in the yellow light, Qi Xia was bewitched and leaned forward.

 Chapter 111： 05: found

    Xu Ze¡¯s plan is very simple. He is not responsible at all. It is to find some confined spaces near the mermaid group. The confined spaces here are small caves. Some caves are small and cannot be entered. This is the most suitable. Just pour enough dust into it so that the dust is densely covered in a relatively small space, and then throw it in. The explosion is formed, and the caves are a bit away, even if there are people and fish passing by, the mermaid is there. In the sea, when I heard movement sinking into the water, the explosion would hardly hurt anyone.


    But the loud noise made was enough to arouse the vigilance of the mermaid. Xu Ze planned to use this method to force the traitor in the mermaid. As long as the mermaid''s actions were inconsistent with everyone, it might be him.


    It was Qixia who took the action, because the caves are not in one place, but scattered. Xu Ze, as a human, cannot swim in the sea for a long time, and his speed is far less than Qixia. It is natural to leave things to Qixia. The best choice.


    As for Xu Zeze waiting in a place far away from the ethnic group, if people and fish leave that place, it is almost the only way to go. Xu Ze hides in the dark and waits.


    The explosion occurred during the day, and it was too dark at night to see the surrounding situation, so it was set during the day, after noon. Qixia was very fast, and the bag containing the powder was placed outside the cave to be exploded in advance. , The time to put the bag was at night, and no other mermaid found Qi Xia doing this secretly.


    The mermaids thought that this was a safe day as usual. Suddenly, there was an explosion. There was a deafening explosion. A cave not far from the group exploded. The exploded stone fell into the sea, splashing huge water splashes.


    There was not only one explosion, but many times. There were successive explosions. Every mermaid was nervous and full of alert. All the fish swam out. No mermaid went out on this day. They were basically near the group and heard terrible sounds. Everyone gathered together and swam towards the place where the sound was made.


    However, it didn''t come from one direction, causing the mermaid to disperse again.


    Compared to the shock and confusion on everyone¡¯s faces, there was a fish in the mermaid with a slightly different expression. He was thinking that he had just sent the address of the mermaid. The mermaid had a mobile phone, but the mobile phone was not placed near the group. He sneaked around. When I went to a certain place, I sent a message to the human with a mobile phone, but the human said that he would prepare for a few days and would contact him in advance on the day of departure.


    Now there is a sudden explosion. Could it be that human beings have already arrived, but why not notify him? Are you planning to break his promise and give him a hunt?


    Lin Shen looked at the panicked mermaid around him. He couldn''t stay here anymore and had to leave as soon as possible. Although he knew that humans were not credible, he didn''t expect the other party to be untrustworthy.


    The mermaid plunged into the sea. He was already outside the mermaid school. No one noticed that he suddenly disappeared.


    On the other side, Qi Xia, who had just created an explosion, swam to Xu Ze quickly. She knew that Xu Ze should not be in danger, but still couldn¡¯t rest assured. He left earlier than Lin Shen, returned to Xu Ze and saw Xu Ze. Ignoring Ping An, Qi Xia held Xu Ze tightly in her arms.


    Next, Qi Xia and Xu Ze waited together. No mermaid came. From the bottom of her heart, Qi Xia thought that Xu Ze had misunderstood. How could anyone in his clan betrayed. She just wanted to ask Xu Ze to go back with him, far away on the sea. A fish shadow appeared.


    Xu Ze did not have the sight range of Qi Xia Yuan. Qi Xia instantly saw the mermaid swimming by in the distance. He and Xu Ze informed him and planned to sink into the sea and swim over to intercept the person. He just turned around and asked Xu Ze to press him. Stopped the wrist.


    Qi Xia was very puzzled, her brown eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry, we can just follow him, see where he is going, so-called catch the thief and get dirty." Just like this, stop the mermaid swimming by, and the other party hasn''t done anything. You can find excuses to say that you are. Because I was afraid, I ran away first.


    Qi Xia was stunned. Obviously he did not consider Xu Ze to be comprehensive. At that time, Qi Xia had an idea in her heart. If Xu Ze wanted to do something to the mermaid, such as exposing the position, he wanted to use his own intelligence to be sure. Unable to stop.


    Fortunately, he knew from the bottom of his heart that Xu Ze wouldn''t do that.


    Qi Xia listened to Xu Ze, and he did what Xu Ze asked him to do.


    Lin Shen swims very fast, but as fast as Qi Xia behind him, Lin Shen was panicked and wanted to contact the humans for the first time and ask them what was going on, so he didn¡¯t notice the situation behind him. He has been followed by Qi Xia.


    After swimming for about forty to fifty minutes, Xu Ze was holding Qi Xia in his arms. He didn''t need to exert any effort during the whole process. In these times, he was a little free to appreciate the beautiful sky and sea.


    As for the mermaid, the other mermaid were in the group and did not leave. If something went wrong, no one would think that they would run first. Everyone has lived together for many years, and all difficulties are dealt with together. Only this mermaid runs secretly. After coming out, Xu Ze could almost conclude that the mermaid was a betrayer.


    Next, just follow and find enough evidence. The plan has been half successful, and the remaining half seems to Xu Ze to be easy.


    Sure enough, as Xu Ze had guessed, the escaped mermaid swam to a small island in the sea. There was no vegetation on the small island. The island was full of dark rocks. The mermaid swam with its huge tail and swam along the small island for a while. Going out of the sea, walking up the rock, he squatted on the ground and leaned in in a cave.


    The next moment the mermaid took a satellite phone out of the cave. Even in the deep sea, the satellite phone could still communicate with the outside world. The mermaid dialed a number and went out. He sat on the rock, his dark eyes rippling blue waves under his feet. Looking out of the sea, Xu Ze and Qi Xia were hiding under a huge rock not far from his location. The two came from another direction and approached quietly.


    Xu Ze put his finger on Qi Xia¡¯s lips and signaled Qi Xia¡¯s forbidden sound. Qi Xia blinked and looked a short distance in the direction of Xu Ze¡¯s finger. Then he saw Lin Shen holding it in his hand. Things, he knew it was a cell phone, a product of the human world.


    Why did Lin Shen born as a mermaid have human things? Qi Xia turned her head and guessed the reason when she was confused.


    He originally thought that Xu Ze''s guess was wrong. There would be no mermaid in their clan who colluded with humans. Now Qi Xia knew that there was such a mermaid, and it was right in front of him.


    Not far away, so Qi Xia could clearly hear the people talking with humans.


    "...Have you hacked in?" Lin Shen hurriedly roared as soon as the phone was connected.


    "What are you talking about, what is coming in?" The humans over there have no idea what Lin Shen means.


    Lin Shen sneered. He thought it was human beings deceiving him: "You don''t know? There was an explosion just now, and it was around my group. You dare to say that you didn''t do it?"


    In Lin Shen''s eyes, apart from the humans on the other side of the phone, he didn''t think anyone in his clan could create those explosions. Mermaid was afraid of flames and explosions, and would not take the initiative to create terrible explosions.


    "I don¡¯t know what happened to you. As I said before, we are still preparing here, and we won¡¯t be ready until next week at the earliest. As for the explosion, it¡¯s you. You are sure that the only human being connected with you Are we?" Instead, human beings know that it is the thief who is facing the sinking and calling to catch the thief.


    No matter how stupid Lin Shen is, he thinks something is wrong. If the human opposite is really doing it, it means that they want to catch him together. Apart from shirking the matter, they probably have to ask about his whereabouts and not let him. Become a fish that slipped through the net.


    In addition, he has known these humans for some time, and the other party does not seem to have lied to him.


    Taking a step back, human beings do this. If he is also caught, it is not worthwhile at all, because he can be used to find other mermaid races. Human beings are greedy and it is impossible to just block the way to make big money. Where is enough to only earn together.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being, but if it weren''t for you, who would it be? Except for you, I haven''t contacted anyone else."


    "The explosion must have been made by humans, and we mermaid would not do it." Lin Shen wanted to ask humans, but after he finished speaking, a person suddenly popped out of his mind.


    He said that the person was not worthy of trust. Sure enough, the other party gave them such an out. It must be Xu Ze, who is a human, who exposed the position of the Mermaid clan, so another group of humans attacked.


    Lin Shen stopped talking to the people opposite, hung up the phone, turned off the phone, and put the phone back into the small cave. He walked to the rock and jumped into the sea. The two human legs instantly turned dark blue. The tail of the fish was huge, and the tail drew a curve in the air. With a puff, it plunged into the sea, and white water splashed everywhere.


    Swim back in the direction of the ethnic group, Lin Shen wanted to see if things were really moving in the direction he expected.


    As for whether to go back and save those people, it is definitely impossible. Those stubborn mermaids have been caught. Then they will regret not listening to him and entering the human world pretending to be human life. .


    Just before the sinking, Qixia lifted Xu Ze to the rock, and Xu Ze looked around the place where he was just before sinking. Without much effort, she was in a small cave easily. A cell phone was found inside.


    With this direct evidence of collusion with human beings, there is.


    Holding his mobile phone Xu Ze returned to the sea. Like Lin Shen, Xu Ze and Qi Xia returned to the mermaid group.


    Lin Shen, who went back first, looked at his clansmen. All clansmen gathered together, but let alone the human shadow, there seemed to be no abnormalities.


    Lin Shen observed the surroundings for a while, and indeed there was no ship that the humans were on board, so no humans came over, so what happened to the explosion not long ago.


    It''s not someone who did it deliberately for fun.


    It wouldn''t be a mermaid, but that human?


    But when I think about it, that human being is delicate and weak, and he can''t swim freely in the sea like their mermaid. To do this, he must have Qixia''s help. Will Qixia be so indulgent?


    It should be impossible.


    So what the truth is, Lin Shen felt completely at a loss for the first time.


    He swam in from behind the school of mermaid, a red-tailed mermaid saw Lin Shen appear, and was immediately surprised.


    "Are you okay in Linshen? Everyone is looking for you, and when you find out that you are not there, they thought something happened to you!" The red-tailed mermaid has the same character as his tail, with tears very much. He swims towards Linshen and surrounds his companions. The body turned around, confirming that there was nothing wrong with Lin Shen, and the smile on his face became brighter.


    Seeing the innocent smile on the mermaid''s face, Lin Shen felt that he was very annoying. His brows jumped, enduring the unpleasant feeling of pushing people away, and Lin Shen came to the patriarch.


    "It''s okay, I''ve already sent someone to investigate it. It seems that the pranks are somehow away from here. The pranksters don''t intend to hurt anyone." The patriarch stared at Lin Shen and said, his vision was clear. Other profound meanings.


    Lin Shen only felt funny in his heart. Depending on the situation, the patriarch covered the exploding pot on his head. Although he wanted to do more than this, he suddenly carried a pot and he was unwilling.


    "Mischief, such a prank is too much." Lin Shen stated his position.


    "And it still exploded. What if someone from the tribe passed by and was accidentally injured? On the contrary, I felt that the other party did this deliberately and retaliated."


    Lin Shen directly pointed the conversation at someone.


    The patriarch has a clear mind and can almost guess who Lin Shen is talking about.


    "It won''t be him, because the people around him will be the first to stop." Although the patriarch doesn''t believe in Xu Ze as a human being, Qi Xia believes very much.


    "They are one body now, especially the person you trust. He has only his partner in his heart."


    "Everything you want to tell is just one piece of evidence. You can suspect people in Linshen, but you have to show evidence!" In fact, the patriarch thinks Linshen is more suspicious than the human being Xu Ze. After all, Linshen often goes to the human world, although the patriarch does not Say, but he knows some things.


    "Go to the place where they live and find out." Lin Shen believed that he could find evidence when Xu Ze and the others lived.


    "Patriarch, Lin Shen is right, I also think it might be..."


    "Look for it, if it weren''t for them, it would just clear the suspicion!" The other mermaid stood on the side of Linshen. After all, it was obvious who to choose between Linshen and humans.


    "Since you all think so, so good..." When the patriarch nodded and agreed to search for Xu Ze''s residence, suddenly there was a noise outside the mermaid school, all the fish heard the change and turned their heads, and then their sight appeared Two people.


    Those two were exactly what they had just mentioned, and everyone showed expressions of astonishment. Probably they didn''t expect to go to Xu Ze''s residence to search for them when they unexpectedly appeared.


    The mermaids separated to the two sides automatically, leaving a small passage. Qi Xia hugged Xu Zeyou and swam to the front of the patriarch and Lin Shen.


    At the moment when he saw Qi Xia and his partner, the pupils of the eyes shrank when Lin Shen, and the two were intimate, which was unusually dazzling and eye-catching compared to the other single mermaids around.


    Qi Xia and the patriarch greeted respectfully, and did not stay long, and sent Xu Zeqi to the stone bank next to her.


    Xu Ze walked up. He stood on the bank and stared at the mermaids behind Qi Xia.


    After looking around, Xu Ze''s gaze suddenly fixed on Lin Shen, and then in the hostile sight of the opponent, Xu Ze raised his right hand and held a mobile phone between his palms.

 Chapter 112： 06: pregnant

    The moment he saw the phone, Lin Shen''s expression changed, and even the fish tail under the water suddenly swayed, as if he wanted to swim over, but reason stopped him.


    Xu Ze noticed the slight changes in Linshen, knowing that the other party might not feel very calm, Xu Ze turned on the closed cell phone and directly dialed the phone number that Linshen had just dialed.


    It was quickly connected over there, and a human voice came: "What''s the matter?"


    It''s just different from before, this time there is no sound of sinking.


    I thought it was a bit weird, but I didn''t think much about it, at most I thought the cell phone signal was not good.


    "Lin Shen, if you have something to say, just hang up if you have nothing to do." As soon as the name of Lin Shen came out, the mermaid who gathered together made a surprised sound, and everyone looked at Lin Shen. Lin Shen was indeed panicked just now. For an instant, but then he calmed down. Even if the other party knew his name, he had a way to remove himself.


    Lin Shen was very calm. Instead of jumping out to argue for himself, he was rather calm.


    This point made Xu Ze quite admiring. After all, Lin Shen just turned his head and ran away when the explosion happened. Now that he has presented the evidence, Lin Shen is not in a hurry.


    Xu Ze thought about it for a moment and thought of the reason.


    It seemed that this person was much more difficult to deal with than he thought, but no matter what method Lin Shen found to justify himself, he couldn''t beat Xu Ze, because Xu Ze still had a trump card.


    "Where did the thing you hold in your hand come from?" the patriarch asked. As the leader of the clan, he is naturally knowledgeable. He recognized that he was holding a mobile phone that only humans could use, but the person on the other side called out. The name is Lin Shen, not Xu Ze. The patriarch thinks Xu Ze needs to explain the reason for this.


    "This is a cell phone. I got it from Lin Shen." Xu Ze hung up the phone. He looked at Lin Shen, who stared at him with an extremely cold gaze. Xu Ze has no doubts. With that opportunity, Lin Shen would definitely rush to tear his throat.


    "Lin Shen what do you say?" The patriarch gave Lin Shen a chance to argue for himself.


    "I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about. I haven¡¯t seen anything in his hand. As for why the other person said my name, I think it¡¯s probably because Xu Ze negotiated with the human being on the other side for the sake of spoiling. Frame me, after all, it was I who came to deliver your command from the patriarch to let this human and Qi Xia leave the group."


    "Humans have a grudge against me and come up with such a way to slander me."


    "Otherwise, the patriarch, what do you think I am contacting humans for, because it is fun?"


    Lin Shen''s voice was sonorous, not at all panic. His words sounded reasonable and orderly, as if they were really like what he said, all of which were caused by Xu Ze''s revenge.


    "There was an explosion just around here, what did you say to Qi Xia?" The patriarch knew Qi Xia very well. Qi Xia was not a liar. He stared tightly at Qi Xia''s face. He can tell any change in his expression.


    "I and Xu Ze did it." Surprisingly, Qi Xia admitted without hesitation.


    "Really you?" The other mermaids became restless.


    "Why? Qi Xia, are you really bewitched by human beings?"


    "You actually help humans to avenge your people, are you crazy?"


    Everyone, I criticized you at a glance.


    Facing the siege of everyone¡¯s language, Qi Xia didn¡¯t change his face. He got closer to Xu Ze. Xu Ze was his partner, the person he wanted to spend his life with, and he still had his baby in his stomach. He would not allow anyone. It is possible to hurt Xu Ze.


    The patriarch raised his hand and interrupted everyone¡¯s yelling. He looked at Qixia and the humans on the opposite side. The mermaid with a partner is absolutely loyal to their partners. This is the law engraved in the genes, so for Qixia, he will protect humans like this. The patriarch will not blame Qi Xia.


    But in this sea area, Qi Xia and his human companion can''t stay any longer. He doesn''t care where they go afterwards, but he is absolutely not allowed to step in again.


    The patriarch was just about to say this decision, but the human being silent for a while threw the phone in his hand into the child, and then he walked forward and sat down by the sea.


    The human movement was strange. He placed both hands on his abdomen. That movement had a special meaning. The patriarch stopped, and he frowned and looked at the human.


    "The explosions not long ago were my idea. I asked Qixia to do it, but I did it not for revenge."


    "I don''t have such a strong sense of revenge. On the contrary, I like it very much. I like everyone here. By the way, except for one."


    "Someone with strange intentions."


    "I have seen people selling mermaid in the human world. According to the information I found, it seems that it is not the mermaid that humans have found on their own initiative. Those caught are sold by their companions."


    "What is he talking about? Why can''t I understand." The mermaid with the beautiful red fishtail turned his head and asked Lin Shen, his face was gloomy and looked terrifying.


    "I don''t know if there will be such a mermaid here. You are the people of Qi Xia, that is, my people. I hope everyone will be safe."


    "So I designed this explosion deliberately, just to see if there is any collusion between mermaids and humans." Xu Ze''s clear eyes scanned each mermaid. When facing Linshen''s four eyes, Linshen''s eyes seemed horrified. The waves are rolling.


    "Impossible, we can''t have a traitor here, but you, a human being, do you think we will believe these lies?" Someone came out and pointed at Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze ignored the person''s question, and continued: "When the explosion happened, everyone gathered together. There was only one person who wandered away for the first time. That was Lin Shen."


    "Qi Xia and I followed him quietly and saw him go to a place where he used the phone I just threw away to contact humans and asked why the other party launched an attack at this time."


    "According to my guess, Lin Shen has already told the humans the location of this place, but it will take some time for the humans to come over to prepare. He mistakenly thought that the explosion was caused by those humans, so he ran to question the other person."


    Xu Ze narrated what he saw with his own eyes. Mermaid, look at me and I look at you. Indeed, just now everyone discovered that he was missing in Lin Shen, and thought that something had happened to him, but he appeared unexpectedly after a short while.


    "You make up these lies, no one will believe it, taking advantage of the fact that the mistake has not been caused, I advise you two to leave as soon as possible." Lin Shen still looks innocent.


    "Speaking of you as a human being, why do you think everyone believes in you and not me?"


    Lin Shen felt that the winner would be himself.


    However, what happened next was unexpected to Lin Shen.


    "Yes, I am indeed a human, but this one in my stomach is not a human." Xu Ze smiled calmly and unhurriedly.


    "In your stomach? What can be in your stomach? You are not pregnant with Qixia''s child, right?" The red-tailed mermaid immediately took the conversation. He was talking in a joking tone because he didn''t believe in human males. She would be pregnant with a mermaid''s child, but as soon as the words fell, the human and Qi Xia''s expressions clearly said that his words were not wrong.


    "How is it possible, you are a male, how can you be pregnant with a mermaid child, it is impossible, you must be crazy, Qixia, your partner is crazy, don''t you know?"


    The red mermaid shouted to Qi Xia.


    Qi Xia took Xu Ze''s hand, his body was close to Xu Ze, Qi Xia smiled and shook his head, he rarely laughed, suddenly laughed, and the mermaids were shocked again.


    "He is pregnant. If you don''t believe me, you can come and check it. You stay away from Lin Shen, and everyone is optimistic about Lin Shen and let him run away." Qi Xia reminded.


    There were people who were surrounded by the sinking. If Xu Ze was pregnant, then Xu Ze would have reason to do these things and find out the possible threats in the clan.


    It was the patriarch and another mermaid in the clan who went to check, and the mermaid was helping to treat any injuries the mermaid had.


    The two swam over, and the older blue-tailed mermaid placed his palm on Xu Ze''s abdomen. The growth rate of the mermaid is different from that of a human baby. So although Xu Ze is only pregnant for more than two months, the little mermaid in his belly But it has already formed its heartbeat.


    The mermaid sensed the heartbeat of a small life, his expression was extremely shocked, he looked up at Xu Ze, confirmed that this was a human male, and then confirmed the existence of the child again.


    The mermaid took his hand away and turned to the patriarch, who nodded slightly.


    The patriarch had absolute trust in the mermaid, and would not think that the mermaid and Xu Ze were privately connected with them. Then it was true that Xu Ze was pregnant, so that his previous behavior would have a reasonable explanation.


    Xu Ze''s reasonable, unreasonable should be sinking.


    The patriarch suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin Shen. Probably he did not expect this result. Human males will be pregnant with mermaid children. It sounds like a fairy tale. The checkable result cannot be fake, so everything in front of him All accurate.


    He originally thought he was about to win. Who knew Xu Ze had hidden such a trump card. If he had known it, he would have...


    "Take Linshen." The patriarch gave an order, and immediately some people rushed to Linshen, and the red mermaid was right next to Linshen. He was the first to attack. The mermaid usually looks mild and harmless. In fact, each of them had their fighting power exploded, and the battle started instantly. He would not be able to catch it when he sank. The huge fishtail slapped hard, and he turned and dived into the sea. His speed was very fast, but the red-tailed mermaid caught up in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Ze on the shore was guarded by Qi Xia, and other mermaids also spontaneously came to protect Xu Ze who was pregnant with a mermaid baby. There has been no new life in their mermaid family for many years. A new mermaid baby implies a bright future. .


    No matter how strong the sinking force was, he couldn''t hold back the many mermaids who were all besieging him. He soon defeated the battle, and thick blood floated on the sea, and then drifted away under the rippling waves.

 Chapter 113： 07: Raw fish

    The mermaids worked together to catch Lin Shen, with blood dripping on Lin Chen''s face. The matter was over, he knew he had no chance of winning.


    The reason is that he admits that he will not lose, but he never guessed that Xu Ze will be pregnant. This incident is very difficult to happen in his life, but it exists like this. At the moment of sinking, there is a destiny arrangement that makes him lose. When the battle came, he didn''t struggle anymore and gave up resistance.


    In view of the fact that Linshen is in collusion with humans-between Xu Ze and Linshen, everyone has no exception. They choose to believe in Xu Ze, believe that this human being with their new mermaid life, a new little mermaid, has not been born for many years. For the mermaid race, it seems to be a gift from God.


    Since it is God''s will, it must be obeying God''s arrangement.


    The patriarch asked the fish to bring Linshen down. Regarding how to deal with Linshen, Linshen was only preparing to betray, and it has not been implemented yet, and they have not been harmed by the mermaid. Since this is the case, Linshen will not take his life. It''s absolutely impossible to leave Shen Liberty.


    The patriarch still needs to think about how to deal with it. First, put Lin Shen into custody, and to prevent Lin Shen from escaping, after the mermaid takes Lin Shen down, he forces Lin Shen to change into two human feet. They are all locked with chains, so that Shen''s two feet cannot become fish tails when he comes, and he can''t escape even if he wants to.


    When the threat came in contact, the patriarch thanked Xu Ze and Qi Xia, and also apologized to the two of them. In addition, since Xu Ze was pregnant with a mermaid child and lived outside with Qi Xia, the patriarch was uneasy. If there was any danger, Xu Ze No one wants to see something wrong with the pregnant husband.


    The patriarch directly invited Xu Zefu''s husband to return to the group, so that everyone can take care of the pregnant husband together.


    The result was rejected by Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze meant: "It''s good for Qi Xia and I to live there. It''s not far from the ethnic group. It''s safe and there will be nothing wrong."


    "That''s how it is said, but what if there is a chance?" The patriarch frowned, and he stared at Xu Ze''s abdomen. It was their little mermaid.


    "If you really feel uneasy, you can often send people over to have a look. The sea is your home, and you can go anywhere." Mermaid in the sea is like humans on land, and can even be said to be more comfortable than humans on land.


    The patriarch was silent for a moment, and the red-tailed mermaid swam out, and then said: "I will go over, I will stare at something." Almost everyone in the mermaid clan is kind, and Lin Shen is an alternative.


    It''s not that no one has ever come into contact with humans, but the vast ocean is more attractive to them than the complexity of the human world.


    The red-tailed mermaid swam in front of Xu Ze and them. Xu Ze sat on the shore. The red-tailed mermaid looked up at Xu Ze with a friendly smile.


    The patriarch nodded and approved such a compromise, and the time that just happened was long enough for the patriarch to realize that Qi Xia¡¯s partner looked weak, but actually quite intelligent. If it weren¡¯t for him, the entire mermaid group might have been lost. Betrayed and hunted by humans, they still don''t know who betrayed them.


    Such people certainly have the ability to protect themselves.


    "Okay, that''s it. If you want to come back to the clan someday, you can anytime."


    "When the child is born, you should come back in time to inform."


    The first sentence was addressed to Xu Ze and the others, and the last sentence was the commanded red-tailed mermaid.


    Xu Ze looked at the patriarch and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you for accepting me and my child."


    The patriarch nodded towards Xu Ze, and he suddenly wondered if he had prejudice against humans. If there are bad humans, there will naturally be good humans. For example, this one in front of him is very good.


    They live in the depths of the sea, far away from the human world, but the activities of human beings are expanding. Maybe they will be found here someday in the future. Then they will have to move to other places. This is not the original site. Having moved, the patriarch thought about something he would never consider.


    Even if the betrayal matter was resolved in this way, Xu Ze asked Qi Xia, he was actually a little worried about whether the patriarch would be open to Lin Shenwang. Then, even if it was a problem for raising tigers, Qi Xia made Xu Ze not have to think. Although the patriarch is quite stubborn, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish anything, and even the patriarch is much more determined than Xu Ze saw.


    After Lin Shen had this problem, it was impossible to be free, and it was not easy to live.


    At that time, the red-tailed mermaid was there, and he inserted a sentence in: "Don''t worry, even if the patriarch wants to let him go, I won''t allow it." That betrayer actually colluded with humans. Such a person is not worthy of living.


    Xu Ze was relieved now.


    Returning to the small island where they lived, the red-tailed mermaid told Xu Ze his name. It was just one word for Yu. Yu also lived on the small island, but it was a distance away from where Xu Ze lived. After all, the two were in a relationship. , Yoo is too close, there is a suspicion of an electric light bulb, and Yoo might not even see it at all.


    After cleaning up the betrayers, Xu Ze no longer has to worry about what will happen one day. He will be quietly raising the baby during the rest of the time. Regarding the birth of the child, the doctor in the mermaid will come in advance when the time comes. Prepared, they are extremely rare medicines, much better than human medicines or even medicines.


    Knowing that Xu Ze was pregnant, the mermaid tribe would send things over every few hours. The nutrition for the pregnant husband was cared by the whole tribe, and the flesh on Xu Ze''s face also increased day by day.


    It can be said that he was originally a person who was not recognized by everyone, and now he has become a favorite of the mermaid tribe. Everyone is looking forward to the birth of the little mermaid in Xu Ze''s belly, and naturally takes care of Xu Ze very much.


    The mermaid grows faster than humans. Xu Ze probably predicted that the baby was about to be born. Yu returned to the group to inform the doctor. The doctor came with the medicine. On the third night of coming, Xu Ze felt a stomachache, Qi Xia At that time, he was next to Xu Ze, and immediately called the doctor to come over, and Yu swam over when he sensed the movement.


    Several people surrounded Xu Ze. The doctor had talked with Xu Ze before. Xu Ze told the doctor that his body prevented him from giving birth to the child like a female. He could only have a C-section. Regarding how to cesarean, Xu Ze and the doctor believed that However, the doctor quickly understood it.


    Xu Ze was held in her arms by Qi Xia during delivery, and the doctor performed surgery on Xu Ze. The process couldn¡¯t have been smoother. The mermaid had special disinfection methods, even if it was deep in the ocean, not in the delivery room of human beings. Damage to your body.


    What the mermaids don''t know is that even if there is damage, it doesn''t matter, because Xu Ze is a traverser and his mission is to give birth to a baby. After the baby is born, his body can heal by itself.


    Xu Ze just asked the system to repair the wounds inside his body, but the external traces were not erased, so as not to cause any surprise to the mermaids.


    Xu Ze gave birth to a little mermaid with a golden fish tail. When the baby was born, he was in the state of a mermaid. The lower half. The body was a fish tail with a small golden fish tail. The cleaned scales were illuminated by the light stones in the cave, like sunlight Beautiful and charming.


    The little guy could open his eyes when he was born, and spin around for a while, but soon he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Qi Xia made a small fish tank in advance and placed it where he and Xu Ze lived. The little guy was put into the fish tank, his tail swayed slightly, and it slowly sank into the water.


    Outside the fish tank, all four pairs of eyes were looking at the golden little mermaid under the water. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Xu Ze leaned wearily in Qi Xia''s arms, Qi Xia bowed her head and kissed Xu Ze''s forehead. He and Xu Ze said thank you.


    Xu Ze asked, "Thank you?"


    "Thank you for coming to me and bringing me two precious treasures." One of them is their child, and the other is Xu Ze himself.


    These words made Xu Ze''s heartstring fluctuate. Even if he stole this love, let him steal it for a while.


    After traveling through so many worlds, Xu Ze basically left after giving birth. This world suddenly wanted to stop and grow up with the child.


    And his father is a mermaid, the most beautiful creature in the sea. Xu Ze likes the sea and the most beautiful existence in the sea.


    The doctor packed his things and said goodbye to Xu Ze and the others. In fact, it is fine to go back tomorrow, but since the child was born, and it was a mermaid with a golden tail like the sun, just this color indicates that this little mermaid is Absolutely special, he had to inform the patriarch as soon as possible.


    The doctor got up and left, jumped into the sea, his feet turned into fishtails, and Yu sent the doctor to leave. The doctor turned around and told Yu to protect Xu Ze and the little mermaid, and Yu let the doctor rest assured.


    That night, Yu was not far away from the cave and never left.


    In the cave, Xu Ze leaned in Qi Xia''s arms and fell asleep.


    The next day Xu Ze was awakened by a small hand. He grabbed the messy small hand and Xu Ze opened his eyes.


    The little mermaid has grown faster than humans in Xu Ze''s belly. If it is a human baby, it is absolutely impossible to crawl on its own at this time, but the little mermaid can, wet and hugged by Qi Xia. , The golden fish tail hung, but it dangled, and the little hand touched Dad''s face restlessly.


    It is estimated that if it weren''t for being held by Qi Xia, he would definitely jump on Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze was helped by Qi Xia to sit up. Although he had a wound in his abdomen, the inside had healed a long time ago. It can be said that there is no problem when going out now, but he still moves very slowly. He sits on the bedside and Xu Ze reaches out. The little mermaid hugged him.


    As soon as the little guy got into Xu Ze¡¯s arms, he was immediately inspired. The little tail slapped happily and slapped Xu Ze¡¯s body. Then the little guy¡¯s tail was grabbed by his father, and the little guy was lifted upside down in the next second. .


    "Dad has a wound on his stomach, you can''t shoot him with your tail." Qi Xia taught her son.


    How could the little mermaid understand what he said, only knowing that he was separated from his father, and immediately narrowed his mouth unhappily. Before Qixia could react, his son opened his mouth and started crying.

 Chapter 114： 08: Little Goldfish

    The little guy''s tears flowed to his face with big and big tears, and the little tail was still fluttering. How dare Qi Xia dare to use force, baby son''s life will be fine skin and tender flesh, if he accidentally hurts something, I am afraid he will be a sinner.


    But there was another wound on his wife¡¯s abdomen, and Qi Xia couldn¡¯t give her son to Xu Ze again. Then the little guy was excited and patted Xu Ze with his tail. When Qi Xia hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to do, Xu Ze stretched out towards Qi Xia. hand.


    "Give me the baby." Xu Ze smiled lovingly.


    "He will shoot you with his tail." Qi Xia was the first time she was a father, and she was not particularly good at coaxing children.


    Xu Ze, a person who has passed through many worlds, and has been a father for many times, has long been able to coax babies.


    "It''s okay, he took very light pictures, I don''t hurt."


    Seeing that Xu Ze''s expression does not look like something is going on, the son in his hand is still fluttering, tears are on his little cheek, and he is crying and even hiccups. Qi Xia is afraid that his son can''t breathe, and pats the little guy gently. Back, and then carefully gave his son to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze hugged the little guy, and the little mermaid could smell the very kind breath from Xu Ze. Once he reached his father''s arms, he immediately stopped fluttering. The golden and beautiful little tail curled up on Xu Ze''s arm, apparently to his father. Acting like a baby, there was a bad guy who didn''t let him get close to his father. That bad guy was too bad.


    Xu Ze hugged his son, kissed the little guy''s chubby head, softly coaxing: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Hearing his father''s voice, the little guy quickly calmed down, grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and put it in his mouth, and then slurped.


    "He is probably hungry." Xu Ze said to Qixia.


    Qi Xia immediately went to get fresh small fish and shrimps that had been prepared a long time ago. These shrimps were caught yesterday. During this period of time, they will be caught every day to ensure that one day Xu Ze gave birth to a baby and the baby can eat.


    Some of the tongs on the shrimp were hard, so Qi Xia removed the tongs and only fed the baby with tender meat. The baby opened his mouth and sipped at one bite. After eating the delicious food, the little guy squinted his eyes, although She was still very young, and when she laughed, there were two shallow dimples.


    The little guy¡¯s appetite is not small, and his appetite is even larger than Xu Ze. After eating, he hiccups, then put his arm around Xu Ze and slept in Xu Ze¡¯s arms. The water on the golden tail has dried up. After the baby fell asleep, Xu Ze gently took the baby away, and Qi Xia carried the baby into the small fish tank next to him.


    The little guy floats on the water to sleep, and still exposes his belly. Qi Xia is the first time he is a father. She is curious about everything about the little guy. He gently pokes the baby¡¯s belly and the baby fish tail swings. Qi Xia''s eyes widened in surprise. A dad who behaved like a child, behaving extremely naively.


    Just when Qi Xia was about to poke the baby''s stomach again, she was stopped by Xu Ze.


    "Qixia, don''t disturb the baby to sleep."


    Qi Xia''s hand stretched out was immediately put away. He returned to Xu Ze''s side, and the two of them sat leaning against each other. Qi Xia took Xu Ze into his arms, and the warmth in his heart surged. If it weren''t for Xu Ze''s arrival, He will not have such a happy moment.


    With a partner and a cute baby in common, Qi Xia wondered if she had accumulated too much virtue in her previous life, and in this life can she have such a beautiful person.


    Qi Xia''s eyes gradually turned red. He first kissed Xu Ze''s hair, then Xu Ze''s ear, and finally Xu Ze''s lips.


    Qi Xia was extremely careful, as if there were world treasures in her arms, she must be treated with gentleness. With a little effort, his baby would be broken.


    The mermaid did not speak, but the feelings of the other party passed to Xu Ze with the kiss of the two, and Xu Ze held the man''s back tightly behind him.


    The mermaid in this world seems to have a lot of people''s shadows on his body. I don''t know if it is Xu Ze''s illusion or other reasons. For Qi Xia, Xu Ze is very touched.


    Even he felt that the world might be able to slow down. He grew up with the baby and walked a little further with the mermaid who loved him so much.


    The two kissed for a while, and there was a sound from outside the cave. It was Yu who called Qixia outside. Qixia reluctantly let go of Xu Ze. Before going out, he kissed Xu Ze lightly on the forehead. The light in his eyes was as gentle as water, slowly. Flow out.


    "I''ll go out and be back soon." Qi Xia turned and left, and when she passed by the baby''s fish tank, she looked at their baby tenderly.


    Qi Xia walked out of the cave. Not only were there Yu, but also the patriarch and many people in the group. Everyone even walked up from the sea in order to be able to see the golden little guy for the first time, transforming into a human Two legs.


    Qi Xia pressed the shock of his heart, he walked up to everyone.


    Standing in front of the patriarch, Qi Xia respectfully lowered her eyes: "The patriarch."


    "Xu Ze and the baby are inside? How are they?" The patriarch looked over Qi Xia''s body, looking back, the expectation and joy in his eyes could not be restrained.


    "They are all very well, the baby just ate some fish and shrimp and is now sleeping." Qi Xia replied.


    "Yeah, it''s fine." The patriarch said with a smile, and then he pointed at the things lying beside him.


    "These are for Xu Ze and the baby. You move to the cave."


    Qi Xia followed the patriarch''s hand and looked at the boxes placed on the ground, all seemed to be heavy.


    "I will move later when the baby wakes up. I am afraid of waking him up." Qi Xia said.


    "Also." The patriarch nodded.


    "Qi Xia, can we go in and take a look, just take a look, I haven''t seen the baby with the golden fishtail, it''s so peculiar, you actually have a golden little guy with humans."


    "You guys are so lucky. If you have a partner, don''t talk about it, if you have children, God loves you too much."


    Mermaid, take a look at me, and at the same time show Qi Xia with extremely envy and jealous eyes, but they are all friendly.


    "You can go in, just walk quietly," Qi Xia said, but then he added, "Wait, I''ll go in and ask Xu Ze what he means."


    The patriarch looked extremely kind, and the mermaids were waiting outside.


    Qi Xia went in for a while and came out soon, and told everyone that Xu Ze had no objection, and the mermaids became excited.


    Everyone entered the cave in batches. Of course, the patriarch was the first to go. When standing in front of the fish tank and looking at the little guy who was sleeping soundly with his belly turned inside, the patriarch had been calm for many years and showed signs of cracking.


    The patriarch stretched out his hand and stroked his palm outside the bathtub. I don''t know if he felt it in his sleep. The little guy actually turned over, and the beautiful golden tail moved the clear water, and the water waved away.


    The patriarch''s fingers were trembling slightly.


    "Is this you and Xu Ze''s child?" The patriarch turned his head and his eyes were extremely bright.


    "Yes." Qi Xia nodded.


    The patriarch laughed, he hadn''t laughed like this in many years.


    "Xu Ze, if you want to take your baby back to the human world, the whole group will follow you." The patriarch suddenly looked at Xu Ze, and then Xu Ze said something like this.


    This child is a mixture of a mermaid and a human being. He has a special symbol. In fact, the patriarch had been thinking about this issue as long as he knew that Xu Ze was pregnant.


    Now looking at the little mermaid with golden tail, the beautiful little guy is the treasure given to them by the gods.


    Moreover, there was also the matter of Lin Shen. Obviously, the attractiveness of the mermaid in the human world was very great. After careful consideration, the patriarch suddenly felt that maybe they should make some changes.


    This golden baby is a new beginning, no matter who it is.


    Xu Ze looked at the patriarch in surprise. He thought it was difficult for the fishes to make changes. He didn''t expect that they would leave with him just because of his baby.


    It seems that his baby really has a special magic.


    "Yes, but wait a minute, wait until he can become a human." Xu Ze nodded, smiling at his son whose tail swayed slightly in the fish tank.


    Seeing that Xu Ze agreed, the patriarch smiled with relief. He looked at the little goldfish in front of the fish tank for a while, then turned and walked out of the cave.


    After the patriarch went out, other mermaids came in one after another. They were all surprised and pleasantly surprised when they saw the little goldfish. I didn''t expect a golden mermaid to appear in their clan.


    After seeing the little mermaid, everyone walked out reluctantly. Someone asked Xu Ze if he could come here often in the future. Of course Xu Ze said yes.


    The man''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The mermaids then left the island, after that day. Everything is destined to change.


    The little mermaid didn¡¯t know what his arrival meant to everyone, and lived happily every day. Everyone held the little mermaid in their palms and petted them. The little mermaid went to the sea to play. Not only one mermaid followed, but several others followed. Xu Ze will not investigate where the baby bumps, and the patriarch will also investigate it.


    The little guy¡¯s golden fishtail fluttered on the sea, and Xu Ze recovered to his health. He stood on the shore, watching his son in the sea and other babies playing with him.


    The mermaids are not like human beings. They have a lot of time except for predation. Those times were boring before, but now they don¡¯t. With babies, everyone rushes to play with the little ones.


    Regarding the matter of returning to the human world, Xu Ze began to make pre-event preparations. If everyone really followed suit, then they would definitely not be able to swim like this. A large group of mermaids might be discovered by humans.


    Moreover, the first thing to do is to find a place to live after going. It is of course fine to live in the water, but it is not good if you are accidentally found out.


    Xu Ze went to the clan that day and had a special talk with the patriarch. From the conversation between the two, the patriarch knew that this human being was really thinking about the mermaid. Regarding Xu Ze¡¯s suggestion, the patriarch had no opinion and all agreed. Then the patriarch took Xu Ze to a small cave where Xu Ze saw more precious objects. More than the small box of gems that Qi Xia gave him back then.


    "You can take these, whatever you want." Xu Ze''s plan is that they spend money to buy a big house near the sea, so that the mermaids can have a place to live without letting other humans. Find.


    Xu Ze picked up a piece of jade with delicate tentacles. He nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 115： 09: You won

    Because of the existence of the little goldfish, the patriarch now trusts Xu Ze more than anyone else. He believes that Xu Ze who gave birth to the little mermaid, even if this is a human, Xu Ze must be on the side of humans.


    Before the patriarch left, he asked Xu Ze for an opinion. He asked Xu Ze what he would do with Lin Shen, the man who had tried to betray the entire ethnic group.


    Xu Ze said he didn''t know.


    There was killing intent in the eyes of the patriarch. At that time, he and Xu Ze were the only ones. The baby went out to play with other merfolk. The patriarch said: "If his existence threatens the child, then he shouldn''t exist."


    Xu Ze was surprised at that time. After seeing the patriarch''s expression, he believed that as long as he said something, he felt that Lin Shen''s existence was a threat, and the patriarch would definitely kill Lin Shen for him and his children.


    Xu Ze lowered his eyes, and after a while he raised his eyes: "Can I talk to him?"


    "Lin Shen? Do you want to talk to him?" The patriarch was surprised now.


    "Yes." Xu Ze nodded. He had seen Lin Shen fighting with the mermaid that day. Lin Shen was quite capable of fighting. Xu Ze didn''t want to get blood on his hands. He thought that if possible, he planned to give Lin Shen a chance.


    "Okay, but don''t get too close to him." The patriarch didn''t want Xu Ze to be hurt by Lin Shen.


    After two days, the patriarch arranged for Xu Ze and Lin Shen to meet. Originally, Xu Ze planned to go alone. But after Qi Xia learned about this, he could feel relieved. If Xu Ze had few hairs, he would have to I blamed myself for a long time, let alone lost sight of it.


    So Qi Xia did not agree with Xu Ze to go alone, even if the patriarch said that he would arrange for someone to protect Xu Ze, Qi Xia would not be at ease if he did not watch it personally.


    It was just that on the day the two went there, the little guy who had played well with Yu seemed to know that the fathers were leaving, and stopped playing. The little golden tail swayed quickly and swam towards the fathers.


    He didn''t like to control his strength, and hit Xu Ze''s abdomen with one head. Although Xu Ze was in good health now, he might get a lot of pain when he was hit like this. Qi Xia''s eyes were quick and he immediately stopped her son''s head, and the little guy rolled his tail The body turned half a circle freely in the sea and swam out of the water. The tail slapped sinkingly. With this shot, the body bounced, and then it bounced into Xu Ze''s arms.


    Xu Ze followed up with his son. The little guy was soaked, his tail was slippery, and his hands were tightly wrapped around his father''s neck. He could not speak yet, but his voice was particularly loud.


    The little expression, as if two fathers were about to leave him and run away, Xu Ze went to hold his son''s hand, and the red-tailed mermaid Yu swam in front of a family of three. Xu Ze wanted to pull his son down and let Yu take a look. Yes, in the end, the little guy hugged Xu Ze''s neck and refused to let go. Finally, his whole body was drilled into Xu Ze''s arms, and the little golden tail was curled up, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, there seemed to be tears escaping from his big eyes.


    "It seems he doesn''t want to let you go." Yoo watched the scene for a while, then said.


    "Take it together!"


    Yoo added another sentence.


    Xu Ze had no choice but to rely on this naughty little guy.


    The group walked into the group like this, Qi Xia hugged Xu Ze, and Xu Ze hugged her son at first, but after knowing that the fathers would not be against him, the little guy broke free from Xu Ze¡¯s arms and he followed his father. We were swimming around. Dad was always on the shore before and never played with him underwater. Now both dads are there. Don¡¯t mention that the little guy is so happy. The beautiful golden tail swings constantly, sometimes around The fathers circled, Qixia deliberately slowed down, anyway, it was still early, they were not in a hurry, and accompanied their son to swim slowly.


    Someone outside the group was waiting, knowing that Xu Ze and the others were coming, but they didn¡¯t expect the little goldfish to come too. When the two mermaids saw the golden little guy, they followed. The baby is the pet fish of the whole group. Who sees What he liked very much, the little mermaid, the lower half of his body was covered with golden fish scales, those scales seemed to be dazzling than the sun, the little mermaid can be said to be loved by fish.


    The two swam up, but the little mermaid didn''t remember them. He saw someone swimming over and swam into Xu Ze''s arms guardedly, and then poked his head to look at those people.


    The little guy looked cute and lovely, and everyone smiled when he saw it.


    The mermaid greeted the little guy friendly and greeted Xu Zeqixia at the same time. Seeing that he was a friend of the fathers, the little guy put down some grievances, but still not too close to the two of them. They looked at him too brightly. Scared the fish.


    Under the leadership of the mermaid who came to usher in, Xu Ze and the others went to the place where they were imprisoned in Linshen, where the air seemed to be cold. The little guy refused to leave Xu Ze and kept sticking to Xu Ze, so Xu Ze hugged him. At him, the little guy''s golden tail dangled and swayed.


    Lin Shen always had an iron chain tied to his feet. The iron chain was very long, allowing him to move around. At first, he tried to escape, but he ran outside and was immediately found out. Later, the chain was changed. Now, if he wants to run away, unless he doesn''t want a foot.


    Usually no one will come to this place, only the people who deliver the food occasionally come, and they will leave after delivery.


    It was very strange that day. There were many people who came to Shen Shen with keen hearing. At that time, they heard a little strange noise, like the sound of fish tail swinging.


    Those voices were getting closer and closer, Lin Shen looked towards the entrance, and when he saw the golden little mermaid in Xu Ze''s arms, he was shocked and immediately stood up.


    As if he was afraid of dazzling himself, he walked forward before sinking, but after walking for a while, the chain was stretched straight and he could not go any further.


    Qi Xia was guarding Xu Ze and her baby next to Xu Ze. When she noticed that Lin Shen came over suddenly and her expression was very abnormal, Qi Xia immediately became vigilant, and when she found the iron chain on Lin Shen''s feet, Qi Xia was still on guard. With.


    Xu Ze behind him took Qi Xia''s arm, and he and Qi Xia shook their heads slightly, so that Qi Xia didn''t have to worry, because Lin Shen couldn''t hurt them at all.


    In response to Lin Shen¡¯s dark eyes, Xu Ze walked up. He stood in front of Lin Shen, with the little guy in his arms curiously looking at the person in front of him, blinking his lovely big eyes and golden tail. It swayed even more, and he bent up and wrapped Xu Ze''s arm, and the Lin Shen opposite them, it can be said that after the little goldfish appeared, a pair of eyes had not left.


    No matter how stupid he was, he could guess how this little goldfish came, but he was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t believe that humans actually gave birth to a mermaid and gave birth to such a little mermaid with a golden fish tail.


    Lin Shen had never seen a fishtail with this color. It was the color of sunlight. No, it was more beautiful than sunlight. Probably there is no more beautiful existence in this world.


    Lin Shen subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the little guy''s golden fish tail, but he couldn''t touch it even when he stretched his hand out, because the distance was not enough.


    When he realized what he had done, his eyes flickered violently, he looked at Xu Ze''s face, and the other party looked at him with an expression as if he had known it would.


    Lin Shen stepped back, took two steps back and he laughed. He raised both hands to cover his face, his shoulders were shaking with laughter, as if he was suddenly crazy.


    Qi Xia still didn¡¯t know what was going on. He stared at Lin Shen. He didn¡¯t like this person before, and now he doesn¡¯t like him even more. If Xu Ze wanted to come and talk to Lin Shen, he would never meet Lin Shen again. Now this person wants to touch him and Xu Ze''s son, Qi Xia''s expression is extremely bad.


    "The patriarch told me that as long as I want to, the whole group can go to the human world with them." Xu Ze suddenly spoke when Lin Shen covered his face and laughed.


    When Lin Shen laughed abruptly, he let go of his hand, his cheeks seemed to twitch, his expression distorted and unnatural.


    "What then? You agreed?" Lin Shen thought of what he had said before. The patriarch did not agree to go to the human world, and now the other party agreed.


    Lin Shen thought of looking at Xu Ze¡¯s child. Suddenly he seemed to be able to understand the decision of the patriarch. This new little life, the little life brought by humans, means the human world and the mermaid world. The boundaries may not be so clear.


    "No, still considering it." Xu Ze said, shaking his head.


    Lin Chen was stunned for a while, he laughed weirdly, and then he sat on the ground. He bent his legs and was locked here for a while. During this time, he stayed in a human form. With these two legs, Lin Shen used to yearn for the human world very much. During the time he was detained, he suddenly became disgusted again.


    "Then what do you come to me for?" Lin Shen believed that Xu Ze didn''t deliberately take a look at him, there is no such relationship between them.


    Xu Ze looked down at the son in his arms with drooping eyelids, as if he wanted to sleep. He coaxed the child for a while, put him to sleep and handed him to Qi Xia''s hands. Qi Xia hugged her son and kept staring at Lin Shen. .


    "If, I said, if I get to the human world, I will hire you to be my son''s bodyguard, would you like it?" This is something Xu Ze considered before. It is not how much he believes in Lin Shen, but a fancy. The opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    Such a person, although he is not kind-hearted, but it is this kind of person who can live better.


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Shen asked with a laugh.


    Lin Shen also laughed, but his expression was quite serious.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt your child?" Lin Shen suddenly became cold.


    "Are you willing to hurt him?" It''s not that Xu Ze is confident, but many facts have proved that his baby is quite attractive to anything. Even the patriarch can easily change his mind about going to the human world. Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes when he stared at his son, Xu Ze believed that as a mermaid, after seeing the baby with the golden tail, no one would not be attracted by his son.


    As for whether he will harm the baby after the sinking, or use it as a threat, there is a system, the system is bound to him, and he is doing childbirth tasks in these worlds. If the baby is in trouble, not only him, but the system also The mission will fail, so Xu Ze is not worried at all.


    Lin Shen laughed out loud, his smile brighter than before.


    "You won!" Lin Shen was completely conceded here, he was not Xu Ze''s opponent, not a cunning human opponent.

 Chapter 116： 10: my love

    Xu Ze believed in Lin Shen, but other people, especially Qi Xia, didn''t believe it at all. Because of his wife''s face, they didn''t directly say it, but the look in Lin Shen''s eyes was exactly the same as the look at the traitor.


    The patriarch respected Xu Ze¡¯s opinion in everything. Since Xu Ze did this, he believed that God would favor Xu Ze and the little goldfish, and Lin Shen was in collusion with humans, but before he had time to do anything, let him They found out in advance.


    The patriarch and Xu Zezeng had talked separately. Xu Ze said that he was not worried about being grudged by Lin Shen. For example, he would find a chance to betray after he regained his freedom. He had a way to verify.


    It is the so-called fishing method. As for the fishing method, it is a follow-up thing. Xu Ze did not tell the patriarch about the specific implementation steps.


    Seeing Xu Ze so confident and well-informed, the patriarch knew that the choice he made was not wrong. This human being and the newly born laughing mermaid are a new hope.


    For this hope, their ethnic group has lived in the deep sea for many years, and it is time for some changes.


    Everyone obeyed the patriarch''s opinion, and during the time when they were in contact with the human being Xu Ze, everyone gradually realized that not all humans are evil, and some humans are particularly friendly.


    This matter, the move of the entire ethnic group to the human world is even so settled.


    However, the migration is not implemented right away. Xu Ze means to do the preparations first. In addition, the little guy is still in a mermaid state and will not become human. He wants to wait for the baby to be able to. After transforming the human legs, they then migrate to the human world.


    Everyone has no objection. I yearn for the mermaid in the human world. That kind of yearning is not strong, and it is optional. What''s more, there is such a cute and precious little goldfish in the group. The life of mermaids will not be boring.


    Regarding where to live in the human world, this is the most important thing. It is easy to move there if you have a place to live. It is impossible to move directly to a large group. It is unrealistic to move to live on the seaside. Humans will accidentally discover it. There are a lot of troubles.


    As for where to live, Xu Ze personally chose the address. He and Qi Xia left from the deep sea and asked Yu and the others to help watch the baby. They went while the baby was sleeping. They found human clothes to change, especially It was Qi Xia, who had always been holding her upper body before, and suddenly she put on clothes, was tall and long in legs, and stood there like a male model.


    When the two walked together, many pedestrians on the road gave amazing glances, and even a cheerful girl ran over to ask about the contact information of the two. As a result, Qi Xia stopped them as soon as they exited, a keen perception from biology. , Qixia felt that the female staring at her wife in front of him made him uncomfortable. He stood between the two and his face was cold. After the girl was surprised, she immediately noticed something. She carefully asked: "You are a couple ?"


    Qi Xia wrinkled her brows. He hadn''t heard the word "couple".


    Then Xu Ze Nuan behind Qi Xia smiled and nodded: "Yes, this is my love."


    "Wow, really, you two are a good match!" The girl praised sincerely.


    "Thank you." Xu Ze was not polite and nodded in thanks.


    The girl withdrew and left, but after walking a few steps, she looked back at Xu Ze and their figure. She was very happy to see such two outstanding and handsome people.


    Xu Ze and Qi Xia walked side by side, Qi Xia''s face was tight, and there were always people around looking towards Xu Ze, and there were people watching Qi Xia, but Qi Xia ignored those gazes and only felt that Xu Ze''s in the human world. The same kind, it seems that they all want to steal his partner, which makes Qi Xia feel very crisis.


    Qi Xia doesn''t like this environment and atmosphere, but the depths of the sea are much better. No one covets his partner like this.


    Realizing that Qi Xia¡¯s mood is not very good, Xu Ze knows that Qi Xia is still not used to the human world, and forced herself to come for him. Xu Ze reached out and held Qi Xia¡¯s hand. The palm of the mermaid was cold, unlike humans. There was a warm body temperature like that, but that kind of cooling made Xu Ze feel warm in his heart.


    His partner took the initiative to hold his hand, and Qi Xia looked down at the hands they were shaking, her complexion improved a lot in an instant.


    The two of them walked down the street and went to a jewelry store. They didn¡¯t have any cash on them. Although Xu Ze was a human being, he sneaked out and didn¡¯t have much money on him. All the money was spent on the road. Since it is necessary for the entire ethnic group All moved here, the house is necessary, but to buy a house, money is only important.


    Without money, it can be said that it is difficult to move in the human world.


    There are a lot of gems in the mermaid tribe. Those gems were originally useless to the mermaids, so they looked good. Now the patriarch of these gems has given them to Xu Ze, so Xu Ze can spend whatever he wants.


    Xu Ze took some out, and picked some that didn''t look so good. If you just take the best, the so-called wealth is not exposed, Xu Ze still knows the truth.


    Carrying a small box of gems, Xu Ze and Qi Xia were the first to come to the human world after they had the little mermaid. They found a relatively large jewelry store, and they walked in.


    I sold two small diamonds worth tens of thousands of dollars. Of course, these tens of thousands can''t buy a house. First, Xu Ze immediately went to find someone to help him and Qi Xia apply for a fake ID card. The subsequent purchase of a house requires an ID card.


    It takes a little time to process and can¡¯t get it right away. Xu Ze took Qixia to the restaurant for dinner. All he ordered was fish. Not sure whether Qixia can be spicy, Xu Ze tried his best to order light-flavored fish, some of which were whole fish. Yes, this is so convenient for Qixia to eat, Qixia just eats a fish, Xu Ze used to worry about whether Qixia will get stuck, and now he can eat his food without changing his face, Qixia eats Qixia.


    While eating, Xu Ze thought of their son deep in the ocean. I don¡¯t know if the little guy is awake. If he wakes up, he will probably clamor for him. The little guy is very sticky to Xu Ze. When he sees Xu Ze, his little tail flutters happily.


    After eating, the two went to the clothing store to buy additional clothes and put on brand new clothes. Xu Ze spent several months in the deep sea, and his hair was long and tied up. As for Qi Xia, his hair has always been long. Yes, they are tied with a seaweed at will. Others don''t know that Qi Xia is a mermaid. Seeing Qi Xia''s long hair and a cold and handsome face, I don''t think too much, at most I think Qi Xia is very handsome.


    After passing through the glass window, Xu Ze looked at her hair in the mirror. After thinking about it, she was still used to short hair, so she went to the barber shop to cut her hair. He asked Qi Xia to go to other jewelry stores to sell gems. Qi Xia was very smart, although This is the first time he has come to the human world, but he has been observing and learning. It can be said that he has a strong ability to learn to imitate. Originally, Xu Ze was a little worried. Xu Ze, he still worked very hard.


    Xu Ze told Qi Xia to be careful not to expose her identity as a mermaid. Even if Xu Ze didn''t say this, Qi Xia knew.


    But Xu Ze said, Qi Xia only felt sweet in her heart.


    Before Qi Xia left, he pulled Xu Ze in her arms and kissed him. Everyone around was stunned to see this scene. Xu Ze was also very surprised. He didn''t expect this mermaid to let go like this. He was not used to it. In the public, but think about the mermaid is different from humans, shame is different from humans.


    Before Xu Ze was there, the mermaids were all dressed up.


    Qixia went to the jewelry store with a small box containing precious stones. Everything around was extremely strange, completely different from the sea. There were humans everywhere, and those tall buildings. Walking in the human world, Qixia felt The sense of **** is serious, unlike in the sea, the surrounding ocean is his territory, the human world is not their territory, strictly speaking, their mermaids are considered invaders.


    For the sake of her partner and baby, Qi Xia endured the discomfort all over her body and tried to integrate herself into it.


    Xu Ze sat in the shop to cut her hair. The hair stylist praised Xu Ze''s good face while cutting it, and asked Xu Ze if he wanted to be the spokesperson of their barber shop. Xu Ze said he was not a celebrity.


    "No, it doesn''t matter, those celebrities are not sure that they will not look good in reality!" The barber is very good at talking.


    "I''m busy with things recently, and I don''t have much free time." Xu Ze still tactfully refused.


    "This is the business card of our shop. You can call us someday when you have time." The barber didn''t want to let people go.


    "Good." Xu Ze took the business card and looked at the number on it.


    The number reminds Xu Ze that he should buy a mobile phone so that he can contact other people, especially Qixia and the baby.


    The hair was cut very quickly. Xu Ze asked the barber to hurry up. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t know if Qi Xia would get lost in the human world. After all, this is different from the deep sea. Qi Xia is the first time here.


    After cutting his hair, Xu Ze walked out of the barbershop and stood outside the door. He waited for a while. He really didn¡¯t see Qi Xia. Xu Ze went to the right intersection because he saw Qi Xia walking towards this side. It''s hard to handle Xia Zhen getting lost, the other party will definitely be very worried, worried that he won''t be able to see him.


    But when Xu Ze was a little panicked, a tall and handsome man appeared among the pedestrians in the distance. The man was quite tall and was very eye-catching in the crowd. Xu Ze saw the man at a glance, and the other person was also I saw Xu Ze almost at the same time.


    Qi Xia walked quickly towards Xu Ze and walked in front of Xu Ze. He found that Xu Ze''s expression was a little strange. He hugged Xu Ze. Other people around saw that the two suddenly hugged each other, and they all let go.


    Qi Xia kissed Xu Ze''s soft hair and asked, "Did you wait a long time?"


    "Just finished cutting." Xu Ze actually panicked for a moment. He grasped Qi Xia''s arm and touched the familiar and strong body, then moved with a sigh of relief.


    "Is it all done?" Xu Ze asked. He looked at Qi Xia with a calm expression and guessed it should be done.


    "Well, it''s agreed to make a specific transaction tomorrow, do you want to go back?" Qi Xia has already missed their little goldfish baby, the little guy must be making noise, after all, he and Xu Ze have both left.


    Xu Ze nodded.


    Leaving the crowd, Xu Ze and Qi Xia came to the beach, took off their clothes, put them in pockets, and hid them. They will come back tomorrow. It is fine to stay in a hotel, but there is a little guy waiting for them at home. Go back.


    When the two entered the water, Qi Xia''s two legs immediately turned into sea-blue fish tails, and the huge fish tails raised white splashes. He hugged Xu Ze and swam towards the deep sea.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, before he even approached, the little mermaid rushed over when he heard the noise. The golden fish tail swayed so fast that even Yoo couldn''t catch up with him behind him.


    Xu Ze didn''t notice, suddenly a golden little mermaid rushed into his arms, with a golden tail flapping the sea, and then Xiaojiahou bounced from the sea and hit his father.


    Two little hands were tightly around Xu Ze''s neck, and the little tail slapping on Xu Ze''s arms like a coquettish.

 Chapter 117： 11: The Little Prince

    The little guy hangs on his father. As a mermaid, his growth rate is completely different from that of humans. It looks like a human being two or three years old. The golden fish tail reflects the dazzling light in the afterglow of the setting sun, and everyone around him is gentle. Looking at the little goldfish and Xu Ze that human.


    It can be said that the arrival of these two people has brought something completely different to the mermaid community.


    In the past, everyone didn¡¯t like to make any changes, staying in the deep sea day after day, and living a life that could be said to be boring and boring. Now it¡¯s different. With the lively and cute little goldfish, everyone¡¯s life suddenly increases. Bright colors are the same.


    Although everyone except Qi Xia has not met his partner, but now everyone occasionally reads that the little goldfish is unconditionally spoiled as his own child. To be precise, the little guy is everyone''s little prince.


    The little prince also seemed to vaguely knew that he was different. When Xu Ze was not there, he would show his arrogant and temperamental side. Everyone was willing to spoil him. As long as there was no danger, they would follow the little guy to play.


    In front of Xu Ze, the little guy behaved well-behaved and obedient. The teeth in his mouth grew fast, with sharp little fangs. When he was angry and unhappy, he would yell at others, but he would not show it in front of Xu Ze, because he knew Dad doesn''t like it.


    Everyone sees that the little guy pretends to look like a good baby in Xu Ze¡¯s arms, and he will not deliberately dismantle it. After all, as a mermaid, sometimes it¡¯s good to be fierce, so that he can protect himself, and he will grow up later. Protect his human dad.


    Xu Ze bowed his head and kissed the little guy¡¯s smooth and clean forehead. The little mermaid hadn¡¯t seen his father for a long time, and pursed his small mouth with an unhappy look. Xu Ze took out a small toy and passed through a family in the human world. When I went into the toy store and bought it, it was a small rattle, and it shook it and made a bang.


    Xu Ze gave the toy to the little guy. The baby was very coaxing, and soon his attention was drawn away by the toy.


    Lin Shen came out from the shore, he was still wearing a hoop on one of his feet. Xu Ze believed that he was the same thing, but none of the others believed Lin Shen, so Lin Shen sneaked into the sea and slipped away. If he didn''t play, he completely relaxed his vigilance against him. The hoop was locked, and it couldn''t be opened without the lock, and he couldn''t become a mermaid when he sank, so naturally there was no escape.


    The little guy really likes Linshen, but as long as you see Linshen, Yoo, who has always been here to take care of the baby, will immediately take the little guy away to avoid any abnormal behavior in Linshen.


    Xu Ze and the others went to the human world. They came to know that they were back, so they walked out. Xu Ze held the baby, and he asked Qi Xia to lift it to the surface of the water, and the little guy told Xu Ze The hand was transferred to Qi Xia, he looked up and found that it was also his father, so he continued to play with his head down.


    Xu Ze was soaked and changed into dry clothes in the cave. Not to mention, with Qi Xia and the others, Xu Ze often doesn''t wear shoes. The ground here is clean, with a little dust at most, much cleaner than the human world, barefoot. Stepping on the ground, it seems good to get used to it, but when walking in the human world, it is a bit unaccustomed to walk in shoes.


    After changing his clothes, Xu Choe came out. He came to the shore. The baby played with his father in the sea. The huge blue fish tail and the little golden tail. The two colors together seemed to be the most beautiful in the world. Two colors.


    Yoo swims over and swims in front of Xu Ze. He lay on the shore and raised his head to ask Xu Ze and Qi Xia what they had done during their trip to the human world. Lin Shen kept standing aside, hearing the conversation, and watching. After coming over, Yoo gave the other side a sideways look. How much he believed in Lin Shen at the beginning, now he feels that this person is an eyesore.


    But because of Xu Ze''s face, he didn''t let this person leave, so he tried to ignore Lin Shen.


    "Well, I sold some gems. I have to go there tomorrow and sell a little more." Xu Ze said.


    "I really didn''t know that these broken stones are so valuable, nor why those humans like it so much." Qi Xia didn''t quite understand. He didn''t know human beings, and he was especially good at attaching all kinds of strange things to specific things. Many things are not worth the price. With specific labels, they suddenly become expensive.


    Diamonds are the most representative of them. The so-called diamonds are essentially made of carbon, just like charcoal.


    Xu Ze didn''t explain much about Yoo''s incomprehension, because he would introduce other unfamiliar words when he explained it, and then he would have to explain again, which seemed endless.


    "Human life is short. In a short period of time, desire appears endless, and something else is always made to fill the desire." Xu Ze explained from this perspective.


    "I don''t understand." Yoo shook his head. He didn''t understand Lin Shen over there, but he understood immediately.


    Lin Shen looked towards Xu Ze. He knew that Xu Ze was smart. If he were not smart, he would not end up like this. For Xu Ze, Lin Shen felt that he should hate the other party, but when he saw the little mermaid At that moment, Lin Shen also seemed to feel a gift from God to the other fish clan.


    I think I was attracted by the variety of the human world before. I don''t know that the most special and priceless existence is by my side.


    If he didn''t have those thoughts before, would he be able to touch the baby now, and he has not been allowed to approach the baby after sinking, the golden little mermaid, the golden dazzling scales, every piece is so beautiful.


    Lin Shen''s gaze turned away again. Qixia took the little mermaid to swim a little farther, but she could still see the two figures. Lin Shen was envious of her heart. Envy Qixia had such luck, if it was herself, this As soon as the thoughts were together, Lin Shen shook his head and laughed at himself, there was no such if.


    "Hey, I want to see the human world too." Yoo sighed helplessly.


    "If you go, who will take care of me in Chuxia?" Xu Ze said with a smile. He had discussed with Qi Xia and named the baby Xu Chuxia. Xia was naturally Qi Xia''s child.


    Yoo shrugged. The child was obviously not his. As a result, he was with the child most of the time. There was no way. Sometimes the two fathers of the child had to live a two-person life, and he would be alone with him.


    "Xu Ze, do you have any friends? If you do, introduce one!" Yoo asked with bright eyes.


    Xu Ze was stunned, and then his smile deepened a lot: "Yes, but many of them have lovers."


    One sentence made Yu''s face full of disappointment. He turned his head and looked behind him. The father and son in the distance were having fun, and Yu showed jealous eyes: "How come Qixia is so lucky? I didn''t see how good he is!"


    Xu Ze followed Yoo¡¯s gaze and saw that Qi Xia was a low-key person, not the kind of pushy person, but it seemed that he was nothing special, but only Xu Ze knew that this person¡¯s love for him was sincere and strong. This alone is what makes Qi Xia unique.


    "I want to have a partner too!" Yu leaned against the shore, his fiery red fish tail swayed gently in the sea, and he looked up at the sky, his expression as if waiting for a partner to fall from the sky.


    laugh! There was a chuckle from the side, and Yu immediately pulled down his face and stared at him when he heard it. Lin Chen stared at Yu without any fear. In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, Yu couldn¡¯t get rid of the naivety in him. Xu Ze is kind in heart and will be willing to accompany You to say this.


    Lin Chen showed his disdain for Yoo on his face. Yoo was angry at the time. Yoo swam to Lin Shen a little bit. He didn''t go ashore. When he got ashore, his fishtail became a human leg. He knew he was human. He couldn''t beat Lin Shen in the form, the red fish tail slapped heavily on the sea surface, the huge water splashed, just splashed on Lin Shen''s body, he was splashed all over his body by the head, his expression changed in an instant, sharp. The fangs were still exposed for a moment, but Yu Guang noticed Xu Zezhe, and immediately took the fangs away.


    It was closed, but Xu Ze saw it too, but when he saw him, he wouldn''t think there was anything. As long as it didn''t hurt him and the baby, he would show his teeth as long as he fell.


    Yoo turned and swam away, and swam towards the little mermaid. Xu Ze sat on the shore, the sky was shining brightly, and the junction of the sky and the sea seemed to be within reach.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Xu Ze turned his head and looked at Lin Shen: "Tomorrow with us?" Xu Ze asked Lin Shen to go to the human world with them.


    Lin Shen squinted his eyes: "Aren''t you afraid that I might run away?"


    "If you want, then you can run, but will you?" Xu Ze laughed again with a full self-signaling, but this time is different from when you just laughed.


    Lin Shen lowered his eyes and looked back at Xu Ze''s eyes looking at him. Those eyes were bright and transparent, and it seemed that any concealment was invisible under those eyes.


    No, of course he won''t, the golden mermaid baby, Lin Shen even occasionally has an extreme idea, don''t want anyone to touch him, because in his opinion it is a kind of blasphemy.


    The baby''s existence is like a light, the light is brilliant and dazzling, nothing can match it, it is the most beautiful existence in the world.


    "No." Lin Shen replied after a while.


    Xu Zewei smiled, he knew it would be the answer.


    The next day, Xu Ze and Qi Xia, this time there was too much sinking, and the three of them left the house early. This time they did not leave when the baby was asleep. Xu Ze and the baby said goodbye and told his dads to buy After buying the big house, everyone moved in together. The little guy has super intelligence and can already understand some of his father''s words. Father went out yesterday and came back in the evening, so it must be today.


    However, the little guy was still hanging on Xu Ze for a long time, and after being torn off by Yu, he pouted reluctantly, and his two big round eyes watched the fathers swim far away.


    When he arrived in the human world, Lin Shen took the initiative to say that he had rented a house in the human world, and he also had an ID card. Xu Ze nodded when he heard, and a few people first went to get the ID card. Xu Ze and Qi Xia Tuo quickly handled it yesterday. .


    After taking the ID, I went to the hotel. The mobile phones were kept in the hotel. The two of them went to the jewelry store to sell gems together. The money was paid directly in the form of a check, and they took the check to the bank. After withdrawing the money, Xu Ze used his ID card to apply for a bank card and deposited the money into the bank card. Everything went well without twists and turns.


    It was almost noon. I went for lunch and went to the housing agency to inspect the house. I looked directly at the second-hand house, so I could live in immediately. I sold gems in exchange for a lot of money. Xu Ze quickly fell in love with a large villa by the sea. Because the owner of the villa was eager to sell, the price could be said to be quite favorable. Xu Ze asked the other two people for their opinions. The two have no opinion. They are all mermaids. The sea is fine, and the house is right next to the sea, so the two let Xu Ze decide.


    Then the three followed the intermediary to take a car to the house.

 Chapter 118： 12: Moving

    The house matters were finalized quickly. On the one hand, the villa happened to be built next to the sea. Although the traffic was not convenient, the villa nearby. You have to drive to the store if you want to buy anything, but this is actually better. After all, except for the human being, Xu Ze, the other people who want to move in to live in are all mermaids. The size of the house is not important, but the geographical conditions are important. On the other hand, Xu Ze and the others are not short of money. Even if they ask for a deposit, they don''t want it temporarily, and that tens of thousands of dollars is the price of a small diamond.


    For the mermaid, there is no shortage of valuable things like diamonds.


    Regarding the house, Xu Ze is basically finalizing it. The other two people in the same group have no objection. The house is bought, and Xu Ze lives in. Those two mermaids will still be in the water most of the time.


    In the human world, things about the house are handled similarly. Xu Ze and Qi Xia, like yesterday, still returned to the ethnic group before night fell. Lin Shen did not follow. What he meant was to return to his residence in the human world. No one welcomes him now, he has no need to go back.


    Xu Ze agreed to this proposal immediately. Qi Xia wanted to say something. Seeing what Xu Ze meant, she finally chose to shut up.


    The few separated by the sea. Lin Shen looked at the couple swimming to the distance. Xu Ze believed him too much, so he let him go, but Lin Shen asked himself, the opportunity was just before him. , Whether he will continue to sell the ethnic group as before, the answer is no.


    He would do that at the beginning, but in fact, how Lin Shen didn¡¯t know it was because of a psychological distortion. During the time he was detained, Lin Jingxin thought that he is not the same race as human beings, even if he is a human being. The world, pretending to be a human being, he is always a mermaid.


    Seeing the sea will feel intimate with the sea. Before, he wanted to get rid of his mermaid status, but now Lin Shen is grateful that he has not had time to make a mistake.


    Standing on the coast, standing for a long time, Lin Shen thought of a certain little guy with a golden tail in the group, and suddenly regretted it, because if you live in the human world, you won''t see the cute little guy.


    Lin Shen turned around and left. You can see it tomorrow, so it doesn''t matter.


    Naturally the same as yesterday, when Xu Ze went back, the little mermaid jumped on him, clinging to his father''s neck, looking at his father with big eyes, his mouth babbling.


    Xu Ze hugged his son and touched the little golden tail of the little guy. It seems that the little guy is growing every day. The little tail is a lot longer than the original one, and the golden scales seem to have better gloss.


    If the golden little mermaid is seen by some evil-minded people in the human world, Xu Ze knows what kind of peeping it will cause. Xu Ze has discussed with the system and asked the system to transfer those special physiques imposed on him to the baby. He wants his children to be happy and healthy throughout their lives, free from disasters and pain.


    The system is quite user-friendly, and almost all the requirements mentioned by Xu Ze and it can be met by the system.


    Xu Ze''s ten years seem to be long, but Xu Ze knows that it is short-lived. He asked the system if he wants to advance the next ten years of the world, I don''t know if it can be.


    He has traveled through many worlds. This world is not the same as other worlds. It gives Xu Ze the heart to stay and want to grow up with the baby.


    The system said yes. With Xu Ze''s dedication to the task, there will be no accidents in the next world. The baby is definitely born healthy and the task is successful.


    "Then twenty years will be fine." The baby will also be an adult at that time. Maybe he is lucky. Xu Ze can see the child meet his beloved. If he can, Xu Ze thinks he will not even after he leaves. Any regrets.


    Xu Ze hugged the baby in his arms. The water on the baby''s tail got on Xu Ze''s body. Xu Ze walked ashore from the water and walked into the cave. He put his son in the fish tank, and Xu Ze changed his soaked clothes. Down.


    Just as he buttoned the button, suddenly he stared at the fish tank and stopped moving. He changed to a bigger fish tank. The little guy crawled out of it. When his tail was about to fall to the ground, the golden one The tail became two human legs, two legs like white tender and tender lotus roots.


    It''s just that the little guy is used to being in the water. Although he has changed into a human form, he can''t walk on his feet, but that doesn''t prevent him from climbing like his father.


    The tender white snow doll crawled on the carpeted floor. Knowing that the baby would not hurt him, Xu Ze walked over immediately and squatted down. He picked up his son and stood in front of him.


    "Walk like this!" Xu Ze said to his son, indicating that the little guy''s feet shouldn''t drag the ground softly like fish tails, but should step on the ground and walk slowly.


    There is half of human blood in the little guy¡¯s body. Walking is engraved in his genes. He doesn¡¯t understand Dad¡¯s words very well, but he can understand with his little head. He puts his little feet on the ground and walks slowly. He was very slow, and he was impatient after walking for a while, pursing his small mouth and refused to leave.


    Xu Ze didn''t urge him. It was already unexpected for the baby to change into a human form, so he just walked slowly.


    The baby was less than half a year old, but looked like a child of two or three years old, with a cute and white face, Xu Ze got up and kissed him.


    The baby was kissed and immediately returned to kiss his father happily.


    Qi Xia, who came back from the cave to collect his clothes, saw her son in Xu Ze''s arms. The little guy could transform into a human form by himself before half a year old. Qi Xia''s heart suddenly warmed, he walked up and put the clothes in. On one side, he took both Xu Ze and his son into his arms, first kissed Xu Ze on the cheek, and then bowed his head to kiss the baby between them.


    Yoo walked out of the cave and asked her husband for something. He was just about to speak and found out what was going on in the cave. Yoo closed his mouth very insightfully and turned and left.


    After Xu Ze changed his clothes, he hugged his son and went out. Every time they had dinner, they came back to eat with his son. Naturally it was not Xu Ze¡¯s turn to make dinner. Qixia went to prepare. The previous Qixia would never be near the fire. , Because the partner is a human relationship, this kind of existence that once made people jealous, now for Qi Xia, even if the fire burns to her own hand, it has no relationship at all, even if that kind of hotness is very mermaid for mermaid Unbearable.


    In addition to fish, we also caught some seabirds. When seabirds pass by the sea, Qi Xia will suddenly get out of the sea and catch the seabirds high in the sky. Xu Ze is a human being, not a mermaid, and cannot just eat. For fish and fruits, Qi Xia will also cross the sea and find it in the forest.


    Xu Ze and the baby went outside the cave. They went out during the day for a day. When they came back, the little guy was reluctant to leave Xu Ze. Even if he became a human form and could not walk, he should not be separated from his father.


    Yoo saw the two of them come out and walk up.


    "Why didn''t Lin Shen come back with him?" You have seen everywhere, but Lin Shen is nowhere to be seen.


    "He didn''t come back, he lives in the city." Xu Ze teased the little guy, and then replied.


    Yoo was shocked immediately: "Aren''t you afraid that he will betray everyone?"


    Asking Lin Shen to go with him, Yu didn''t agree, and now Xu Ze just let Lin Shen go. If Lin Shen contacted certain humans, their entire ethnic group would be threatened.


    "He won''t." Xu Ze looked at his son.


    Yoo frowned, her eyes drooping, looking at the little mermaid, and then Yoo''s brows relaxed a little. He can clearly remember some scenes. When he and Chu Xia were playing in the water, he used it on the shore. He stared with jealousy and envy, if Lin Shen really did a betrayal, then he really wasn''t worthy of being a mermaid.


    "For prevention, I think it''s better to be careful." Yoo is still worried.


    "Yeah." Xu Ze nodded.


    Said to be careful, but he still lived here this night. Xu Ze explained that even if Lin Shen really colluded with someone, wouldn¡¯t the other person suspect him, suddenly disappeared for so long. There was no contact at all, and then came out unexpectedly, no one would not think too much.


    On the contrary, the situation of Linshen is actually more threatening than everyone in the group. Xu Ze speculates that some humans must have known the identity of the mermaid of Linshen. Maybe they have been lying in ambush near Linshen¡¯s residence. Maybe Lin Shen was caught.


    Of course, this was Xu Ze''s inference. He definitely didn''t want this to happen, because if it happened, it meant that maybe he and Qi Xia and their children might be exposed.


    What he can think of, Xu Ze hopes Lin Shen can also think of it.


    Lin Shen returned to the residence he hadn''t been to for a long time and noticed something abnormal when he was about to enter the house. He was always alert and did not fully believe in human beings. After checking that abnormality, Lin Shen found that someone had entered his room.


    An instinctive sense of crisis came from a mermaid. When Lin Shen turned the window and fled, the mermaid has good jumping ability, so even on the third floor, Lin Shen jumped to the ground without any injury. The night is getting darker and the mermaid has sharp hearing. , Lin Shen heard the rush of footsteps approaching, he looked up to the top of the building, then turned around and ran quickly. Originally, he wanted to run towards the sea. After running halfway, Lin Shen knew that he could not go back to the sea. There are actually many places where the human world can hide. Before sinking, he ran to a crowded place and ran into a bar. The people chasing him suddenly found that he was nowhere to be found, and began to look in every store.


    Lin Shen knew that they must have their own photos. He walked deep into the bar and crashed into a person''s arms as he walked. An unfamiliar breath came, the breath of a human that Lin Shen didn''t like, and he was about to kill him. Pushing away, he didn''t expect that the next moment the person clasped Lin Shen''s wrist, and the force he used was so great that Lin Shen did not break free for the first time.


    Lin Shen looked behind him. There was a crowd of people everywhere. It was impossible to determine whether the chasing soldiers had caught up. The man with his wrist had keen eyes and noticed what Lin Shen was hiding. He lowered his head and whispered in Lin Chen¡¯s ear, asking if he needed him In need of his help, Lin Shen raised his eyes and looked at the human being in front of him. He thought that he could break the neck, and since the other party wanted to help him, he would use this human.


    Lin Shen followed the man upstairs, the bar man invested some money.


    Lin Shen stood by the window and looked at the street downstairs. Some people were walking in a hurry. They seemed to be chasing him. The man approached from behind Lin Shen, and he looked up and down Lin Shen, too. After being sharp, Lin Shen turned his head and glared at the man.


    The man smiled friendly. He said to Lin Shen, "It''s safe here. You can stay as long as you want. I''ll take a shower first. You are free."


    The man turned around and went to the bathroom. Liu Lin Shen was alone in the outside room. He went to the door and pulled the door. He found that the door couldn''t move at all. After dealing with humans, Lin Shen knew what a man meant almost immediately. Glancing contemptuously in the direction of the bathroom, after confirming that the chaser downstairs had left, he pushed open the window and jumped down. The passers-by on the sidewalk found a dark figure falling from the sky, many of them were startled, just that figure. He left in the blink of an eye, causing some people to think they were dazzled.


    Before he sank, he went back to the tribe, and before returning to his previous residence, he looked for the villa. He still remembered where he was going. In a corner on the coast, he fell asleep and slumped.


    The next day Qixia came alone, Xu Ze did not follow him, Xu Ze wanted to accompany the baby at home and teach the baby to practice walking, so that he can leave as soon as possible, let the baby live in the human world, stay in the ethnic group, looks calm and peaceful, But the baby''s golden tail is too conspicuous. Rather than knowing what will happen in the future, it is better to live in the human world and let the baby learn the habits of human life.


    To understand human beings, the so-called knowing oneself and one another.


    Qi Xia and Lin Shen came back early in the afternoon, and Lin Shen didn''t disclose anything about last night''s affairs. It was his grievance, and he would settle it by himself.


    When I went to the human world several times later, Lin Shen didn''t go with him. He didn''t want to hurt Xu Ze and the others because of himself.


    Xu Ze vaguely felt that Lin Shen might be hiding something from them. One day, he tentatively asked. Lin Shen''s reply was: "I will handle some personal matters in the past by myself and will not cause any trouble to anyone."


    Since the other party had said so, Xu Ze did not continue to question.


    The owner of the villa was short of money recently, so the purchase matter was quickly discussed. The intermediary for the transfer of the real estate certificate was acting on an agent. Xu Ze, who had obtained the key to the house¡¯s door, rushed to the group to meet the patriarch.


    After telling the patriarch about the purchase of the house, Xu Ze also mentioned that the little guy can transform into a human form. The patriarch then called all the mermaids of the clan over and ordered everyone to make preparations. The migration will begin in five days.


    Everything went smoothly. There were no accidents in the migration. The route was explored in advance. The migration started late at night on the fifth day. The mermaids dived into the water and swam fast in the water. Xu Ze did not join the group. He had a baby with Qi Xia, and another path that Yu took. After all, Xu Ze was a human and couldn''t dive into the sea like a mermaid. If he were with a large army, he would be too conspicuous.


    And their speed is much slower because of the existence of the little guy. It¡¯s not impossible for Qi Xia to hug Xu Ze and then to hug the baby, but it will always be hindered, so the baby is left to Yoo to watch, Qi Xia also On the side, not too far away.


    The little guy hasn¡¯t swam so far, hasn¡¯t left the island too far before, and I¡¯m so excited to be able to come out this time, in the darkness, the moon is shining on the sea, the moon is as silver, and the baby¡¯s golden fishtail cage The thin layer of light reflects a beautiful luster.


    The little mermaid circled around the fathers, pulling his father''s hand, or sometimes diving in the water and playing with Xu Ze''s feet, which can be said to be very naughty.


    A school of mermaids was swimming fast on another road. After passing a place where there was a sea cruise ship, some people found that something was swimming fast in the sea. They just didn¡¯t wait for humans to see what it was. The school of mermaids dived into the water and was already swimming far. .


    Lin Shen followed the ethnic group and led the way. In the kind of migration where everyone went to the human world together, Lin Shen saw everyone swimming in the body, and suddenly realized how wrong he was in the past.


    Fortunately, he thought it was a big mistake.


    When the group arrived at the shore behind the villa, they walked ashore before sinking. Most of the mermaids were still in the sea and did not follow them ashore. After all, walking on their feet is not too comfortable.


    After waiting for an hour or two, Xu Zefu''s husband and baby arrived later.


    When the baby saw that many uncles and aunts who knew and did not know were there, and the patriarch was also there, the baby liked the patriarch and rushed over with joy, and threw himself into the patriarch¡¯s arms, regardless of his small body, but not small strength, he almost made the patriarch. To rush backwards.


    The patriarch catches the cute little ones of their entire group and kisses the cute little faces of the little guys.


    Xu Zefu''s husband stepped forward and nodded with a smile to the patriarch.

 Chapter 119： 13: Dig a fish pond

    Most of the mermaids are in the human world for the first time, so even if there are a lot of rooms in the villa, they can live in, but they are born as creatures in the ocean. The mermaids still rest and sleep in the water this night. There are special mermaids as guards. The entire ethnic group has moved here, not one or two, so the necessary vigilance is still needed.


    Xu Ze and the others walked into the villa. The little guy seemed to have a sense, knowing that this house would be their home. After entering the villa, the little golden tail immediately became two human legs, even though he knew it was so late nearby. , What time in the morning, no one will show up. To be on the safe side, as soon as he came out of the sea, Xu Ze immediately took a piece of clothing and wrapped the baby¡¯s lower body, so that the baby¡¯s little golden tail would not Will be exposed.


    After running around all night, Xu Ze was sleepy now. Qi Xia saw that Xu Ze''s face was obviously tired, so Xu Ze went to sleep and left the rest to him.


    The biological clock of mermaids is completely different from that of humans. They fall asleep quickly and wake up quickly. They can rest and sleep anytime and anywhere in the ocean, but at the same time, if they feel a little bit of noise and perceive a little danger, the mermaid can wake up immediately, super strong Perception helps the mermaid avoid many disasters.


    Xu Ze knew that Qi Xia was here. He and the baby were both safe. He went to the bedroom to sleep with the baby. The baby used to sleep in the fish tank, but it was the first time on the soft bed. Although it was quite comfortable, Still not accustomed, Qixia put some of the luggage she had brought, and simply tidied up, and more had to wait until tomorrow morning. After all, his wife was asleep, and he wanted to hug his wife earlier.


    The little guy fluttered on the bed. Qixia came in and picked up her son. As soon as she got out of the bed, a little golden fishtail appeared. Qixia walked into the bathroom and saw a large bathtub in it. The family did not buy a fish tank for the time being. Xia filled the bathtub with water, put her son in it, and temporarily used it as a fish tank.


    He slept like this all night. The next day Xu Ze hadn¡¯t gotten up. He heard some noises outside as soon as he woke up. He put on his clothes and opened the door. He lived on the second floor, standing on the corridor and looking down the living room A group of half-dressed people gathered in the living room. The mermaids were not used to wearing human habits. They just covered their bodies with clothes at will, and their upper bodies were bare, and no one was wearing shoes. All of them had bare feet.


    Early summer was here, changing human legs and crawling around on the tiles. Xu Ze looked at his son surrounded by fish and wanted to buy some carpets. There are a lot of things to buy at home, so Xu Ze wears them. Slippers went downstairs.


    When everyone saw Xu Ze came down, they all greeted Xu Ze amicably. The attitude of these people can be said to be very different from the original, extremely enthusiastic.


    Smelling his father''s good smell, the little guy crawled towards his father, Xu Ze bent over to pick up his son.


    "Where is your father? Did you see him?" Xu Ze asked his son if he had seen his father Qi Xia.


    The little guy, Chubby, waved his hands, babbling his baby language.


    "Qixia is outside." Someone pointed to the door and said.


    The door was open. Xu Ze walked out holding his son. As soon as he walked out, he saw Qi Xia and You together, the patriarch was also there, and they were discussing something there.


    Xu Ze walked up, heard footsteps behind her, Qi Xia turned her head, and when she saw her partner and child, she stopped immediately, and he watched Xu Ze smile and walk over.


    "What are you discussing?" Xu Ze asked.


    "We are discussing whether to dig a pool in the yard so that we can play in the pool at any time in early summer."


    The status of the baby can be said to be one of the highest in the ethnic group.


    "Okay, just dig one here, but you still need to make a cover on the yard." There are walls around, and the inside is not visible from all around, but the sky is still empty. Xu Ze means adding a layer to the yard. Tempered glass, you can see the sky from the inside, but you can''t see the bottom from a high place.


    This will prevent someone from passing nearby by helicopter one day, and only the glass can be seen at that time, and their baby in the pool cannot be seen.


    All possible dangers must be excluded as much as possible.


    The little guy couldn''t understand the fathers, struggling in Xu Ze''s arms, as if he wanted to go on, Xu Ze put his son on the ground, holding the little guy''s hand, and the baby walked very slowly and shaky.


    To find someone to dig a pit, Lin Shen and Qi Xia went to the city to find someone. The mermaids in the house returned to the sea. Everyone followed the coastline to determine the surrounding situation. When there was human infestation, they dived directly into the sea.


    The work of digging the pool proceeded very quickly. The digging was completed in a blink of an eye, and tiles were attached later. In this way, it is actually a swimming pool. Water is introduced from the sea with a pipe, and a layer is also built above the pool. Single-sided glass.


    As soon as the repair was completed, the little guy jumped into the pool. The little golden tail was swinging in the clear water. Xu Ze and Qi Xia stood together on the shore, and Qi Xia hugged Xu Ze''s waist and leaned over to Xu Ze''s cheek. After giving a kiss, Yu came out of the house behind him and saw her husband''s affectionate behavior. No matter how many times she watched it, she was envious.


    There are many people in the mermaid tribe, and they haven''t stayed in the water all the time. Together with the human being Xu Ze, they slowly adapt to human life.


    The development of the human world is advanced, and it seems that everything can be easily addictive, such as TV, such as mobile phones. Many mermaids become addicted to the Internet after they have mobile phones.


    Everyone is not short of money. Many valuable treasures have been accumulated in the ethnic group over the years and sold to humans in exchange for money.


    As for the so-called gluttony and lust, some are addicted to games, and some are gradually adapting to life in the human world, and they also want to find a partner.


    There are many people in the human world. Unlike them, there are only a handful of mermaids, and Xu Ze, a human being in front of them, gave birth to a golden fish baby, and some were thinking about it. It can be said to be one of a million, if there is a baby, it would be very satisfying.


    Naturally, just taking it here and waiting for your partner to deliver it to the door is definitely impossible. They don''t have the luck of Qi Xia. Everyone knows this.


    So they have to take the initiative to go to the human world. Although they are not linguistically compatible with humans, the mermaids learn human languages ??very quickly. They seem to have racial talents in language. It took too long.


    Others too.


    Mermaid are very good at disguising, no one cares too much, because they are not alone, there is the whole group behind them, there is also the little goldfish in the group, it is a gift from heaven, no one will let their negligence , And put the entire ethnic group in danger.


    And there is Xu Ze, a human being in front, and the mermaids don''t say everything, many of them like Xu Ze''s personality, and they want to find a partner with a personality similar to Xu Ze.


    Just how to say it, the partner can be met and unsuccessful, although everyone thinks, but so many years have passed, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it now, the life span of a mermaid is unlimited, maybe there will be one day.


    If not, then spend a lifetime with mobile phones and games. There are often new games coming out. Two-dimensional, mermaid learn this word, two-dimensional is more colorful than the real world.


    He grew up very fast in early summer. When he was eating fish that day, he suddenly called his father. Xu Ze was surprised and pleasantly surprised. Although he had traveled many times and had several children, every time he heard the baby call him father , Can make him deeply moved.


    Even these children are not essentially him.


    Xu Ze asked the baby to yell a few more times. The baby called his father and father happily. Xu Ze didn''t want to eat anymore. He walked over to pick up his son and put it on him, tenderly kissing his son¡¯s tender face, Xu Ze¡¯s eyes The gentle sea water is flowing outward.


    Xu Ze looked at Qi Xia who was sitting opposite, and Qi Xia had a happy smile in her eyes.


    This would be fine, even if this time is short, Xu Ze thinks that he will keep every good time in his heart.


    In the peaceful time, it was not without accidents. One day Xu Ze¡¯s adoptive parents suddenly came over. It turned out that after Xu Ze left, his adoptive parents went to hug the police on the grounds that they were always there. Then Xu Ze and Chu Xia came with them. In the human world, Xu Ze almost forgot about his adoptive parents. I didn¡¯t know that the two were still looking for him. Then his whereabouts were accidentally let them know. The adoptive parents stood in front of Xu Ze and saw Xu Ze still A child, the two saw the baby just like they saw the cash cow. As for Qi Xia, the adoptive parents didn¡¯t know that the other was a mermaid, and subconsciously felt that it was the man Xu Ze had hooked up. Seeing that Xu Ze lived in a large villa, and There are some valuables in the room, and it seems that if you give them anything, it will be enough for them to spend a while.


    The adoptive parents wanted to recognize Xu Ze, but Xu Ze didn''t recognize them and said that they had found the wrong person, and he was not the person they were looking for.


    The adoptive parents came in a hurry and ate a closed door with resentment. They turned around and contacted the former buyer, saying that they had found Xu Ze and that the little mermaid had been born.


    Since Xu Ze is inhumane, don''t blame them for being unrighteous, but the accident happened again. The buyer had something recently and owed a huge debt, and he couldn''t afford the little mermaid. He immediately told him about it. Let alone the creditor of Linshen, that creditor was the person I met in Linshen one night. After the pigeon was released by Linshen, I asked someone to check it secretly. I found Linshen¡¯s whereabouts, but something happened temporarily. , She was temporarily stranded, and it was unexpected that she would suddenly know such a thing.


    The little mermaid, that little mermaid lives with Lin Shen, so inferring that, maybe Lin Shen is also a mermaid, as for whether it is a mermaid, just find a chance to ask.


    The man is very direct. First, he will guard the person who knows the matter, so as not to take the couple to reveal the secret. The next day the man finds the door. Then the baby is playing in the fish pond. Suddenly a guest comes, Xu Zecong. Come out, call the baby into the house, the baby changes into clothes, Xu Ze also takes a towel to dry the baby''s hair.


    The visitor said he had come to see Lin Shen, and Xu Ze went out and told him that Lin Shen was not there.


    "No? That''s just right." The man smiled, laughing like a fox.


    Xu Ze stared at him, with a hunch that this person was unkind.


    Just outside, Xu Ze didn''t invite anyone into the house, and didn''t want this person to see his baby.


    "I don''t want to be circumspect, I want to sink, I want to pursue him, as a condition, I will give you the best protection."


    "I think what your adoptive parents said should be true. I have also asked someone to investigate. Xu Ze, your children are not much the same as human beings..."


    More men didn''t say anything. He looked at Xu Ze like a smiling fox. He believed that Xu Ze was a smart man and knew how to choose.


    Xu Ze really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Looking at the man''s expression when he mentioned Lin Shen, it was obvious that this person had some intersection with Lin Shen.


    "Lin Shen is an independent individual. He doesn''t belong to me, and it is never my turn to nod his head." This is Xu Ze''s attitude.


    "I know, but he seems to care about the people here, I can probably guess why, telling you this, and protecting you, is my sincerity."


    "Although I am a businessman, I am no longer short of money, and I am short of someone around me. Of course, I would be even happier if you were willing."


    In terms of appearance, Xu Ze and Lin Shen are on the same level, and even Xu Ze seems more attractive, but this person has a child and is considered a husband. When a man thinks about it, Lin Shen is more in line with his taste.


    "You chase it casually. If you can''t chase it, it''s your own lack of ability. Don''t anger anyone." Xu Ze smiled, feeling no threat from the man.


    "Thank you." The man just came to have a look and told Xu Ze about this. After getting the predetermined answer, he turned and left.


    Xu Ze stood in the yard. The baby opened the door behind him and walked out. The baby took Xu Ze''s hand and raised his cute face: "Dad, shall we go out to play?"


    Xu Ze squatted down: "It''s not working now. It''s still light. We will go out when it gets dark."


    The baby pouted. Although he was not happy from the bottom of his heart, he still listened very much to his father.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t say that Qixia said about the man¡¯s visit, lest Qixia would be worried. The man did keep his promise and sent someone to protect Xu Ze. Even the sea area was leased by the man, which can be said to be quite generous. Up.


    As for whether the man chased Linshen, Xu Ze didn¡¯t know about this. He just said that he wanted to come back one day, but he didn¡¯t come back for a long time. It took a few days before I made a call, and there was a vague voice on the other end of the phone. So Xu Ze guessed something.


    As long as he and the baby are safe, he will not interfere with other things.

 Chapter 120： 14: This kiss

    Most of the mermaids have gradually adapted to human life and gathered together. In the past, it was only because everyone was a group. Later, some met their partners in the human world, and the mermaids who had a partner moved out with their partners. live.


    The mermaids learn everything fast, and they have Xu Ze¡¯s European emperor attributes, accumulating more and more wealth. The mermaids are enjoying this wealth together. Xu Ze is not a stingy person. He will give everything away, and he Know the fact that these mermaids will help take care of his children.


    Xu Ze has only twenty years of time, and these twenty years are fleeting. Compared with the immortality of a mermaid, twenty years can be said to be extremely short.


    So even if his child grows up and becomes an adult who can stand alone, Xu Ze still can''t rest assured, traveling through these worlds, this world Xu Ze has been in the longest time. He saw the baby grow up.


    Regarding why Xu Ze¡¯s appearance has not changed for twenty years, the mermaids are not too surprised, because the golden mermaid is born from Xu Ze¡¯s belly. This is a human being blessed by God. Xu Ze¡¯s appearance is not old, everyone. All accepted very calmly.


    Chu Xia now looks taller than Xu Ze. When the two walked together, people who didn''t know could never guess that they were father and son. Chu Xia''s face was somewhat similar to Xu Ze. Some people who didn''t know them thought they were brothers.


    When he became an adult in early summer, he hardly called out Xu Ze¡¯s father outside, only shouted at home. He knew that his father was a human being, and he was different from his father and he and everyone else, but he appeared to be loved by the two fathers since childhood, and he was very educated it is good.


    In the past, Chu Xia was the baby of the entire ethnic group. When Chu Xia grows up, his baby becomes a father. He is extremely sticky to his father. As long as Xu Ze is not in front of him, he will always go to his father subconsciously.


    Twenty years will soon come to an end. Xu Ze knows a tradition of the mermaid tribe. This is what You told him in private. If a mermaid has a partner, if the partner leaves one day, the mermaid will not live alone. , He will swim to the deepest part of the sea with his partner''s body, where he will sleep forever with his partner.


    Although some mermaids have found human partners, and human life is limited, compared to the decades of living alone and with their partners, for mermaids, it is the whole meaning of their lives.


    In the eyes of the mermaids, Xu Ze, whose face has not grown old, even though he is getting older, seems to them to live as immortal as a mermaid, but Xu Ze did not tell them that his life is short in this world. .


    Twenty years were about to end, and the system appeared to remind Xu Ze ahead of time. Xu Ze nodded and said he knew.


    He already has a chance.


    One night, Xu Ze and Qi Xia talked about something. He said: "I have grown up in early summer and can take care of myself. I want to travel for a period of time. Will you accompany me?"


    Qi Xia is now a wife slave. His wife is talking about the imperial decree. He took Xu Ze''s hand and kissed gently on his lips: "Well, I will accompany you where you want to go."


    Xu Ze approached Qi Xia''s arms, feeling Qi Xia''s slightly cold body temperature, and listening to the other party''s rhythmic heartbeat, she felt a little bit reluctant.


    Regarding going out for a trip, Xu Ze turned to the day and told the child. The child didn¡¯t know that this time the separation was a farewell. He helped the fathers to pack their luggage. In early summer, they drove the two fathers to the airport. Xu Ze left when they were separated In front of his son, the former little guy has now become a handsome guy. He is tall and legged, a few centimeters taller than Xu Ze. Xu Ze carried his baby into his arms. Now he can¡¯t kiss his son as he did before, but Xu Choose or kiss gently at the baby''s start.


    "Take care of yourself. If you meet someone you like, try to chase after it." Xu Ze hoped that the child would be accompanied by someone, and he blessed him.


    "Well, dad, come home early if you have enough fun." Although they are adults, suddenly the two dads are going to travel far away. In fact, they have never been before, but this time I don¡¯t know why, Chu Xia''s heart is a little strange, suddenly thinking I told my fathers not to leave, but then he seemed childish. Chu Xia hugged his father''s body tightly and rubbed his father''s neck like a child.


    The two separated, and Chuxia stood at the ticket gate to watch the fathers leave.


    There is no special destination, just choose some places, don''t go to those crowded scenic spots, and they don''t mainly look at the scenery when they go out. After all, for anyone, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, the person around them is not beautiful.


    Whenever there is a nice place, they live there. The two of them stick together 24 hours a day, as if they were late for a long honeymoon trip.


    Speaking of them, they have not been married yet. Qi Xia went to the jewelry store to buy a wedding ring. Then in the evening, he bought candles and roses, and he proposed to Xu Ze.


    "Are you willing to marry me?" Qi Xia knelt on one knee. In the swaying candlelight, there was light in his eyes and Xu Ze. The person in front of him was his world.


    "Yes." Xu Ze smiled and nodded, he stretched out his hand, Qi Xia put a wedding ring on him, and the two kissed together.


    After a few more days happily, Xu Ze and Qi Xia sat on the shore holding hands, and the sea breeze was blowing on their cheeks. Under the sunset, Xu Ze and Qi Xia said, "I want to go to the deepest part of the sea."


    The deepest part of the sea? That''s a place that only mermaids who have lost their partners would go. Qi Xia didn''t understand why Xu Ze wanted to go.


    Xu Ze squeezed Qi Xia''s hand tightly, he lowered his eyes and smiled: "I''m leaving, my life is about to end."


    Qi Xia was shocked suddenly, he couldn''t believe this fact: "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with your body, let''s go to the hospital!"


    Speaking of Qi Xia, she planned to get up and take Xu Ze away.


    Xu Ze grabbed Qi Xia, he shook his head and smiled: "It''s useless, it''s not a physical problem. I have been like you mermaid in the past 20 years, and my appearance has not changed. You always thought that I might be the same as you, but I am not."


    "For some reason, I can stay old, but there is a time limit."


    "Now the deadline is up."


    Qi Xia sat back slowly. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the person in front of him. He knew that Xu Ze would not lie to him, let alone take such a thing.


    So Xu Ze is really going to leave. He originally planned a lot of things in the future. Because of the sudden accident, those plans seemed to be shelved.


    Only after being surprised, Qi Xia quickly calmed down. Xu Ze was willing to tell him about this, instead of hiding it from him. It was Xu Ze who wanted to go with him. In fact, Qi Xia''s lips knew that Xu Ze liked and His likes are different, he always feels that he can''t fully own this person.


    But now he knows that this person is completely his.


    Qi Xia took Xu Zezi into her arms, and he said something he once said: "I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Xu Ze put his face on Qi Xia''s shoulder, and he smiled and nodded.


    "How long is there?" Qi Xia asked the time.


    "More than a day." Xu Ze said.


    Qi Xia kissed Xu Ze''s lips, and then he picked Xu Ze and walked into the sea: "Then you have to set off now, and you won''t be able to arrive later."


    Xu Ze looked at the handsome face of the mermaid in the afterglow of the setting sun. His eyes were gradually used warmly, and he closed his eyes abruptly. Xu Ze returned the tears that were about to well up.


    Qi Xia walked into the water, and his legs turned into huge sky blue fish tails in a blink of an eye. The fish tails swayed in the sea. He took Xu Ze to the deepest part of the sea. In the middle, Qi Xia would find some fruits for Xu Ze to eat. , The two basically didn''t stop during their journey.


    Coming to the deepest part of the sea, Xu Ze had more than half an hour left. He and Qi Xia were closely attached to each other, as if they were one person. No one spoke. They floated on the sea. , The sun slowly rose from the sea level, and the warm golden light shone on Xu Ze. He put his arms around Qi Xia¡¯s neck and said "I love you" in the ear of a man. This was the first time he said this. With these three words, Qi Xia''s body shook slightly, and he turned to look at Xu Ze, who had already closed his eyes at that time.


    Qi Xia laughed, she burst into tears.


    "Well, I love you too." With tears on her face, Qi Xia kissed her.


    Qi Xia hugged Xu Ze''s body and sank into the sea. The light became darker and darker. In the end, the surrounding area was pitch black. In the darkness, Qi Xia could not see anything, but he could perceive everything around him. The water pressure became larger and squeezed. Qi Xia''s lungs, he hugged his partner''s body tightly, and the fish''s tail moved, he got into a deep seabed with a whirlpool. This Shengyuan was the deepest part of the seabed considered by the mermaid clan.


    When you reach the whirlpool, you don''t need Qi Xia to swim harder, the pulling force under the whirlpool will drag Qi Xia and Xu Ze in his arms down.


    All five senses are shielded, Qi Xia doesn''t even know how long it has passed, only the body in her arms and those touches are real.


    Qi Xia buckled the back of Xu Ze''s neck, and kissed for a long time.


    He felt that his life was slowly passing by, Qixia fish tail curled his partner''s body, his two hands were also wrapped around each other, the whole abyss was quiet, it was good, it was good.


    God, if there is another life, please continue to look after me so that I can reunite with my love.


    Qi Xia''s mouth curled into a smile, and at the last moment of his life, he kissed his lover again. This kiss is eternal.


    ...


    Xu Ze has been in the new world for more than a week. During this week, he did not step out of the yard where he lived. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to go out, but that he couldn¡¯t go out at all. Stare at him.


    Regarding the memory of this body, whether it is in the past or in the future, Xu Ze knows that the person detaining him is the body''s biological father, but the other party intends to sell his own son for the so-called fame and fortune. Up.


    A few days later, there will be a birthday banquet at the mansion, and many people are invited, including the father of Xu Zeli''s child.


    The man is a member of the Demon Cult, but he didn¡¯t know that the person who had a relationship with him was in this mansion. He came to disguise his identity, but his identity has been seen through. This banquet, the most The main purpose is to capture the opponent alive.


    The man''s martial arts are strong and keen, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to him, so after learning that his eldest son was pregnant with a man''s flesh and blood, the original owner''s father planned to righteously destroy his family.


    As long as he can catch demons and teach people alive, it doesn''t matter if he loses a child, after all, there are other children.

 Chapter 121： 01: escape

    Such a father is still related by blood. Compared to the last world, Xu Ze thinks that the level of scum is worse. In order not to become a pawn, he ends up with a dead body and two lives. Xu Ze would not just sit and wait for death. If you want to escape, Xu Ze also knows that there are people watching outside every day. It is not easy to leave this yard. Originally there was martial arts, but in the meals that he eats every day, the food is not medicine, and the soup is added. Poisoned, which caused Xu Ze''s current body to be able to resist by ordinary people, but he was not their opponent if there was a little bit of force.


    It seemed that the way to escape was difficult, but it was man-made, not to mention that Xu Ze had traveled through so many worlds. He had always known one thing, that is, as long as there are people there, there must be contradictions.


    Even the servants of this family seem to be loyal, but each has its own careful thinking. Most of the so-called loyalty is actually just not enough chips for betrayal.


    So Xu Ze had to find some chips, enough to shake some people''s chips.


    Of course, Xu Ze also knows the greed of the human heart. He is pregnant with a child, and what happens is a dead body and two lives. He will not put himself in a dangerous situation.


    Regarding the demon¡¯s identity information, the villa is strictly confidential. Only Xu Ze''s father, the owner, and some insiders know about it. Like those servants in the village, they don¡¯t know at all. It is this information that Xu Ze wants to use.


    The mother of this body fell ill and died early, and the dowry left behind was taken away by the owner. When it came to Xu Ze, there was almost nothing left. Fortunately, the owner had been thrifty, and there were still some valuable jade pendants on him. He was the eldest son. Back then, the owner still loved the original owner, but after marrying a new person, the love shifted.


    Xu Ze found the jade pendant. On this night, he walked out the door. As soon as he left the door, a guard appeared and pulled down the original owner. This small courtyard is located in the most remote corner of the villa. Very few people will come, so even Xu Zerang The guard entered the yard and said that he had something to tell him, and there was no third pair of eyes.


    The guard originally didn¡¯t want to talk to Xu Ze. A person imprisoned here only had the title of Grand Master of the Villa. In fact, his status and status were not as good as those of them, but when Xu Ze said it was him recently. On the day of his mother¡¯s death, he can¡¯t go out right now. He wants to ask the guards to help him and worship his deceased mother. Moreover, Xu Ze directly handed over the precious jade pendant to the guards. went.


    The guard looked at Xu Ze¡¯s bright eyes in the dark, probably because of the sadness in Xu Ze¡¯s eyes, and the pitiful attitude of a weak person. The guard was really touched at the time. Thinking about this person is also pitiful. , How beautiful it was, how miserable it is now.


    "Grand Prince, there are guards under his staff. I am currently on duty and have no free time." The guard said to himself.


    Xu Ze froze for a moment, and then gave a bitter smile. After a moment of silence, he raised his eyes and his eyes were already moist: "If this is the case, I won''t force you. Is that okay? Excuse me, go to the street and buy me paper money for shoe balm. I worship my dead mother in this yard."


    "You don''t have a lot of money, so it won''t cost you money. I don''t have silver taels at the moment. You can use this jade pendant to **** for some silver taels."


    "If you still have the money left over from the paper you bought, even if it''s hard work, I can''t help you."


    The mother''s tomb is far away. It may take a long time to come and go, but you don''t need to go so far to buy valuables at the market. It can be said that Xu Ze has thought about all the problems.


    Looking at the jade pendant that came before him again, the guards are naturally aware of the goods. Knowing that this jade pendant is very valuable, Xu Ze lives here to eat and drink. Although there is no freedom, there is no shortage of food and clothing. It happens that guards are relatively short of money these days. , He won''t refuse to accept someone sending money to the door.


    Moreover, Xu Ze clearly said that the rest belonged to him. The guards were people who were greedy for money, and there was no reason to refuse to come home with money.


    "Since the eldest son has considered so comprehensively, then his subordinates will help you take this trip." As he said, the guard unceremoniously took the jade pendant over.


    Xu Ze smiled and expressed his gratitude.


    The guard took the jade pendant and left the yard. In the gap of eating the next day, he left the village for a moment, gave the jade pendant to the high-priced pawn, and bought some paper money for sesame oil. At night, when there was no one around, the guard gave the paper money to After Xu Ze, Xu Ze naturally thanked him again.


    After a while, Xu Ze never asked the guard to do anything for him. The guard liked to gamble. Half of the money in exchange for paper money and jade pendants was spent in gambling, and the other half was spent almost by the guards. Yupei came too easily, this method of making money, even if it was only once, made the guards think.


    So one night, when the guard was on duty, he walked into Xu Ze¡¯s yard. Xu Ze has been waiting for the other party to come to him, because he knew that the guard was a gambler, and the money given to him might not last long. As expected, Within a week, the other party came.


    Xu Ze pretended that he didn''t know anything, and looked at the guard who came to him in confusion.


    The guard is a bit clever, but these clever ones are not enough to see in front of Xu Ze. All his thoughts are under Xu Ze''s control.


    "There will be a lantern festival in the next two days, and the guards in the village will relax a lot." The guard stared at Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Xu Ze shook his head gently: "No matter how slack you are, I can''t leave."


    "Yes, what the eldest son said is that my duty is to guard you and prevent you from stepping out of this yard." The guard did not deny this.


    "So what does the lantern show have to do with prisoners like me?" Xu Ze raised his head and looked at the star-filled sky outside the door, with a yearning for freedom in his eyes.


    This look is exactly what the guard wants to see. If Xu Ze has no expression and is completely calm, then his next words may not need to be said.


    "On the day of the lantern festival, if there is no accident, no one will come to this yard." Everyone else has gone out to watch the lantern festival. No one cares whether the people in this yard are alive or dead.


    Xu Ze pulled his gaze back from the sky and fell on the guard''s face. He knew that the guard had something to say, so he waited quietly for the other''s words.


    "If the son wants to go out, he can go out." There was something in the guard''s words.


    "Of course I want to go out, but then you..." Can you let me go? Xu Ze smiled again, he knew the guard would not do that.


    "I can protect your personal safety at the time." There is a deep meaning in this statement, that is, Xu Ze don''t want to escape, the guard will always stare at him.


    Xu Ze looked surprised. Under the guard''s smiling eyes, Xu Ze nodded after a long silence. It seemed that he had made a lot of psychological struggles, but in fact this development was exactly what Xu Ze wanted.


    "The son''s jade pendant pawned a lot of money last time, but something happened to my family recently. The money ran out and I owed a lot of friends." The guard behind did not say any more, he believed Xu Ze was smart.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Xu Ze got up and took out something from the cabinet, but it was not a jade pendant, but a fan.


    How much is a fan worth? The guard felt that Xu Ze was playing tricks on him. He seemed to know what the guard thought was. Xu Ze opened the fan and told the guard: "This is what everyone did. The price is not higher than what I gave you before. The jade pendant is low."


    The guard took the fan suspiciously and looked in the palm of his hand, and saw Xu Ze''s serious expression. If this person lied to himself, he would know if he got it outside and asked for the price. Then don''t expect him. Will help this person again.


    "The old man was generous, and the subordinate thanked him first." Holding the fan, the guard went to the **** shop again the next day. The **** shop was an acquaintance with him. Seeing that he had brought something again, he didn''t ask where he came from. After verifying that the product was genuine, the price given was indeed higher than the original jade pendant, as Xu Ze said.


    The guard was holding a heavy silver pair, but he felt that Xu Ze might still have a lot of treasures on him, and he would get them all out little by little.


    Soon it came to the day of the lantern festival. Nothing happened in the middle. The small courtyard where Xu Ze lived was only the people who delivered meals every day. The medicine that made his martial arts gradually lost was put in the soup, Xu He chose not to drink any more, but he didn''t let the food delivery person notice the abnormality. The soup was not drunk and it was fed to the flowers in the yard.


    The lantern festival was getting dark quickly. Xu Ze asked the guards to do him a favor on the first day. He went out like this. Although it was at night, his face was so obvious that many people knew him, so Xu Ze planned As a disguise, his idea is to wear women''s clothing, so even if someone knows him, but the other party sees him as a women''s clothing, naturally they won''t pay too much attention.


    The two treasures the guard got from Xu Ze sold a lot of money, a set of women''s clothing, the guard did not go outside to buy, so he found clothes for a famous maid to dry in the villa.


    At night, most people in the village went out to watch the lantern festival. This secluded small courtyard was not visited. The guards walked into the courtyard and gave the maidservant''s clothes to Xu Ze. The material of the clothes was not good, but Xu Ze had nothing. Say, thank the guard, thank the other side for his help.


    The guard only said in his heart that Xu Ze was locked in a silly, but that''s good, he could easily get more treasures from Xu Ze''s hands.


    The guard waited outside the door. Xu Ze put on a dress in the back room. When Xu Ze walked out of the room, the guard heard the sound and turned his head. He looked at it directly. The moonlight was like silver, falling on the pure white youth. On his face, this man was handsome in men''s clothing, but he changed into women''s clothing, and he was not at all obtrusive, and his face without any fantasies was as beautiful as a fairy who came in accidentally.


    Seeing the guards staring at him with good eyes, Xu Ze thought he was wearing something wrong, and asked humbly, "Is something wrong?"


    The guard reacted suddenly that he had just watched the other person. He suppressed his expression and his voice became cold, in order to cover up his guilty conscience: "No, it''s okay."


    "That''s good." Xu Ze smiled, his eyes seemed to gather starlight, and the guard stared for a while.

 Chapter 122： 02: retelling the past

    Although the guards in the villa are strict, they are not without flaws, and there are guards to help. This area is guarded by guards. It is considered that he is guarding and stealing. For money, Xu Ze, who is damaged by force, is directly carried and flew out of the high wall.


    Holding the person in his arms, the guard smelled the faint fragrance from Xu Ze''s body. The fragrance was more attractive than the fragrance of a woman. He put the person down and the guard retracted his hand, just rubbing his fingertips gently. As if he was thinking about something.


    Although there is such a momentary heart, the guards still don''t know the difference between them. Even if Xu Ze is imprisoned, he is still the eldest son of the villa.


    The guard put away his charming thoughts, he took Xu Ze down the path, and the carriage was ready in advance. The guard drove in front, and Xu Ze got into the carriage.


    The carriage stopped about the time of a stick of incense, and the curtain in front of him was opened. Xu Ze looked out into the night, but he saw countless lanterns that were on, as well as the loud voices of people. He jumped out of the carriage and Xu Ze walked forward. Just across the stream, Xu Ze seemed to be infected by the lively atmosphere and smiled on his face, looking at the people on the other side.


    The guard stood aside, saw the smile on Xu Ze''s face, and suddenly wondered if Xu Ze was not a male but a woman, fearing that the suitor could step through the threshold of the villa.


    Going to the right, the two boarded a small boat, and the boat family carried them to the opposite side of the stream. There were many female family members in the lantern show, and many of them were soft and beautiful. Xu Ze lowered his head slightly and did not look at anyone. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The guard has always been by Xu Ze''s side. If this person is lost, his head will have to move with him. In fact, this is a certain degree of adventure. The guard is not without worry, but given that Xu Ze is locked in There has been a period of time in the yard, during which Xu Ze didn''t have any resistance. The guards quietly probed Xu Ze''s wrist when he jumped out of the high wall with Xu Ze in his arms, and Xu Ze really didn''t have much qi in his body.


    He thought he would not be so useless, even a man who lost 90% of his martial arts could not bear it.


    It is this kind of self-confidence, which can also be said to be arrogant, so that the guard subconsciously feels that nothing can go wrong, he does not know that Xu Ze secretly had his plan.


    Since he was able to come out this time, Xu Ze didn''t want to go back to the place that restricted his serious freedom. The demon cult had entered the city ahead of time and lived not far from the lantern festival. The memory of the original owner was At the birthday banquet of the villa, he was smeared with poison. As long as someone approached, the other party could be immediately poisoned. The original owner''s father wanted to capture the demon cult in this way.


    However, the owner underestimated one thing. The Demon Cult he wanted to capture was a master of poison, and the poison was researched out of his hands.


    The village owner did not steal the chicken, and was even thought by other martial arts righteous Dao whether he was in collusion with the demon sect, or how could he use the poisonous attempt made by Mu Chenfeng to poison Mu Chenfeng.


    Mu Chenfeng learned that the original owner was pregnant with his child and took the person out of the villa. After taking him out, he changed his face in a nearby place. However, taking the poison was useless to Mu Chenfeng, but it was fatal to the original owner. Even if he got the antidote later, the original owner died of poison, and ended up with a dead body and two lives.


    His father has no hope. Now Yang Qian himself is damaged by force and it is difficult to save himself. Therefore, he intends to find the child''s father Mu Chenfeng as soon as possible and let him take the responsibility of protecting him and the child in his stomach.


    In the eyes of the right way, all demonic sects are evil and kill innocent people, but in fact they are not really indiscriminately killing innocents, but they follow different ways, so they are called magic ways.


    Little do they know that certain righteous ways are not as open and upright as humans and demons.


    There are more and more people at the Lantern Festival, and many people come out of their homes as if they are celebrating a festival, and there is laughter everywhere.


    There are many beautifully crafted lamps, all of which are handmade. There are also various beautiful paintings on them. There are also lantern riddles. Xu Ze walked over and looked at some. He has the memory of the original owner. Many lantern riddles can be guessed in an instant He came out, but he didn''t say a word, because he was a man disguised as a woman. If he made a noise, he would reveal himself. Walking in the crowd, Xu Ze seemed to be in a better mood, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Someone bought a lantern and put it next to the stream. Xu Ze came to a place with few people. Suddenly, a lantern was handed behind him. Xu Ze looked up along the lantern, not knowing when the guards bought the lantern.


    After thanking him with a smile, Xu Ze took the lantern and walked to the river. He squatted down and placed the lantern in his hand on the river. Seeing the lantern drifting down the river, Xu Ze''s eyes suddenly darkened. Just before Xu Ze acted, someone beside him accidentally fell into the river one step ahead of him. The woman screamed in the river and struggling from the distance. Out of a physical instinct, Xu Ze wanted to jump down and save him. The woman, but her feet were brought back in time after stepping out, and while he hesitated, many people gathered around. The crowd gathered together. Others jumped into the water to save people. Xu Ze was pushed back by the crowd. , He turned his head to look for the guard¡¯s figure, and found that at the moment when the crowd came up, the guard was squeezed to the back. There were people everywhere. As a result, the guard could not find Xu Ze in the crowd for the first time. Xu Ze wanted the result, he turned around and walked quickly, everyone else gathered around the river bank, paying little attention to Xu Ze, Xu Ze wore more than one piece of clothing, he quickly took off the outermost piece of clothing. In this way, even if the guard saw him, he might not be able to immediately recognize him. Xu Ze broke a small branch and used the branch to pull up the scattered hair. This is what he used to learn in the yard before. Yes, it''s actually pretty simple.


    There were still people around in the night, and countless lanterns easily covered Xu Zeqing''s thin figure. He quickly left the place where the lantern fair was, knowing that the guards would find the abnormality soon and then find him, so he had to do it as soon as possible.


    Xu Ze walked to a place and first concealed his figure. The angle of the position was very good, and the situation in the lantern fair could be seen. As Xu Ze expected, the guards would fly and jump to the roof soon, using light power on the roof. Fly away, first circled the lantern fair to see if there was any trace of Xu Ze on each road. After Xu Ze was not found, the guard flew directly to the opposite direction of the villa. In his opinion, since Xu Ze To escape, one must go in the opposite direction, not towards the villa.


    After the guards left, Xu Ze came out of the dark. The memory of the original owner was a little vague. As a result, Xu Ze could not remember the specific place where Mu Chenfeng was currently. He only vaguely remembered that there was a huge locust tree, but it was probably old. The sky was helping Xu Ze, and Xu Ze soon found the big locust tree.


    When he walked to the closed iron gate, Xu Ze ran all the way. He took a second breath, reached out and grabbed the ring on the iron gate, Xu Ze knocked on the iron gate.


    Boom, boom, and Xu Ze stopped after three beeps.


    He looked at the iron door in front of him, and soon someone came to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?" The young man in the door first looked up and down Xu Ze, and saw the woman in front of him with a disheveled hair, and the clothes on her body looked cheap and simple, only if this was probably a beggar and was coming to them.


    Xiao Si''s tone became impatient.


    "I''m looking for Mu Shenfeng!" Although the young man had a bad attitude, Xu Ze didn''t feel offended, he was like this, and he went to someone else''s house late at night without an invitation. This attitude is normal.


    Xiao Si originally thought it was a random person, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be looking for their right guard when he opened his mouth. Xiao Si suddenly became alert.


    "There is no one you mentioned here." Xiao Si''s palm has been slowly raised. If Xu Ze makes any changes, he will immediately take action.


    Xu Ze smiled, and then reported his name: "I am Xu Ze, from Heming Mountain Villa. I had some intersection with Mu Chenfeng a few months ago. Please go in and let me know. In addition, I have something very important. Tell him something."


    Xu Zeyi¡¯s exit was a male voice, and Xiao Si could see that the man standing in front of him was not a woman, but a man. He also claimed to be Heming Villa. This time the right guardian came out of the church to go to Heming Villa. At the banquet, but the big prince of the villa suddenly visited, so the young man couldn''t help it.


    "I just told you, there is nothing you said here, hurry up and go." Xiao Si hurried away.


    Then Xu Ze took a purple jade pendant from his body. The jade pendant was engraved with a character Yang, which was exactly Mu Chenfeng''s Yang. Xiao Si took it and carefully identified it and confirmed that the jade pendant was the property of the Right Guardian.


    The attitude of the young man changed in an instant, he bowed directly and invited Xu Ze into the house. He was thinking that he was really good at the right guard and brought all the eldest sons of the villa.


    Mu Chenfeng was taking a bath in the backyard bath at this time. The young man led Xu Zeqi to him and stood outside the curtain. The young man reported to the inside: "Guardian right, Xu Ze from Heming Villa is asking to see you."


    Mu Chenfeng was taking a bath with his eyes closed. He was suddenly disturbed. His eyes were about to be fierce. He suddenly heard the familiar name. He turned his head and looked outside the curtain, and he could vaguely see two figures.


    "Please come in." Feng Ming''s calm voice penetrated directly into Xu Ze''s ears, causing Xu Ze''s heart to tremble slightly. Obviously, the opponent''s internal skills were extremely deep.


    The little boy retreated to the side, and Xu Ze opened the curtain and walked in. The bathroom was a hot spring, and a thin layer of mist evaporated from the spring. Just in the mist, a man leaning against the stone wall, the man stared coldly. Ever since Xu Ze appeared, he has been focused on Xu Ze.


    The line of sight gave people a high-pressure feeling, but Xu Ze saw no fluctuations on his face, and walked to the opponent''s eyes against Mu Chenfeng''s gaze.


    Xu Ze lowered his head and looked down at the man in the spring water, and the two faced each other for a moment.


    "Your dress is strange!" Mu Chenfeng looked at Xu Ze, and saw that he was dressed in women''s clothes and his clothes were messy. Although he was a man, he had a different style in it. Xu Shi rushed all the way, his cheeks were slightly thin. The red, peaches are ripe, and there is a light fragrance.


    "The distinguished guest comes, I''m just curious how do you know this place?" Since Xu Ze knows everything, then the people in Heming Villa should also know it, but no one has come in recently, which is confusing.


    "I learned from my father that his person has always been cautious. This is your site. If you break in rashly, you will never get back if you are not sure." Xu Ze lied.


    "That''s right, but since he didn''t come, why did you come again? Couldn''t he come to me to tell me about the old love?" Mu Chenfeng was joking casually, but Xu Ze nodded his head.


    "Yes, I''m here to tell you a story." Xu Ze smiled and stared at Mu Chenfeng.


    Mu Chenfeng squinted his eyes. He found that he couldn''t see through the youth standing on the shore. They did have that once, but at that time this person was half-forced by himself. This person has a cold personality, not like People who can be emotional when they are asleep.


    "Lord Young Master, you would be joking." Obviously Mu Shenfeng didn''t believe Xu Ze''s rhetoric.


    "Yes, I don''t believe this statement myself, so change to another one and I am pregnant with your child."


    If Xu Ze''s remarks surprised Mu Chenfeng before, then this remark directly made Mu Chenfeng laugh hahaha, he had never heard such a funny thing before, this person was pregnant with his own child.


    Could it be that he was dazzled and misunderstood Xu Ze''s body. The other party was not a man but a woman. Naturally it was impossible. This man was a real man.


    "Since you said so, stretch your hand over." Seeing Xu Ze''s serious expression, Mu Chenfeng felt that he was about to be deceived by him, so he asked Xu Ze to stretch his hand to get his pulse to crush Xu Ze''s dazzling.


    Only when Mu Chenfeng grasped Xu Ze''s wrist and sensed the abnormal pulse condition, Mu Chenfeng''s eyes turned on Xu Ze''s face and hands several times.


    Mu Chenfeng carefully felt it again, and Xu Ze''s pulse was indeed happily.


    "Mine?" Mu Chenfeng''s calm gaze was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, yours. My father knew that I was pregnant with your child. He imprisoned me in the villa. This time I ran out secretly. If you don''t take me in, I want to tell the child in my stomach. No day there will be a corpse in the wilderness."


    Mu Chenfeng got up from the water, took a piece of clothing and put it on. He walked in front of Xu Ze and fixedly looked at the person in front of him: "Since you are my child, since you want to seek my protection, start from this moment. You still have the child in your belly as my private property, do you know?"


    Mu Chenfeng squeezed Xu Ze''s chin and approached Xu Ze, his eyes shone sharply.

 Chapter 123： 03: Give the chips

    "I know." Xu Ze smiled, he didn''t care whether Mu Chenfeng liked him or not, as long as the other party was willing to protect him and the child in his stomach.


    And based on the experience of the previous world, Xu Ze now has absolute self-confidence, and Mu Chenfeng will soon be a self-guided strategy, and then like Xu Ze, and sincere to Xu Ze and his children.


    At the beginning, Mu Chenfeng also had a spring breeze for Xu Ze, but he was attracted by Xu Zeyan''s peachy face. Mu Chenfeng has a high-sighted and beautiful person. There are many people who want to automatically send him to his bed, but he can enter him. It can be said that there are only a handful of eyes that make him feel excited.


    Mu Chenfeng himself is a member of the Demon Cult. He has seen a lot of strange people and strange things. Although he first heard Xu Ze said that he was pregnant, Mu Chenfeng did not believe it. After checking his pulse, he confirmed that this person is a bad child. Mu Chenfeng believes that he will not see it. As for whether he suspects that Xu Ze will be sent to the door like this, don¡¯t have any plans, such as deliberately letting him relax his vigilance, and then sneak attack, just when Mu Chenfeng got his pulse and also detected Xu Ze¡¯s body Zhen Qi was weird, it seemed that he couldn''t gather, and watching Xu Ze''s face, it seemed a little sick.


    Mu Chenfeng immediately changed his clothes and went out with Xu Ze, and walked to his bedroom. Mu Chenfeng asked Xu Ze to sit down, and changed his servants to come in for tea. Suddenly he thought that Xu Ze was pregnant and had inconvenience with tea, so he changed his mouth. Just let the pot of hot water do.


    When the young man came in, he saw Mu Chenfeng standing, while Xu Ze sat, not only what the relationship between the two of them was, but the situation seemed to be important to discuss. The young man moved quickly and sent hot water. After delivery, leave and gently bring the door.


    Xu Ze and Mu Shenfeng were left in the room immediately.


    Mu Chenfeng looked at Xu Ze''s posture calmly, remembering that the two had a relationship at the beginning, and the next day this man planned to cut him with the knife. He didn''t know how many things happened in the process, so he let the eldest son of Heming Villa treat him like a demon. Can let go of hatred, and even smile at each other.


    "I think your complexion is not good, and the true energy in your body is loose, what''s going on?" Mu Chenfeng asked seemingly concerned.


    Xu Ze is not blind. The concern may be true, but the more mixed up here may be that Mu Chenfeng wants to know some conditions in Heming Villa.


    It means that he is the eldest son of the villa, but he is a nameless eldest son, and even the guards inside are freer than him.


    Xu Ze took the poured water and took a sip. He ran over all the way. He was worried about being found by the guards. Fortunately, luck was good. Before the guards found him, he first found Mu Chenfeng.


    Since this person wants to know, Xu Ze will not hide that this person will fall in love with him in the future, and in that villa, even his father only regards him as a tool, regardless of the life or death of him and the child in his belly, then Xu Ze is nothing. Holy Father¡¯s Heart, it¡¯s bad luck to take care of those people.


    "My father already knew that I was pregnant with your child. I intended to kill it. But my father refused. Seeing that I didn''t listen to him, he shut me up and put medicine in my food. The strength of his body has now been removed from the seventh or eighth floor, even the ordinary guards in the village can''t beat it."


    "My father told me that he was going to do something with the kid in my stomach. I thought that since the kid is yours, it must be against you."


    "Although I don''t like you, my father actually doesn''t miss our father and son''s relationship, so cruel and indifferent, afraid that I will run away, imprison me, thinking of my dead mother, I think in the past is always too naive, my father has not I treat me as his child, but use me as a tool. He is so unfeeling, why should I respect him anymore, today he can plan to treat me like this, he will not be an eyesore in the future, go straight out of me, think about it , On the contrary, you are the right guardian and you are more trustworthy."


    Xu Ze''s confession can be said to be true and sincere. Mu Chenfeng, who was sitting opposite him, seemed to have been brought in by Xu Ze''s confession. However, when he spoke, Xu Ze was stunned for a moment.


    "You said you don''t like me?" Mu Chenfeng raised his eyebrows. He was handsome and handsome. He raised his eyebrows at this time. If others were there, he would be bewitched.


    However, in front of him was Xu Ze. Xu Ze had seen a lot of handsome men, and Mu Chenfeng could only be ranked in front of him.


    "You are very puzzling about the right guardian." Xu Ze said with a smile.


    Mu Chenfeng had no feeling about the matter of catching the wrong point, and continued to ask: "I promise to protect you and your child, you must show something else."


    Xu Ze likes this kind of person. Everyone put their chips on the table, open and transparent.


    "You mean you want me to like you?" Xu Ze buckled his finger on the table twice.


    "Am I not worthy of you?" Mu Chenfeng was confident.


    Xu Ze shook his head and smiled: "Of course it''s worth it."


    "Then you try to like me slowly." Mu Chenfeng has fame, wealth and money. He didn''t have much interest in beauty in the past. Suddenly a beauty came to his eyes. Not only did he like his body, but also his personality that was different from others People are full of interest.


    "I will try hard." Xu Ze nodded and said.


    Mu Chenfeng stood up suddenly, and he walked straight to Xu Ze. In Xu Ze''s suddenly widened eyes, Mu Chenfeng hugged Xu Ze.


    Seeing the young man''s face finally panicked, Mu Chenfeng was in a better mood than ever before, thinking that this man was really calm and gentle.


    Holding the person and putting it on the collapse, Mu Chenfeng leaned forward, and his body was pressed against Xu Ze''s two hands. The bright eyes reflected his figure. This is a rare scene.


    Sensing Xu Ze''s body tightly, Mu Chenfeng lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze''s blush lips. He lifted his body and Mu Chenfeng''s eyes were deeply locked in Xu Ze. He noticed that this person''s eyes were a little surprised, but Without any dislike or resistance, Mu Chenfeng kissed him again, and now Xu Ze hid, so Mu Chenfeng kissed Xu Ze on the face.


    Mu Chenfeng was stunned for a moment, he retreated to the side of the cave, and let out a cheerful laugh.


    "You will be sleeping in this room tonight, and tomorrow I will ask the young man to clean up the wing next to him." Mu Chenfeng said in a low voice.


    Xu Ze blinked, he sat up and said, "Are you not sleeping here?"


    "You want me to sleep?"


    "I don''t want it." Xu Ze refused rather simply.


    Mu Chenfeng smiled: "You, you are so straightforward and cute."


    "I have something to do. I won''t come back tonight, maybe I will come back later tomorrow. Don''t run away. If you run away, I will kill your family and ask for someone." Mu Chenfeng said this with a gentle smile. Sword light was condensed in the eyes.


    Xu Ze knew that this person absolutely did what he said, but he nodded: "Okay."


    Mu Chenfeng was joking when Xu Ze, and didn''t take it seriously.


    "I will tell them to go down and let them take care of you carefully. Feel free to ask what you want." Mu Chenfeng said before leaving.


    Xu Ze nodded and sent Mu Shenfeng away.


    When he walked out of the dormitory, Mu Chenfeng immediately called the young man to make people treat the people in the house like him. The young man was curious, but the order was that Mu Chenfeng came down, and the young man naturally nodded respectfully and said yes.


    Mu Chenfeng did not go to the main entrance and flew out of the yard. Tonight, he met with a subordinate who was lurking in Heming Villa. Mu Chenfeng has always been cautious and would not let himself take risks easily. Today, he learned about the villa from Xu Zekou. In the circumstances, the owner Xu Wang actually knew that he was hiding here, but Mu Chenfeng didn''t worry about what the other party would do. Xu Wang''s character was like a punk, so how could he dare to rush in and die.


    At the same time, Mu Chenfeng was suspicious of one thing. Under these circumstances, the subordinates did not report to him, and there was something to be discussed.


    Mu Chenfeng who didn''t believe him would not find out about Xu Zehui''s imprisonment, but the other party didn''t reveal a word to him, and that person''s loyalty to him was probably gone.


    When he came to the common place, Mu Chenfeng circled around first, and did not ambush. After his subordinates dedicated himself, Mu Chenfeng walked up.


    However, without waiting for any reaction from the other party, Mu Chenfeng directly tapped the subordinate''s acupuncture point, making people unable to move. The subordinate looked at Mu Chenfeng in disbelief.


    Mu Chenfeng didn''t speak, he opened his subordinate''s lips and stuffed a poison pill in. The effect of the poison happened in an instant, and the subordinate fell straight to the ground with a muffled noise.


    "The right guardian..." The subordinate vomited a mouthful of blood, and at the same time began to twitch violently, and the skin on his body began to fester at a terrifying speed.


    "Surely you know this kind of poison, there is no cure, and it will take forty-eight hours for you to fester and die. In the meantime, you will suffer the pain of being eaten by thousands of insects and ants."


    "If you want to die faster, just confess, who instructed you to betray me?"


    Mu Chenfeng''s eyes were cold and he looked at his subordinates, as if he was looking at a dead body.


    The subordinates trembled all over, but he didn''t know that since Mu Chenfeng knew of his betrayal, he had only a dead end.


    "I didn''t betray you..." The subordinate wanted to struggle a bit.


    "The eldest son of Heming Villa was slapped, and you haven''t reported him about his pregnancy with my child. Don''t tell me that you don''t know." Mu Chenfeng''s eyes were cold.


    The subordinate froze suddenly, and then guessed that there were other internal responses in the villa.


    "It''s Zuo Hufa, he secretly colluded with Righteous Dao and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the other party''s banquet to take a knife to kill someone!"


    The subordinates still wanted to speak, but saw a flash of cold light passing by, a gap was opened in the subordinate''s neck, and blood spurted out.


    Mu Chenfeng withdrew the soft sword hidden at his waist, turned around an extra corner of his eye and did not give the person on the ground a glance, and walked away indifferently.


    He went to the next place again. It was the secret contact point of the Demon Cult. Mu Chenfeng walked in. He sat in a high position. A lot of people had been waiting for him. Everyone reported to him the recent work. Basically, Mu Chenfeng was dealing with the matter. The Demon Cult leader trusted Mu Chenfeng very much. He entrusted him with a heavy responsibility during the retreat and practice. Mu Chenfeng did live up to the expectations and took care of everything properly.

 Chapter 124： 04: care about him

    After handling the matter, Mu Chenfeng rested at the contact point, and there was already a slight glow in the sky after he rested.


    On the second day, I was busy for a meeting again. In addition, since Heming Villa¡¯s eyeliner had been solved by Mu Chenfeng last night, he naturally had to find another eyeliner. In Mu Chenfeng¡¯s view, Jane was everywhere. The loopholes seem to be decent and upright, but in fact they are not really one-sided, but a false prosperity.


    This time, Mu Chenfeng ordered to let his subordinates develop a few more people, so that there would not be only one person. If the other party has two minds, the intelligence and political commissar given will not be able to identify it immediately.


    A few more can be considered comprehensively.


    With such a busy schedule, when it was noon, he did not stay to eat. Mu Chenfeng thought that there was still a young man with his child living in his other courtyard. Mu Chenfeng would not doubt whether the child was his own. Knowing that such a person must have his own pride, with him all night, the other party will hold swords, let alone other people.


    People who are pregnant need to accompany them more. Although Mu Chenfeng unexpectedly had the baby in Xu Ze¡¯s belly, he has always kept his promises. In addition, Xu Zedu is handsome and handsome. Mu Chenfeng wants to see what their baby will be. Look like.


    Mu Chenfeng thought that there would be a small dumpling in the future, and felt inexplicably joyful. It made him more happy than when the leader handed over all non-teaching matters to him.


    Mu Chenfeng walked into the hospital through the front entrance. He thought Xu Ze might have just arrived, and would stay in the house if he didn''t adapt to this place. As a result, he just walked two steps inside and saw Xu Ze who had changed back to men''s clothing standing there. Beside the flower bed, he was dressed in a moon-white shirt, and his figure was thin. Because he was standing sideways, Mu Chenfeng could only see the side face, that is, the side, which can make people look at the leopard and know his beautiful appearance.


    Mu Chenfeng walked up, and the more he looked, the more he felt that this person was breezy and bright. Unlike those he had ever met, Mu Chenfeng''s eyes sank again, and he landed on Xu Ze''s abdomen, which was hidden by his clothes. child.


    Mu Chenfeng stepped forward and embraced Xu Ze''s waist from behind. He lightly placed his palm on Xu Ze''s stomach. It seemed that it was still flat and there were no protruding marks.


    "Heming Villa will hold a birthday banquet in a few days, and I will go there too, but you know who I am. If I go, few people in your family may survive." Mu Chenfeng''s eyes Concentrated on Xu Ze''s face, wondering how he would react.


    Xu Ze''s response was no response.


    "Various traps will be set up in the villa to capture you alive, so be careful yourself." Xu Ze was not worried about his family, but instead worried about Mu Chenfeng, letting Mu Chenfeng be careful.


    Mu Chenfeng squinted his eyes and said, "It seems that you really don''t care about them."


    "They are the first to be unkind, abolish my martial arts, imprison me, why should I be that great good person." In this world of martial arts everywhere, the distinction between black and white is not clear. The so-called righteous way, there is The things that people do are even more contemptible than evil demon outsiders, but because they look like a dog and are dressed in the right way, they turn their heads and throw dirty things on people.


    "I''m relieved with your words. I am also worried that if I am too cruel, you will make trouble with me someday." Mu Chenfeng seemed to accept Xu Ze''s arrival and the fact that he was about to have a child. It was quite fast, and he was not unsurprising, but after thinking about it, there was a beauty who brought him to the door and brought his children. He made money wherever such things were.


    Mu Chenfeng has never done business at a loss. Beauty is a unique beauty, and children have no other family. Just imagine any other man who can conceive and have children like Xu Ze.


    There won''t be.


    "I''m having trouble with you?" Xu Ze smiled, his smile was like a big sale, always smiling.


    "If something happens to you, my baby and I won''t be guarded."


    Mu Chenfeng was stunned. He asked Xu Ze: "You regard me as a tool to protect you?"


    "I feel like I''m wrong?" Xu Ze asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Where, it is the blessing of my three lives to protect you and the child." Mu Chenfeng looked at the majestic Lingran, but he acted like an ordinary person in front of Xu Ze.


    "Since you hate your family members so much, I have something here. I don''t know if you want to?" Mu Chenfeng had this idea just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ze asked curiously, seemingly interesting.


    "You follow me into the villa." Mu Chenfeng''s eyes were deep.


    "I''m afraid I will be recognized before I step in." At any rate, he is the eldest son of the villa, and many people know him.


    "You just say whether you want to go, as long as you want, I have a way to prevent people from recognizing you." Mu Chenfeng said very confidently.


    This person can be promoted to the right guardian of the Demon Cult in a very short time, completely relying on his personal super strength, since Mu Chenfeng has said so, Xu Ze believes that the other party can do it.


    "Of course." Xu Ze nodded.


    "That''s fine, leave it to me, and you can rest assured, I won''t let anyone touch your hair." Mu Chenfeng has already put Xu Ze under his own wings, and he naturally wants to protect Xu Ze. .


    Xu Ze smiled and nodded, the smile on the bottom of his eyes was brighter than the morning sun, and Mu Chenfeng was bewitched by the silk, so he leaned forward and kissed Xu Ze''s lips.


    After blinking slightly, Xu Ze didn''t hide, and stood there to let Mu Chenfeng kiss him.


    After kissing for a while, Mu Chenfeng retreated. He took the palm of his palm and stroked Xu Ze''s delicate and handsome face: "You are like this, making me suspect that you actually like me in your heart."


    Xu Ze didn''t say a word, and looked at Mu Chenfeng with a smile.


    Mu Chenfeng suddenly laughed boldly. The loudness of the voice attracted the little servant. Seeing the intimate attitude of the guardian You and Xu Ze, the little servant was surprised again. Yesterday he thought the two were a cooperative relationship. , How come this morning has passed, it seems that there is a relationship between the two.


    It''s just that no matter what the relationship is, Xiao Si will never forget his responsibilities.


    "Guardian right, lunch is ready." Xiao Si lowered his eyes and stepped forward respectfully after a certain distance.


    Mu Chenfeng glanced at Xiao Si obliquely, but with an indifferent look, Xiao Si felt a lot of pressure.


    Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze went into the house to eat. Xu Ze came in with a normal appetite. Because of pregnancy, he ate less. Mu Chenfeng saw Xu Ze like a cat, and only ate a little bit, and asked Xu Ze if his food was not good for his appetite. .


    Xu Ze shook his head, saying that it was because of pregnancy.


    Mu Chenfeng had never contacted the pregnant husband before, but he had not contacted him, which does not prevent him, a poisonous person, from knowing what food is suitable.


    Called the young man, Mu Chenfeng instructed to go down and let the kitchen re-fry some vegetables. When the kitchen over heard the dishes to be fried, I wondered in my heart that these dishes seemed to be tonic, but the right guardian seemed to be healthy recently. Nothing is wrong. Although they are all curious, no one will slack off what has been ordered.


    Mu Chenfeng didn''t rush to eat, so he waited with Xu Ze. In the eyes of Zhengdao, the demon demon who killed people like hemp, but privately seemed to take care of people. This contrast is really big.


    Xu Ze therefore had a hunch that this person, no matter how he treats others, maybe he will be a good cohabitation partner and a responsible father.


    Xu Ze couldn''t control other lives. He came to these worlds to complete the task of having children. Someone could protect him. No matter who that person was, Xu Ze had no opinion.


    The new dishes were brought to the table, and Xu Ze''s appetite opened up with the smell of the scent. He seemed to have more appetite than the previous dishes. Xu Ze hadn''t eaten much just now, so he ate a bowl of rice. Mu Chenfeng used to Because of his identity, he eats by himself. There is an extra person at the dinner table this day. Mu Chenfeng is actually a very personal person, but the intrusion of Xu Ze, an outsider, did not make Mu Chenfeng feel Any discomfort, even a kind of as if it should be like this, this recognition should be by your side.


    With Xu Ze here, Mu Chenfeng ate more than usual this day, seeing what he was eating.


    As the right guardian, Mu Chenfeng needs to deal with many things, not to mention that he has to go to Heming Mountain Villa recently. Just this matter requires a lot of preparation.


    Originally, Mu Chenfeng was really worried. If he shot too hard, Xu Ze would have an opinion. Now that Xu Ze made it clear that he would not care about those people, then Mu Chenfeng would have no scruples, and he would poison him that he had planned to poison. Changed to another kind. Since those people are not good to Xu Ze who is pregnant with his child, it should be more tortured.


    There were a lot of people in the villa, and the amount of poison needed naturally had to be larger. Mu Chenfeng went elsewhere to prepare the poison and left in the afternoon.


    Xu Ze did not ask about what Mu Chenfeng had done out, as long as he and his children were safe, it was Mu Chenfeng''s business that Mu Chenfeng killed and set fire.


    As soon as he went down, Mu Chenfeng did not come back. Xu Ze was alone for dinner. Mu Chenfeng specifically instructed the people in the other courtyard to take care of Xu Ze. If there is a little difference, just ask them, everyone. They all treated Xu Ze as a guest, and the excessive enthusiasm scared Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze asked them not to do this. He was not so expensive, but no one listened. Xu Ze didn''t go out at all. There was a mountain behind the courtyard, and the windows opened. Xu Ze looked at the green mountain, seeming to have traveled through a lot of worlds. This world is over. Later, he looked for an opportunity to ask the system how many worlds will be drawn before the rest will be drawn. The baby is really cute, but it seems to be a simple thing to get pregnant in October, but Xu Ze, who has experienced it in every world, knows nothing. Easy, giving birth is really a great thing. Without pregnancy and giving birth, human civilization would not be able to continue.


    It''s just that Xu Ze is a man after all. He likes babies, but about getting pregnant, it''s not that he is numb, but he doesn''t want to.


    It was dark and sleepy, Xu Ze took a bath and lay down on the couch. I don¡¯t know how long he slept. There seemed to be a rustling sound around him in the confusion. Xu Ze opened his sleepy eyes in the dark. , The next moment he fell into the arms of someone.


    He couldn''t see the other party''s face, but the familiar breath rushing over his face let Xu Ze know who was coming. Xu Ze didn''t struggle, and snuggled into the man''s arms, and then Xu Ze was kissed on the forehead.

 Chapter 125： 05: Take medicine quickly

    This night Xu Ze slept well. The man was warm in his arms and held by the other person, as if he was the other person¡¯s world. Although Xu Ze knew that the man at this time hadn¡¯t really fallen in love with him yet, he believed it was only time. The problem of a man can see his relationship and taking care of Xu Ze. What he can do for the other is to raise the baby quietly.


    Just a few days later, the two of them realized that now, the time together is actually very small, but I don¡¯t know why, Mu Chenfeng has a feeling that he and Xu Ze are like old couples. The mode of getting along between people is inexplicably harmonious. Mu Chenfeng used to think that the place he lived was just living, but now it¡¯s different. There is a person pregnant with his child, and that place seems to have added some special features. Meaning, a meaning called home.


    Mu Chenfeng used to think that he was a cold-hearted and cold-blooded person. Now he knows it. It''s just because he didn''t meet that person. The feelings seem to have come like this. There is no sign. If there was someone with Mu Chen half a month ago Feng said that someone would come into his heart. At that time, Mu Chenfeng would only treat him as a joke, but fate was such a miraculous thing.


    Time flies, and soon Xu Ze¡¯s father, the owner of Heming Villa¡¯s birthday, arrived. Mu Chenfeng received the invitation. He had another fake identity outside, that is, a businessman. It was not normal to be silent. In the past, Mu Chenfeng thought that the other party did not know his identity, because the arrival of Xu Ze made Mu Chenfeng clear that the information network in his father''s hands seemed a bit powerful.


    At the same time, Mu Chenfeng knew that if he went alone without Xu Ze, as long as he walked away with his front foot, someone would break in and take Xu Ze abducted by his back foot, as a bargaining chip to threaten him. People, Mu Shenfeng will not be threatened, but if the opponent is Xu Ze, Xu Ze is still pregnant with his own child. For the baby who was born, Mu Shenfeng is full of expectations, and he will definitely not let go. hand.


    So the best thing to do is, Mu Chenfeng still feels that it is safer to take Xu Ze with him. Everyone is by his side, so he still can''t protect Xu Ze.


    On the other side of the villa, Mu Chenfeng¡¯s subordinates are very efficient. They have bought many people inside, and everyone has desires, and the desire for money is the strongest. Those who are subordinates and servants can¡¯t get much more money. The money Mu Chenfeng gave was basically enough for ordinary people to stay stable for a few years, and if they wanted to change jobs in recent years, it would have been able to support it.


    Also, Mu Chenfeng has always liked everything. Since he knows that Xu Ze and his father Xu Qiang is prepared and intends to catch him alive, he certainly can''t let the other party do what he wants. Mu Chenfeng transferred a group of elites to the magic teaching team. Lurking around the villa, as long as Mu Chenfeng gives a signal, the elite team will rush in.


    This is the case. When Mu Chenfeng took Xu Ze with him on the day of his birthday, he didn''t just take people with him. Instead, he asked Xu Ze to make some changes in appearance.


    Looking at the set of women''s clothes in front of him, Xu Ze thought he was wrong, so he pulled his eyes up to look at Mu Chenfeng and asked Mu Chenfeng what he meant.


    "Put on him, and then wear a veil, no one will recognize you." The people in the villa would only think that Xu Ze is Mu Chenfeng''s favorite girl.


    Xu Ze stepped back a bit, looking at Mu Chenfeng with strange eyes.


    The expression seemed to say, do you like to see other people''s women''s clothing.


    Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze didn''t spend much time together, but sometimes he could really guess what the other party thought.


    "If I say I like it, will you wear it often in the future?" Mu Chenfeng put the person in his arms and asked Xu Ze by holding his chin.


    Xu Ze squinted, looking at Mu Chenfeng with the fool''s eyes.


    How could his cuteness be so happy all the time? Mu Chenfeng laughed out loud, there was a small servant passing by, he glanced inward when he heard the laughter, the door was closed, I don¡¯t know what happened inside, but Xiao Si knows that they both sleep in the same room these days. No matter how dull they are, they know what their relationship is. Xiao Si just smacks his tongue. Unexpected, totally unimaginable.


    "Baby, you really make me like it so much." This is the truth.


    Xu Ze pushed Mu Chenfeng away. In fact, he could not guess why Mu Chenfeng asked him to wear women''s clothing. It was just that he personally didn''t have any women''s wear, but this was indeed a better choice. Wearing clothes was nothing.


    Xu Ze took off his body and put on a purple dress. His face was cool and handsome when wearing men''s clothing, but it did not appear abrupt when wearing women''s clothing. On the contrary, there was a kind of cold beauty in the cold. He held a purple hairpin in his hand. He hadn''t pulled the hair for anyone. Xu Ze was the only one. For the rest of his life, Mu Chenfeng had a hunch that there would be no other people.


    Oh, if their child is a girl, then he will pull the hair for their daughter.


    Mu Chenfeng pulled Xu Ze''s hair up, Xu Ze didn''t use pink and white, his face was naturally bright and moving, and a simple haircut made his face even more attractive.


    Mu Chenfeng couldn''t hold back, he put his arms around the person and kissed fiercely. He kissed Xu Ze''s lips as **** red, and the soft lips glowed with water, and Mu Chenfeng suddenly had a thought I went to the villa, but stayed with the beautiful woman in his arms and lived up to the good time.


    Xu Ze felt that Mu Chenfeng¡¯s eyes were changing when he watched him. After walking through so many worlds, he wouldn¡¯t even be aware of this. He didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at Mu Chenfeng with a faint look. It doesn¡¯t matter if he goes to the villa. Anyway, his task is to raise the fetus, unlike Mu Chenfeng, as the right protector of the Demon Cult, he has his burdens and responsibilities.


    Fortunately, Mu Chenfeng is not a complete worm, knowing when to do something, and stabilizing in time.


    The young man outside came and knocked on the door, indicating that the carriage was ready. Mu Chenfeng grabbed Xu Ze who was about to turn around and walked out. Following Xu Ze''s feet off the ground, he asked Mu Chenfeng to hug him.


    Mu Chenfeng just hugged Xu Ze and walked from the dormitory to the outside of the courtyard. The young man was already waiting by the carriage. Mu Chenfeng carried Xu Ze into the carriage, and then he went up too. The curtains fell down and the carriage moved. After getting up, the road seemed flat and bumpy. Before Xu Ze could say anything, he let Mu Chenfeng hug him.


    "Sit comfortably in my arms." Mu Chenfeng was really thinking about it, even thinking about it.


    Seeing Xu Ze''s bright and transparent eyes staring at him, Mu Chenfeng was very happy. He kissed Xu Ze''s nose and said, "Are you surprised?"


    Xu Zehui: "A little bit."


    "Do you think I should be indifferent and cruel?" Mu Chenfeng''s eyebrows were smiling.


    Xu Ze was amused by Mu Chenfeng''s words, and the line of sight staring at him suddenly became lingering. Xu Ze was puzzled how a man changed his face like the sky. The next moment Mu Chenfeng put his finger on the corner of Xu Ze''s mouth.


    "In the future, you are only allowed to laugh in front of me like this, and you are not allowed to laugh at other people." Xu Ze was already good-looking, and now he smiled. Mu Chenfeng felt that there was light in this dimly lit carriage, Mu Chenfeng Xu Ze''s desire for exclusivity came up and ordered Xu Ze not to laugh at others.


    This person was too domineering, Xu Ze became silent, and when Mu Chenfeng thought Xu Ze was going to go against him, Xu Ze nodded.


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Then Mu Chenfeng was surprised, and after Mu Chenfeng knew this person''s heart, even if he couldn''t get it now, he would always get it in the future.


    The carriage was walking slowly, and Mu Chenfeng specifically exhorted, so that it would not be so bumpy.


    Xu Ze was a little sleepy. After pregnancy, he was more sleepy and swayed all the way. He leaned in Mu Chenfeng''s arms and closed his eyes to rest. Mu Chenfeng held the Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, and he had been sitting in his arms so far. After such a person, this person and the child in his stomach will be the treasure of his life.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the villa shortly afterwards. There was a staircase at the entrance. The carriage could no longer move forward. The people in the carriage got off. The first person who came out was Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng was dressed in black and gold-rimmed robes. The lingering breath that came out caused everyone around him to turn their heads to wonder who he was, and saw that he was tall and handsome, without knowing his specific identity, and that majestic aura made many people knees a little soft and wanted to kneel down.


    However, after Mu Chenfeng got out of the carriage, he didn''t immediately walk into the villa. He turned around, and it was obvious that there were still people in the carriage.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder what role the person who can make such an imposing man care about.


    The curtain was lifted up by a slender white hand, followed by light purple sleeves, followed by a woman in a purple shirt walking out of the car. Everyone craned their necks to see if the beautiful woman looked like, but saw The beautiful woman wore a veil on her face, covering half of her face, but the bright eyes that appeared seemed to be twinkling in the sky, and some people with average concentration, just looking at such a pair of eyes, they were all hooked. , And then the man looked at Mu Chenfeng jealously.


    Mu Chenfeng took Xu Ze''s hand. Xu Ze knew that many people around him were watching him. Xu Zemei glared at Mu Chenfeng and asked Mu Chenfeng to pay attention to him. Mu Chenfeng didn''t see it and turned around. When Xu Ze''s feet were about to fall to the ground, he directly hugged the person.


    Then there are many strange sounds around.


    Xu Ze frowned and let Mu Chenfeng let go. Mu Chenfeng pressed his ears and breathed out the damp heat: "No, the people here are also stolen. I''m afraid you might get some disease, baby."


    "I think it''s time for you to take medicine." Why hadn''t he discovered that a man was like this before, he was very sick.


    "If it''s the medicine you gave me baby, even if it is intestinal poison. I will take the medicine." Mu Chenfeng showed evil spirits in his eyes.


    Xu Ze turned his head, too lazy to care about this person.


    "Go in." Many people inside were waiting for them.


    Mu Chenfeng raised his head, his expression changed instantly, becoming solemn and cold, as if it were not warm with fire.


    Mu Chenfeng hugged Xu Ze and stepped into Heming Mountain Villa. Someone had waited long ago. Seeing the two came, when he found that Mu Chenfeng was not alone, he was still holding one in his hand, and his face was shocked. Then he reduced his expression.


    The two were then led into the villa.

 Chapter 126： 06: Demon girl?

    When the two of them entered, there were already a lot of guests. There were not many people who knew the identity of the right guardian of Mu Chenfeng''s Demon Cult. After all, people must be captured alive, and it must not be let too many people know. That way, the leaking wind will cause Mu Chenfeng''s vigilance is not a good thing.


    There are many martial artists who are doing martial arts, and there are also people with outstanding appearances, but the admission of those people is still not as good as Mu Chenfeng, and Mu Chenfeng directly enters with him. This behavior is only for people who do not know him. I feel deviant, and some people have a good control of their expressions, just staring at them for a few moments. Some people, especially some with a little identity, can''t completely see this behavior, doing such eye-catching things at other people¡¯s birthday banquets. Those who don''t know would really think that Mu Chenfeng was here to make trouble.


    The servant led Mu Chenfeng to a place to sit down. The place seemed to be leaning away, some distance from the main table, but there was a wall behind him, and there were people sitting on the left and right. If something happened, it would be here instead. The worst is to rush out the first time.


    To say that there is no other meaning in arranging them here, Mu Chenfeng doesn''t believe it, but how to say, he has made perfect preparations, and even in this banquet room, Mu Chenfeng knew that his subordinates had come in. The reason why the teaching is called the magic teaching is that there are many talents in it. Mu Chenfeng''s famous subordinates are particularly good at small things like Yirong. When the man came in, the man was wearing the clothes of the subordinate and passed by Mu Chenfeng. There was no eye contact, but there was a certain breath passing through the opponent, letting Mu Chenfeng know that it was his own.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t know this. No matter how others looked at him, the air here made him feel unclean. Xu Ze was pregnant with his child. After such a place came this time, Mu Chenfeng suddenly felt like It is best to burn a fire.


    Not to mention what Mu Chenfeng thought, as soon as he appeared in the villa, someone immediately went to the owner to inform him that the owner was in the study room and there were other people in it. These people were the main members who planned to capture Mu Chenfeng alive. , Their plan is not to poison the wine and vegetables directly. After all, Mu Chenfeng himself is a drug maker. It is not that simple to think about poisoning him. Naturally, things are poisoned in the dishes, but that kind of thing. It is not poisonous by itself, and needs to be combined with another colorless and odorless smoke to generate highly poisonous.


    That kind of smoke has been ignited in advance, and it doesn''t matter if ordinary guests ask about the smoke. It doesn''t cause any harm to people, but if the two are mixed together, it will be more lethal.


    Speaking of this kind of poison, it was obtained through some means. The specific source is unknown, and very few people know it. In order to verify whether the medicine is really that effective, these so-called decent people have directly tried it with someone and caught it at night. A beggar has been tested on the beggar, and the effect is fierce.


    Now that Mu Chenfeng is seated, no matter how cautious he is, he won''t know what poison they are poisoning, and everyone smiles.


    Mu Chenfeng is the right guardian of the Demon Cult, and his strength is even rumored that he is not under the leader. If he can capture Mu Chenfeng alive, then it will be easy to break the Demon Cult in the future.


    The owner and the other martial arts colleagues discussed in the study for a while, and then arranged the follow-up after Mu Chenfeng was poisoned. The servant came in and reported that Mu Chenfeng did not come in alone, but brought a woman, just that woman. He wore a veil on his face, and he didn''t even take it off after sitting down.


    "Whoever she is, since she is Mu Chenfeng''s person, she is naturally the demon girl. After Mu Chenfeng is recruited, the demon girl can''t stay." Xu Zhuangzhu said with cold eyes.


    "I want to come here that the demon girl can be admired by Mu Chenfeng, and it should be brought here. It should not be an ordinary role. It is better to hand the person to me and I will interrogate." said one of the head of the dart board.


    Master Xu Zhuang glanced at the person, how he didn''t know what the so-called interrogation was like, this head has a special hobby, occasionally a young woman disappeared, and when he finally found it, his whole body was eaten by wild dogs. The ground is broken, the side is what this master dart head does, but people are always a little different from ordinary people¡¯s preferences, as long as everyone is in the same team, Xu Zhuangzhu himself does not care about the death of unrelated people. It is his own son who can use it as a tool.


    Thinking of his son, the lord Xu Zhuang looked unhappy. The kid actually ran out of the villa behind his back that he was really in collusion with the Demon Cult. When Xu Ze fled, the only one who knew about this was he still had a guard. After the guard lost Xu Ze, he turned his head and returned to the villa. His man was considered ruthless. He was afraid that he would not be too late to walk around. He stabbed himself with a sword, and he fell in the blood. In the yard where Xu Ze was detained, when the other people in the villa discovered the abnormality, they ran in and Xu Ze had already left. He saw that the guard was in a **** coma. Others rescued him. Then, in the guard''s lie, It became Xu Ze colluded with the demon cult, wounded the guard and escaped.


    I just don¡¯t know who the collusion is. The owner of Xu Zhuang originally worried that Xu Ze¡¯s collusion was Mu Chenfeng. If he let Mu Chenfeng know that Xu Ze had his child in his arms, with Mu Chenfeng¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t be so reluctant. At the banquet, Mu Chenfeng came. So far, Mu Chenfeng''s performance was normal. They did not realize that they already knew his true identity. As a result, the original worry of the original owner of Xu Zhuang was temporarily relieved. He felt that he was prepared The work is done well enough, and then just wait for Mu Chenfeng to be poisoned.


    As for the demon girl brought by Mu Chenfeng, whoever wants to take it, he only needs to live Mu Chenfeng.


    Master Xu Zhuang never thought of what he thought was a seamless plan, which was basically transparent to Mu Chenfeng, and the witch he thought was not only the wrong gender, but his true identity was that he sneaked away on the night of the lantern festival. The eldest son.


    Xu Ze wore the veil, but he still didn¡¯t take it off after sitting down. The table was serving food one after another. It looked delicious, but the delicious food on the table reminded him of what his so-called father had done to him. The martial arts of Xu Ze were gradually abandoned, and Xu Ze had no appetite at all.


    There are still people around who are looking at him. No one is wearing a veil, so Xu Ze looks special. Seeing him in purple clothes, the beautiful eyes exposed outside are enough to attract people''s imagination, so many people want to take a look. Get a glimpse of his true appearance.


    Xu Ze''s expression was calm. Obviously he didn''t like this place very much. Mu Chenfeng pulled Xu Ze''s hand in his palm, and said softly, "It will be over soon."


    Xu Zewei nodded, and Mu Shenfeng''s words were still credible.


    After sitting for a short time, Lord Xu Zhuang came out from behind. He is forty years old this year, but he looks younger in appearance, at most thirty. As the lord of a village, he still has style and majesty. Everyone in the back banquet hall stopped talking, and everyone looked forward.


    Zhuang Master Xu knew where Mu Chenfeng was seated, and that position was arranged by him. He glanced casually at the corner. When he moved away, Zhuang Zhuang Xu stopped on the demon girl for a moment, and he felt in his heart I¡¯m inexplicable, I¡¯m just not sure what it is. There are more important things right now, so I ignore the familiarity that the witch gave him. In fact, as long as he can take a closer look instead of being overly proud, he will know what it is. The demon girl is actually his son.


    Master Xu Zhuang looked at the people present and started his speech. It was nothing more than those thanking everyone for their willingness to reward his birthday during their busy schedule, and their attitude was deliberately lowered, and everyone likes to hear such words.


    Xu Ze looked at the man not far away. Obviously because he was wearing a veil, the man did not recognize him. It was a reason why the other party didn''t look closely. Another reason was that he didn''t think he was his son at all.


    Such a person is his father, Xu Ze sneered silently with his lips curled, no one could see his expression, only Mu Chenfeng on the side noticed something strange in Xu Ze''s place. Mu Chenfeng, please take a picture in Xu Ze''s hand , The meaning in the eyebrows means''let it all to me''.


    After a warm statement from the host, the guests can start to eat. He himself sat on the main seat in the middle. Someone came to the host to toast the host. The host Xu smiled and exchanged cups with the admirer. .


    A kind of colorless and odorless smoke is floating in the air, but the so-called colorless and odorless is just relative to the average person. He is quite aware of his own poison in Mu Chenfeng, and Mu Chenfeng has a sharper sense of smell than ordinary people. He smelled that kind of smoke as soon as it floated. It was really surprising that Zhuang Master Xu used his poison to poison him.


    Now that there is a cigarette, Mu Chenfeng knew that there must be another item at the meal. Everyone started to use the chopsticks. Mu Chenfeng was no exception to pick up the chopsticks and start eating. Xu Ze still did not take off the veil. If this is taken down, many people can immediately recognize him. Mu Chenfeng eats his food. He knows that Xu Ze has no appetite and doesn''t like the things here, so he doesn''t urge him, let alone the medicine in the food. The medicine is not very good for the pregnant woman.


    The dishes in front of Mu Chenfeng were all drugged, and some people at the same table stretched out their chopsticks to pick them up. In order to catch Mu Chenfeng, sacrifice a few insignificant people. This is the common view of the owner of Xu Zhuang. When the time comes, just find a reason to fool around. The kind of blockage will not happen immediately. It usually takes an hour or two before the poisoned people have already eaten and left the villa. They are on the road or at home. , But it has nothing to do with the villa, the rest of the meals will be cleaned up, leaving no handle.


    This kind of medicine that can poison others does not work for Mu Chenfeng. His physical constitution is different from that of ordinary people, and he will prepare an antidote for his poison in advance. The antidote to this medicine is with Mu Chenfeng. On the body, he secretly obeyed, no one noticed.


    The banquet was going on, many people were holding wine glasses to the Master Xu¡¯s wine. The Master Xu¡¯s peaceful smile, suddenly someone stood up suddenly, and then his body twitched violently, and the person made a hoarse voice. His face twisted, he clasped his neck in pain, as if he was about to tear his neck out, then the next moment the man fell to the ground, trembling and moaning fiercely.


    As soon as this person fell down, it looked like a switch, and other guests also experienced similar situations. For a moment, the original lively banquet room was full of screams and screams. Some people who seemed to be okay to investigate suddenly became painful. What''s the situation of the person, it''s just that the other person''s body is abnormal. The person has a high level of force. First, he clicked some acupuncture points around his body, but that didn''t help.

 Chapter 127： 07: Sprinkle dog food

    In an instant, most of the people in the entire banquet room were poured, and the remaining half, even though they hadn''t been poured, could see their faces ate the dishes on the table, and those who had drunk were already poisoned.


    The guards of the villa were ready to rush in when the situation was abnormal. However, before they acted, someone had already squatted behind them in advance. As soon as they changed, the guards who had been ambushing for a long time would be uniformed by the guards.


    Lord Xu Zhuang looked at this situation. If he still didn¡¯t know what happened, he was really stupid. He immediately looked at Mu Chenfeng. As expected, Mu Chenfeng stood up from his position. Compared with other people around, Mu Shen Feng has nothing to do.


    He hugged Xu Ze, who was sitting beside him wearing a veil, and flew gently, holding the person, and flew to the place where the owner was.


    The subordinates of Youmojiao rushed over after subduing the guards of the villa, pulled a chair from the side, and placed it behind Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng sat on the high chair, and he hugged Xu Ze in his arms. , Like a dude who is addicted to female sex, but no one who was poisoned at the scene would think so.


    Especially Xu Zhuangzhu also had other masterminds of this incident. They were very puzzled as to why it was obviously that Mu Chenfeng was poisoned, but in the end, they were the ones who were in trouble.


    "Mu Chenfeng!" Mr. Xu Zhuang gritted his teeth and squeezed out his voice.


    Mu Chenfeng raised his eyes and looked at Master Xu flutteringly, and then he showed a respectful smile like a junior.


    "Lord Xu Zhuang, oh no, maybe I should call you a father-in-law!" Mu Chenfeng''s words made the poisoned martial arts righteous people confused. Then they looked at Zhuang Zhuang Xu. Almost at the same time, someone already had something in their hearts. In the gap, even though Zhuangzhu Xu was also poisoned, Mu Chenfeng''s words clearly had its meaning. Zhuangzhu Xu was Mu Chenfeng''s father-in-law, which meant that the two had a secret relationship.


    Master Xu Zhuang was sternly shouted by Mu Chenfeng''s father-in-law for a moment: "Shut up, who is your father-in-law, you, an evil demon, can''t even think about dating the old man."


    However, Master Xu¡¯s roar is clearly a bit strong and capable. Others don¡¯t know him, but they know very well that his son, the eldest son of the villa, is pregnant with Mu Chenfeng¡¯s child. He does not have a clear conscience. Master Xu has some scruples in his heart. If his rebellious eldest son suddenly ran out and said that he was really pregnant with a child, it would have really hit him in the face.


    "You demon, you have killed countless people. Now you actually ran to my Heming Villa to show off your martial arts. You are not afraid to offend the entire martial arts alliance. Then your entire demon cult will be razed to the ground." Qi, found that the medicine Mu Chenfeng gave them was very powerful. As long as there was a real Qi, as if there was some power in the body, Zhuang Master Xu did not dare to boost his energy.


    "What I''m afraid of, come if you have the ability, but speaking of which I have something on hand, I think maybe the master Xu and you hypocrites would be willing to listen."


    Mu Chenfeng waved his hand backwards, and a subordinate dressed as an assassin came up. The man directly put something into Mu Chenfeng''s hand. It was specifically to collect information about some people here who were doing the dirty work behind their backs. Dirty.


    Mu Chenfeng glanced at it twice. He didn''t read it. He directly moved his arm forward. The paper filled with words floated into the air, and then fell to the ground. The person who was still standing still bowed his head to his feet. Looking at the white paper, when someone among them saw his name appearing on it, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he found out that he had concealed the killing, looting, bullying, killing, looting, etc., and so on. The person was first Astonished, and then looked around, seeing a lot of people with the same expressions as him, but he was relieved.


    No one admits it, or admits it will not admit it, even if it is all true.


    "You devil slander us!"


    "I thought that I wanted to divide everyone, you are dreaming!"


    "Don''t believe anything about the devil. The devil wants to see that we don''t trust each other!"


    "It''s clearly that you, the demon, killed innocent people indiscriminately, but slandered people like this..."


    Mu Chenfeng had expected this development a long time ago, and he ignored these dead duck-mouthed hypocrites. Mu Chenfeng curled a strand of Xu Ze''s hair with his fingers. He asked Xu Ze, "What do you want to do?"


    Many people here are acquainted with Xu Ze, especially Xu Ze''s biological father. Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the owner of Xu Zhuang not far away.


    Zhuangzhu Xu was originally focused on Mu Shenfeng. When he saw Mu Shenfeng talking to the demon girl in his arms, he looked closely at it. This saw Zhuangzhu Xu¡¯s heart slammed. How to say he used to get along day and night. The child who had passed away, even if the other party did not listen to him and rebelled against him, and was so close, the master Xu Zhuang recognized from those familiar eyes that the person sitting on Mu Chenfeng¡¯s lap was the one he had sneaked away not long ago. Eldest son.


    It turned out that Xu Ze really ran to find Mu Shenfeng, and he was completely fascinated by the devil, such a person was not worthy of his son.


    Xu Ze noticed the cold and disgusting eyes from his father. Obviously, the other party had recognized him, but the other party did not say anything. He obviously did not intend to recognize his son. If this is the case, why should he do something that no one will read him? Thing.


    In Xu Zhuangzhu''s eyes, I''m afraid that he would like his rebellious son to die immediately.


    "Whatever you want, this is not my home, and there are no relatives." Xu Ze has no sympathy for anyone who is going to use him and the child as tools.


    "From now on I will be your only relative." Mu Chenfeng took Xu Ze''s hand and confessed affectionately.


    "It''s not you." Xu Ze replied suddenly.


    Mu Chenfeng squinted: "It''s not me, who is it then?"


    "You and the child." Xu Ze''s mouth curled up and smiled under the veil.


    Hearing this explanation, Mu Chenfeng also smiled, his chest shaking.


    The two of them are very affectionate here. The other people who were poisoned saw it as an eyesore. Unfortunately, their skills were damaged at this time. Even if they couldn''t pass it, they only dared to dislike it. Whoever stands out at this time means it is Even though the early birds are the right way, it''s a pity that they still pity their lives.


    "Here is a smog, let''s go." Mu Chenfeng suddenly stood up with Xu Ze in his arms. As for those who were lying on the ground or leaning over, Mu Chenfeng didn''t bother to give it any more.


    "Leave it to you." Mu Chenfeng gave orders to his subordinates when he left.


    "Yes!" Many demon cult subordinates responded in unison, their voices resounding.


    Mu Chenfeng hugged Xu Zefei and left the banquet hall. As for the bloodshed that happened behind him, he couldn''t bear to let the pregnant Xu Ze see it. It was his husband''s fault that affected the pregnant husband''s mood.


    The carriage is still parked outside the villa, but now and then, this will make the entire villa quiet as if it were an empty villa. Mu Chenfeng got on the carriage and asked Xu Ze to sit on him as he did when he came, so that it would not be too bumpy .


    "Get hungry, find a place to eat in a while." Mu Chenfeng took off Xu Ze''s veil, then squeezed Xu Ze''s chin and kissed it gently.


    Xu Ze''s eyes didn''t blink, and he looked expressionless.


    "Angry?"


    Mu Chenfeng smiled and asked, "Don''t think I should let them kill too many people?"


    Xu Ze said nothing.


    "I''m not the kind of indiscriminate killing of innocents. I let them kill only those **** people. There is more than one life in their hands. Don''t harm. Your father collected a kind of poison. In order to test the effect of that poison, go straight. I caught beggars in the city to test the medicine, and seven or eight people died before and after. The corpses were thrown into the wilderness for wild dogs to grab food."


    Xu Ze''s brows tightened. He really didn''t guess about this. He didn''t expect his father to be cruel to this point. Such a person does not care about other people''s life or death in order to achieve their own goals.


    "I didn''t blame you." Xu Ze said. He didn''t speak because he was thinking about a problem.


    "Then you pulled a face, I thought I did something." Mu Chenfeng put away his deterrent in this small carriage, just like an ordinary person.


    "I''m thinking if I follow you in the future, do I have to live in your Demon Cult?"


    "Of course, or where do you want to live?" Mu Chenfeng asked Xu Ze what he meant.


    The Demon Cult has existed for hundreds of years, and it has not been eliminated by the right way. It is enough to prove its strength. Xu Ze is not worried about being bullied there, but he still wants to live an ordinary life.


    He doesn''t care if he is alone, but there are children in his stomach.


    "I know what you mean, well, I assure you, I will grab the position of the leader!" Mu Chenfeng suddenly grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and swore to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze was shocked. It seems that he and Mu Shenfeng''s thinking are not on the same channel.


    "You misunderstood, I am not afraid of being bullied, but want to have a simpler life." Xu Ze explained.


    "When I become the leader, you can be as simple as you want." After Mu Shenfeng said this, he stared at Xu Ze for a while before he understood what Xu Ze was talking about.


    Mu Chenfeng shook his head and disagreed: "You are not a woman. It is rare to be pregnant as a man. Don¡¯t forget your identity. If you accidentally expose yourself one day and I¡¯m not here, you can handle it. , You are not alone, there is one in your stomach, even for our children, you can''t live a simple life."


    What Mu Chenfeng said, in fact, Xu Ze himself thought about it. He was silent for a moment, and then nodded: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Mu Chenfeng hugged Xu Ze in his arms, with a sincere smile at the corner of his mouth. He used to think that he was almost satisfied to be a right guard, but now he thinks this is not enough. He has to sit in the position of the leader and let Xu Choose to be his wife.


    The wife of the future leader just wanted to have a good fetus, but she was not interested in anything else.


    It¡¯s a little far away from the headquarters of the Demon Cult. After staying for a day that night, the enlightenment began on the second day. Regarding the situation in Heming Mountain Villa, it ended with a fire that burned down the Villa. In addition, those who were still alive were After being fed the maddening medicine, all the insiders went mad, and no one knew what happened that day.

 Chapter 128： 08: Blood stained beads

    Mu Chenfeng took Xu Ze to the headquarters of the Demon Cult. He did not notify others in advance. His right guardian status under Demon Cult is just like one person. Even if it is the same left guardian, his power in front of Mu Chenfeng is actually Not as big as the other party.


    Mu Chenfeng lived in a special courtyard, where without his permission, even the religious people could not enter and leave at will.


    He took Xu Ze to home, and at the same time, Mu Chenfeng issued an order to his cronies to protect Xu Ze. Anyone who wants to meet with Xu Ze must stop them. The cronies asked what they would do if the leader asked about this. Back, Mu Chenfeng said: "I will go to see the leader immediately."


    After doing so many things outside, Mu Chenfeng had to report to the leader. After setting up Xu Ze, Mu Chenfeng turned and left the courtyard to go to the secret cave where the leader was.


    When I arrived in the cave, there was a guard handle at the entrance of the cave. After confirming the identity of Mu Chenfeng, the guard let Mu Chenfeng go in, walked for a while, and walked to a hanging curtain. There was a night pearl in the cave, but the light Still can''t think like day.


    Mu Chenfeng raised his eyes slightly, and then dropped his eyes respectfully.


    "I''m back?" The leader came out in a dull voice.


    "Yes." Mu Chenfeng stared at the gloomy ground under his feet.


    "Do you have a clue about what you want to find?"


    The leader''s sharp gaze fell on Mu Chenfeng through the curtain, a huge pressure struck, and Mu Chenfeng''s back bowed again.


    "I have found some traces, and my subordinates will set out soon to find the treasure for you."


    "This will trouble you, and don''t let others know." The leader reminded Mu Chenfeng again.


    Mu Chenfeng¡¯s downcast eyes condensed slightly, but because of his lowered head, the leader did not find an abnormality. In the eyes of the leader, he very much believed in Mu Chenfeng, the leader of what this man has done for the demon cult over the years. Looking at it and remembering it in his heart, Mu Chenfeng''s loyalty is shown in his behavior, not his mouth.


    "Master, there is one more report from the subordinates." Mu Chenfeng nodded slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chenfeng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and it seemed that the whole person had changed a little, which made the leader feel novel.


    "It''s a subordinate''s private matter. The subordinate brought the eldest son of Heming Villa back. He is a man at any time, but his physique is abnormal. He has been pregnant with his subordinate''s child. Now that Heming Villa has been eradicated by his subordinate, there will be no more For any future troubles, I hope the leader can allow his subordinates to be with him."


    Mu Chenfeng brought people into Islam, and only then did the leader approve it. If the leader does not allow it, it would seem unreasonable for the leader.


    "You, I always like to cut first and play later. If you like him, then stay." The leader has no opinion on what Mu Chenfeng brought back. He believes in Mu Chenfeng''s vision.


    "Thank you, the leader!" Mu Shenfeng thanked him immediately.


    The leader then waved his hand. He has been getting worse and worse recently. The previous practice was unexpectedly broken. Later, he tried to remedy the problem. As a result, he lost 70% to 80% of his skill accidentally. The leader told everyone that he was practicing in retreat. Hand over the things in the teaching to the left and right guardians, and he has only told Mu Chenfeng about the situation so far. So far, Mu Chenfeng has done a good job and has not exposed the retrogression of his skills. Know that Mu Shenfeng is indeed trustworthy.


    Mu Chenfeng retreated from the cave. If he said that he was indeed loyal to the leader not long ago, but things have changed now. Mu Chenfeng felt that he did not want to grab the position of the leader because he felt that he did not. Necessary, but when Xu Ze and the children were around him, he suddenly felt it necessary. He had to create a good environment for the children born in the future. He had to sit in that position and become the number one.


    The leader asked Mu Chenfeng to find a bead called blood stain. Taking a bead can repel hundreds of poisons, and it has the effect of life and death. Many people in the martial arts are looking for it, but many of the news they get is fake. Yes, Mu Chenfeng finally got some clues after looking for a long time.


    Mu Chenfeng gave Xu Ze a pulse and knew that there was a chronic poison in Xu Ze''s body. The poison had penetrated into Xu Ze''s body. It was not easy to get rid of that poison, but it could be cleared slowly, but Xu Ze was pregnant with a child. It won¡¯t take long for the child to be born. If the poison is not cleaned up early, I am afraid that their child will not be born safely.


    So the blood-stained Everest Chen Feng had to find it, but after finding it, it was not given to the leader, but to Xu Ze.


    Mu Shenfeng would not tell anyone these thoughts, not even Xu Ze.


    After Mu Chenfeng left the cave, he met Zuo Hufa not long after walking. The two people were at odds with each other, and there were people around. Zuo Hufa greeted Mu Chenfeng.


    "Anyone who is so busy as the right guardian, come to personally report to the leader of his work?" The greeting was also strange.


    Mu Chenfeng''s expression was blank: "Of course, because some things are confidential, and unrelated people don''t deserve to know."


    The irony of Mu Shenfeng is not too much.


    Zuo Hufa''s expression suddenly changed, staring at Mu Chenfeng as if he wanted to pierce a person''s body.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You don''t know how many things you have done outside under the name of the Demon Cult. One day those righteous ways come to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult.


    Mu Chenfeng curled his lips and smiled, then ignored Zuo Hufa and turned around and walked away quickly, staring at his leaving back, Zuo Hufa suddenly raised his hand to smash a stone beside him.


    Mu Chenfeng was not afraid of Zuo Fa, so the man dared to mock him in front of him, and didn''t dare to confront him directly unless Zuo Fa was too long.


    When I went back to the other hospital, Xu Ze was on a lunch break. After she became pregnant, Xu Ze was more lethargic. Mu Chenfeng looked at Xu Ze''s sleeping face, and then walked out gently.


    Someone was waiting outside the door and came to ask Mu Chenfeng about looking for the blood-stained beads. The subordinates knew that they were looking for the blood-stained beads, but they didn''t know that the leader wanted it. Not only the demon cult, everyone was looking for it.


    When Mu Chenfeng and his subordinates went to the study, they went to discuss the blood stained beads for a while.


    After Xu Ze woke up, Mu Chenfeng sat in the room. He stood up and walked over with Mu Shenfeng. The man looked down at Xu Ze, his deep forehead and eyes seemed to have something to say to Xu Ze.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ze asked directly.


    "Go to a place together in two days." Mu Chenfeng sat by the bed, he said while taking Xu Ze''s clothes and handing them to Xu Ze, and Xu Ze put them on.


    "Where to go?" Xu Ze wondered if Mu Chenfeng had suddenly forgotten that he had a bun in his stomach, and what to do if he ran around like this, and was going out again.


    "Worrying about the child?" Mu Chenfeng was still not aware of Xu Ze''s concerns. He took Xu Ze''s hand and said softly, "You have chronic poison in your body. I think you are also aware of this. The poison is not easy to remove. If it is an ordinary method, it will be almost too late when the poison is cleared."


    Mu Chenfeng stopped here when he said that, he knew that Xu Ze was smart and could understand what he actually wanted to say.


    Xu Ze really quickly guessed it. It is estimated that Mu Chenfeng has a better way.


    "Good." The only person Xu Ze can trust now is Mu Chenfeng. Apart from Mu Chenfeng, he has no other people to rely on.


    Probably because the mermaid in the previous world pampered him so well, and in this world, Xu Ze suddenly didn¡¯t want to make any effort. Some people rely on him and help him think about everything well. He just needs to rest assured that he has a baby. He doesn''t have to worry about things, it''s really easy to get used to such things.


    Mu Chenfeng stretched out his hand to caress Xu Ze''s cheek. This man seemed to have given his entire life to his hands. He trusted him completely. If he wanted to do anything to Xu Ze, Xu Ze couldn''t resist at all.


    "You, why do you trust me so much?" This is where Mu Chenfeng is curious.


    Xu Ze would definitely not tell Mu Chenfeng the truth. He traveled through these worlds to do the task of having children. No matter how much people in every world didn¡¯t care about him at the beginning, they would love him deeply and treat him and their children. very good.


    Mu Chenfeng in this world cannot be an exception, nor will it be an exception.


    "Then tell me, who else can I trust besides you now?" Xu Ze asked rhetorically.


    Mu Chenfeng thought for a while, indeed, Xu Ze''s family had let him kill him, and the lunatic became a lunatic, and Xu Ze could only stay by his side.


    "Sometimes I''m really curious about how your character like this is formed." Mu Chenfeng said with emotion. When you regret it, you won''t regret it. He doesn''t have that sympathy for irrelevant people. Xu Ze is The only exception so far.


    "Because of it." Xu Ze put his hand on his stomach, the current month is still young, and his stomach is still not protruding.


    Mu Chenfeng''s hand was then placed on the back of Xu Ze''s hand. If he said that he did things before, it seemed that there was no reason, now he has a goal.


    "I''m thirsty and want to drink water." Xu Ze looked at Mu Chenfeng, and the next moment Mu Chenfeng got up to pour water, and found that the water was cold, so he called someone in to change the pot.


    Xu Zeduan passed the water that Mu Chenfeng poured him, his eyebrows were bent, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    "Would you like to go to the back mountain for a walk? The scenery there is good." Mu Chenfeng didn''t have such a leisurely mind in Islam in the past. Xu Ze has come, and he will postpone those things that are not urgent before dealing with them. First, he will spend time with Xu. Choose, accompany this person who is pregnant with his child.


    Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze left through the back door. The mountain road was rugged. Naturally, Mu Chenfeng couldn''t let Xu Ze climb the mountain. He hugged Renfei directly and stood on a mountain top with a wide field of vision.


    The lush woods stretch to the mountains on the horizon, and there is a white mist in the distance that makes the mountains alive, like a fairyland on earth.


    Xu Ze looked at the magnificent natural landscape in front of him, feeling relaxed and happy. There was a cool breeze on the mountain, Xu Ze felt a little bit cold, and then a piece of clothing was put on. Mu Chenfeng put Xu Ze and his clothes in his arms. Only feel a warm heart, warmth that I have never had before.

 Chapter 129： 09: Fighting Pirates

    The place to go this time is a small island in the deep sea. It may take a day or two to go to that small island. The temperature on the island is low. If Mu Chenfeng goes, he may leave immediately, but this If you want to go out for the second time, you have to bring Xu Ze. Although no one in the Demon Cult would dare to hurt him, but I don¡¯t know what will happen. But if the trip is extended in his heart, Mu Chenfeng will not be able to return on time. Then there were some unexpected changes that he didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, taking Xu Ze with him is the best choice. He is the most assured when people are by his side and protected by him. There is Xu Ze, a special pregnant husband, and Xu Ze¡¯s internal strength is damaged, so before departure I brought a lot of things I never brought, this time I was afraid that Xu Ze would be cold when I arrived on the island. Mu Chenfeng also prepared two thick coats. Those were his clothes. Mu Chenfeng is stronger than Xu Ze. Far more, his clothes can completely wrap Xu Zezi.


    When the preparations were done, Xu Ze and Mu Shenfeng went on the road. The carriage was replaced with a new one, which was bigger than before, and the interior was re-arranged. The wheels were also equipped with anti-vibration devices. The husband would not feel too bumpy when sitting inside. He would stop to rest during the journey. Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze got out of the carriage, and the accompanying guards spread the blanket on the ground in advance, and they sat down. When eating on the blankets, they all get off the wagons in places where no one is there, so that no one will find their whereabouts.


    At night, instead of looking for an inn accommodation in the city, he was looking for an ordinary farmhouse. Mu Chenfeng gave the farmhouse some silver to spend the night. In fact, Mu Shenfeng was worried that the farmhouse¡¯s accommodation was still rudimentary and Xu Ze would not be used to it. Then Xu Ze said, as long as you are there, I don''t care where I live, saying that Mu Chenfeng feels sweeter than eating honey.


    Before dawn, he continued on the road. Xu Ze did not wake up, so he continued to sleep in the carriage. The mountain road was rugged. Mu Chenfeng flew over Xu Ze for a certain distance before sitting in the carriage. Anyway, he knew that the blood-stained beads were on the island. When they went to pick it up, Mu Chenfeng was not so anxious. If he encountered a place with beautiful scenery, he would stop for a while, and stop with Xu Ze to take a look.


    Mu Chenfeng took Xu Ze''s hand and said, "When our baby is born, we will take him to these places to see."


    Xu Ze looked at the flowers blooming on the hills not far away. Children must like these scenery.


    I continued on my way, and arrived at the sea with rolling waves for a day and a half. The sea was not clear. Maybe it had rained last night, and the sea seemed a bit turbid.


    The small island is located somewhere in the middle of the sea. It¡¯s no less than looking for a needle in a haystack to find it directly. As for whether that¡¯s the case, of course it¡¯s not. Mu Chenfeng¡¯s subordinates found out that there is a merchant ship about to go to sea today on that small island. The islanders of Taiwan are doing robbery all the year round, specializing in looting merchant ships. Although there are often people reporting to officials, but because the islanders are sturdy, let alone finding the island, the soldiers who go out are like ducks when they reach the sea, and they are not as good as a soldier. An islander, over time, the government will not do this kind of loss of ability, and only let the merchant ships be careful, if they are afraid not to be robbed, they will spend more money to find some people from the rivers and lakes to be bodyguards.


    Merchant ships that are about to go to sea have invited martial arts masters. In addition, the recent ship robbery seems to have not happened very much. Therefore, they ventured out to sea, with such a fluke mentality. Where did the merchants know that pirates had sneaked into the ship in advance, and Various information on the ship was passed on.


    Mu Silence found the merchant ship and found a reason. He said that Xu Ze in his arms was seriously ill. He went to seek medical treatment in other places. Naturally, he gave the ship money. Seeing that they were dressed and spoke from a land-based accent. The martial artist of the convoy went to check the two of them, and found that Xu Ze was walking vainly, and he was indeed sick, so he sent the two of them to the merchant ship, although they were on board, they still sent someone to stare at them.


    Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze sat in the cabin. It didn''t take long for the merchant ship to set sail. The mountains on the land slowly drifted away, and soon the waves appeared in the field of vision. Xu Ze stood in front of the ship window, accompanied by two guards. Just guarding outside the door, the other few didn''t get on the boat, and it didn''t take much to get the blood-stained pearls. In fact, Mu Chenfeng would do it alone. The two guards were here to help him protect Xu Ze.


    The merchant ship traveled at sea for nearly half a day. After passing a misty sea, the merchant ship stopped temporarily. It was heard that it was basically in the mist when the accident happened before. Everyone on the ship became vigilant, but waited for a long time until the fog dissipated. There was no movement, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the merchant ship that had stopped for a while was back on the road, but just after that, the merchant ship was suddenly hit by something on the bottom of the sea, and the entire merchant ship shook.


    "There is a big fish, the big fish that eats people is coming!" Suddenly a crew member roared, the voice was so loud that Xu Ze and all of them heard it, but Mu Chenfeng didn''t immediately check what was going on outside, but immediately He supported Xu Ze who had fallen, and at the same time asked Xu Ze if there was anything wrong.


    Xu Ze shook his head and looked outside: "What happened?"


    The two guards outside the door then rushed in, and Mu Chenfeng ordered them: "Go out and have a look. Never reveal your identity."


    "Subordinates know." The two turned and left. Many people have already ran out on the ship. Everyone was curious about what was hitting the merchant ship. Soon someone saw something in the sea swimming fast, and the paid guard was walking. To the side of the ship, after fixing the body, stretch the bow and shoot arrows into the water. However, the creatures in the water swim too fast, and the water is its domain. When it sinks down, the arrow is disturbed by the resistance of the water. Failed to shoot the big fish.


    The big fish got to the bottom of the boat and slammed up. The distance of the hull was tilted, and it looked like it was going to fall like this. Fortunately, the big fish swam away and the boat fell back again.


    "Here again over there, many!" someone screamed.


    Not far away, a group of powerful sea sharks rushed towards the merchant ship. At the same time, behind the sea shark, a giant pirate ship raised its flag and slowly approached. The pirate ship stopped. The distance was far away. The guard on the merchant ship The light work is enough to fly past, but I don''t know how effective the opponent is, so he rushes in for fear of accidents.


    The pirates on the pirate ship watched their pets in the sea attack the merchant ship from a distance. The sea sharks did not come suddenly, but because the pirates on the merchant ship secretly killed several crew members and threw the **** corpses. Entering the sea, the sea sharks have a keen sense of smell, and they all gather when they smell the blood.


    Obviously all of this was premeditated. A group of sea sharks began to besiege the merchant ship and directly knocked the merchant ship out of a small hole. The sea water began to pour into the ship, and the merchant ship was sinking a little bit. Two escorts who went out to check the situation came in. , Told Mu Chenfeng about the outside affairs. Mu Chenfeng had a calm face, so that the two of them were not in a hurry. The pirates would not let the ship sink into the water and come over again. After all, there are some valuables on it that cannot be touched. Wait for them. Come here, they will act again.


    Indeed, as Mu Chenfeng expected, the pirates saw that the merchant ship had begun to seep water, and the pirate ship slowly approached. One of the pirates took a flute, and then the melodious flute sounded. Strangely, the sea sharks that had been besieging the merchant ship were all in succession. Retreating, the merchant ship was no longer attacked by sea sharks.


    Then everyone on the merchant ship knew that they were pirates more terrifying than sea sharks. These pirates were all inhumane. They robbed merchant ships and brutally killed all the people on them, threw them into the sea and fed the sharks. Most of the people are dead, even the body can''t be found.


    Someone was already crying in despair. Some people put the life-saving boat down and planned to leave in the boat, but then an arrow came through the air and shot the boat directly across. The boat entered the water at a rapid rate in the blink of an eye. It was almost completely silent.


    There were archers on the pirate ship shooting arrows, but there were ropes behind those arrows. As soon as the arrows came, the pirates grabbed the ropes and slid towards the merchant ships.


    Although someone chopped off a few in time, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    The guards hired by the merchant ship must do something with the money and go straight up to fight the pirates. However, the pirates who came were not as easy to deal with as they thought. After a knife came down, the guard''s sword arm was numb. The archery escort, as soon as he pulled his bow, there were several arrows shot by his side, and there was a dedicated archery team on the opposite pirate ship.


    The resistance of the merchant ship here can be said to be equivalent to the screaming and crying of the mayfly. Not long after, there were screams and crying everywhere. Where Xu chose, Mu Chenfeng''s ears were covered by Mu Chenfeng, and he could not hear the sound. Ze knew what was happening outside. Most of the people on the merchant ships were innocent people. Although he said that he was not related to Xu Ze, the death was by his side. Xu Ze still had some sympathy. He turned his attention to Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng knew what Xu Ze meant. He smiled slightly, then shook his head. It¡¯s not enough now. It¡¯s almost time to see outside, but Mu Chenfeng has a keen perception and can even tell how many screams are. When the famous pirate got on the ship, Mu Chenfeng didn¡¯t care about the lives and deaths of others. His purpose was to get blood-stained beads, and then to detoxify Xu Ze, so that their babies would be healthy in the future. He would not change his mind just because someone was crying. plan.


    But thinking about it this way, Xu Ze looked at him. Although Xu Ze didn''t say anything, Mu Chenfeng knew what Xu Ze was thinking. From Xu Ze''s face, two people died on the merchant ship.


    Mu Chenfeng stood up, and after standing up, he hugged Xu Zezi into his arms. He and the two subordinates said, "Go."


    The walk here is not in the direction of the ship¡¯s door, but from the window, jumping directly into the sea. Mu Chenfeng¡¯s toes point on the sea, turned in mid-air, and then rushed towards the pirate ship, his face followed closely. Behind Mu Chenfeng, the three of them, as well as Xu Ze in Mu Chenfeng''s arms, went from the merchant ship to the pirate ship.


    There were people on the pirate ship, but the main force had already gone to the merchant ship, and the remaining combat power was not enough in Mu Chenfeng''s eyes.


    Without doing anything, Mu Chenfeng put Xu Zezi down, one of his subordinates fought the enemy in front, and the other flew up, killing the archery team in one fell swoop.


    Two people wiped out dozens of people on the pirate ship. The corpses lay all over the ground, blood infiltrated the splint, and the two guards threw these pirates into the sea at a very fast speed. They used to throw others away. Feeding sharks in the sea is so-called now and then.

 Chapter 130： 10: swallow it

    The pirates on the merchant ship discovered that their ship was occupied instantly, and many accomplices were killed. The dead bodies were thrown into the sea. The pirates did not kill the merchant ships indiscriminately, and turned back.


    Mu Chenfeng took Xu Ze back and went to a higher position. One of the guards quickly went inside and took two chairs out, but the two of them took one, Xu Ze sat in Mu Chenfeng''s arms. .


    The rope guards linking the two ships were not cut off, and the pirates were allowed to walk back through the ropes. It was just that although the pirates could run wild at sea, they were not enough to see in the eyes of the demon, so a two guards came to fly. One, two come and fly two.


    Mu Chenfeng hugged Xu Ze in his arms, resting his chin on Xu Ze''s shoulder, he smiled and asked Xu Ze: "Is this drama good?" Mu Chenfeng asked Xu Ze whether this kind of fast knife killing scene is good .


    Xu Ze seemed to know what Mu Chenfeng meant. He suddenly remembered that there was a very famous classical allusion in this world, "Fenghuo Opera Princes", so Xu Ze asked in return: "If I say it looks good, what would you do?"


    "Of course I did everything possible to make you happy." Mu Chenfeng fingered Xu Ze''s falling strands of hair, his eyes were smiling, in a very ordinary and relaxed tone, as if he was not talking about killing, if Xu Ze really liked it. , Mu Chenfeng will definitely kill more people, regardless of whether the opponent is dead or not.


    Xu Ze looked at the screaming pirates in front of him. Every pirate was stained with blood. It is not a pity for these people to die, but no matter what the heinous person, the other party died in front of him, probably because he was not hurting himself, so Xu Ze I don''t think there is anything nice and happy.


    "I don''t like this." Xu Ze clearly expressed.


    Mu Chenfeng sighed faintly, as if he had lost the same method that would make Xu Ze happy.


    "Remember to clean up later and don''t make too many enemies." If Mu Chenfeng makes too many enemies, the self with him and the baby who will be born in the future may face some unknown dangers.


    Mu Chenfeng understood Xu Ze''s concerns, but these words fell into his ears, and it was no different from Xu Ze caring about him.


    "Did you finally like me a little bit?" Mu Chenfeng pinched Xu Ze''s chin and asked him to turn his head.


    Xu Zexiao: "A little bit."


    "That''s okay, I will continue to work hard." Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze here are you and me, and those cruel and **** not far away seem to be isolated.


    Soon the pirates let the two guards deal with them, and they were all thrown into the sea. The merchant ship was still sinking. As for how they would save themselves, that was their business. They helped them solve the threat of pirates. Mu Chenfeng was not interested in doing it anymore.


    But it didn¡¯t mean to kill all the pirates. There were two left. Mu Chenfeng asked the two to show them the way. They were going to the Pirate Island. One of them refused to follow and tried to attack Mu Chenfeng and gave Mu Chenfeng a palm. After the blood, another person fell to his knees in fright, begging Mu Chenfeng for his life. Mu Chenfeng said that as long as he led the way, he would go around him. That person immediately nodded his head repeatedly. One was willing to lead the way, and the other, under Mu Chenfeng''s eyes, let the guards throw into the sea.


    The pirate ship turned and started to walk on a small island. After walking for a short period of time, a trace of an island appeared in the field of vision. Mu Chenfeng knew that that was the place he was looking for. The blood-stained beads he wanted were on it.


    Without letting the ship go on, he stopped off the island. Mu Chenfeng fed the pirates a dementia medicine. The effect of the medicine started quickly. After a while, the pirates collapsed on the ground and asked the guards to drag them out and tie them. Up.


    Mu Chenfeng asked the two guards to continue sailing forward, while he and Xu Ze left. Mu Chenfeng was so easy to walk on the sea as if he was flat on the ground, holding the individual in his arms did not affect him.


    Because the pirate ship docked, the attention of the pirates on the island was attracted to the past, so no one noticed Mu Chenfeng¡¯s trail and boarded the island from other places. Mu Chenfeng held Xu Ze and did not stop. Walking inside the island, looking for a position with the best view, Mu Chenfeng stood on a high place, Xu Ze and Mu Chenfeng stood side by side.


    Mu Chenfeng observed the surrounding terrain. The pirates'' stockade was built in a relatively open place, and that place was lower than the place where he bowed his head. Mu Chenfeng had a plan in his mind instantly.


    Mu Chenfeng felt the direction. This place didn¡¯t work. He had to change it. Then he picked up Xu Ze and ran in the woods. The birds flew around. There was a pirate passing by somewhere in the woods. He found something unusual and ran over. Investigating the situation, but at that time Mu Chenfeng had already walked far, and Mu Chenfeng landed directly between the branches, leaving no traces on the ground.


    The pirates thought it might be that they had thought too much. They could not have any outsiders intrude. They have been fine for so many years, and today is no exception.


    Mu Chenfeng actually noticed that someone was following, and given that the other party hadn''t followed for too long, he didn''t deal with it.


    Soon the two arrived at another place, where the terrain was still high, but the shade of the trees blocked their sight. Xu Ze looked around, not knowing what Mu Chenfeng meant to bring him here suddenly, and then saw Mu Chen. Feng took a Huo Zhe out of his arms.


    Noting Xu Ze staring at him with a hint of doubt, Mu Chenfeng explained: "This is the upwind, and the weather on the island has recently been dry. If you light a firewood to burn it, it should burn soon."


    "Burn the fire? When the smoke floats out, the people there will know the abnormality."


    "Just let them see, and be steady." Mu Chenfeng curled his lips, his smile suddenly meant to kill.


    Following him, he took out something, it was a small bottle, and Mu Chenfeng poured out the white powder in the small bottle and poured it on a pile of dead leaves.


    Looking at the scattered powder, Xu Ze contemplated for a moment. In a flash, he understood what Mu Chenfeng meant. Xu Ze walked towards Mu Chenfeng, where the smoke could not float for a while, and Mu Chenfeng turned towards the person beside him. Xu Ze glanced at him, he was indeed the one he liked, just so smart and cute.


    Mu Chenfeng didn''t seem to have such a mood in the past. Since Xu Ze came to him, it seems that his mentality has changed a lot.


    Ignite the fire. There are many dead branches and leaves here, and there is still wind in the mountains and forests. The fire will soon rise. Mu Chenfeng picked up Xu Ze and stepped aside to stay away from the fire. The fire burned very quickly with thick smoke. When the wind rises, the wind will turn around. Mu Chenfeng still let Xu Ze take an antidote in advance. The two of them hid in the canopy of a tree with a dense canopy, covering the two figures well. Someone found the mountain. Fire, come to fight the fire, but no one knows that the mountain fire has added a coma-causing poison. As long as the poison is inhaled, you can faint in an instant. People fighting the fire fall to the ground one by one, although the others start to retreat. But the speed of escape was not as fast as the smoke chasing, and those people also fainted one after another.


    It was also at the entrance of the island at this time that the returning ship was found to have no companions at all, but two strangers from the Central Plains came. Although they did not know the identity of each other, how did the islanders know that the two were invaders? There was a fierce battle between the two sides. Although the pirates were many and powerful, they were all reckless men. Hijacking merchant ships might be okay. They had no parry ability against the top-ranked masters in the magic sect. They all died in the magic sect guard. In the hands of nothing.


    Smoke fluttered towards the guards, and then a soft whistle sounded, and the two knew what was going on in an instant, and they quickly withdrew to avoid the smoke.


    The pirates wanted to catch up, but the smoke caught up, so they couldn''t afford it after two steps.


    Looking for the flute guards, they found Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze. Mu Chenfeng also gave the two an antidote, and they swallowed it directly.


    Waiting for the smoke to float to the pirate stockade, the people in the stockade didn''t know what had happened. They thought it was just an ordinary mountain fire. Who knew the people around him started to fall down. Although someone found out that there was a problem with the smoke in time, they avoided it. There are only a few.


    Looking at the sudden accident, the village master was extremely angry. He let out a rough roar, the voice with a deep inner strength, the ground seemed to be trembling, and the voice reached Xu Ze and the others. Hearing this voice, Xu Ze knew Li Roar People are certainly not low in force.


    As for whether Mu Chenfeng will fail, Xu Ze has no doubt. Mu Chenfeng not only has deep internal strength, but also makes his hand poisonous. Looking at the entire martial arts, few people can match him, let alone an island on a small island. the Lord.


    Mu Chenfeng hugged Xu Zezhi again, carried the person through the thick smoke, and flew directly into the stockade. The person who fell to the ground in the stockade, two guards guarded them, suddenly had a powerful murderous intent from the rear right. After the attack, Mu Chenfeng glanced back, and saw a burly man with a big knife standing on a boulder, staring at Mu Chenfeng with the suffocation of the man.


    Mu Chenfeng and the other party looked at each other for a while, and then he said with Xu Ze: "You step back a little."


    Xu Ze walked back. The two guards protected Xu Ze from the left and the right. Mu Chenfeng had instructed them to protect Xu Ze before they set off. He could have something wrong with Xu Ze. The two guards strictly enforced this. Commands.


    Mu Chenfeng walked towards the man, who was also the owner of this stockade, and walked to a wider place. The man''s eyes were cold and he rushed over with a knife. Mu Chenfeng fought against the man, but it was all men. Swinging the knife, Mu Chenfeng never moved his hand. He used his light power and defended swiftly. The man felt that Mu Chenfeng was playing tricks on him. He roared again and swung the knife down. The knife went straight to Mu Chenfeng¡¯s neck. If he was hit, Mu Chenfeng could separate his family. Mu Chenfeng smiled and did not avoid him. When the knife was about to fall on him, he suddenly moved and drew behind the man like a ghost. The man was frightened. He touched his neck with his hand, blood dripping from his neck.


    With a bang, the man''s burly body hit the ground, making dust flying.


    Mu Chenfeng took the soft sword back to his waist, the body of the sword was clean and white, without a drop of blood.


    Back to Xu Ze, watching Xu Ze staring at him without blinking, Mu Shenfeng smiled and asked, "Your husband is very good, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ze nodded: "Yes."


    The straightforward answer surprised Mu Chenfeng slightly, and then Mu Chenfeng''s smile became brighter.


    A **** inflammation butterfly was released from the sleeve. According to the book, as long as there is blood-stained beads, the **** inflammation butterfly can lead the way.


    Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze followed the butterfly towards the village. As for the remaining resistance, they were easily resolved by the two guards.


    The butterfly flew to a wall and stopped, and kept hitting the wall. Mu Chenfeng slapped the wall with a palm, and the wall collapsed. There was a room inside. There was a passage under the passage. The two of them went down. Go, and then there is another small room. There is a small box in the middle of the room. Mu Chenfeng just took a step forward and suddenly touched some mechanism. Numerous sharp arrows were shot out. Mu Chenfeng pulled Xu Ze to the place. With his arms in his arms, he drew out the soft sword at the same time, and the arrows from the countless sword light fell to the ground.


    The corner of Mu Chenfeng''s mouth sarcastically hooked, and he whispered: "Small bugs."


    After getting the box and opening it, it was the blood-stained beads that the Demon Sect had been looking for for many years. After confirming that the blood-stained beads were genuine, Mu Chenfeng handed the beads to Xu Ze.


    "Swallow it." Mu Chenfeng said.


    "This is?" Xu Ze didn''t know exactly what he was doing this time. He thought that Mu Chenfeng was here to do something. Now the other party suddenly gave him what he found, Xu Ze was curious about what it was.


    "This is called blood stained beads, which can live and die. You have been chronically poisoned. After taking this, the poison from your body will be cleared soon."


    Xu Ze had taken the blood-red beads. He was somewhat impressed by the blood-stained beads. He knew from the memory of the original owner, but everyone was looking for this thing. It was blown away by everyone. Xu Ze was skeptical, but since it is Mu Shen Feng worked so hard for him, even if it is useless, he will take it down.


    Xu Ze ate the blood-stained bead. It didn''t taste much, just like a glass bead.


    Mu Chenfeng asked Xu Ze how he felt, Xu Ze shook his head: "Nothing."


    It is estimated that there will be a while before the effect of the medicine is brought into play, and Mu Chenfeng said, "Let''s go up first."


    The two left the basement and returned to the ground. The people in the entire stockade were fainted dead, and none of them stood with their tails. For a moment, there was no sound from all around, only the wind whizzing by.

 Chapter 131： 11: betrayed

    People who passed out into a coma soon woke up, and the poisonous smoke they inhaled had rushed into their lungs. This poison would make people¡¯s wrists have a black circle, which looked like they were wearing a bracelet from a distance. These people have already seen how powerful the invaders are, and the first time they woke up, they found that their village owner had died tragically in front of them. These people were not very loyal in nature and would gather here, basically for money, and It can unscrupulously plunder the lives of others, and terrorist threats are very useful against these people. What Mu Chenfeng wants is not the loyalty of these people.


    The two demon guards no longer do it by themselves, but command the pirates to clean the scene, and the blood on the ground is also cleaned up.


    The pirates did not dare to be angry or speak. Everyone had a sign of poisoning on their wrists. This was a poison they had never seen before. They did not dare to do anything except obedient. They used to be harmful. Now Finally, I also faced the threat of death. The feeling of being pinched in the hands of others was really uncomfortable.


    It''s not that no one tried to resist, it''s just that the few people fell to the ground and died of black blood flowing out of seven holes before they had handed over to the guards.


    Then the corpse was naturally handled by other people. Those who dealt with it didn''t have much sympathy for the dead, but instead complained about how to die, and they had to clean up the blood.


    Xu Ze didn¡¯t see these things. At that time, he was having lunch with Mu Chenfeng. It was noon, so Mu Chenfeng asked someone from the village to cook lunch. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t eat for a few days, but he was pregnant. The child''s Xu Ze can''t do it.


    "You are too skinny, eat more, so that the baby will be healthier." Mu Chenfeng kept picking vegetables in Xu Ze''s bowl. The people in this village were seriously injured and killed, but Mu Chenfeng was not affected at all and he devoted himself to taking care of him. Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze knows that the hands of people here are stained with blood. If we put modern society, I am afraid that we would have eaten in prison as early as possible. Every world has rules for every world. The strong in this world is king, and Xu Ze will pass through. Many worlds have been able to accept these things peacefully.


    Kindness or something, it also depends on your identity and your target.


    "The scenery on this small island is okay, it¡¯s quiet around, I think our children will like it here." Such a place is like a paradise, far away from the crowd, very suitable for meditation.


    "I think so too, let them re-arrange this place at that time, according to your preferences." Mu Chenfeng did not leave immediately after getting the blood-stained beads. In fact, he planned to take this entire island as his own.


    Xu Ze nodded, then continued to eat.


    The outside was cleaned up quickly. When Xu Ze finished eating and went out, there was not even a drop of blood on the ground. As for the villagers, they were also called to other places to be collectively detained.


    Mu Chenfeng did not trust these people at all, let alone let these people be his subordinates, and killed them directly. Mu Chenfeng felt unnecessary, but it was not because he suddenly felt compassion, because Mu Chenfeng felt that these people still used The usefulness is all young and middle-aged, and some skills are very useful.


    Mu Chenfeng and Xu Ze stayed on the island for two more days. They arranged a guard for the Muslim headquarters. The guard hurriedly stepped up and walked back and forth in one day. When they returned, he was not the only one, but also a lot of other people. Some of them were from the Demon Cult, and there were others dressed up by people from the rivers and lakes. Those strange faces got off the boat, and the head of them came to Mu Chenfeng. Xu Ze stood beside him, and the person looked at Xu Ze. , A pair of eyes suddenly had some coveting meaning, but soon his back began to sweat, because Mu Chenfeng stared at him with a horrible look that was not a smile.


    The man hurriedly apologized to Mu Chenfeng, and then took out a large stack of banknotes to Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng didn''t take it, and gave the banknotes to the guard on the left. The guard ordered the amount and then asked Mu Chenfeng. Nod, that the amount is right.


    Following the man¡¯s command, his subordinates began to take the goods bought with money on the ship. Those goods were the pirates who were given away by Mu Chenfeng. These pirates all killed people. In theory, death is not a pity, but Mu Chenfeng is kind. , To save them alive, let them follow the man and mix with their own labor.


    Some of the pirates didn''t want to go, so a whip with a pointed hook was pulled up, and the man was smashed directly. The man screamed sternly, and someone else helped him and was pulled away by the whip.


    Seeing that the tools were staring at themselves with angry eyes, the men were unhappy and planned to smoke them all to let them know who their masters are now. However, as soon as the next whip was pulled out, a branch was cut off. The man was angry with red eyes, turning his head to see who dared to destroy the goods he taught him, suddenly realized that it was Mu Chenfeng, and the anger that the man had just raised had to be controlled.


    "I don''t want to see blood again here, you have to pack your people, go on the boat, don''t be in front of me." This is half true. The person who doesn''t want to see blood is not Mu Chenfeng, but he found Xu Ze frowned. After twisting, Xu Ze obviously didn''t like this scene.


    The man had seen Mu Chenfeng''s methods and was able to get a relationship with Mu Chenfeng. He maintained it very carefully and could not provoke Mu Chenfeng. The man knew this very well.


    "I''m a little bit anxious." The man put away his whip and urged the people under him not to just eat or work. What can he say, of course, is to speed up and drive the newly bought goods onto the ship.


    Soon the original villagers were all driven to the boat, and the island was left with the original invaders in an instant. They used to be invaders. From this moment on, they are the owners of the island.


    Those who came from the Demon Cult started to work in an orderly manner under the arrangement of the original two guards. As for Xu selected them, they should go back after they have been out for a few days.


    Come here again after a while.


    The speed of going back is relatively slow, even a bit slower than when he came, anyway, Mu Chenfeng is not in a hurry, the one who is anxious is the demon leader.


    The leader asked him to find the blood-stained bead he was looking for, but now he asked Xu Ze to eat it. Mu Chenfeng went to find someone to specially make a fake blood-stained bead, intending to use it to fool the leader.


    Xu Ze didn''t know about this, and Mu Shenfeng would not tell Xu Ze. Xu Ze only needs to raise the baby under his protection, and he will take care of everything else.


    Back in the teaching, Mu Chenfeng asked the **** to send Xu Ze to his place, while he took the fake blood-stained beads to find the leader. Before Mu Chenfeng went out this time, the leader had a vague premonition and felt that he would find the beads. When Mu Chenfeng handed the beads to the master¡¯s hand, he held the blood-stained bead that he had been searching for for many years. The master was so excited that he stared at these blood-stained beads. The master waited for so long. Some reluctant to swallow it immediately.


    "Why have you been there for so many years this time?" Because the leader has been in the cave and claimed to practice in retreat, he doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    Mu Chenfeng briefly described the situation of searching for blood-stained beads, and added some false things. The so-called half-true and half-false, the leader who has not been to the scene will naturally be unable to distinguish.


    After speaking, Mu Chenfeng put a blood-colored butterfly from his sleeve. After that butterfly came out, he flapped its wings and flew towards the blood-stained bead in the hands of the master. He saw that the butterfly''s wings were the same color as the blood-stained bead. I immediately knew what kind of butterfly it was. I used to use this butterfly to find beads. Now that the beads are found, there is no need for the butterfly to live.


    With a light stroke of the leader''s hand, the butterfly''s body broke into two parts and fell silently to the ground.


    With this **** fall, the leader can be sure that the blood-stained beads in his hand are genuine and genuine, and no longer hesitate, the leader raised his head and swallowed the beads.


    Just shortly after swallowing it, when the leader was planning to move, something abnormal happened suddenly. He felt that the internal organs seemed to be burning. The leader stood up abruptly. His eyes were fierce and his fingers pointed at Mu Chenfeng with trembling fingers.


    "Right guardian you, you actually..." Using fake beads to fool me, the teacher couldn''t say what was behind, because he stooped abruptly and vomited a big mouthful of blood. The teacher''s body shook violently, as if he couldn''t believe it. Mu Chenfeng, who had been so trusted, would actually betray him.


    The leader stared at Mu Chenfeng with red eyes, obviously asking Mu Chenfeng why and why he betrayed him.


    "I, I have always treated you not so badly, why did you betray me?" The leader''s voice was muted.


    Mu Chenfeng smiled slightly, and he asked the leader: "Do you remember that I told you one thing before leaving?"


    The leader thought for a while, not knowing what Mu Chenfeng was referring to.


    Mu Chenfeng walked aside, he sat down.


    "I told the leader of Heming Villa''s Grand Prince to follow me, and he was pregnant with my child." Mu Chenfeng whispered.


    The leader remembered that there was such a thing, but what did it have to do with Mu Chenfeng''s betrayal of him?


    "Of course it''s a matter. The old man is chronically poisoned. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, he and his children will be in danger in the future, and blood stained beads can give birth to bones and death."


    "You said I should take the blood-stained beads as my own?"


    "I saved your life in the first place!" The teacher''s mouth was full of sweetness, but he tried his best to suppress it.


    "Yeah, so I have been loyal for so many years, and now I suddenly want to plan something for myself."


    Mu Chenfeng smiled, without a trace of respect from the past, looking at the leader in front of him, he followed a dying person.


    "Mu Chenfeng!" The leader roared and rushed up with his palm, but Mu Chenfeng didn''t evade and raised his palm to confront the leader.


    The leader vomited blood again, and then smashed his body on the ground. Mu Chenfeng took a drop of Xu Ze''s blood on the fake blood-stained bead. To be honest, Mu Chenfeng felt distressed by the drop. It was this drop of blood, blood. Yan Die flew over, making the leader mistakenly believe that this is the genuine product, where is the genuine product, the genuine product entered Xu Ze''s belly early.


    Mu Chenfeng squatted down, he squatted beside the leader, lowered his head and quietly said to the leader: "I will eat the blood-stained beads for Xu Ze. You can only go to the underworld to see if there are any more."


    The leader raised his head and his eyes were splitting, but at this time he was already at the end of the crossbow, he was not Mu Chenfeng''s opponent at all, and he was poisoned by Mu Chenfeng.


    Mu Chenfeng stood up and watched the leader die in front of him with so cold eyes. It was indeed this person who saved him at the beginning, but it was also this person who taught him not to be merciful at any time. If he hadn''t been gritted his teeth and insisted, I''m afraid At that time, he had long since become the dead soul of others, and people were all grudges and selfish.


    Mu Chenfeng walked out of the cave. Halfway through, Mu Chenfeng raised his palm and slapped his chest fiercely. He vomited a mouthful of blood. The pain struck, but Mu Chenfeng never smiled. Have been crazy.

 Chapter 132： 12: You bet

    Although it is said that there are two left and right guardians under the leader, Mu Chenfeng is better in terms of skill and prestige. What''s more, what Mu Chenfeng has done for the teaching in these years is obvious to all, and Mu Chenfeng has never done it for himself. For personal gain, they all acted according to the instructions of the teacher. On the contrary, Zuo Hufa came to find faults from time to time. And now everyone knows that the teacher trusts Mu Chenfeng more and delegates many things outside the church to Mu. Shen Feng came to take care of it, in fact, to some extent, it was to show everyone that the future position of leader will be passed to Mu Shenfeng.


    So when Mu Chenfeng rushed out from the place where the leader of the retreat was covered in blood, no one suspected that Mu Chenfeng himself gave himself a slap in the face. The people outside the cave rushed into the cave and found that the leader was lying on the ground. Without breathing, after a simple inspection, there were no obvious scars on the leader''s body. As for the specific cause of death, a careful investigation must be done later. Mu Chenfeng was seriously injured and was helped to leave. He was teaching. Naturally, there was a doctor, but the doctor did not come to see Mu Chenfeng immediately, but went to the cave.


    At that time, Zuo Hufa just came back. When I heard that the leader had an accident, and learned that the last person who saw the leader was Zuo Hufa, he immediately sent his cronies to Mu Chenfeng¡¯s place and showed Mu Chenfeng before. In order to prevent Mu Chenfeng from escaping, Zuo Jiao Fa is determined to believe that the suspect is ten ¡õ ¡õ is Mu Chenfeng. Although the person looks like a loyal and loyal person, Zuo Jiao Fa has an intuition. The teacher is not loyal at all, it is all his disguise, that person is cold-blooded and cruel, and whoever blocks his way will kill the opponent. Now the teacher is blocking his way, so Mu Chen killed the teacher.


    Anyway, Zuo Hufa almost determined that Mu Chenfeng was the real murderer. He hurried to the cave. Some people had already started an autopsy. In addition to Zuo Hufa, there were some subordinates. Everyone wanted to know the truth about the death of a real murderer, the leader. If the leader was killed by a gangster, they would naturally cut that person a thousand swords.


    Everyone was waiting nervously for a result, and soon the result came out. There was no obvious injury to the leader, nor any signs of poisoning. Seeing that he vomited blood, the muscles and veins in his body were all broken. It was clearly that he could not control his body because of his practice. True qi, leading to confusion of zhenqi, resulting in blood burst and death.


    Zuo Hufa didn''t believe it because of such a simple result. He immediately accused the doctor of the post-mortem that he must be in collusion with Mu Chenfeng, otherwise why all he said was to defend Mu Chenfeng.


    "The last person the leader saw before his death was Mu Chenfeng, but you said that the leader died of a delusion. You are clearly bought by Mu Chenfeng."


    The Left Guardian walked up quickly and slapped the doctor. Some subordinates came out to stop him in time. However, the man''s skill was not equal to the Left Guardian. He was slapped by the Left Guardian. The subordinate stepped back several steps and tapped acupuncture points on his body. Spit out blood.


    "Left Guardian calms down his anger, that is, he has doubts. It''s better to do this. We will immediately arrest a few different doctors and see what they say." Some subordinates made suggestions. Although the person is not a cronies of anyone who guards the Law, but Selfishness is actually biased towards the right guardian. It''s not that the left guardian is incapable of doing things, but the left guardian''s personality is uncertain. If it is unpleasant, it will hurt people. On the contrary, it is that Mu Chenfeng gets along better, although Mu Chenfeng The character of Zuo Hufa is more cruel and cruel.


    But at least with Mu Chenfeng, as long as you don''t violate the rules, you can have a good development.


    Zuo Hufa glared at the man, and at first he felt that this man was also helping Mu Chenfeng to speak, and he was about to get angry, but someone agreed with him. The man said that this method is good, but the doctor''s words do make people doubtful. People''s words seemed more neutral, so as to soothe Zuo Hufa''s emotions. Zuo Hufa ordered people to kidnap several doctors immediately, and even get one from the county government office.


    The cave was subsequently sealed, and no one could enter without authorization.


    Zuo Hufa walked out of the cave and stood outside the cave. He looked up at the sky. Not long ago, the sky was still clear, and suddenly the cloud of lead fell down.


    The leader is dead, and the whole demon cult should change.


    Zuo Hufa then went to Mu Chenfeng¡¯s place. The doctor was guarded by Zuo Hufa, so no one saw Mu Chenfeng. When Zuo Hufa arrived, Mu Chenfeng was covered in blood and leaned on the bed. He was dying and seemed to have only half his life left, but Zuo Hufa still felt that he could not be taken lightly. This person is a master of poison, and even without martial arts, he can easily kill people.


    Zuo Hufa didn¡¯t get too close. There was another person in the room besides Mu Chenfeng, who was brought into the Demon Cult by Mu Chenfeng not long ago. Zuo Hufa went to investigate in private, and the information he found surprised Zuo Hufa. Unexpectedly, a well-known decent sect would be bewitched by a demon, willing to succumb to others. Before Zuo Hufa had not seen Xu Ze very close, I can see Xu Ze in this dormitory at this time, see Xu Ze dressed in purple, with a handsome face and a beautiful face. There is a strange and quiet breath, which makes people feel a little good at once.


    "I have sent another person to find the doctor and Wu Zuo. If the death of the leader is at all odds, you can wait for the atonement, Mu Chenfeng."


    Zuo Hufa''s expression seemed to be in his chest, as Mu Chenfeng did.


    Mu Chenfeng has no blood on his face, and his whole person is pale and sick. He looked at Zuo Fa and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he coughed suddenly. All he coughed up was blood. Xu Ze saw Mu Shen Feng vomited blood again, wiped the corners of his mouth with the veil, Xu Ze supported Mu Chenfeng and pulled the quilt on Mu Chenfeng up.


    "If Zuo Hufa has nothing else to do, please go out." Xu Ze rushed the guests unceremoniously.


    Zuo Hufa''s eyes flashed, he stared at Xu Ze with a cold face, and suddenly he laughed.


    "Okay, I''m going out, of course you have to listen to what the beauty says."


    "Mu Chenfeng, if you have something short and long, don''t worry, I will take care of your person." The two words Zuo Hufa deliberately chanted harder.


    Then he received the cold death sight from Mu Chenfeng.


    A person who is about to lose in his hands, this would be just the end of the crossbow, the left guard slammed his sleeves, turned and left.


    Xu Ze looked at Zuo Hufa''s leaving figure with unhappy eyes, feeling that this person was extremely an eyesore.


    "Would you like water?" Xu Ze asked concerned.


    Mu Chenfeng smiled and shook his head. He grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and felt the slight tension in Xu Ze''s body. Even if there was blood on the corner of his mouth, Mu Chenfeng calmly said to Xu Ze: "Don''t worry about me. You can still handle the matter. You are a person with children now, don''t frown."


    Mu Chenfeng stretched out his hand to smooth Xu Ze''s brows. Hearing this, Xu Ze put aside a moment.


    "Are you hiding a lot of things from me?" Xu Ze asked.


    "Yes, you don''t need to know those things." It wasn''t that Xu Ze didn''t need to know, but Xu Ze didn''t need to know. If there is any trouble, Mu Chenfeng will stop him.


    "The leader is over..." Xu Ze didn''t directly ask if it was Mu Chenfeng''s hand. He didn''t say, Mu Chenfeng also knew what Xu Ze meant.


    Mu Chenfeng did not say directly, but came this sentence: "For you and your children, I will do anything."


    These words gave Xu Ze a bottom line.


    "Then both the lives of my child and I are in your hands."


    Mu Chenfeng pulled Xu Ze over, and kissed the person''s lips: "Don''t worry, you can place as many bets as you like. I will never let you lose."


    Mu Chenfeng understands Zuo Hufa. Although the other party regards himself as a thorn in the eye, in many things, his methods are more cruel and darker. Compared with Zuo Hufa, he is even more open and upright. On this point, the opponent is doomed to lose. In his own hands.


    The people who had gone out to abduct the doctor and Wozuo came back soon. After they came back, they left the guardian at the same time. People with some identities from other religions gathered together in the cave and watched them conduct autopsy on the leader one by one.


    The result of the examination was exactly the same as that of the original doctor, without any signs of poisoning, and it was indeed caused by practice.


    The facts are already in front of him, and he can¡¯t help the guardian Zuo not believe it. He even pointed out that it must be the poison in the leader that ordinary people can¡¯t detect. After all, Mu Chenfeng specializes in producing drugs. Many people don¡¯t know his poison at all and don¡¯t know how. solution.


    Zuo Hufa''s remarks were obviously unreasonable, and other people didn''t agree with him.


    Someone questioned: "If it was really done by the right guard, then he would be too careless."


    "Yes, killing the leader in the cave, everyone would suspect him, he is not such a careless person."


    Even people who do not stand on the right side of the Dharma, under the conclusive autopsy evidence, feel that the death of the leader should have nothing to do with the right side of the Dharma.


    "I had a suspicion before, how the leader suddenly closed up and practiced properly. This is not in line with common sense. If he had practiced a few years ago, then it would be easy to explain why this happened today."


    "The Right Guardian has been in the Demon Cult for so many years. He has always done everything conscientiously. He has never done anything to sorry everyone. He can''t do anything to the leader. He always respects the leader. He will never say anything to the leader."


    "That''s true!"


    "Everyone knows how the right guardian is."


    Everyone began to speak for Mu Chenfeng, the left guard saw that everyone was facing the right guard, and the facts were placed in front of him again, he snorted and left.


    Everyone discussed about the death of the leader, and felt that the news should be suppressed first, so as not to be known by the right way and then take the opportunity to attack the magic sect.


    After that, everyone began to deal with the teacher''s thick, Mu Chenfeng''s doctor went over and took a look. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart, but he was also badly injured and had to stay in bed for many days to recover.


    Zuo Hufa, the funeral of the leader, arranged for someone to deal with it, and he himself left the Demon Cult. As for what he was going to do, no one knew what to do. Mu Chenfeng found someone to stare at Zuo Hufa secretly, and soon discovered that Zuo Hufa was actually with him. When the people of the right way martial arts met, as for what the two parties said, they were noticed, and the people who followed did not dare to get too close.


    The man realized that it was not easy, and immediately rushed back to report to Mu Chenfeng.


    Mu Chenfeng turned his head and asked Xu Ze, asking him what he thought about Zuo Hufa''s sudden contact with the righteous people.


    Xu Ze pondered for a moment, and he said: "The leader is no longer there. I guess the first thing to do after handling his funeral is to elect the next leader."


    "If it wasn''t for you, or Zuo Hufa, Zuo Hufa''s competitor is you, plus you are currently seriously injured, if someone invades at this time..."


    "When the time comes, Zuo Hufa can find an excuse to leave, and even take away some people, leaving you and some other congregants, and he will come back to clean up the mess at a suitable time."


    Xu Ze raised the corners of his lips and laughed. The subordinate who reported the letter was still in the room. He suddenly heard Xu Ze''s analysis and suddenly became clear. Only then did he realize that the left guardian was ill-intentioned and really wanted to get rid of the right guardian. At this point in time It can be said that he is very sensitive. Zuo Hufa is not good at staying in the church. If he chooses this, he will leave, and secretly go to see the righteous person. It is impossible to say that he is not selfish.


    The subordinates always thought that Xu Ze also looked at a good skin and was liked by the right guard. Now he knew that he used to judge people by their appearance.


    "It''s the eldest son of the original Heming Villa. What do you think I should do next?" Mu Chenfeng didn''t want Xu Ze to participate in these things and leave, but suddenly changed his mind. He has the ability to protect. Good Xu Ze, and Xu Ze himself is talented, that kind of talent should be put to good use. Besides, as a man like him, how could Xu Ze be willing to be regarded as a weak person and be protected behind him forever as a dodder flower.


    "Naturally, the plan is to be calculated." Xu Ze smiled, obviously already having an idea.

 Chapter 133： 13: Performance

    Then Xu Ze told his idea, which can be said to coincide with Mu Chenfeng''s ideas. Xu Ze had lived in the Demon Cult for a while before, and he knew the general situation in the Demon Cult. Mu Chenfeng also took him out, and Xu Ze also knew the surrounding terrain, so his plan can be said to be very easy to operate.


    Mu Chenfeng added some details, and roughly followed Xu Ze''s instructions. Then Mu Chenfeng ordered his followers to regard Xu Ze as him. Just do whatever Xu Ze says. It was the person that Mu Chenfeng liked, even though at first everyone thought it was just because Mu Chenfeng liked Xu Ze¡¯s skin, but when he went to the island, Xu Ze showed calmness. In fact, many people can see it, plus Mu Chenfeng¡¯s treatment of Xu Ze Absolutely doting, his men are very loyal to Mu Chenfeng, not to the leader, but to Mu Chenfeng. Mu Chenfeng''s methods are cruel and cruel, but the things he did are very convincing. There is such a person to do everyone. The leader of the future, everyone is convinced.


    Even if things are settled in this way, all the layout is carried out in secret, without much fanfare, Zuo Hufa returned to teaching, according to his eyeliner report, Mu Chenfeng has not changed much these days, and they are all together with Xu Ze .


    Zuo Hufa sneered in his heart, thinking that Mu Chenfeng was once an opponent that made him jealous, but he did not expect that after he seemed to be together with Xu Ze, his whole person changed a lot, and such a person was destined to be pale in his hands.


    For Zuo Hufa, it seems that the position of the leader is already his, and it only takes a long time for him to sit on it.


    The funeral of the leader is not solemn. After all, the news of the leader''s death must be concealed so as not to be used by anyone. Taking advantage of this sensitive node, he ran to sneak attack on the demon cult.


    The sky rained heavily on the day the leader''s body was buried, and the rain poured down. Mu Chenfeng, Zuo Hufa, and a group of followers stood silent in front of the tomb.


    No one was holding an umbrella. Everyone¡¯s clothes were soaked. Mu Chenfeng coughed twice. He covered his lips and blood flowed from his fingers. Zuo Fa was standing beside him, noting that Mu Chenfeng was still vomiting blood. Zuo Hufa originally suspected that Mu Chenfeng had slapped himself and deliberately distorted the facts. It seemed that he might really have misunderstood.


    Although he thought so, Zuo Hufa would not have any sympathy for Mu Chenfeng. If this person does not die today, he will die in the future. Keeping it is the biggest threat to him.


    As soon as the leader left, it was definitely inappropriate to select a new leader immediately, so it was postponed for a week. During this week, the guardians were all in peace, and the teaching was calm, but everyone knew that a storm was coming.


    Mu Chenfeng has never been out of his yard much. He is recovering from his injuries outside, but he is actually recovering from his injuries in the house, but the other thing is to do some good adult exercises with Xu Ze.


    It can be said that the small life can''t be better, and it is much brighter and colorful than the boring life of Zuo Hufa.


    Soon it was the day when the next leader was elected. Everyone in the church got together. Because Xu Ze was not a member of the church, he did not come. Although he did not come, he stood in a place where you could see the meeting hall. , There is only one ordinary protector around him.


    The left and right guardians stand on each side, and the left guardian speaks first. Originally everyone voted to elect the leader is the best, but there are probably many people in the church who have selfish intentions.


    Therefore, Zuo Hufa said it is unfair, and it is better to change another way.


    Mu Chenfeng nodded, indicating that he had no objection.


    "Well, there are herbs growing on the mountain top ten kilometers away. It''s better to see who of us rushes over to get the herbs and rushes back. The person who arrives first is the next leader." This matter sounds like Mu Chenfeng After all, Mu Chenfeng is good at using poison, and he casually poisons Zuo Hufa on the road, and he will win.


    Most people don''t know the inside story and think this method is feasible.


    "What do you think? By the way, I almost forgot. Are you well?" Zuo Hufa asked pretendingly.


    Mu Chenfeng also smirked and looked at the left guard: "It''s almost there. Ten kilometers is still okay."


    "Then it''s decided, everyone has no opinion?" Zuo Hufa then asked others.


    "No, that''s good."


    "Just do it."


    "Don''t kill you on purpose, can you add this one?" someone asked.


    Zuo Hufa looked at the man, he arranged it deliberately in order to show the fairness of his method.


    "Of course, everyone is for the demon sect to develop very well, so it is natural to hurt the lives of our compatriots."


    "You said so? Right guardian."


    Zuo Hufa''s expression contained a lot of deep meaning.


    "Let''s start." Mu Chenfeng turned around and said.


    The two protectors walked outside, and everyone followed them. Not two people went alone. Someone was also arranged to follow. They just specified each other to ensure that the other party would not cheat halfway.


    Soon the two sides started to set off. Standing on a high place, Xu Ze saw that Mu Chenfeng suddenly left with Zuo Hufa. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, it should be because of the situation to win the position of leader. Not long after, someone came to Xu. Choosing there, I told Xu Ze about the situation. Although Zuo Hufa''s approach was quite unexpected, it would not disrupt Xu Ze''s original plan.


    Moreover, Mu Chenfeng had a foreboding that the selection method this time might be different from before, so he arranged someone outside in advance, and taught him that Mu Shenfeng would leave it to Xu Ze to handle all. He believed in Xu Ze¡¯s ability, which he liked. People, in getting along day and night, Mu Chenfeng knew that he had been moved to Xu Ze, that person was pregnant with their child, and he would actively deal with everything for him and their child.


    Zuo Hu Fa¡¯s idea is to transfer himself and right Hu Fa first, so that when the teaching comes, there is a righteous way to attack, he does not have to confront them. As for later, will anyone suspect that he did it, Zuo Hu Fa still has The last trick is to arrange for people to block the way on their way to get the herbs. Then he stabbed himself and pretended to be attacked. Last time, Mu Chenfeng was able to let the leader''s death have nothing to do with him, Zuo Hufa In fact, there are always doubts in his heart, but since the other party has done too little water to show him, he can''t find the flaws, Mu Chenfeng can act, so why can''t he.


    After running for a few kilometers, they could already see the mountains in the distance. They were about to go to the highest mountain. They were not far apart, and when they were approaching the foot of the mountain, they suddenly stopped. Mu Chenfeng on the right also stopped. As for the other followers behind them, they also rushed up. Everyone held the hilt of the sword, and many masked men in black sprang out from the dense forest around them. A group of people in black attacked, Mu Chenfeng sprinkled poisonous powder forward, and many people fell to the ground, but after those people fell to the ground, they stood up the next moment. It turned out that they knew Mu Chenfeng¡¯s identity and knew Mu Chen. Feng is good at using poison, so he held his breath in advance.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get close to Mu Chenfeng''s body, he set the target on the left guardian. The left guardian was beaten back and forth. Mu Chenfeng saw that the left guardian attracted a lot of people in black. He didn''t help the other party. If someone dies for other reasons, it''s just fine.


    Mu Chenfeng continued to run forward, ran to the mountainside, facing countless sharp arrows, Mu Chenfeng quickly dodged, but the opponent immediately retreated after the arrow shot, which made Mu Chenfeng quite surprised.


    As if he was delaying time, Mu Chenfeng''s eyes fell slightly, Leng Ju''s face didn''t have the slightest worry, but rather smiled.


    Mu Chenfeng was attacked here, and Xu Ze, or the Demon Cult, was also invaded by foreign enemies.


    However, it was completely different from what the invaders thought. They thought they could beat the demons by surprise, but everyone was waiting for them.


    As soon as the intruder appeared, a group of dwarf things flew in the sky, as if it could cover the sky. Someone had good eyesight and immediately realized that it was a group of poisonous bees, and the target of poisonous bees seemed to be them, intruders I don¡¯t understand why a poisonous bee appeared suddenly, but in order not to be stung, I naturally wanted to hide. A crowd of people dispersed and ran to the left. Some people came across the pre-prepared mechanism and fell from the top of their heads. White powder. When the powder touches people¡¯s skin, it immediately causes terrible itching, which is not something ordinary people can bear. Many people immediately pick up the skin and even the face is rotten. The terrible itch did not stop.


    The people walking to the right were not contaminated with powder, but their fate was not better than that of their comrades. I don¡¯t know if it was because of rain. Some people started to have water stains on their clothes, and then one of them noticed the abnormality. It came out as a flammable liquid, and some people escaped in time. In addition, those who were not spared, countless fire arrows shot over. In a blink of an eye, many people caught fire and screamed everywhere.


    Xu Ze stood in an open area and watched. Someone brought him a chair, and Xu Ze sat on the chair without hesitation. He is now the pregnant husband. Others will do the fighting. He only needs to be behind. Direct it.


    When someone first learned of an invasion, many people who didn¡¯t know it panicked, and before they could carry their swords to meet them, the other party fell into a trap. When everyone came forward to check the situation, what they saw was a trap made by the situation. What everyone needs to do in the follow-up is to beat down the dog.


    Although the leader of the team has some skill, the trap set by Xu Ze can be said to be indefensible. Unless he holds his breath completely, he may be recruited at any time. The man and the two most powerful guards of Mu Chenfeng have passed the move. A guard directly told a man that he was deceived by Zuo Hu Fa. This was a strategy that both left and right protectors came up with. In order to blow the intruder, the ridiculous man actually believed Zuo Hu Fa¡¯s lies. Doubt is it right?


    The man was angered, but he noticed that the two people who stopped him were all killed. He knew that they were not their opponents simply by fighting. This time the invasion was obviously a failure. The man was still hesitating and didn''t want to just throw it away. Life, so he led people to retreat.

 Chapter 134： 14: Chong drowning.

    It can be said that in this invasion, no one of the Demon Cult was injured as a victory. In addition, on the side of the guardian, Mu Chenfeng is the most disguised. The palm that he took at the beginning is actually almost better. Xu chose a piece of medicine and took a lot of medicine. Here, Mu Chenfeng pretended to be injured again, making the attackers think that Mu Chenfeng was injured. Some of them immediately went to inform Zuo Hufa, and Zuo Hufa quickly reached the highest mountain all the way. After getting the medicinal herb, Mu Chenfeng was not seen on the way back to the city. Zuo Hufa naturally thought that his strategy had succeeded. Who knew that when he returned to the church, he saw Xu Ze standing there unscathed to greet him, for To allow outsiders to invade, Zuo Hufa also specifically evacuated some of his own people, but he didn''t expect to see the slightest sign of invasion after returning.


    Zuo Hufa was confused, waiting for someone to explain to him, a familiar aura came from behind him, Zuo Hufa turned his head and saw that Mu Chenfeng, who should have been ambushing and injured on the way, would walk towards him well.


    After a moment''s stunned Zuo Jiao Fa immediately understood what had happened, he immediately blushed, and immediately beat him back, saying that Mu Chenfeng had colluded with outsiders in an attempt to unite outsiders to attack Demon Cult.


    Mu Chenfeng didn''t argue, and waved his hand. Someone was taken out next to him. The man had a miserable look and was obviously tortured. At this time, his lips were even black, which was a sign of poisoning.


    "Who is colluding with outsiders, I think the people from Zuo Fa should know the most." Mu Chenfeng took out a black poison and threw it directly at the poisoned person.


    "As long as you explain the facts, I will make your death easier for you to be frank and lenient."


    Between death and Zuo Hufa, the man actually chose to die easily, and immediately shook out all the things Zuo Hufa had done.


    His voice was weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue. The torment he suffered just moments ago made that person intolerable. He just wanted Mu Chenfeng to give him a happy death.


    After speaking, the man smiled and said sorry to Zuo Hufa. He had no choice.


    As a result, Zuo Hufa went up in anger and slapped the person to death.


    "On the one hand, who knows if you threatened him, your cruel methods are obvious to all."


    Zuo Hufa still refused to plead guilty, and Mu Chenfeng didn''t say much to him, and directly let Zuo Hufa look at his palm.


    Zuo Hufa looked down at his palm and saw an inexplicable black appearance in his palm.


    It turned out that Mu Chenfeng had put poison on the clothes of Zuo Fa''s subordinates, just because Zuo Fa-guard would kill people, as expected, this person is so uncomfortable, so it is difficult to make a big deal.


    Mu Chenfeng turned to face everyone and told him about the attack he encountered on the road. Zuo Hufa temporarily proposed this match. He did not know beforehand, but there was an ambush on the road. It was obvious that someone had leaked the news. It just so happened that there was a foreign invasion of the Demon Cult. In the end, who was the betrayal, Mu Chenfeng did not clearly point out, and only let everyone make a decision.


    The development of the matter up to now, the result is very clear, everyone looked at Zuo Hufa with the eyes of a traitor.


    Zuo Hufa suddenly threw a ball on the ground. When the smoke dissipated, he was gone. Someone immediately wanted to chase, but Mu Chenfeng stopped him.


    It would be okay if he did not use his internal power to poison him, he would not survive a stick of incense when he used his internal power, so he could help Zuo Hufa to collect the corpse when time passed.


    Everyone heard what Mu Shenfeng said, only to realize that Mu Chenfeng had been prepared for a long time. Mu Chenfeng walked towards Xu Ze and asked if Xu Ze was tired.


    Xu Zexiao: "What am I tired, but you, should I stop the bleeding?"


    Mu Chenfeng was slashed in his arm. Although it was a flaw he deliberately exposed, the blood stained his sleeves red, and it still looked shocking.


    Mu Shenfeng assured Xu Ze: "This is the last time." The last time Xu Ze worried for him.


    Xu Ze smiled, he turned and left.


    Mu Chenfeng followed Xu Ze. As for the subsequent handling of the incident, he left it to his subordinates.


    The new leader took office two days later. That night someone went out to look for the left guard. A person was found by a puddle, a corpse. It should be said that the corpse was thrown into a nearby deep pit. Even if it really disappeared completely.


    Mu Chenfeng sat in the seat of the leader, and his subordinates congratulated him. Before, Mu Chenfeng didn''t think there was any benefit in sitting in this position. To this day, he found that sitting at a high place does have a different scenery.


    On the first day he became the leader, Mu Chenfeng issued an order that the entire Demon Cult will be relocated. It is not that this place is not good, but that Mu Chenfeng has greater ambitions. For his ambition, the Demon Cult You have to relocate.


    Everyone agreed with Mu Chenfeng, knowing that Mu Chenfeng was really thinking about the entire Demon Cult, and later discussed some other things. Mu Chenfeng let go of a lot of power, and at the same time he made it clear that if anyone thinks he has talent If you surpass him, you can compete with him for the position of leader, and those who have the ability to occupy this position.


    The entire Demon Sect, if you say that the strategy is above Mu Chenfeng, there is basically no, most of them still have that self-knowledge.


    After taking office, Mu Chenfeng returned to his courtyard. He did not move to the residence of the original leader, but still lived in the original place.


    Xu Ze has adapted to the environment of the magic sect very much, and even mentioned one thing to Mu Chenfeng, that is, the magic sect needs fresh blood, and it is best to choose from children, not adults.


    Mu Chenfeng asked Xu Ze to continue to say that Xu Ze has the memory of the original owner and knows how clear people are in this era. It is very difficult for a person to get ahead. Many people can''t even eat their food. They are everywhere on the street. Some stray children can be seen.


    Xu Ze means to adopt some stray children. Those children have no parents and no homes. When they come to them, they can easily gain their loyalty, so that they can pay some money to feed them, instead of treating them like Adults need more benefits.


    Mu Shenfeng took Xu Ze to his arms and kissed his relatives. Since Xu Ze had this idea, he left it to Xu Ze to handle it. Although Xu Ze was pregnant, it was not because he was well taken care of. He had never had morning sickness, but Mu Chenfeng found him good medicinal materials to help him recuperate his body, and he had swallowed blood-stained beads, Xu Ze was basically no different from ordinary people.


    Xu Ze asked people to find an orphan, both men and women. Those children who were found were stunned and taken back. They were all locked together. Everyone trembled, thinking that they had met human traffickers and wanted to take them. I went to sell it, but the locked door was suddenly opened. A young man in a purple shirt walked in from the outside. He was facing the light, his face in the shadow, but the children in the house could still see clearly His face is a face that makes people look straight in an instant. It is beautiful and graceful, with a warm light under his eyes, like a warm spring water, flowing into the hearts of children in an instant, and some people even choose it from Xu I saw kindness in my eyes.


    "Untie the ropes in their hands." Xu Ze asked the guards to release the children.


    The guard walked in and cut the rope with a knife.


    The children didn''t know Xu Ze''s identity, so they all gathered together and dared not move.


    "My name is Xu Ze. You can call me Uncle Xu. I asked you to come here. Obviously blame me. I didn''t make it clear beforehand. I apologize to you."


    "What are you trying to do with us?" one of the older boys asked. Although he was all dirty, his eyes were particularly bright.


    "Investment, you may not understand this term. I invite you to come here because my population is too small and I need more people. I will give you food and housing. In return, you have to do things for me when you grow up. "Xu Ze said.


    Everyone understands what he said, but when you look at me, I look at you, obviously you don''t understand how stray children like them, why such a rich and handsome people like Xu Ze need them.


    "We will not kill and set fire for you to do illegal things." The boy with bright eyes was still talking.


    Xu Ze smiled softly: "I won''t let you do those things, first go take a bath and change your clothes, and then eat something good, you will see my sincerity."


    Xu Ze cast a look at the guard behind him, then turned and left after him.


    The children in the room looked at Xu Ze leaving, only to feel that everything in front of them was like an illusion.


    After Xu Ze left the children, he went to Mu Chenfeng''s study. When Mu Chenfeng saw Xu Zelai, he immediately put down the pen, and then pulled Xu Ze to his lap to sit.


    "I''m jealous." Mu Chenfeng said something surprising.


    Xu Ze explored Mu Shen Feng''s hand with his expertise: "I''m not sick."


    He gave Mu Chenfeng a quick smile. He clasped Xu Ze''s waist and looked unhappy: "I regret it. I shouldn''t have promised you to take the stray children, so you can''t completely belong to me. "


    It didn''t sound like what a demon leader would say.


    "Then I will drive them out?" Xu Ze looked very reasonable.


    Where did Mu Chenfeng nod his head, if he really drove out, Xu Ze would be unhappy.


    "When will the baby be born? I can''t wait." Mu Chenfeng stroked Xu Ze''s abdomen with his palm.


    "What''s the hurry, you take him after you come out." Xu Ze said.


    Mu Chenfeng nodded: "I''ll take me with you, Mrs. Master, what you say is what you say."


    Nowadays, Xu Ze will help with many things in teaching, and Mu Shenfeng will not deliberately conceal Xu Ze. He trusts Xu Ze and trusts incomparably.


    Those children met Xu Ze on the first day, and then they never saw Xu Zeren up close again. Sometimes they could see it, but there were people around Xu Ze, who had a cold expression and looked at the children. The same items are used.


    In addition, Xu Ze sent someone to find a private school teacher to teach the children homework. The teacher knew that this was the magic sect. He had a life debt on his body, so he came here to hide the life debt, so unlike the children, he was not taken here. of.


    Originally, the teacher had a prejudice against magic teaching. After coming here for a period of time, I found that everyone inside was better to get along with than outside, and the teacher gradually adapted to the environment here.


    After the initial vigilance and fear, the children also have food, housing, and school. The children are innocent by nature. It can basically be confirmed that the words Xu Ze said are true. As for the future work for Xu Ze, That''s the future. When they grow up, it''s never too late to run.

 Chapter 135： 15: Baby

    The new site of the Demon Sect was not chosen in a remote place. Instead, it was in a town. Mu Chenfeng bought a house at a big price and took a rest inside. Outsiders didn¡¯t know their identity, so he just treated it as a businessman who came here to settle. Shen Feng had bought some relationships a long time ago, money can buy a lot of convenience, even the surroundings of the mansion, Mu Chenfeng also bought it secretly, the people who lived in the demon sect, the house was dug by the teacher. Authentic, so if you have something to do, people go through the tunnel instead of the outside gate, so no one will be suspicious.


    As spring goes and autumn comes, Xu Ze''s belly grows bigger day by day, and now it has become a small watermelon. He moved from the old site of the Demon Cult and moved to a new residence. Xu Ze would also go through the tunnel when he went out, and occasionally stroll around the back mountain.


    As the delivery date is approaching, Xu Ze is strolling in the yard. The yard is very large, with pavilions and pavilions for rest. There are people around Xu Ze at any time, knowing that the child is about to be born, Mu Chenfeng actually wants to be with Xu Ze all the time, but let Xu Ze pushed him away, saying that he didn''t need to stick to him every day.


    Although Mu Chenfeng didn''t accompany Xu Ze for twelve hours, he handled everything as soon as possible, and then hurried back without lingering at all.


    This day, Mu Chenfeng was having dinner with a restaurant, and suddenly a subordinate rushed over. The man whispered in Mu Chenfeng¡¯s ear. Mu Chenfeng stood up and said that there was an urgent matter at home. He turned around before taking the stairs. The window flew out.


    Leaping over the roof quickly, Mu Chenfeng flew to his home, with candles burning in the bedroom, Mu Chenfeng wanted to break in, and people stopped him, Mu Chenfeng waited outside anxiously, not long for the baby''s crying Mu Chenfeng could not recognize the sound anymore, opened the door and rushed in.


    He immediately rushed to Xu Ze and gently took the person into his arms. Suddenly, Mu Chenfeng only felt hot in his eyes and wanted to cry.


    The baby''s body was washed with hot water and was quickly sent back to Xu Ze. Xu Ze would have little strength, so the little guy was held by Mu Chenfeng. This is still Mu Chenfeng holding the baby once for so many years. It''s him and Xu Ze''s child. The child is a small ball, wrapped in a swaddle, his face seems to be less than half a slap, with a small red face. He was just born with closed eyes and shallow breathing. Mu Chenfeng is a little bit. He didn''t dare to use force. It can be said that after the little guy got into his arms, his whole person suddenly became nervous, and he didn''t even know what position to use to hold the baby. Under Xu Ze''s instructions, Mu Chenfeng changed his position. , Holding the baby''s head gently, but he has always been domineering and cold, and in front of Xu Ze and the baby, he has completely changed his personality, his eyes will already be red, and he seems to be happy to cry.


    The others all walked out, leaving the room for the couple and their children.


    Mu Chenfeng gently kissed Xu Ze''s forehead, and his voice was softer than ever before: "Thank you." He thanked Xu Ze for bringing him such a precious treasure.


    "Thank you?" Xu Ze was lying on the bed, his whole body was weak, but because the baby was born healthy, there was a gentle smile on Xu Ze''s mouth.


    "Without you, I wouldn''t have her." Xu Ze raised his hand and gently stroked their daughter with his fingers.


    The little guy slept soundly, Xu Ze stared at the baby, full of fatherly love.


    "You and she are my treasures." Mu Chenfeng rarely said such affectionate words, but wanted Xu Ze to know how much he loves him that night.


    "I know." Xu Ze nodded, the room was burning with candlelight, and the candlelight flickered in Xu Ze''s eyes. Mu Chenfeng bowed his head and kissed Xu Ze''s cheek.


    "Tired? Rest if you are tired. I will arrange for someone to take care of the child." Mu Chenfeng wanted to talk to Xu Zeduo, but Xu Zegang was tired. This should be a quiet sleep.


    Xu Ze said without opening his mouth.


    Mu Chenfeng first put the child down gently, squeezed the quilt for Xu Ze, and then went out holding the child, but the time for going out was short, but the baby was taken care of by the nurse, he soon returned to the house, When the candle was blown out, only one remained. With the faint light of the candle, Mu Chenfeng silently depicted the outline of Xu Ze¡¯s face with his affectionate gaze. This is the person he loves. Mu Chenfeng had never thought about it before. One day, he can have his lover and children.


    He didn''t believe in gods and Buddhas before, and suddenly Mu Chenfeng felt that this was a treasure given to him by gods.


    Mu Chenfeng thanked God.


    Because Xu Ze had swallowed blood-stained beads before, even without the help of the system, his body still recovered very quickly, and he could get out of bed and walk in a few days.


    Regarding Xu Ze¡¯s pregnancy, not many people know about it, especially in the later period when Xu Ze has a big belly, and basically will not meet with other people. After the child is born, people who don¡¯t know think the child is from outside. No one suspected Xu Ze who got it, and would not think that the child was raised by Xu Ze.


    Seeing Mu Chenfeng¡¯s care for that child, people underneath can¡¯t help wondering whether the child was born to which woman Mu Chenfeng was outside. It¡¯s just that the question arises again. Since the child is to be brought back, why It''s a girl again.


    But these thoughts are hidden in the bottom of my heart, and they will not go to Mu Chenfeng to ask the reason. It is their leader. What the leader wants to do is the freedom of the leader, and they cannot be allowed to talk about it.


    Although there is a nurse to take care of the baby, the little guy is still the most sticky Xu Ze. Fortunately, Xu Ze is fine at ordinary times. Although he has no substantial position in the teaching, everyone has already acquiesced to Xu Ze¡¯s position. If the leader is not there , If you have anything to go to Xu Ze decides, Xu Ze''s ability to do things is not lower than Mu Chenfeng, and even a little bit higher than Mu Chenfeng in some places.


    For example, there was an incident before. It was not a trivial matter. Regarding the Demon Cult, everyone in the world believed that the Demon Cult was committed to murder and arson. Everyone in the Demon Cult did all evil. Those people had resentment against the Demon Cult. The so-called Martial Arts Righteous Dao wanted to eradicate the Demon Cult. Although the Demon Cult was powerful and was not afraid of a decisive battle with the Righteous Dao, Xu Ze seemed unnecessary, and there was no need to increase fearless casualties.


    Isn''t it the most important thing to make a good living? It is a member of the Demon Cult. In fact, what everyone wants is a stable life and a better future. You will not be in a different place one day.


    So Xu Ze put forward a suggestion to let the Demon Cult disappear from the rivers and lakes in a special way.


    As for the method, that is what Mu Chenfeng needs to do. Even if it is the right way of martial arts, it is not a single mind. There are many selfish people. Xu Ze asked Mu Chenfeng to choose a good candidate, preferably one who is greedy for money.


    This candidate, Mu Chenfeng, let people be observed for a period of time. Two people were selected, and after talking with the two people separately, they finally settled on a person from Yujian Villa.


    The two parties reached a cooperation agreement in private. The other party sent someone to destroy the Demon Cult and burned the Demon Cult. Then the villa took over the reputation of exterminating the Demon Cult. After that, the two sides continued to cooperate and got to know Mu Chenfeng. There are not many demon heads, so Mu Chenfeng appeared in the villa as a businessman, and no one felt wrong.


    So the magic sect was eliminated in name, but it still exists, and its influence is getting stronger day by day, and even an exclusive intelligence network has been set up for the magic sect to make some money by selling intelligence. This is naturally not the main source of money. There are many ways to get money. , There is a **** board, bodyguards, and transportation. Because the former pirate island was occupied by the magic teaching, that area will naturally become the magic teaching, so the shipping aspect is regarded as the bulk of the account.


    The current demonic sect can be said to be a big treasury. Everyone¡¯s life is better than before. The life is better. Everyone actually asks for this. Naturally, it is more central. After all, looking at it, there is no place like the demons. It is better to teach to follow Mu Chenfeng.


    There is also the assassination department, which takes over some assassination work. Xu Ze will not handle this work. It is Mu Chenfeng who is handling it.


    As time passed, their children grew up slowly.


    With the love of two fathers and countless people, the little guy can be said to be a little princess, and he is loved by all kinds.


    The little guy likes to go out to play. Xu Ze often takes the baby out. The two are walking on the road, while the secret guards are secretly protecting. This is the treasure of their leader. If anyone has the slightest mistake, they can''t eat it.


    The little guy looked like Xu Ze, almost the same as the one printed by Xu Ze. When the father and daughter walked together, they could almost see their relationship.


    Xu Ze took the baby to buy toys. The baby felt novel about toys and wanted everything, but he had only two small hands and couldn''t get it.


    Xu Ze wouldn''t indulge the baby too much. There are a lot of toys at home, and almost every time Mu Chenfeng goes out and comes back, he will bring their daughter back with some novel things, and the lord of Yijia has become a daughter slave.


    The little guy is walking down the street, looking at this and then another, thinking that he wants everything, but he can''t bear it.


    "Daddy!" The little guy looked up at Xu Ze with tears and eyes, hoping that his tears offensive would impress her father, but Xu Ze calmed down and said one thing is true. As a father, he must give his child some prestige and say that he can only take it. There can only be one favorite.


    Others spoil their daughters too much, and Xu Ze doesn''t want his children to be too arrogant.


    Although the little guy is only over two years old, he is very smart. He knows that Dad is different from Dad. Dad will definitely give her what she wants, but she still likes Dad the most.


    So even though I felt wronged, I just bought a small windmill after listening to my dad.


    Xu Ze picked up his daughter and walked along the river with someone. The father and daughter chose a position to sit down, and a shadow flashed over in the dark. The hidden guard laid a blanket on the ground and quickly retracted back. Secretly, the father and daughter were sitting on the blanket, and the little guy was sitting next to Xu Ze, playing with her windmill.


    Xu Ze and his daughter often came to this place. Someone squatted for several days and finally squatted to Xu Ze that day. He walked out from one side with joy, and ran to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze heard someone gasping for breath, turned his head, and saw a young man looking at him with bright eyes.


    "You, hello, I...I..." The man had prepared a lot of words, but suddenly his tongue started.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Ze almost guessed the youth''s intentions. Not to mention the situation every day, but it will happen every once in a while. At first, the secret guards would stop them and injured people. Later, Xu Ze Choosing to stop it, these people are not wrong in liking him. They can only say that they chose the wrong target and simply like that they should not suffer physical harm.


    "I like you, do you want to be with me?" The young man seemed to have plucked up his courage and shouted directly.


    Roared Xu You so loudly that he was unhappy.


    "You are ugly to me." The child doesn''t think too much about what he says, so he can say what he thinks.


    The key is that she understood the man''s words, let her dad be with him, idiotic dreams, her dad and dad are so affectionate, this ugly monster can''t even match her dad''s fingers.


    "Daddy, don''t talk to him." The little guy stopped playing the windmill, stood up and took Xu Zezi into his arms. Daddy is her and the big dad, and he will never let the ugly monsters **** him away.


    Xu Ze heard his daughter call her ugly and strange, and didn''t know who called her. He patted the woman''s back and knew that the little guy was angry.


    "Daddy won''t be with others, he will only be with Youyou and your daddy."


    Then Xu Ze turned his head to look at the young man who confessed his heart. He smiled and said, "Sorry, I already have someone I love. We are in a very good relationship. I will not be separated from him.


    "If you think about it again, I will really treat you well and treat your daughter as mine..."


    "What''s yours?" Suddenly a cold, piercing voice sounded behind the man. The man''s whole body stiffened, and a terrible threat of death attacked the man''s body, making him dare not even blink his eyes at this moment.


    There was a man standing behind him, and the man appeared silently, as if he had just arrived, and it seemed to have been coming for a long time. Large drops of cold sweat rolled down from the confessor''s forehead, and he heard his heartbeat.

 Chapter 136： 16: Goodbye!

    "What''s yours?" Mu Chenfeng asked again, lingering in the man''s ear like a whisper of death, the man''s knees suddenly softened, he fell to his knees, the huge pressure was on him, and the man grasped his throat like It''s like being unable to breathe.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Mu Chenfeng walked past the man, he walked to Xu Ze and took his daughter from Xu Ze''s arms.


    When Xu You saw that the big father was coming, he threw himself into Mu Chenfeng''s arms and pursed his small mouth.


    "Daddy, go and beat this bad guy, he wants to grab Daddy!" Xu You was very unhappy, very angry.


    When Mu Chenfeng faced his daughter, his whole body''s deterrence instantly withdrew and became extremely soft: "After a while, Dad will let others beat him, and Dad will try to get his hands dirty."


    "Yes." The little guy nodded.


    "Will you go shopping?" Mu Shenfeng asked Xu Ze.


    His men have come to pick them up, so he will definitely not go shopping. Xu Ze shook his head: "Let''s go."


    A few people left, and when they walked a long way, the man kneeling on the ground slowly stood up. His feet were numb. After two steps, he suddenly fell over and knocked his forehead directly.


    After returning home, he Mu Chenfeng made an excuse, used food to divert his daughter away, and asked others to take her daughter to eat delicious food, he picked Xu Zeqi up and carried them into the house. Mu Chenfeng buckled Xu Zezi in his arms, pinched the person''s chin and kissed him so that he could not breathe well, then let go.


    How Mu Chenfeng stared at Xu Ze''s eyes how he was eating, Xu Ze couldn''t help it. After talking to this person many times, he would not let anyone abduct them, and those outside were not as handsome as Mu Chenfeng. He didn''t have much money as Mu Shenfeng, and he didn''t live as well as Mu Shenfeng¡ªthis matter Xu Ze guessed, and he didn''t like it.


    But even if this is the case, Mu Chenfeng is still worried, Xu Ze looks too attractive, regardless of men, women and children, it is not an exaggeration of Mu Chenfeng, even the small animals seem to particularly favor Xu Ze, which makes Mu Chenfeng feel It seems that Xu Ze is coveted everywhere.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know that Xu Ze gave birth to a little baby for himself, and he would definitely not like other people. But the more so, Mu Chenfeng saw Xu Ze smiling gently at others, and Mu Chenfeng thought I was uncomfortable and wanted to hide Xu Ze¡¯s face, but this would be too domineering. It was a restriction on Xu Ze. In order not to make Xu Ze unhappy, Mu Chenfeng could only bear it. With.


    Seeing that Mu Chenfeng, an adult with children, still often has a temperament like a child, what can Xu Ze do? He took the initiative to come to this person. Of course, he has to coax him down.


    Xu Ze grabbed the man''s broad shoulders and sent his scarlet lips up. Mu Chenfeng naturally turned away from the guest. For the person in his arms, Mu Chenfeng would only love more deeply day by day. It was Xu Ze who made him understand why. Love is like this, it turns out that it feels like really like someone.


    "Hey, this will still be daytime." Xu Ze reminded Mu Chenfeng who began to pull his clothes.


    Where would Mu Chenfeng stop, there was a fire in his heart, only Xu Ze could give him this fire.


    Xu Ze shook his head, but didn''t object. What does it matter during the day and night? This person likes him, loves him sincerely, and does something that is happy for each other, so why not do it.


    The two of them rolled over like this. Xu You, who had eaten some food in the middle, came over to find two dads. The guards stopped them. The guards heard the slight noise inside and knew what was happening, so they took the initiative to stay away. Working with the teacher''s wife, they can''t just listen to the corner when they are guards.


    This kind of thing happens occasionally, so the guard has been very skillful in making excuses, saying that the two of them went out temporarily and will be back soon.


    The little guy is still small and simple in mind. I don¡¯t know that these are excuses. If you don¡¯t see daddy, then go to play elsewhere. Anyway, she is everyone¡¯s little princess, everyone will spoil her, and the little guy turned his head and left.


    When Xu You came, Xu Ze didn¡¯t know that he would be confused and ups and downs in pleasure, but Mu Chenfeng knew that Mu Chenfeng stopped deliberately, leaned in Xu Ze¡¯s ear and said Youyou had come, and then asked Xu Choose whether to tell your daughter that they are in the house.


    Xu Ze blinked his tearful eyes and glared at Mu Chenfeng. With flushed eye sockets, this glaring was not imposing at all, but it was all intriguing, and the hook made Mu Chenfeng heavy. At a certain point, Xu Zeyi let out a cry, and his nails also caught a bright red mark on Mu Chenfeng''s back.


    Mu Chenfeng pulled Xu Ze''s arm, lightly pecked it in his palm, and then pressed Xu Ze''s head to continue to attack the city.


    The sun was shining outside the window, and the spring in the house was endless. Mu Chenfeng wrapped Xu Zeqi in his coat and walked backwards with people. There was a long enclosed corridor at the back of the room, and the end of the corridor was connected to a hot spring. The place is because there are hot springs here. Mu Chenfeng likes to soak in hot springs. It used to be pure and simple. Now this hot spring has some other uses, and it is even one of Mu Chenfeng''s favorite places.


    At that meeting, Mu Chenfeng was definitely not satisfied, and he went to the hot springs with Xu Ze and started a new adult activity. Xu Ze¡¯s body is different from ordinary people. It is a body that can conceive and have children. Mu Chenfeng does not have that kind. He had to have some male heir. It would be fine if they had a baby. Mu Chenfeng didn''t want to see Xu Ze laboriously giving birth to him, so Mu Chenfeng made a medicine by himself and swallowed that medicine. It is equivalent to self-ligation. In this way, Mu Chenfeng can completely let go. No matter how much he gives to Xu Ze, the other party will not get pregnant.


    Mu Chenfeng blocked the exit, he looked at Xu Ze''s abdomen, and put his palm up, probably because of too much stuff, causing Xu Ze''s stomach to feel a little bulging.


    "Are you still eating?" Mu Chenfeng asked Xu Ze''s mellow earlobe with the tip of his tongue.


    Xu Ze has no strength now, and the grains are basically handed out. He bowed his head and bit on the man''s shoulder without answering Mu Chenfeng''s words. He was not polite, and bit his teeth.


    Mu Chenfeng didn''t take that pain in his eyes at all, but he was full of joy in his heart, because it was the exclusive mark bitten by his wife, and he was the only one in the world.


    "Bite deeper, so that the traces can stay longer." Mu Chenfeng said.


    Xu Ze gave him a look that you were afraid of being a fool.


    Mu Chenfeng laughed and exercised with his lovely wife in his arms for a long time. After coming out of the hot spring, Xu Ze never went to the ground. Later he fell asleep when he was really tired. Mu Chenfeng pulled the quilt and covered Xu. Choosing herself, Xu Cho did not sleep long. The daughter who had been playing outside rushed into the house. When Xu You saw that Dad was asleep, she immediately slowed down her footsteps. She took off her shoes, climbed to the top I opened the quilt and slept next to Daddy. Daddy has always had a good smell on his body. The smell is very reassuring. Xu You is also tired of playing. After lying down, he also fell asleep soon.


    Mu Chenfeng looked at these two of his favorite people by the bed, and for the rest of his life, he knew that he would be the happiest person in the world.


    Xu Ze has been in this world for ten years. He has been with Mu Chenfeng and his daughter every day for ten years. Every day is happy and joyful. He is so happy that he is a little reluctant to leave the world. He wants to be here to grow old, but he Because of the particularity of his body, he will not grow old, only two other people will grow old.


    Although leaving in this way was a kind of harm to the two of them, but after all, he was not a person in these worlds. He had come to do tasks and spent ten years, which was enough.


    On the day of leaving, Xu Ze asked the system that came to pick him up, if they could see each other again.


    The system knew that Xu Ze might have discovered something, so the system said, "Maybe it can."


    Although it is an ambiguous answer, it is much better than not being able to answer this kind of answer. Xu Ze puts his palm on his chest. He has always thought that he is not such a person who is so easily moved. He has always had this concept after traveling through many worlds. I don''t know when I started to be loved so deeply by people in these worlds. Although he has weak feelings, he is not a person who has no feelings at all. It may have been destined to be moved.


    It would be best if they could meet again in the future. If not, they could only say that their fate was like this.


    It would be a little regretful, and maybe spend every day together happily, Xu Ze is very grateful.


    Unlike the original world, now Xu Ze will definitely tell the person who loves him when he wants to leave.


    Xu Ze didn''t want his daughter to see him leave, so he only told Mu Chenfeng about it. The two stood on a mountain top, and Xu Ze''s black hair was blown by the mountain breeze. He turned to Mu Chenfeng. :"I''m leaving."


    Of course Mu Chenfeng knew what these words meant, but he didn''t understand what Xu Ze said.


    "Go, where are you going? Yes, take me and Youyou, and we will accompany you at the end of the world." Mu Chenfeng could actually detect something in Xu Ze''s eyes, but he deliberately ignored it.


    "It''s not this to go, but to leave, to die." Xu Ze knew that it was cruel to Mu Chenfeng to say this, but this was their fate for each other, a fate that could not be struggled.


    Mu Chenfeng smiled: "You have eaten the blood-stained bead, you are in good health, and there will be no other people who can hurt you in front of me. What are you talking about? Don''t make such a joke."


    Xu Ze shook his head: "It''s not a joke, this is the final farewell."


    Mu Chenfeng pulled Xu Ze into his arms, and he touched his wife''s forehead, nothing unusual.


    "Well, don''t say anything like this in the future, you know I won''t like it, and if you leave, what do you do about Youyou, she will definitely cry, I am not good at coaxing her."


    Xu Ze leaned in Mu Chenfeng''s arms. He encircled the man''s back, and the light in Xu Ze''s eyes dimmed a little bit, and at the same time there was reluctance and slight sadness.


    "Just tell Youyou that I am asleep, and with you, I believe you will take care of her."


    "You can''t leave!" Mu Chenfeng clutched Xu Ze''s clothes tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I have a lot of things to hide from you, but I can''t tell you about this. Maybe, we can meet again in the future, and I will recognize you for the first time at that time." Tears began to flicker in Xu Ze''s eyes. , He suddenly felt a little pain in his heart, the pain spread silently, Xu Ze opened his mouth to breathe.


    "You can''t leave."


    Mu Chenfeng still said that, but this time his tone was slightly different from just now. He just hugged Xu Ze, so that Xu Ze would not leave him.


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound from Xu Ze. Mu Chenfeng''s heart trembled. He slowly let go of his arm. Mu Chenfeng''s eyes trembled, as if afraid to look at Xu Ze, but he still turned towards Xu Ze Look, the eyes that were originally opened will be completely closed.


    Mu Chenfeng smiled, the whole world quickly faded before his eyes, and the most important person in his life was gone.

 Chapter 137： 01: I am pregnant

    Xu Ze arrived in the new world. After receiving all kinds of information about this body, Xu Ze got up and walked outside. It would be late at night, and there was only some faint light around, and the night was dead, as if the whole world was sleeping. ,But because of the memory of the original owner, Xu Ze knows that there are still many people who are not sleeping like him. To be precise, there are still many zombie creatures. This is a doomsday world. A strange disaster occurred in the world more than half a year ago. , A virus that humans can hardly resist has swept the entire earth. More than half of the people were unable to resist their physical skills at the beginning of the virus attack, and the virus invaded the body and became a walking dead.


    In the remaining half, many people were attacked by zombie creatures. The zombies here not only refer to humans, any animals, and even creatures. The virus has a strong ability to mutate and can even act on plants. Due to mutation, many plants have become terrifying existences that can swallow humans and have hunting capabilities.


    Xu Ze walked out of their room. They found a villa on the mountain. They currently use this villa as a temporary foothold, but everyone knows that this is only temporary. Soon they will have to move to another place before the virus has invaded. Before the world, human beings were the masters of this planet, occupying a position of absolute dominance, but now, as other creatures on the planet mutate, the former ruler has become prey in an instant.


    Although some humans have mutated their bodies in the fight against viruses, some humans have begun to have various abilities, but after all, there are still a few people with abilities. In the face of other hunters everywhere, the human side is just lingering. , As for how long it will last, no one can predict. Now everyone¡¯s mentality is the same, and one day can be counted as one more day.


    Xu Ze walks downstairs. There are guards around the villa at any time. It''s not that Xu Ze can sleep peacefully in the middle of the night. As the person with the strongest abilities in this place, Xu Ze has strong personal comprehensive ability and everyone respects. He, and follow his arrangements.


    When they walked to the door, the people at the door saw Xu Ze suddenly come out, and he was almost drowsy, but immediately refreshed.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Xu Ze nodded slightly. He looked to the other side of the mountain. When he was in the room, he seemed to be unable to hear any sound, but when he came out, he could keenly detect a lot of rustling in the dark night.


    Those zombies and mutated zombie creatures have super perceptive powers just like the supernatural beings. The humans here have been discovered by them, but although those things are not as intelligent as humans, the hunter''s instincts are still there. , Knowing that he might not be able to attack here rashly, so those things are waiting for a suitable time.


    That time Xu Ze knew when, just two days later, from the memory of the original owner, two days later there will be a heavy rain, heavy rain, and Xu Ze himself led a team out to find food, and the zombie creatures took advantage of this time. They attacked and slaughtered all the people in the villa. By the time Xu Ze and the others rushed back, it was too late. The bodies of their companions were all dragged away, leaving only some shocking blood on the ground.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Xu Ze asked the guard standing outside the house.


    The guard shook his head: "It''s still the same as before."


    "Yeah." Xu Ze didn''t say much. Regarding what happened two days later, only he, a traverser, knew about it. Others didn''t know it. Xu Ze didn''t intend to disclose it for the time being.


    Right now he has another purpose, and that is to meet the father of the child in his stomach.


    Men are also the role of sentinels, but they are not outside the villa, but a little farther away. The men are quite uncomfortable. After they came to them, they basically didn¡¯t say a word, and Xu Ze just said the simplest things. Others They all think that men have this kind of personality, they are not easy to get along with, and men¡¯s eyes are very strange, like the beast eyes of beasts. When staring at people, they give people a horrible feeling that he has to rush over at any time. The man was arranged to be far away, so that everyone would not be afraid of seeing the man.


    As far as the original owner is concerned, the original owner only regards men as an obedient tool. It is okay to see a man''s strength value and let people stay in his team. In fact, the original owner does not like men, and even has a heart for men. Conflict, after all, the original owner was a straight man. In an accident, the original owner accidentally got a trick when he was out. There is a mutant plant that emits pollen. The pollen has an aphrodisiac effect. The original owner didn¡¯t know it. As a result, something went wrong. I didn¡¯t know the man, but just happened to be passing by. The original owner saw someone there, so he took the initiative to rush up. Later, the original owner pestered the man and put the person to sleep. Originally, the original owner just thought it was a shot. Thinking of the man who refused to leave afterwards, he had to follow the original owner. The original owner couldn¡¯t drive him away. Once the original owner saw that the man was a wood-type supernatural person. Although the original owner saw the man, he would easily think of a certain day, but now it¡¯s not taking care of him. When you have self-esteem, there is such a person who is willing to be his tool, and the original owner thinks that it should not be used for nothing.


    After that, the original owner allowed men to follow them, but was not allowed to get too close to him without his permission.


    And the man did listen to the words of the original owner, and even when the identity of the mutant creature was discovered later, the man did not seek help from the original owner. The original owner learned the truth from others after the man died.


    In the end, the original owner was betrayed because of a wrong belief, and fell into the abyss with two lives.


    Xu Ze left the villa and walked into the woods. Xu Ze¡¯s power belongs to the electric power. As long as there is water in his body, he can be attacked. There are zombies, wild beasts and zombie creatures around, and those bodies have water. With electricity all the way, the surrounding zombies fell to the ground, their bodies were scorched black by the electricity, and the birds in the forest were startled to fly, and the cats fluttered their wings to leave.


    These movements were quickly conveyed to the man who was standing on a huge boulder. The man turned his head and looked into the dark woods. He knew that someone had come by. And, unsurprisingly, it was Xu Ze, who was staying with humans. Over time, a man has a strong learning ability and has basically learned human language, but he knows that he is not a real human being, and his true identity has been discovered, and he has always maintained a alienated character. Other humans seem to be afraid of those who are fragile. Prey, a man knows that he can hunt them easily as long as he wants to. Once men did treat humans as prey, but his mind changed that day when a handsome human rushed to his arms with a crimson face. Here, the man originally wanted to break the other''s neck directly, but soon the man felt that something in his body was awakened by the soft moan of the human youth, and his appetite turned into x desire at that moment.


    Men never knew that there was something more pleasant than eating in this world. After that, the fragrance of food seemed to be less attractive to men. Instead, it was the human being who made men want When you get close to him, your heart beats faster.


    But men can also see that humans don¡¯t like him. Humans are very smart. Men want to take humans away by themselves, but humans are very alert. Because they don¡¯t want to hurt each other, they choose a compromise and follow the humans. Although he can''t be too close to humans, he may look at the other person from a distance and feel the breath of youth. The man also feels satisfied, he feels that his heart is filled.


    Xu Ze never came here at this time in the past. It¡¯s strange today. The man slowly narrowed his eyes, not sure why Xu Ze came over suddenly. The man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted Xu Ze to let him leave and stop him from following. He, what should he do.


    The man worried about this.


    A man walked out of the dark woods. Some lightning flashed in his palm, and the lightning was annihilated. The man is not a human. Even in the dark, his vision is still sharp. He stared at the handsome face of humans. Men have seen many humans. Like Xu Ze, this one was the only one that made him extremely tempted.


    The man stared at Xu Ze motionless with both eyes. Xu Ze walked towards the man. Xu Ze got closer and closer. There was no sign of stopping. In the past, Xu Ze always kept a distance of at least five meters when talking to men, but now Xu Ze Walked to the man, less than one meter away.


    There was obvious surprise in the man''s eyes. He carefully observed Xu Ze''s expression, hoping to see something from it, but Xu Ze''s expression was flat and he showed no emotions.


    The man opened his lips. He wanted to speak, but then closed his mouth during Xu Ze''s provisional. He was afraid that Xu Ze would discover something abnormal in him, disguised as a human anomaly.


    "I have something to tell you." Xu Ze bends his lips, and he meets the man''s still bright eyes in the dark. This person has a lot of familiar feelings. Xu Ze instantly remembered some people he had met in the past.


    The man said nothing, waiting for Xu Ze to continue.


    Xu Ze stopped. He turned and sat on the boulder with his legs hanging in the air, looking at the mountains in the distance. The moonlight was faint, but he could still see the undulating outline of the mountains.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, and the original owner had **** with a man once, and then became pregnant. The child in his stomach is not a human being, but a mixture of human and mutant creatures. In the future memory of the original owner, his Some people think the child is abnormal, and the other party wants to destroy his child, and the original owner also found that he was betrayed, so he planned to flee, but the escape route was discovered again, and the original owner failed to escape.


    As for men, men themselves are super powerful, but at that time someone used the original owner to set the man on the man, causing the man to accidentally get caught. In the end, he didn¡¯t even leave the body, only a vine that was chopped off. The man''s body is the vine mutation.


    Xu Ze was sitting on the boulder and the man was standing next to him. The man also squatted down. His fingers were slightly bent, trying to sneak in Xu Ze''s hand. When he was about to touch him, the man quickly retracted his hand.


    "I''m pregnant and pregnant with your baby." Xu Ze suddenly turned his head to look at the man and said with a smile.


    The man watched Xu Ze''s smile. The young man would not smile at him. As long as he saw him, he would look cold and indifferent. Now he smiled at himself and said he was pregnant with his child.


    A man knows the word pregnancy, but at the same time he also knows that human males cannot have children.


    The man blinked, obviously surprised, but because Xu Ze said what he said, he didn''t show any doubt. He would believe anything he said, even if it was false.


    Seeing the man''s expression, Xu Ze knew what he was thinking. Xu Ze simply took the man''s hand and put it on his stomach.


    "You... should be able to feel it!" Xu Ze''s hands are warm, while the man''s hands are cold. His body is a vine, so naturally there is no human body temperature.


    It is precisely because he is not a human being, he belongs to a mutant creature. In perceiving life, a man has his unique ability. Although Xu Ze is still young, the abnormal man in his belly is still aware of it. There is a fellow of his own, man. Slowly raising his eyes, he was shocked and surprised.

 Chapter 138： 02: Little tempest

    "How is it?" Xu Ze moved back slightly. He held his hands behind him and raised his head slightly. Xu Ze looked at the man and saw that the mutant creature''s cold and calm face finally appeared. Traces of cracking.


    The man suddenly raised his head, and met Xu Ze¡¯s smiling eyes. These eyes suddenly overlapped with the first two of them when they first met. It was Xu Ze who smiled at him the same way, but after that, Xu Ze saw When it comes to a man, he never laughs anymore.


    "Yes, my child?" In fact, men have basically no desire to reproduce themselves. A creature like him, men have never searched for it, as if he is special, so he can pretend to be a human, other so-called similar species, All have the instinct of hunters, the instinct to hunt humans.


    Now Xu Ze suddenly told him that he was pregnant with his child, and judging from the weak life signs under his palm, the man believed that Xu Ze did indeed have a small life in his body.


    This is amazing.


    The man stared at Xu Ze intently. He had never been so nervous before. Suddenly he felt as if his whole body had lost control. At this time, he didn''t even know what expression he should face Xu Ze with.


    "Xu Ze you..." Don''t you dislike me? The man wants to ask this and why you told me this.


    Xu Ze curled his lips and smiled. He moved his gaze away from the handsome face of the man and looked back at the distant mountains.


    "I had a dream. I dreamed of something in the future. I thought about it carefully. I know you have hidden your ability. In this crisis-ridden apocalypse, I think maybe I should make some changes."


    "I''m very happy." The man stared at Xu Ze''s face, his eyes condensed deeply. No matter whether Xu Ze was lying to him, or thinking about what he got from him, the man grabbed Xu Ze''s hand, he was too excited. Caused both hands to tremble slightly.


    The man was thinking that if Xu Ze wanted his life, he would give Xu Ze his life without hesitation.


    "Knowing that you are very happy, I am actually in a good mood." Xu Ze didn''t lie. Although there are hunters everywhere who want to hunt humans, Xu Ze knows that this person will definitely give up his life with this man next to him. Protect him, it seems that some light will be seen in the future.


    Xu Ze pulled his hand out of the man''s hand. The man meant that Xu Ze was rejecting him. He was almost two meters tall and had a strong physique. Suddenly his back was rickety, and his eyes drooped. The whole person showed a large scale. The pitiful animal.


    Not to mention this scene, it really made Xu Ze a little tempted. Because of one of his small movements, this person''s mood fluctuated so much. There will be no second such person in this world.


    So Xu Ze raised his hand and rubbed the man''s hair. The man suddenly raised his eyes and his eyes were bright.


    "The person I trust most now is you. I know you will never betray me, will you?"


    The man nodded sharply: "Yes, I will never betray you."


    It was this human young man who suddenly let a man know what like is, and made him a little bit of human feelings. It was also Xu Ze who was pregnant with a man''s child. He was absolutely impossible to betray and hurt Xu Ze.


    "We will leave here in two days. I have a foreboding that something might happen." Xu Ze can talk to the man, knowing that this person will not talk to the second one.


    "Yeah." The man nodded, Xu Ze decided he would not have any doubts.


    Xu Ze looked at Qunshan in silence for a few seconds. He looked at the man: "By the way, the matter of my pregnancy with your child is kept secret, and this matter cannot be known to others."


    "I won''t say." His children, his and Xu Ze''s children, he would never let a third person know about it.


    "Does one person feel that time flies slowly every day?"


    Xu Ze asked suddenly.


    The man looked at Xu Ze with clear eyes. He shook his head slightly. A mutant creature like him was originally alone. He was used to being alone, and he could see Xu Ze every day, even if he couldn''t get close. It was enough for him. Satisfied.


    "I will stay with you from now on." Xu Ze took the initiative to hold the man''s hand this time.


    The man opened his mouth and felt the warmth in Xu Ze''s palm. The man suddenly wanted to tell Xu Ze that he was not a human at all, and that he was not the same species at all.


    Just when the man was about to speak, Xu Ze seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, Xu Ze suddenly leaned in and kissed the man. The man was taken aback first, then his eyes widened.


    "I don''t care what you are, I just need to know that you won''t betray me."


    "You also try to pretend to be as good as possible. If you are discovered by others, tell me as soon as possible."


    They solve the person who knows together. For Xu Ze, no one is as important as the child in his stomach. Therefore, if he wants to get blood on his hands, he will not resist.


    People are selfish, and most of them move forward for their own benefit.


    Xu Ze stayed next to the man in the middle of the night. He leaned on the man. The man''s body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t know what to do. Xu Ze said that he squinted for a while, then closed his eyes, completely relaxed, without a trace. Defensively, it seems that as long as a man wants, he can knock people out and then take them away. This idea is pressed in the heart of the man. He knows that Xu Ze is a human being, unlike a heterogeneous like himself, which is a group of creatures. , If he took Xu Ze away, Xu Ze would definitely not be willing.


    After Xu Ze fell asleep, the man lowered his head and kissed him gently on Xu Ze''s hair. In fact, Xu Ze still felt that he knew that the man was kissing him secretly, but Xu Ze did not move.


    When the sky came out, Xu Ze got up and left. He said to the man, "I''ll come back tonight."


    I came here secretly. Xu Ze didn''t intend to make it public yet. Waiting for a suitable time, the man sent the boulder up and down, followed Xu Ze for a while, before Xu Ze turned around and smiled with the man and waved. When the man stopped, he gently rubbed his fingers on his side, as if he could still feel the soft heat, so it was really not a dream of his own.


    Back at the villa, everyone got up one after another. Some team members saw Xu Ze coming in from outside and jokingly asked if Xu Ze ran to steal someone at night, and they didn''t call him too.


    Xu Ze replied, "Shall I call you for three rows?"


    The teammate was stunned, and Xu Ze was obviously in a good mood.


    "Three rows are three rows. I don''t mind. Although I used to have straight steel bars, I can barely bend for the sake of the captain."


    Then the teammates received Xu Ze''s indifferent look in broad daylight.


    Xu Ze walked to the living room on the first floor. There were already other team members waiting there. In the doomsday, supplies were extremely scarce. Although there are abilities like them, their abilities are only powerful in force and cannot produce food. They still need food to fill their stomachs.


    There are more than 20 people in the villa, of which only five have supernatural powers, and the others are ordinary people. Generally, Xu Ze will arrange three supernatural powers including him to go out, leaving two superpowers to help with the house, and some others The young and middle-aged will also go out. With Xu Ze and the others, the supernatural beings are not absolutely powerful, there will always be omissions.


    Xu Ze changed a little this day. He also had another defensive earth-type supernatural power who went out with him, and the other three stayed at home.


    After eating some biscuits, Xu Ze also ate half of the fruit. The fruit was extremely precious, but there was one, but Xu Ze didn''t finish eating it and left half of it.


    Then everyone got together to discuss some things, and then began to go out.


    After driving the car for a while, Xu Ze called a stop. He jumped out of the car. The child in his stomach is not entirely human. Xu Ze''s jump won''t affect the other person. Xu Ze walked a few steps to that position. It happened to be able to see a huge rock, but Xu Ze was a little strange that Teng Yan was not there.


    Where did he go? Just as Xu Ze was wondering, there was a noise in the woods. Xu Ze turned around. Not long after, a familiar figure ran over. The man turned directly over the car roof and landed firmly in front of Xu Ze.


    The man stood up, Xu Ze was over 1.8 meters tall, not too short, but compared to the man who was two meters taller, Xu Ze suddenly appeared petite, and Teng Yan straightened his body, holding something in his hands. Then he handed Xu Ze the bird''s nest he found after running a long distance.


    There are five thumb-sized bird eggs in the bird nest. Xu Ze stared at the few bird eggs obviously without expecting a man to run to find them.


    "You eat." The man motioned to Xu Ze to eat the bird eggs. Although this kind of food is small, it is nutritious. Now Xu Ze is pregnant with his child. He has to find more nutritious food for Xu Ze. The body can be better.


    This bird egg has obviously been touched by Teng Yan. When I put it back, it is estimated that the adult bird will not want it again. Xu Ze took the egg and ate it like this. Xu Ze was afraid that it would be a bit fishy, ??so Teng Yan asked Teng Yan to take the bird egg. Put it in his house, Teng Yan flew into the villa, jumped directly into the house, put the things in, turned around and rushed to Xu Ze.


    "This time you go out with us." Xu Ze said.


    The person in the car poked his head out, and the team member Zhang Ji looked back and forth on Teng Yan. Although he felt that this person was all weird, the captain said so, so let''s do it.


    "Get in the car." Xu Ze said.


    Teng Yan went to sit in the car. He was too tall, sitting in the car bound with his hands and feet, looking very wronged. Zhang Ji, who was driving in front, couldn''t help but laughed, and then received a cool look from Xu Ze.


    Along the way, there were mutant creatures, because those attack powers were not very high, so Xu Ze was easily focused.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car came to a small town. The town was empty and there was **** everywhere. The car drove in for a while and stopped at an intersection. The situation is convenient to leave.


    Several people got out of the car one after another, and when they got out of the car, Teng Yan suddenly looked to the right. It was just that there was an empty space over there, and there was nothing strange, but Li Tengyan vaguely felt that there was something weird in his heart that could not be said. Things exist and are spying on them in secret.


    Xu Ze has the memory of the original owner. He knows what lurks in this city. It is a group of huge mutant spiders, including zombies, which are the food of spiders. Therefore, this county town is so peaceful because of the existence of mutant spiders.


    Noting that Teng Yan stared at a certain place for a while, Xu Ze walked over and asked, "Is there something?"


    Teng Yan was afraid that he had a wrong perception and did not want to delay Xu Ze''s plan, so he chose to shook his head.


    As a result, Xu Ze told Teng Yan: "I believe in your judgment. If there is an abnormality, you must say it immediately."


    Staring at Xu Ze with serious eyes, Teng Yan told Xu Ze about the weirdness he had just sensed.


    "There may be something there." Teng Yan''s voice was low.

 Chapter 139： 03: hold up

    "Okay." Xu Ze''s eyes condensed slightly. In the memory of the original owner, he searched for supplies here. Xu Ze divided them into two teams. One of them was accidentally attacked by mutant spiders. Although they finally escaped, they also suffered physically. When it was hit hard, it indirectly led to the loss of the people who stayed behind at the villa in the invasion a few days later, causing heavy losses.


    At that time, the original owner did not let Teng Yan follow. Although he knew that the person liked him, the original owner did not have a lot of affection for men, so he would never bring a man when he came out to search for supplies. Xu Ze was different. He knew the future development, so he was the first Time took Teng Yan. There is an underground food store in this town. They have to get the food in it. There are many mutant spiders and they will definitely meet. Since this is the case, Xu Ze has his plans, don¡¯t wait. When the opponent came to look for them, he went first, and there was Li Qing. This person''s abilities were extremely powerful. With Xu Ze''s electric power ability, it can be said that this combination of combat power has not only doubled.


    "You go there to find it, I and Teng Yan will go here in one group." After Xu Ze decided, he divided the team of several people into two teams, and the others would look for food, while he and Teng Yan would look for mutant spiders. In fact, there is another reason why they would do this. Then they will leave the villa in a few days and pass by this small town. Of course, they can go to other small towns, but those places are even more unknown. There are more powerful creatures than mutant spiders, so I might as well choose here instead.


    Xu Ze took everything into consideration.


    "Captain, should I be with you?" said one of the team members. In fact, everyone knows privately that the latecomer named Teng Yan has ideas about their captain, and if the opponent is an ability person, although the ability is not as good as their captain, But who knows what this person thinks in his heart, people who usually don''t even say a word are like barking dogs that don''t bite people. This kind of guy will jump up and bite someday.


    As soon as Xu Ze and the team members met, they guessed what the other party was thinking. These team members all cared about his captain and worried that Xu Ze was normal, but obviously they didn''t know enough about Teng Yan.


    "Are you in a team with me? Be a drag oil bottle for me?" Xu Ze waved his hand and did not agree, then he turned around and said to Teng Yan, "Let''s go."


    Teng Yan nodded, followed Xu Ze, and walked two steps. Teng Yan looked back at Xu Ze''s teammate, his eyes were extremely plain, even as if he was looking at a weed on the side of the road.


    "Hey, did you see his eyes? Is he provoking us, thinking that the captain is in a group with him, he is self-righteous?" The team members didn''t like the look of Teng Yan, as if they were declaring that the captain was his. .


    "What do you think? It''s time to go." Another teammate didn''t bother to take care of his companions. Looking forward, he could already see a zombie smelling the human breath, and then swayed his body.


    The two began to walk into the town. On Xu Ze''s side, after separating from his teammates, he directly asked Teng Yan to take him to the top of the building, so that his vision was broad, the straight-line distance would be much shorter, and he could hide better Shape, after all, mutant spiders like to hide in the dark, not on the roof.


    Teng Yan stretched out a vine in one of his palms, and that vine stretched directly up the tall building, and then held onto the top. Teng Yan hesitated. Although Xu Ze talked a lot with him last night, it is daytime. Teng stretched out and planned to embrace Xu Ze¡¯s waist and stopped. Xu Ze saw Teng Yan¡¯s pause. He did not speak, but walked up and put his arms around the man¡¯s neck. This behavior immediately made Teng Yan quiet. It was all on, he blinked, and immediately hugged Xu Ze''s waist, but the next moment he suddenly released it again, and showed a worried and apologetic expression.


    "What?" Xu Ze was puzzled.


    "It will hurt the child." Teng Yan stared at Xu Zeyi''s abdomen.


    Teng Yan didn¡¯t say that Xu Ze really almost forgot this. Xu Ze raised his head to look at the top of the building, and then looked down at Teng Yan¡¯s left hand. He was about to tell the other party that he didn¡¯t need to hug him. He just hugged him. As a result, Teng Yan¡¯s right hand vine Suddenly diverging, a branch appeared, and that branch went around Xu Ze''s feet. Then Xu Ze''s feet left the ground, and he was hugged by Teng Yan.


    Teng Yan hugged Xu Ze, this person was carrying his child in his belly, and Teng Yan held him firmly, and the two quickly rose from the ground to the top of the tall building.


    Teng Yan could perceive the existence of danger in the dark. After going upstairs, on the rooftop, Teng Yan and Xu Ze said that he could let him go. He eliminated those threats and did not need Xu Ze to take risks.


    Xu Ze didn''t nod his head. His answer was: "It''s not one but a group. You don''t have much actual combat experience. Besides, I don''t like your injury."


    "If you are injured, who will protect me and the child?"


    Teng Yan also wanted to persuade Xu Ze to cover his mouth: "You are not allowed to refute me, what I say is what I say."


    Xu Ze deliberately coldened his face, looking as if he was going to be angry. Teng Yan had no choice but to follow Xu Ze''s meaning.


    The two of them ran on the tall buildings. Teng Yan¡¯s body was mutated from the vines. They were completely flat on the tall buildings. Soon they came to a community. Before Xu Ze entered, they felt that there was something floating in the surrounding air. With a rancid smell, Xu Ze turned his head and retched for a while, and Teng Yan looked worried.


    Xu Ze waved his hand so that Teng Yan didn''t have to worry about it. This is a normal sign of pregnancy and it will be fine in a while.


    Saying that, Xu Ze stopped for a while and asked Teng Yan to check which direction to sneak in. Xu Ze stood on a low building opposite the community and took out a fruit candy from his pocket. Putting the sugar in my mouth, the vomiting feels a lot better.


    After investigating the situation, Teng Yan returned quickly and returned to Xu Ze. He looked a little better than Xu Ze. Teng Yan was also relieved, but there were many mutant creatures in the basement of the community. Teng Yan still didn¡¯t want Xu Ze to follow him. Go down.


    "I''ll go down and take a look first." Teng Yan said.


    Xu Ze looked at Teng Yan with a faint smile. Teng Yan knew that Xu Ze would not listen to what he said. He used to think that Xu Ze was a reasonable person. I didn¡¯t know that the other party was so stubborn. Teng Yan thought about what would happen. He would definitely protect Xu Ze from accidents.


    The two walked in the direction of the community, and after entering the community, they jumped from the gate of a building to the basement.


    The basement is empty, there are not many cars parked, and there is a lot of dust on the ground. Obviously, no one has cleaned it for a long time. Some dark traces can be seen on the ground and walls. Xu Ze knows that these traces are blood. Although the ventilation equipment in the basement is no longer operating, Because there are many small patios, the air still circulates when they walk inside. Xu Ze and Teng Yan continue to walk forward. This is the bottom floor. It seems that there is a second floor. This will be daytime, mutant spiders. Not on the first floor, but as they appeared, Xu Ze¡¯s clothes touched some spider silks. The mutant spiders hiding on the second floor began to perceive them. As they walked, they appeared on Xu Ze¡¯s wrist. Transparent and difficult to detect, it stuck to Xu Ze''s hand. Before Xu Ze took it away, Teng Yan took the lead and quickly opened the silk thread.


    The more you go inside, the more humid and rancid the air becomes. Xu Ze has a candy in his mouth, but he wants to hold his breath. When the entrances on the first and second floors are open, mutant spiders crawl out. Other places There were also spiders slowly besieging them, preparing to attack Xu Ze and the invaders.


    Xu Ze lifted his palm a little, and countless electric lights appeared in his palm. The electric lights could be manipulated freely by Xu Ze. Under the strong electric current, almost half a human-sized spider was burned into coke in the first wave.


    Soon they walked to the passage leading to the second underground floor. The passage was pitch black and there was no light at all. Xu Ze walked towards Teng Yan, and he said, "When you get here, you will show me the direction."


    Teng Yan stared into Xu Ze''s eyes. He saw from inside that he was firm and strong. This person was not because of his weakness. On the contrary, he was a very powerful human being, strong enough to protect many people.


    Teng Yan hugged Xu Zezhi, and then walked straight to the second underground level. Teng Yan could see things in the dark. He could see the creatures sneaking in the dark. Teng Yan reported the other party''s coordinates to Xu Ze. Xu Choose high-current electricity to clear all the blocks.


    In the darkness, Teng Yan thought Xu Ze could not see. His entire lower body and two legs were still walking, but apart from the two legs, countless vines were born. Those vines were coiled together like tentacles, with tentacles scattered in all directions. Open, pierce into the body of the scorched spider, and then silently **** the spider''s flesh.


    Soon the bodies of those spiders shriveled and turned into corpses.


    More and more mutant spiders were dispatched. Xu Ze pressed his lips to Teng Yan¡¯s ears and asked Teng Yan to find the mother, that is, the female spider. As long as the spider was solved, no new spiders would be born here. After listening to Xu Ze''s words, Yan began to search.


    Electric lights flashed around the two of them. Through these lights, Xu Ze knew where the mutant spiders were. The electricity passed directly. The smell of coke replaced the pungent rancid smell, but Xu Ze still smelled uncomfortable. He hit a few times. The sneeze interrupted Teng Yan¡¯s perception. Teng Yan¡¯s attention returned to Xu Ze. He let Xu Ze go down, took off his clothes and let Xu Ze cover his mouth and nose. Xu Ze did not agree with Teng Yan. You are polite, take the other party''s clothes and cover your nose.


    "Have you found it?" In the four flashes of electric light, Xu Ze calmly asked if Teng Yan had found the mother.


    Teng Yan shook his head.


    "That''s it!" Xu Ze laughed suddenly, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce, and the entire second underground floor was illuminated by the flashing electric light, and even the metals were all electrified and vibrating.


    The electric light dimmed, Xu Ze looked to the left, and spiders around began to gather there. Obviously there were things important to them. Xu Ze grabbed Teng Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s over there, quickly. !"


    Teng Yan knew what Xu Ze meant. He picked up Xu Ze and rushed over. While blocking the two of them, Teng Yan was moving backwards. The blow just now consumed a lot of Xu Ze''s abilities. During the recovery phase, no more large-scale electric shocks were used. Numerous vines appeared behind Teng Yan. Those vines entangled the spiders'' bodies, and then the spiders were slammed against the wall, and the tips of the vines were as sharp as blades. Directly pierce the spider''s body, and then **** the spider''s flesh and blood.

 Chapter 140： 04: Baby

    Teng Yan did not hide from Xu Ze in the scene of absorbing the flesh and blood of spiders. He believed that Xu Ze would not look at him with strange eyes even if he knew it. Xu Ze looked at the spiders'' bodies dry and shriveled, and his expression was surprised for a moment, Xu Ze Then he reminded Teng Yan, don''t worry about solving these spiders, and eliminate the mother body.


    The mother spider seemed to have sensed the danger and was retreating, while other spiders began to rush to stop Xu Ze.


    For a while, his sight was completely obscured, and countless spiders rushed up frantically and got too close. If Xu Ze directly used the power, it is estimated that the spider''s body could hit him, and Teng Yan, although this was his and Xu Ze''s. The first time I came out, the first time I cooperated, but Teng Yan seemed to know what Xu Ze meant in an instant, countless vines came out of him, and those vines instantly surrounded Xu Ze and Teng Yan, forming a whole The two of them clearly had a solid barrier. With the help of Teng Yan, the scorched spider corpses fell on the barrier without touching Xu Ze''s body.


    The mother body had already ran out from the second underground floor. Xu Ze and Teng Yan also searched for the escape route of each other and chased them up. The mother body was very easy to distinguish. Both the size and the color of the body were different from other spiders. Xu Ze found out immediately. The mother body, there are still many spiders protecting around the mother body, and there is a steady flow, at least there are thousands of them, Xu Ze grabbed Teng Yan¡¯s hand, said a word, and Teng Yan read what Xu Ze meant under his eyes. , The vines stretched up to cling to the high place, Xu Ze was held by Teng Yan, and the two flew towards the mother body together, making a flying posture in the air, and Teng Yan did not stop using the vines to stabilize The body, the two of them soon swung on top of the female spider''s head, and other spiders found Xu Ze and them, but it was too late. Numerous vines instantly wrapped around the mother''s body, restricting the spider''s movement, and then a huge electric shock. Attacking from a height, the spider even made a terrifying sound.


    After the female spider was killed by an electric shock, the other spiders instantly panicked. The terrain was open and the spiders flew towards Xu Ze, but Xu Ze and the others stood on a tall building, and they killed as many spiders as they climbed. , To be precise, it was Teng Yan who was resisting. As for Xu Ze sitting on the roof, watching these spiders come and die.


    But this attack did not last long, knowing that there was a great disparity in power between each other, and that their female spiders were dead, and the rest began to give up the attack, drill underground, and hide back into the dark.


    The fierce battle just ended in a blink of an eye. Xu Ze was still sitting. After all, he had fought and was a little tired. Teng Yan sat down beside Xu Ze. He turned around and saw Xu Ze sweat on his forehead. Teng Yan asked Xu Ze if he wanted to look for it. A place to rest for a while.


    Xu Ze thought for a while, anyway it was still early, so he nodded.


    After that, Teng Yan held Xu Ze and often fell down. Instead of falling to the ground, he went to a certain floor of the high-rise building and entered one of the rooms. The glass window made Teng Yan kick and he went into the house and Teng Yan took Xu Ze. Put it down, Xu Ze walked to the living room. There is a sofa in the living room. Xu Ze lay directly on the sofa. Pregnant people are always sleepy. Not long after Xu Ze lay down, he fell asleep. During the period, Teng Yan went out. , Because he noticed other teammates coming by the window, obviously the situation here attracted them.


    Teng Yan and his teammates said that Xu Ze was resting upstairs, and his teammates were anxious at the time, thinking that something was wrong with Xu Ze.


    "It''s okay, he''s just tired." Teng Yan said. The teammates were still suspicious and walked upstairs. They saw that Xu Ze was indeed okay, but when they were sleeping, the teammates believed Teng Yan''s words.


    They found a video warehouse. It can be said that they are lucky. The warehouse still has a lot of food. The team members asked Teng Yan to continue to look after their captain. They went to carry the food. Teng Yan must have no problem. After the team left, Teng Yan Just squatting in front of the sofa, his gaze slowly moved from Xu Ze¡¯s sleeping face to Xu Ze¡¯s abdomen, and gently put his hand on it, as he felt last night, there is indeed a life in it, which belongs to him and Xu. Choose two babies.


    As long as Xu Ze slept, Teng Yan kept squatting and stared at Xu Ze for a long time.


    Xu Ze''s eyes trembled and slowly opened his eyes. Turning his eyes to see Teng Yan on the side, Xu Ze raised his wrist to check the time, and slept for more than half an hour.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Xu Ze asked.


    "They have been here, found food, and moved there," Teng Yan said, and then he reached out to Xu Ze.


    A strand of hair curled up near Xu Ze''s ear, and Teng Yan suppressed the strand of hair, but as soon as he lifted his hand, the hair curled up again, and Teng Yan pressed it again.


    Xu Ze grabbed Teng Yan''s hand: "Then let''s go and meet them."


    Teng Yan was a little unhappy, because when he met those people, Xu Ze didn¡¯t belong to him. He and Xu Ze wouldn¡¯t be the only ones like now. If they were killed, the idea would turn around to let Teng. Yan was dismissed, that was Xu Ze''s teammate, and Xu Ze cared about each of them.


    The two left the high-rise building and walked out of town together. They heard the sound of cars on the road, so they stopped. It didn''t take long for the teammates to drive up. It was a small truck, which was different from when it came. Lots of food in big boxes and small boxes.


    The truck stopped in front of Xu Ze and his teammates poked their heads out and Xu Ze waved.


    "Captain, luck is super good today, look at the back!"


    Xu Ze nodded pretending to be ignorant, and then praised his teammate: "Yes."


    "That is necessary." The teammates were very happy.


    "By the way, Captain, you met the mutant spider just now, didn''t you get hurt?" The other team members still cared.


    "No." Xu Zela opened the door and got into the car, and Teng Yan got in the car from the other side.


    The truck started again, and the two team members were talking excitedly in front. The food found this time is estimated to be enough for everyone to eat for a month or two.


    Xu Ze seemed to be in a pretty good mood, but he was good not because he found these foods, but because he solved the annoyance of mutant spiders.


    Xu Ze looked at the front of the car. Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and his gaze retracted from the front to his lap. Xu Ze saw that his hand was held by Teng Yan.


    The hands of non-human creatures are cold. This touch reminds Xu Ze of a certain person in a certain world that he has traveled through. That person is not a human being. Although the opponent is different from the one here, Xu Ze knows that these people finally Self strategy, treat him and children as treasures.


    Xu Ze turned his head and looked at the retreating mountains outside the window. He will not let himself have a baby and the man next to him will end up with those tragic endings. They will live their lives in peace, even in this crisis-ridden end. in.


    The truck drove back to the villa, and everyone greeted them when they saw them coming back. When they saw Teng Yan suddenly getting out of the car, many people''s expressions changed a little, but when Xu Ze got out of the car, everyone Smiles again.


    Someone came over to unload the food from the car, and Xu Ze stopped it.


    "Just take out the food for about two days and put the rest on it. It happens that everyone will be there. I will tell you something, and we will leave here in two days." Xu Ze looked at everyone and told everyone of the decision he had made. .


    "Why? Isn''t it nice to live here? If you leave, where will you go next?" Someone objected.


    Everyone also looked at Xu Ze and waited for Xu Ze to say.


    "Today, Teng Yan and I went to the next town to search for food. We were attacked by mutant spiders on the way. After some fighting, I found that those mutant spiders are not the same as the mutant creatures we encountered before, and their attack power is stronger. I guess that maybe there are not only mutant spiders nearby, but other more threatening mutant creatures. We have stayed here long enough. This is not a good defense point. If there is a bigger invasion, I think we Probably can''t retreat all over."


    Xu Ze gave the reason for his decision to leave.


    This reason is actually not very convincing, but Xu Ze is the person with the most prestige here. As long as it is good for everyone, everyone can probably understand it.


    "Okay, then do what you said, Captain Xu, we have no objection."


    Xu Ze smiled and nodded. Others gathered around the truck, watching what they were looking for this time. The food was distributed according to the amount, and no one would fight for it.


    Xu Ze glanced at Teng Yan. He walked upstairs. Teng Yan followed Xu Ze and went to the room. Xu Ze sat on a chair. He poured a glass of water to drink. He put down the cup and Xu Ze saw the table. A few bird eggs left.


    Teng Yan walked over and looked at Xu Ze''s slender hand: "I''ll cook it for you." Humans eat cooked food, unlike inhuman creatures like them, who prefer to eat raw food.


    "Don''t worry, you sit too." Xu Ze pointed to the chair next to him, and Teng Yan walked over to sit on the chair. He was sitting upright, even putting both hands on his knees, regardless of age and body shape. , Like a pupil listening to a teacher.


    This scene made Xu Ze laugh, but Xu Ze didn''t point out Teng Yan''s problem.


    Xu Ze looked at Teng Yan for a while. This person was disguised very well. From his appearance, it was basically impossible to tell that he was actually not a human being at all, but a disguised creature.


    "You can **** the body of a spider, I saw it." Xu Ze said.


    Teng Yan suddenly became nervous, he opened his mouth to explain, but Xu Ze then raised his hand to interrupt him.


    "I know you are different from us, but I don''t mind, as long as you don''t hurt the people here."


    "This kind of thing can only happen in front of me and cannot be seen by others. Most humans have serious xenophobia. If they know that you can **** other people''s bodies like mutant creatures, they will reject you and even treat you as enemy."


    "Then would you..." Teng Yan became nervous.


    "Me?" Xu Ze smiled, he touched his stomach, Xu Ze shook his head, "I am pregnant with your child, do you think I will?"


    Teng Yan knew that he had asked the wrong question, so he apologized to Xu Ze: "I''m sorry."


    "It¡¯s okay. I think you don¡¯t spend much time with humans. You should learn a lot of things. There is one sentence you should remember. You should not believe anything that anyone else says except what I said. If you doubt, then ask me."


    Needless to say, Xu Ze, in fact, Teng Yan would not trust other people casually.


    "Well, I know." Teng Yan nodded seriously.

 Chapter 141： 05: Secretly

    "Yeah, that''s good, and I have your child, you must keep it a secret." Xu Ze reached out and made a secret gesture in front of his mouth.


    Teng Yan looked at the sly smile on Xu Ze''s face. He stood up and wanted to walk towards Xu Ze. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the door, and Teng Yan stopped moving.


    Xu Ze let the opponent in, the door was opened, and the person who entered was Chengkang, a member of the supernatural power.


    When Cheng Kang saw Teng Yan also in the room, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t pay much attention to Teng Yan. He came to Xu Ze: "Captain, I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Kang gave Teng Yan a sideways look, obviously he didn''t want to be heard by the other party.


    Xu Zeshi believes in Teng Yan more, because this person will never betray him, but this is a secret between him and Teng Yan. Xu Ze asked Teng Yan to go out first. His fingers went smoothly under the hem of his clothes. Cheng Kang didn¡¯t know that. What does it mean, but Teng Yan knows.


    Teng Yan nodded, his expression restored to his face without wave, he walked out of the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    Xu Ze got up from the chair. He walked to the window and looked out the window. He could see some zombies shaking in the woods.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Xu Ze asked Chengkang.


    "Really moving out of here so soon?" Cheng Kang actually felt that this idea was too rushed in his heart. Besides, they had just found a lot of food, which could last for at least a month or two, which would cause Xu Ze to suddenly say to leave. Although Cheng Kang would follow Xu Ze''s meaning, he still wanted to ask the specific reasons.


    "It¡¯s not because of that person? I remember the captain, you didn¡¯t seem to open your eyes to that person at all. You should be clear about what he thinks of you. I always want him to be different from us. People have a strange feeling that shouldn¡¯t leave him in the team.¡± I have to say that Cheng Kang¡¯s perception is still quite keen. He noticed that Teng Yan is different from them, but he didn¡¯t know that the difference was actually more intimidating than he thought. Surprised, everyone is not exactly a species.


    "Teng Yan, he is not a threat. I can guarantee that he can harm no one. You don''t need to treat him as an enemy. He is very powerful. I want to hold him firmly and leave here. My idea is to be anxious, I trust you very much, so I don¡¯t lie to you, I always feel a little uneasy these days, and I often have nightmares at night, although I shouldn¡¯t be so superstitious, I always think it¡¯s not It¡¯s a good sign that it¡¯s better to leave here early. If nothing happens, of course it¡¯s best. I¡¯m afraid there will be something in case."


    Xu Ze¡¯s explanation was half-true, but Chengkang was enough to persuade Chengkang, and Chengkang nodded: "That¡¯s it, that¡¯s good, I¡¯m really afraid that something might happen, but you don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t let us worry about it. If people have opinions in private, I will talk about them."


    "Captain, you have been worrying about everyone, rest more."


    Cheng Kang patted Xu Ze on the shoulder, as a teammate Cheng Kang was responsible.


    Because there was food, the superpower team did not go too far in the next two days, did not drive to other places to search for food, and just wandered around the villa. Everyone''s life seemed to relax. Xu Ze and Everyone was together. He didn¡¯t go out at night, but the window was opened. Someone climbed into Xu Ze¡¯s house with a vine. Teng Yan is now very concerned about Xu Ze¡¯s body. He is always paying attention to Xu Ze. As the team leader, this group of people The leader of the team needs him to deal with many things. Suddenly Teng Yan didn''t want to see Xu Ze so tired, at least he didn''t want to see Xu Ze pregnant with his child, but there were so many things every day.


    Teng Yan was thinking about something suddenly. He looked at Xu Ze''s stomach. He was not a human being. He could use his vine tentacles to absorb the flesh and blood of other creatures. Those flesh and blood were only consciously digested by Teng Yan in his body. They Teng Yan wondered if he could transfer from Xu Ze to his body and let him raise the child. He was reluctant to see Xu Ze working so hard, but this matter still needs some experiments. Dare to transfer the child into one''s own body immediately, for fear of accidental mistakes.


    Teng Yan thought so, stretched out a tentacle, and gently opened Xu Ze¡¯s clothes. Xu Zena would be recalling the future memories of the original owner. After they leave here, if they go in the original direction, they can¡¯t get out. An accident should meet another group of people, and then meet someone who is mentally ill and feels that he is a supernatural person. The so-called new humans classify other ordinary people as old humans and stand alone as kings. He is the pinnacle of power. After meeting the original owner, he focused on the original owner and tried to put the original owner away as a plaything.


    It''s okay to avoid the other party, but at that time you may encounter other unknown things, so Xu Ze still intends to take the planned path subjectively. It doesn''t matter if you meet that person, this time is different. People who know the development of the plot It''s Xu Ze. If that person still harbors malice, Xu Ze doesn''t have much charity, and he is very willing to give him a ride.


    When Xu Ze decided to make this decision, there was a little movement in his stomach. As soon as Xu Ze lowered his head, he saw a vine digging into his clothes. Xu Ze immediately caught the vine, and the electric current appeared, and the vine instantly turned black. One piece broke on the ground, and Teng Yan cut off the vine himself.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes and stared at Teng Yan. He didn''t say a word. He just kicked Teng Yan with his foot and asked the other party to explain what to do with his tentacles.


    Teng Yan replied: "I want to see how the child is?"


    "It''s only a long time now, I guess it hasn''t taken shape yet." Xu Zexiao, this person seems to be too excited to be a father for the first time. I hope the child will grow up immediately.


    Teng Yan lowered his eyes and lied in front of Xu Ze for the first time. He did not dare to look at Xu Ze, for fear that Xu Ze would find him lying to him.


    "I will take care of him." Teng Yan said.


    "That''s going to be a few months later." Now that the child is not born, he is holding it in his stomach, and it is impossible for Teng Yan to take care of it.


    Teng Yan walked in front of Xu Ze. He looked down at the human being. Teng Yan wanted to tell Xu Ze that I would find a way to transfer the child into my body, so that you would not be as tired as you are now, but Teng Yan He still chose not to talk about it for the time being, and when it was implemented, he would tell Xu Ze about the matter again, wondering if Xu Ze would praise him or not.


    The night is getting darker. Xu Ze is a human being. At night, he needs to sleep and rest. After he went to wash and slept in the blanket, as for Teng Yan, he is not a human being. For him, as long as he wants to, keep his eyes open. You could also sleep, so Xu Ze went to sleep. Teng Yan stayed in the dark to watch the night. After Xu Ze fell asleep, countless vine tentacles spread out in the darkness. From behind Teng Yan, those tentacles carefully climbed up from the bed. Climbing onto Xu Ze, but because he was afraid of awakening Xu Ze, he only dared to touch Xu Ze''s clothes and hair secretly.


    Two days passed quickly. Everyone packed up their things in advance. When they set off, they moved some leftover things. Then everyone got in the car one after another. Xu Ze and Teng Yan were sitting together. Finding that they are often together, Xu Ze did not deliberately do anything to conceal it. Some people would find it strange and inquired about it in private, but could not come up with a specific reason. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Teng Yan is a wood-type ability. Although it is seldom used, he is also a supernatural person. It is estimated that Xu Ze approached people only when the opponent had supernatural powers. Most of the others didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, Xu Ze is so good and many people like him. , Even if you line up, you can''t make it to Teng Yan.


    The convoy set off. Xu Ze and their car drove in the front. Xu Ze and Cheng Kang, who were the driver, said that they would take the same road they had walked a few days ago. Chengkang wondered if there were mutant spiders in the county town. In the past, what to do when encountering an attack, Xu Ze explained that the only female spider in the mutant spider had him and Teng Yan killed, and the rest were not to be feared.


    Cheng Kang recalled the situation at the time. When he and Wang Qi rushed to Xu Ze and the others when they heard the abnormal noise, they did see the mutant spider corpses in one place. Xu Ze would not lie to them. Cheng Kang nodded and drove to it. Turn right after the intersection ahead.


    The journey can be said to be unimpeded, and soon the convoy drove into the small county town. There were some mutant creatures with low attack power in the county town. Many zombies were also encountered. Wang Qi, who has the earth element ability, directly established a multi-faceted soil. The wall prevents the zombies from attacking. There seems to be no mutant zombies here. Ordinary zombies can only let out a grieving growl behind when they encounter a soil wall, but they can''t get over.


    A group of zombie dogs appeared in front of the car. The zombie dogs had scarlet eyes and ulcerated wounds all over their bodies, but they didn''t feel pain, and black and red blood came out of their mouths, and they rushed towards the convoy frantically. When Xu Ze took the shot, countless vines seemed to emerge from the ground. Those vines pierced the zombie dog''s body directly, stabbing the zombie dog and raising it in the air.


    With sharp eyes, Xu Ze immediately noticed that the vines of Teng Yan were absorbing the flesh and blood of the zombie dog. Xu Ze immediately squeezed Teng Yan¡¯s wrist, and the warm touch came. Teng Yan turned his head and Xu Ze squinted slightly. Eyes met, and he noticed Xu Ze¡¯s warning. Teng Yan remembered what Xu Ze had said to him. Teng Yan manipulated his tentacles and threw the zombies dogs far away, throwing them to the ground from a high altitude. The body of the zombies dog The bone was broken. Although he was not dead, it was impossible to get up and attack the convoy again.


    The road ahead was quickly cleaned up under the work of Teng Yan''s tentacles. Many people seemed to realize that Teng Yan''s abilities were useful at this time, so their views on Teng Yan changed a little.


    Cheng Kang and the others also looked at Teng Yan in the back seat, thinking that it is really impossible for people to look like. With a power like Teng Yan, it can really do much more with less.


    The team continued to move forward and encountered some small obstacles on the road, but they were all easily resolved under Teng Yan''s tentacles.


    From morning to afternoon, I stopped and rested for about half an hour in the middle. Everyone ate something, and then continued on the road. In the evening, they came to the outskirts of a city. They didn¡¯t enter the city immediately, and the convoy stopped in the suburbs. I found a few houses to live in and prepared to wait for the next day before entering the city.


    When Xu Ze''s group appeared outside the suburbs, someone in the city not far away used a telescope to observe Xu Ze''s traces, so someone walked out immediately, and that person secretly approached Xu Ze and their group. It is a supernatural person, and there will be a special feeling between them, so the other party soon knows that Xu Ze and them also have supernatural persons.

 Chapter 142： 06: sorry

    In fact, even if you don¡¯t snoop in secret, you can guess that there must be people with supernatural powers. In this doomsday where mutant creatures can be seen everywhere, ordinary humans can''t survive for too long by their own ability, and they must be attached to other superpowers. Supernatural beings are equivalent to new humans, and are more able to adapt to this cruel end time than old humans.


    After investigating the general situation of Xu Ze and the others, the people who watched left and returned to their base in the city. There was their leader, and there were already eight people with supernatural powers gathered there. Among them, their leader was the fire element. The person with the supernatural power had told the leader what he had discovered, and the leader suddenly showed a more interested expression.


    "They didn''t come in right away, they found a few houses in the suburbs to live in." The sentry reported to Zhong Qian.


    "It seems to be a very cautious person, don''t startle, wait for them to take the initiative to enter the city." Zhong Gan ordered.


    "Yes, boss." The sentry turned and left after receiving the order.


    Zhong Gan tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa. The days have become a bit boring. Those mutant creatures are afraid of Zhong Gan¡¯s power and dare not approach this city anymore, but Zhong Gan likes blood in his bones, I don¡¯t know this. Zhong Gan is looking forward to whether the people who come this time can make him happier.


    Xu Ze and the others temporarily settled somewhere in the suburbs. There are no mutant creatures nearby, but there are some wandering zombies, but they are not scary at all.


    Everyone got out of the car, simply tidied up the place they wanted to live, and then went to the building to blow the air. In addition, someone was arranged to go to watch. This was not neglected at any time, and it was rotated 24 hours a day.


    Xu Ze also stood on the roof. His teammates handed him a bottle of water. Xu Ze unscrewed the lid and took a sip. Li Qing was not there. After getting out of the car, he volunteered to go to the sentry. Xu Ze did not stop. They are you and me.


    "This place feels pretty good." The surrounding air seemed to smell good, and the teammate showed a relaxed expression.


    However, Xu Ze''s expression was not so relaxed, because he knew that there was a big trouble in the city. Although some things hadn''t happened yet, Xu Ze believed that with Zhong Qian''s hobbies, it was difficult for them to get along well.


    It¡¯s just that Xu Ze has no fear. He has the memory of the original owner¡¯s future. He knows Zhong Qian much better than Zhong Qian knows them. What''s more, he still has Li Qing beside him. This non-human potential can be said to be infinite. , Can increase its own humanity by absorbing the flesh and blood of other creatures.


    At that meeting of the original owner, because the original owner always alienated Li Qing, Li Qing was also cautious, and he did not dare to let the original owner know that he was non-human. Li Qing hid his own strength, and he could obviously absorb the energy of others. To strengthen yourself, but always restraint.


    Now this body is under Xu Ze''s control. He will not follow the old path of the original owner with one body and two lives. He will make Li Qing stronger.


    "Yes." Xu Ze said after looking at the distant city for a while. If it doesn''t work here, Zhong Gan and the others won''t settle here.


    "I don''t know if there will be anyone in the city?" The teammate said again, he just said casually, but the fact is that there are people inside.


    "I''ll know if I go in tomorrow." Xu Ze raised the corner of his mouth.


    The two stood on the roof for a while again, and then someone went upstairs and told them to go down for dinner. Anyone who was a girl had secretly promised Xu Zefang, but Xu Ze ignored it. He couldn''t accept the feelings of these people.


    It¡¯s still early after the meal. Now the communication facilities are completely paralyzed, and there are naturally fewer entertainment activities, so the night time becomes a little longer. Xu Ze has no sleepiness. The sky is densely covered with stars. Xu Ze goes to the building. When I walked outside, I walked to Li Qing''s place. Li Qing had spotted Xu Ze''s figure a long time ago. He stood there without moving, waiting for Xu Ze to come, Xu Ze walked to Li Qing, where there was a block too. Shi, Li Qing is better at choosing a place, Xu sits on the ground, he stretches out his hand and gives Li Qing something, Li Qing takes it and takes a closer look. It is a fruit candy.


    Li Qing felt curious at once. He didn''t expect Xu Ze to like this kind of sweet food, but Xu Ze then explained.


    "For pregnancy, sometimes my mouth feels bitter, so I will put some candy in my pocket."


    Li Qing stared at Xu Ze''s belly, his fingers were bent and then opened, restraining the urge to touch Xu Ze''s belly.


    "I''m sorry." Li Qing suddenly apologized to Xu Ze.


    "I''m sorry?" Xu Ze looked sideways at the man beside him.


    "If it weren''t for me...you wouldn''t be like this now."


    For humans, reproduction is not an easy task. Now the child is still young. When the child is older, Xu Ze''s actions will be affected to a certain extent by the child, and even his power will be weakened.


    "It''s unnecessary to apologize for this. It wasn''t your fault. I was not careful. I was fortunate enough to meet you at the time. Otherwise, I might not be able to get out of it." Xu Ze let Li Qing not have a psychological burden.


    Li Qing quietly shook Xu Ze''s hand. Seeing Xu Ze didn''t refuse him, his heart felt warm.


    "If I said, I want you to go with me, and the two of us will leave alone, will you come with me?" Li Qing suddenly asked this question. He himself was never a human being. He saw Xu Ze being so busy for other humans. Worry, Li Qing''s heart is not good.


    "Then you can make sure that no matter what happens, you can protect me and my child?" Xu Ze did not answer Li Qing''s question, but instead asked.


    Li Qing was stunned. He could have a stranger like him. Maybe there were others like him in other places. Li Qing shook his head honestly.


    "There are more people and everyone helps each other, and what I think is that we find a suitable place, build a base there, and build a new home for human beings. It can also be regarded as providing a stable environment for our children, not living like this. No fixed place."


    "what do you think?"


    Li Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Ze to think so far. Unlike him, his eyesight was too short and he just wanted to be with Xu Ze. After he didn''t think about them too much, he didn''t even think about them too much. Child.


    Yes, the life of running around like this is indeed unstable and not suitable for the healthy growth of their babies.


    "Okay, I will support you whatever you do." Even Teng Yan thought from the bottom of his heart that if there is someone who does not support Xu Ze or opposes Xu Ze, that voice will be suppressed by him.


    On the second day, Xu Ze did not go to the city. He sent two teammates into the city to investigate the situation in the city. When the two came back at noon, they told Xu Ze that there were humans in the city. There are quite a few people, even supernatural beings, among them, one named Zhong Gan, who invited them to the city.


    The opponent''s move was expected. Xu Ze said that he had to think about it for a while, and his teammates then said that the people who were doing it would come later, which was to express their sincerity.


    Sincerity? Xu Ze felt amused in his heart. He nodded and did not speak again. The fact that there were other people in the city soon became known to everyone here. In the last days, he could meet other surviving humans. This is enough news for those who have fled for a long time Exciting everyone, with more people, the possibility of survival is higher.


    Everyone didn''t know that the people in the city welcomed them, but this kind of welcome was not what everyone thought.


    For Zhong Qian, he has regarded people with supernatural powers like himself as new humans. For people without supernatural powers, he would not treat them with equal eyes. Ordinary and fragile human beings are fundamentally in the last days. Unable to survive, only new humans like them can survive. It can be said that the old humans depend on their existence.


    The old man is just a sign of the old age. This sign does not even have much meaning in Zhong Qian''s view. He no longer regards the old man and their new man as the same species.


    But for other abilities, new humans, Zhong Qian is still more welcome.


    There is a comparison here. If the other party has a lot of thoughts and is unwilling to listen to him, then Zhong Qian also thinks that there is no need for such a new human.


    I don''t know what will happen to the people who appear this time. Of course it is good to be obedient. If you are not obedient, you can actually. It just happens to bring some fun to Zhong Qian.


    When they got there, the people arranged by Zhong Qian drove to Xu Ze''s place. Compared with Xu Ze''s place, everyone was not very clean. Zhong Qian''s people were clean and tidy from head to toe, and they seemed to have just left the office.


    Then Xu Ze would not be there. He and Teng Yan went out and went farther. Teng Yan could absorb the mutant creature¡¯s body to increase his ability, so Xu Ze accompanied Teng Yan to find the mutant creature. The two cooperated quite tacitly. Almost invincible, in the evening, there was a glow in the sky. Xu Ze seemed to remember the situation in Zhong Qian¡¯s place. The other party seemed to send someone over, although he knew that the other party would not rashly attack because he hadn''t figured out their place. However, Xu Ze hurried back with Teng Yan.


    When I went back, the fire-type supernatural player had been waiting for almost half an hour. In fact, the other party was already angry and felt that Xu Ze deliberately did not take them seriously, but when Xu Ze appeared, the fire-type When the supernaturalist stared at Xu Ze''s overly handsome face, his eyes dimmed.


    There are former actors and stars in the old humans. They were once very popular and sought after by many fans. However, in this end of the world, even if it is a star, there is nothing special except that the face is better than others, even female stars. Now it has become everyone''s plaything, anyone can play.


    There are also good-looking men. Compared to women, men seem to sleep better. After all, there is no need to worry about pregnancy. As for wearing a condom, it is boring to play with a condom.


    Those playthings had resisted before, but they soon realized the reality. They would either die or be played with by them. The smarter ones should know what to choose.


    However, it seems that they haven¡¯t played with superstars. After all, there are not many superstars, and there are not many superstars who look better than celebrities. This time it¡¯s surprising. I didn¡¯t expect to be so attractive. A person with the supernatural power of, with a deserted face and a temperament like the mountain snow lotus that refuses to be a thousand miles away. Such a person has never played before. If I want to push this person under his body, I don¡¯t know the taste will be How wonderful.

 Chapter 143： 07: Take the initiative

    Xu Ze has good eyesight, and for a moment he noticed that the other person''s eyes were not very friendly when staring at him. He looked at his whole body, his eyes were extremely sharp, as if he was about to take off Xu Ze''s clothes at any time. Although the man quickly concealed it, Xu Ze knew he was right.


    Xu Ze saw it, and Teng Yan on the side was no exception. He had a strong possessive desire for Xu Ze. The stranger who suddenly appeared obviously had ideas about Xu Ze. Teng Yan¡¯s eyes changed instantly, and the whole person went into attack. State, when Teng Yan was on guard, Xu Ze squeezed Teng Yan''s shoulders, Teng Yan turned his head, Xu Ze showed a soothing smile, and Teng Yan put away his suffocation.


    Xu Ze walked in front of the fire-type superpower. The superpower introduced himself to Xu Ze. He stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, this is Fang Yang."


    Xu Ze also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Fang Yang, but the other party deliberately scratched Xu Ze''s palm with his fingers before releasing his hand. Xu Ze''s eyes became cold, and his heart was extremely disgusting at the time.


    The two of them walked into the house. This time, Fang Yang was not the only one, but there were also a few other people. They were all armed with guns and live ammunition. Although they were not supernatural beings, they were also somewhat armed people by their appearance.


    Walking into the room, everyone was curious about the situation in the city, so they all watched around. Teng Yan followed Xu Ze, Xu Ze and Fang Yang sat down, Teng Yan stood beside Xu Ze and stared at the opposite side with cold eyes. This person, if it weren''t for the location, or if it was somewhere else, he was the only one with Xu Ze, Teng Yan decided not to let the person in front of him who looked bad at Xu Ze feel better.


    Fang Yang told Xu Ze that there are a lot of people there, and they have all the supplies. Their leader is Zhong Qian. Recently, Zhong Qian has sent people to find a suitable place. After finding a suitable place, he will start to build a new human base. When the time comes, only the humans who want to join, Can join in.


    Now is the end, and there are not many surviving people. We should gather together and work together to achieve our common future.


    Fang Yang''s remarks are beautiful, and they are very tempting to people who have been running for their lives. Some people have begun to whisper, obviously longing for the human base.


    These people yearn, Xu Ze certainly yearned, but he yearned for a base built by him, not Zhong Qian.


    The new human base, Fang Yang¡¯s special conversational skills, is precisely the base of the new humans, the old humans without abilities, and the abilities who don¡¯t listen to them, to them, they are all alien and unacceptable. And the alien that you want to get rid of.


    "Okay, I know what you said, please give me one day, I will discuss with everyone here, and I will give you an answer tomorrow." Xu Ze smiled, and his expression did not show what he thought. dew.


    Fang Yang stared at Xu Ze¡¯s face, and the more he looked at it, the more beautiful he felt. Although Xu Ze¡¯s body was wrapped in clothes, he was also very beautiful even if he wanted to. Whether Xu Ze agreed to join them or not, Fang Yang thought He had an idea. After he went back, he told Zhong Qian that he wanted to choose this person. Although there are few supernatural powers, there are enough powers in them, and one less is not too small.


    The most suitable place for such a beautiful person is his bed.


    Fang Yang stood up, lowered his eyes and smiled like a fox: "Then I will wait for the good news."


    Xu Ze smiled and nodded, letting people send Fang Yang out.


    Fang Yang got in the car and drove far away. The people in the car asked how Fang Yang was. Fang Yang touched his chin. He licked the corner of his mouth and thought of Xu Ze''s face. Fang Yang smiled evilly: "This Looks like it''s time to play."


    As soon as Fang Yang left, everyone''s discussion became louder. Most of them seemed to be full of expectations for entering the city. On the other hand, when Xu Ze was there, the gentle smile just now had disappeared.


    The teammate found that Xu Ze''s expression was abnormal, and asked Xu Ze if he found any problems.


    Xu Ze shook his head, and then he looked at everyone: "Vote everyone. Those who want to join them will raise their hands."


    Everyone stopped talking, everybody, look at me and I look at you, and many people raised their hands.


    Xu Ze turned his head to look at Teng Yan. Teng Yan didn''t raise it. Xu Ze squinted slightly. He slowly raised his hand. This was Xu Ze''s clear statement.


    However, there were still a few in the crowd that didn''t move, except Kai Teng Yan.


    "You don''t want to go?" Xu Ze asked those people.


    "We don''t know anything about those people, and we just jumped to conclusions. I personally don''t think it''s a rational choice." A man in his forties said. He used to be a manager of a large company. Probably it can¡¯t be wrong. No matter how kind the person named Fang Yang pretends, the man still feels a kind of evil spirit from the other person. The eyes of the other person staring at them are not like looking at the same kind, more like watching. Useless alien.


    "What about you?" Xu Ze looked at the others again.


    "I personally like to live a simpler life. It feels complicated when there are more people. Of course, I still support Captain Xu''s decision.


    "It''s not bad here. I want to stay here for a while. You can go in there. If it''s really good, I''ll go in again and leave me some food." Other people''s attitudes don''t seem particularly tough.


    "Okay, I respect your decision. Although everyone here trusts me, but I can¡¯t get in. I hope it¡¯s a decision made by each of you after careful consideration. As for whether it¡¯s good or bad, you need to bear it yourself. After all, my personal ability is still very limited."


    Xu Ze clarified the words in advance, so as not to have troubles, these people would come to blame him.


    Everyone has stated that it is their own decision.


    Xu Ze then said: "If this is the case, then enter the city tomorrow afternoon."


    The crowd dispersed, Xu Ze walked upstairs to his room, Teng Yan followed Xu Ze, Teng Yan entered the room behind, and closed the door with his backhand after entering.


    "I don''t like that person." Teng Yan immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "I don''t like him either." Xu Ze walked to the window, with the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and the air was very clear, Xu Ze slowly took a breath.


    "Then why go tomorrow?"


    Teng Yan didn''t understand.


    "If you don''t go, do you think they will come?" Xu Ze leaned against the window. When he was with Teng Yan, Xu Ze was extremely relaxed, with a smile on his eyebrows, and Teng Yan stared. Looking at Xu Ze''s face, I thought of the person named Fang Yang just now staring at Xu Ze and coveting.


    "It should be." Teng Yan guessed.


    Xu Ze tilted his head slightly. He extended his hand to Teng. Teng Yan walked over. Xu Ze pulled Teng Yan into his arms and drew up to kiss him. Teng Yan''s eyes trembled and he immediately hugged Xu Ze. .


    "So, instead of waiting for the unknown, it is better to take the initiative." The several ability players there, Xu Ze knows what the ability is, and their weaknesses. Xu Ze has the memory of the original owner, so it is also clear that the other party thinks that he can do it at will Control them, but don''t know that everything is in Xu Ze''s expectation.


    "I don''t want you to have an accident." Teng Yan hugged Xu Ze and refused to let go.


    Xu Ze patted Teng Yan on the shoulder: "I am not such a fragile person, you have to remember this clearly."


    Teng Yan was not very happy. He knew that he could not convince Xu Ze, so he could only kiss Xu Ze, and the two kissed together.


    The people who were leaving the next day packed up, got in the car and left. There were a few left and didn''t go with them. Xu Ze left them some food.


    The motorcade drove into the city. It can be said that they knew the news from Zhong Qian as soon as they set off. Fang Yang came back yesterday and immediately told Zhong Qian that he wanted the person named Xu Ze. Zhong Qian did not agree immediately. For those with supernatural powers, he had to evaluate Xu Ze''s ability before deciding whether to give the person to Fang Yang.


    When Xu Ze and the others appeared, Zhong Qian stood on the tall building and looked at the approaching convoy from a distance. When a group of people got out of the car, it was almost an instant that Zhong Qian knew why Fang Yang wanted Xu Ze as a whole.


    Even Zhong Qian, who is not very interested in playing with men and women, became interested when he saw Xu Ze at first glance.


    Fang Yang was right next to Zhong Qian at that time and saw Zhong Qian''s interest when staring at Xu Zeshi.


    "How is it? You look good, right." Fang Yang squinted, and the more he looked, the more he wanted Xu Ze.


    Zhong Qian agreed with Fang Yang''s words: "It''s not bad, right, what is his ability?"


    "I don''t know yet. I haven''t played against him." Fang Yang replied.


    "Then find a chance to hand it over." Zhong Qian looked interested. He was not like Fang Yang who wanted to get Xu Ze to bed. What Zhong Qian wanted was to bring tears and pain to that deserted face. It''s a nice view, and of course it''s more interesting with a little bright blood.


    There was a gaze staring at him from a high place, Xu Ze could perceive it, but he didn¡¯t look up. He didn¡¯t look at Teng Yan, but he watched. Teng Yan¡¯s eyesight is better than humans. He immediately saw the person named Fang Yang yesterday. And the one next to him. When he met Zhong Qian''s sight, Teng Yan felt an obvious threat. It was a biological instinct that let Teng Yan know that the other party had regarded them as prey.

 Chapter 144： 08: I dont like it

    Withdrawing his gaze, Teng Yan''s pupils gradually darkened. No matter who the opponent is and what kind of power he has, he wants to hurt Xu Ze nothing in front of him. No one can hurt Xu Ze, not even him.


    Walked into the house, waited in the house for a while, and soon someone came out. Teng Yan stood behind Xu Ze and looked at the people walking down the stairs. Among them were the two upstairs just now. I met before, but Teng Yan was not very jealous of the person I met, but the other one. As soon as that person appeared, the eyes of the other person met Teng Yan again and his nerves became tense.


    Compared with Teng Yan''s momentary alert, Xu Ze had to relax a lot, as if the two men in front of him were not threatening at all, as if he couldn''t see the hidden strange eyes that they had fallen on him.


    Zhong Qian stepped forward to Xu Ze and shook his hand, and at the same time introduced himself quite kindly. Regarding Xu Ze''s name, Zhong Qian said that Fang Yang had already said it.


    "I haven''t been here for a while, and I thought it would be difficult for anyone to come." Zhong Qian said while sitting on the sofa, looking at Xu Ze who was opposite.


    Xu Ze had a smirk on his face, and his voice was clear and smooth: "I didn''t expect to meet people here at first. Seeing that there are not many mutant creatures around here, you can solve it if you want to."


    "Yes, when I first came, I arranged for people to clean up the surroundings. Now everyone is basically collecting materials everywhere, and if you meet someone who has survived, you can invite the other person to come and join us. extended family."


    "Now that you are here, it must be lively for a while."


    Zhong Qian looked like he was very welcoming to Xu Ze and them. Most people who didn¡¯t understand Zhong Qian¡¯s true nature here were deceived by Zhong Qian¡¯s seemingly friendly face. They all thought they could finally be able to get here. Stop for a good rest.


    When Zhong Gan talked about the excitement, Xu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly. The excitement in the other party''s mouth Xu Ze knew was different from what others understood. The excitement here might have something to do with torture.


    However, Xu Zeduo can act and pretends to be perfect.


    "Yeah, we can finally relax." Xu Ze finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhong Qian called a subordinate: "You go and arrange a place for Xu Ze and the others. Make sure to arrange it."


    There was a scar on the left cheek of the subordinate, and his expression was evil, but although everyone in Xu Ze saw it, they knew that they could not just look at the appearance, and the gentle and friendly expression of Zhong Qian made people subconsciously relax their guards. .


    Xu Ze stood up, did not continue to say too much, and his people followed Scar Man to the back. Scar Man knew that Xu Ze and the people here were supernatural beings, and supernatural beings were new humans according to their rules. It is higher than the old humans, but Xu Ze and these people have not yet determined whether they are companions or playthings, so Scar Man arranged a group of people together when he arranged Xu Ze''s residence.


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan did not live in the same room, but that didn''t matter. Teng Yan was different from ordinary people. He could easily sneak into Xu Ze''s room with vines.


    After the accommodation was arranged, some people were resting in the house, and some were curious about this new residence. They went out together. Regarding the house they brought, Zhong Qian and the others did not grab it. After all, they had collected a lot of materials. For Xu Ze and the others, he simply didn''t like it.


    It¡¯s still not clear about Xu Ze''s general strength of their supernatural powers, and they will wait until they are determined before making the next plan. However, it can be said that after Zhong Qian saw Xu Ze¡¯s face, he actually had some plans in his heart. People who have no need to be teammates, look more beautiful than many previous entertainment stars, running out to fight is a waste of such good resources, it should be in his hands, it is the most suitable to make the best use of other things.


    Zhong Qian and Fang Yang said that they would give Xu Ze to Fang Yang when he was almost playing.


    Zhong Qian didn¡¯t act immediately here. After Xu Ze and the others moved in, they didn¡¯t show up for a few days. The people before them were those who came before Xu Ze and them, although they all knew Zhong Gan¡¯s Cruel instinct, but because there are too many lessons learned, there were even other abilities who came here before, but those abilities were finally brutally tortured and killed by Zhong Gan, and some people tried to escape. After being discovered, he was hung up in front of everyone and let Fang Yang burn him alive with fire.


    There are too many examples of this, and the people here have basically become numb under Zhong Gan and their terror rule. When a tool man is a tool man, as long as he can stutter, he can live.


    As long as they don''t resist Zhong Qian, they can barely survive.


    So even if Xu Ze and the others came, Xu Ze and the others still have a few abilities, but everyone agrees that Xu Ze and their abilities are not Zhong Gan''s opponents, especially Xu Ze who looks too handsome. If you are the captain, just looking at the appearance, many people think that Xu Ze and their superpower team may not have too strong combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the people here are tight-lipped and don¡¯t mention Zhong Gan¡¯s past horrible methods. Others who have just arrived just think the atmosphere here is a bit strange, but apart from this, everyone has food and drink, and can even go far. For some, this is enough to make them feel satisfied.


    Regarding what he knew, Xu Ze didn''t tell anyone else. Not everyone is as good as his acting skills, including the team members Chengkang. He didn''t reveal anything.


    Only with Teng Yan, after allocating the room, Teng Yan came to his room. Xu Ze agreed with the place that Teng Yan said was not good.


    Standing by the window, Xu Ze looked out of the window. There were people walking on the road. It looked peaceful and peaceful. It seemed that this place was really a reassuring place to stay. But Xu Ze knew very well that there were many tragic deaths behind this tranquility. Dead body.


    "I don''t like the people here." Teng Yan thought of the fellow Zhong Gan, who stared at Xu Ze as if Xu Ze was already his own, which made Teng Yan extremely uncomfortable.


    Xu Ze pulled Teng Yan''s hand. There were only two of them in this room, and Xu Ze observed that this location was better, and no one around was watching them.


    "I don''t like it either, especially Zhong Qian. He smells too bloody. I am afraid that many people have died in his hands." Xu Ze squinted his eyes and looked serious.


    "Then this place..." Still going to stay?


    Teng Yan was not afraid of Zhong Qian, he was just worried about one thing, that is, Xu Ze would be harmed.


    "They came prepared, so why don''t we still have you there? You are very strong, you are stronger than anyone." This is not an exaggeration of Xu Ze, as a non-human creature, and can still pretend to be human The creatures of Teng Yan are inherently stronger than their evolved supernatural beings.


    And if Teng Yan can absorb the body of a certain ability person, Xu Ze believes that Teng Yan''s ability will reach a new level.


    "They will take action soon, and we can just wait and see." Xu Ze flashed his eyes. As a prophet of the plot, he knew enough to make him in a victorious position in future attacks.


    Teng Yan held Xu Ze''s hand tightly in his palm. He saw the light in Xu Ze''s eyes. It was obvious that Xu Ze was full of expectations for the future. If it was something that made Xu Ze happy, then he would fully cooperate with Xu Ze. As for those threats, he will do his best to eradicate them.


    After spending more than a week in peace, Zhong Gan looked for Xu Ze to the past, saying that a mutant zombie was found more than 50 kilometers away. That zombie seemed to have evolved human consciousness, and the common people around The zombies are gathered together to form an existence similar to a corps. I hope that Xu Ze and the others will be able to produce two people here to deal with the mutant zombies together. As for the supernatural person on his side, because there is another thing to do, they found it. A military factory has a lot of weapons and equipment there, and requires a lot of manpower.


    At least Xu Ze could not find a reason to refuse, because he knew that this action against mutant zombies was actually because Zhong Qian wanted to test their strength. Since they wanted to test, Then Xu Ze let them watch, but it is impossible to tell how much.


    After Xu Ze nodded his head, Zhong Qian expressed his gratitude, looking very easy-going.


    Xu Ze called Fang Yang, and he and Teng Yan also went. The team quickly gathered up and set off together.


    There was no car on the road, only their caravan and some roadblocks. Tentacles extended from Teng to transfer the roadblocks. The car drove for almost an hour and then stopped. Everyone got off.


    Standing on a hillside, not far from the foot of the hillside, you can see densely packed zombies, and the zombies seem to be moving quickly towards where they are standing. At this speed, maybe the day after tomorrow will be able to move to the present Residence, so it is indeed imperative to remove these zombies.


    Cheng Kang, a member of Xu Ze''s side, is an earth-type ability player. At that time, he activated his ability and built a high earth wall, barely blocking the way of the zombie army. However, because there are so many zombies and spread very widely, Cheng Kang¡¯s The earth wall cannot enclose all the zombies.


    In addition, their noise here quickly attracted mutant zombies. Two mutant zombies suddenly jumped out from the group of zombies. One of them was a power zombie. He swooped forward and knocked out a wall built by Cheng Kang with his body. Big hole, the zombie threw his fist on the dirt wall again, and a gap appeared in the dirt wall without smashing twice. The corpse of zombies rushed out of the gap. Before they were walking slowly, it seemed that they were ordered by the mutant zombies, and the zombies ran wildly. stand up.


    The front zombies ran and suddenly a strong current swept their bodies. The zombies were scorched by the current and fell to the ground and twitched. The zombies behind had no human perception and no fear. They continued to run wildly. The huge fire ball was wrapped, and the fire ball even gradually became larger, engulfing the surrounding zombies. The dirt wall that had just collapsed, and the gap that appeared, was blocked by a fire wall in the blink of an eye.


    The corpses of the zombies blackened by the flames fell one by one, and soon their corpses were piled up into a mountain of corpses, and the gaps were filled again.


    Fang Yang retracted his hand, his eyes slanted like Xu Ze, and the corners of his curled mouth seemed to be mocking.

 Chapter 145： 09: Two husbands

    In addition, the zombie has a metal ability. As soon as he shot it, countless sharp swords attacked from a high altitude to where Xu Ze was standing. Xu Ze¡¯s electric power attacked upward, but metal swords were everywhere, Xu Ze¡¯s. At this time, the ability cannot completely withstand the attack. As for Teng Yan, his ability can be said to be restrained by metal by nature. Those vines that extend out were cut off by a sharp sword. Later, Fang Yang set fire. Saved Xu Ze and the others.


    However, when the fire was set, I didn''t know if it was the other party''s intention or did not control it. The fire almost burned Xu Ze, and a vine rolled up Xu Ze''s body and gave Xu Ze to the future.


    Seeing that Xu Ze and the others were about to have an accident, Fang Yang apologized falsely. The attitude of the apology was personally clear and not sincere.


    When Fang Yang walked over, his gaze was already contemptuous. He naturally knew the abilities of these mutant zombies, but he didn''t reveal much information on the way there. Fang Yang and Xu Ze said, "You guys go and deal with that zombie. This one will be left to me, without your intervention, lest I accidentally hurt someone next time."


    When Cheng Kang heard Fang Yang¡¯s secret taunts, his heart surged, and he wanted to get a clod directly and smash it on Fang Yang¡¯s face, but after Xu Ze walked over and patted Cheng Kang¡¯s shoulder, Cheng Kang endured it.


    A few people walked to the side to stop the power zombie. The zombie had obviously evolved into a human force. After seeing Xu Ze and the others appeared, not only did they not go forward, but backed back to the group of zombies. , Anyway, there are many zombies, these are not intelligent zombies to drag humans, as for he turned around, led other zombies to other places, gradually expanded the scope, Chengkang''s soil wall was built, and then he was forced The type of zombies was smashed, and the construction speed of the earth wall was not as fast as the zombies running. The front line gradually stretched longer. Xu Ze and the others were not able to get together again. Xu Ze, Chengkang and Teng Yan gave instructions. Let the two separate.


    "Captain, you are also careful." Cheng Kang said with concern before leaving.


    But Teng Yan clearly refused to leave Xu Ze. Xu Ze saw that Fang Yang had gone far, and hit the zombie with the metal ability far away.


    Xu Ze then whispered to Teng Yan: "The power zombie''s attack power is actually very limited. You should pay attention to find the opportunity and swallow him."


    Teng Yan opened his eyes slightly and realized that Xu Ze meant this.


    "What if someone else sees it?" Teng Yan worried about this issue.


    "No, I''ll give you a cover." The power of the power zombie is also huge. When Xu Ze came here, he didn''t actually want to solve both of the zombies, but when he saw Fang Yang almost set him on fire, he suddenly So he changed his mind, it was better to let Teng Yan eat it, and make Teng Yan''s power stronger.


    Teng Yan naturally trusted Xu Ze, and he did whatever Xu Ze asked him to do.


    Although Teng Yan is not a speed-type superpower, because of his ontology, he can rely on various tentacles. Only where there is entanglement, he can immediately move over. Teng Yan checked the surrounding terrain, which is not completely There are a lot of trees growing on the flat land of Teng Yan, which is almost regarded as Teng Yan¡¯s home field. Teng Yan¡¯s tentacles wrapped around the tree trunk and continued to move forward, even passing through the group of zombies. Fang Yang saw Teng Yan go to the group of zombies Go, although I don''t like this person much, but at any rate he is still his teammate. I am still a little worried about Teng Yan going in so directly.


    He then went to see Captain Xu Ze. Seeing that Xu Ze¡¯s expression was not unusual, he should be a little sure. He and Xu Ze have known each other for some time. It can be said that Xu Ze¡¯s current decision is basically not missed. It was Xu Ze who led them. Struggling to survive in the last days, without Xu Ze''s correct leadership, even if he is a supernatural person, it may be difficult to live safely until now.


    So Fang Yang didn''t question Xu Ze''s decision, and focused on solving the immediate troubles.


    Teng Yan soon came near the power zombie. The zombie still had some perception of the upcoming crisis. He retreated to the group of zombies and prevented Teng Yan from approaching him. When Teng Yan tried to wrap his body with vines At that time, the mutant zombies directly grabbed the zombies next to him and threw them up. He also grabbed the vines directly with his hands and tore the vines with powerful force. Teng Yan watched his vines break to the ground, and his pupils began to slowly change. It became a very light gray, like an icy fake eye attached.


    A huge current suddenly attacked, and the ability zombie was almost attacked, and then he twisted his neck and looked at Xu Ze. The human being was obviously much weaker, and he could solve the opponent first.


    The supernatural zombie bowed, and the next moment he swooped toward Xu Ze, the speed was as fast as a sharp sword shot out.


    Xu Ze saw the supernatural zombies rushing towards him, he called Cheng Kang, Cheng Kang immediately ran over, erected two earthen walls in front of Xu Ze, but Cheng Kang soon surrounded by groups of zombies, so he could not immediately come to Xu Choose your side.


    "Captain, be careful!" Cheng Kang shouted.


    Xu Ze stepped back, and there were zombies around him. He was distracted to attack those zombies. Under the violent impact, the earth wall in front of him collapsed quickly. Just when the ability zombies were about to rush in front of Xu Ze, Xu Ze suddenly couldn''t move. He even laughed at the zombie who came and attacked him. The zombie felt a little strange, but he was right in front of him. He didn¡¯t care about the others. He was ready to deal with this arrogant human immediately. The zombie¡¯s fists were already When he lifted it up and slammed Xu Ze''s body severely, suddenly he couldn''t move.


    The zombie twisted his neck and looked down, and saw that his chest was penetrated by a sharp vine.


    The vine was still turning inside the corpse, and at the same time countless vines sprang up from the ground, entangled the limbs of the zombies, and the vines quickly gathered, almost crushing the bones of the zombies.


    The power zombie let out a terrifying low roar, he moved his wrist, turned his back, grabbed the vine pierced into his body, and tried to pull the vine out.


    After only pulling out a little bit, the vines in his body behaved abnormally. The zombie''s body shook violently. He roared again, and the vines that entangled his body began to pierce into his body, and the vines became Like countless straws, they quickly sucked the flesh and blood of the zombies, and the zombies with the ability to roar louder, and the surrounding zombies heard the sound rushing, but the dirt walls came out of the wall, and Xu Ze¡¯s electric shock, the zombies for a moment Inaccessible.


    Over there, Cheng Kang heard the roar of the zombies and was very curious, but due to the obstruction of the earth wall and the electric shocks that flashed from time to time, Cheng Kang could not confirm what was going on with Xu Ze.


    But he guessed that Xu Ze and the others won, because Cheng Kang saw Teng Yan rushing past at a very fast speed.


    After a while, the roar of the mutant zombies stopped. Without the command of the mutant zombies, the other zombies soon dispersed. Cheng Kang then returned to Xu Ze. Except for Xu Ze sweating on his forehead, there was no injury anywhere else on his body. Fang Yang Turn around and look around.


    "Hey, where is the mutant zombie?" I didn''t even see the corpse.


    Xu Zeyang pointed to a place where many zombies were hacked.


    "Below there, do you want to see? You can go and pull it." Xu Ze joked with leisurely heart.


    Cheng Kang immediately showed an expression of disgust, and he waved his hand again and again: "Farewell, I feel sick after thinking about it."


    Xu Ze smiled and turned his head. He looked at Teng Yan. Teng Yangang had absorbed the flesh and blood of the mutant zombie. His expression seemed abnormal, but he noticed that when Xu Ze was looking at himself, Teng Yan shook his head slightly, saying that he was all right and let Xu Choose not to worry about yourself.


    Then Teng Yan wrapped the vine around Cheng Kang''s body. Cheng Kang was startled, and only when he found out that it was Teng Yan¡¯s vine, did he put a little guard down, and Teng Yan walked to Xu Ze¡¯s side and hugged Xu Ze. Holding the people, dragging Cheng Kang with the vines, several people ran along the outside of the group of zombies, directly circled most of the circle, and went to the opposite side, because the group of zombies followed them and turned around.


    Teng Yan put Xu Zeji on a tree, making Xu Ze not allowed to do any more. Xu Ze is not alone now, and there is one in his stomach. The fierce battle Teng Yan does not want Xu Ze to be physically ill.


    Teng Yan jumped off the tree. He and Cheng Kang stood on the high wall built by Cheng Kang. The two worked together to deal with the zombies that came up. Although Cheng Kang was a defensive ability, he found him himself. The stones can also be used for attacks.


    For example, he built a wall, and then manipulated the wall to lean forward, directly pressing on the bodies of the zombies, the zombies group has no abilities, and the crushed hands and feet can only struggle on the ground, while Teng Yan activates countless vines to entangle the zombies. Throwing the zombies into the air, then slammed to the ground.

 Chapter 146： 10: not human

    On the side Cheng Kang watched Teng Yan throwing zombies like watermelon, and he was dumbfounded.


    Without the command of the mutant zombies, the remaining corpse of zombies quickly dispersed, all flying around like headless flies. Cheng Kang manipulated the huge dirt wall to press the zombies underneath. He and Teng Yan worked together here. Obviously the efficiency is quite high.


    The remaining zombies were basically not enough to be afraid of. Teng Yan looked towards Xu Ze and let Cheng Kang continue. He was worried about Xu Ze''s condition and stretched out the vines to entangle the branches and flew to Xu Ze''s side.


    There were zombies gathered under the tree where Xu Ze was, but those zombies could not climb the tree, and Xu Ze did not use any abilities anymore. Since Teng Yan and the others were there, his pregnant husband could be lazy, so he would steal it for a while.


    Seeing Teng Yan coming back, Xu Ze sat up slightly, and when Teng Yan was about to pull Xu Ze up behind Xu Ze, something suddenly broke through the air. It was too fast, and Teng Yan unexpectedly I didn''t notice, and the target was him and Xu Ze. Teng Yan suddenly hugged Xu Ze, and the two of them fell under the tree. When their bodies were about to touch the zombies on the ground, countless vines jumped under him. After coming out, the vines stretched around, entwining the tree trunks and stabilizing the figures of the two in time.


    But when the two settled on another tree, many sharp blades broke through the air again. Because of the obstruction of leaves, Teng Yan''s vision was restricted, and he and Xu Ze were suddenly in a weak position.


    Xu Ze quickly realized who the attacker was. This mutant zombie was led away by Fang Yang before, but now he suddenly came back. Fang Yang failed?


    Xu Ze turned his eyes to look around. Fang Yang''s attack power was not low, and he was a fire-type ability, so he shouldn''t be able to get rid of it so easily. Xu Ze was more willing to believe that it was another possibility.


    "Let''s go separately." The two of them separated, so as to disperse the target of the mutant zombies.


    It was just that this proposal was immediately rejected by Teng Yan, and then countless vines suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ze''s eyes. Under Teng Yan''s control, those vines began to transform into a large cage, and Xu Ze was protected in it.


    It was suddenly dark in front of Xu Ze. He called Teng Yan¡¯s name, but no one outside answered him, only a lot of fighting voices. Those voices even gradually moved away. Xu Ze immediately understood that Teng Yan was protecting him here. Then he went to lead away the zombies.


    Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, that person really couldn''t help but make people''s heart move.


    Since the other party did not want him to join the battle, and just now Teng Yan had absorbed a mutant zombie, and Teng Yan was not a human being, Xu Ze sat down in the vine cage, all he needed to do was completely believe in Teng Yan , I believe the other party can deal with the immediate crisis.


    Teng Yan had not fought fiercely with mutant zombies before, and this metal-type superpower was much stronger than the previous zombie. Teng Yan looked around and didn¡¯t even immediately notice the other party¡¯s existence. .


    Teng Yan looked behind him. Xu Ze was in his protective cage. Cheng Kang was also blocking the zombies. For a while, he was exhausted, which means that there were no other humans around. Teng Yan¡¯s body began to change, his waist The following began to change. Two legs began to disappear and turned into countless vines. Those vines squirmed like the roots of a giant tree. This is Teng Yan¡¯s body, and tree scales began to appear on his face. Something, a pair of eyes turned into a cold dark brown.


    The vines under Teng Yan were squirming on the ground. He raised his head to perceive the surroundings. In this state, Teng Yan has the ability to talk to surrounding trees. Although this ability is still weak, it is necessary to find a mutant zombie in the dense forest. Not difficult.


    Soon Teng Yan found the location of the mutant zombies. He was walking in the woods. The vines did not touch the ground, but sneaked between the trunks.


    Teng Yan stopped more than ten meters away from the mutant zombie. He fell to the ground. Many vines plunged into the ground and extended quickly. The mutant zombie felt strange. The human breath became very weak. Although a human is in the form of a human, there is no human breath on that person. Instead, there is another powerful smell, which is even more attractive to mutant zombies than human blood. If you eat the disguised human, He should be able to become stronger.


    The mutant zombie looked around. His other zombie companion should be dead. That companion was too weak. The mutant zombie wanted to kill the other party at first, so now the other party is no longer there. The mutant zombie doesn''t have any regrets. .


    The mutant zombie came out from behind the tree trunk. He thought that since these people are hiding from him, there is another human being completely exposed to his attack range. As long as he attacks the human standing on the dirt wall, Those two will inevitably appear. Human beings are such creatures, creatures that like to protect their companions, and creatures that like to find weaknesses for themselves.


    The mutant zombies approached Cheng Kang, and there were many sharp knives hovering around his body, so that he could resist any attack immediately.


    Just after the zombie walked for a while, he suddenly stopped and quickly lowered his head. The zombie found that his feet were both entangled by the vines that came out of the ground. The zombie sneered and manipulated the sharp blade two or three times. The vines around the ankles were cut off.


    At the same time, many of the sharp blades were formed into a circle, and one of the zombies waved their hands and pierced them toward the ground, piercing the vines that had not had time to drill out, and fixing them to the ground.


    The zombie stopped in place, he moved to the left and right of his body, and then he felt his eyes for a moment. Although the person was not a human, the smell could not be completely hidden. When the zombie smelled the other party''s breath, he raised his hand, a sharp blade appeared in his palm, and waved The arm, the sharp blade shot out, and shot straight towards the place where Teng Yan was. The speed was extremely fast. Teng Yan did not dodge in time, and his shoulder was penetrated by the sharp blade.


    Green blood flowed out. The blood in the body of the non-human Teng Yan was green. His shoulder was broken and thick green blood poured out, but Teng Yan didn¡¯t seem to have pain cells. He grabbed his right hand and lowered. The right arm was abruptly torn off in a moment, but then a vine began to grow out of the fractured place, and the vine under Teng Yan moved quickly, and he rushed to the mutant zombie.


    The zombies waited on the spot, and when they saw Teng Yan rushing over, and found that the other party was really not human, he was obviously taken aback for a moment, followed his eyes brightly, staring at Teng Yan greedily.


    Like the zombie, after seeing the mutant zombie, Teng Yan had the same idea as the other party, and he also wanted to absorb the power of this zombie.


    So Teng Yan did not dodge, even if the edge penetrated his body, even if his whole body was filled with green blood, he still rushed forward.


    The zombie held a knife again, and when Teng Yan gradually approached, he directly threw it into Teng Yan¡¯s chest. Teng Yan fell back and was nailed to the ground by the knife. His body twitched. Trying to take the vine to pull the knife in the chest, but the vine was then cut off by the zombie.


    The zombie walked in front of Teng Yan and pinned the remaining vines of Teng Yan. He bowed his head and admired the tragic condition of this mutant creature. He thought that there was a human being around this creature before, the human being. The blood tastes very sweet, and when he eats this mutant creature, he will eat that human.


    The zombie leaned over to bite on Teng Yan¡¯s neck. Just when his teeth were about to touch Teng Yan¡¯s neck, the zombie¡¯s body trembled a few times, the zombie¡¯s scarlet eyes suddenly rounded, he slowly lowered his head and saw a vine Pierced his body from behind him, and then slowly pulled out, but it was not completely taken away, leaving a small section, that is, the small section opened inside the zombie, like a straw sucking the blood of the zombie.


    The zombies began to struggle violently, and at the same time more knives pierced Teng Yan''s body, but suddenly Teng Yan''s body changed and turned into many squirming vines. As for Teng Yan no longer knows when he flashed behind the mutant zombie, his right hand changed The adult vine pierced toward the back of the zombie''s neck and pierced into the head of the zombie, quickly sucking up the brains of the zombie, and the zombie''s body dried up little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After smoking the body of the zombie, Teng Yan slowly burped. He hasn''t eaten so full for a long time, so satisfied. Teng Yan wiped the corner of his mouth and turned around. He planned to go to Xu Ze''s place, but he hadn''t waited for him to pass. , He had already seen Xu Ze, not only Xu Ze, but also another person, that was Fang Yang.


    Both of them looked at Teng Yan with a weird expression. Teng Yan blinked his eyes. He glanced to his side, where the mutant zombie''s body was shriveled, and Teng Yan''s body that had not yet transformed into a human form was enough to explain. Situation.


    "You... are not a human being?" It was a questioning, but Fang Yang''s tone was clearly determined.


    Fang Yang looked at Teng Yan for a few seconds, then turned his eyes to look at Xu Ze¡¯s expression. At that time, Xu Ze had already put on a disguise, and when he was shocked, there was a fear of Teng Yan in his eyes. It''s not human.


    "Teng Yan, did you **** his body dry?" Xu Ze twitched the corner of his mouth and came to this conclusion.


    Teng Yan looked at Xu Ze''s expressions of consternation and disbelief. For a moment he didn''t understand it, and he even felt a pain in his heart because Xu Ze looked at him with strange eyes.


    But then when Xu Ze gently put his hand on his abdomen, Teng Yan understood what was going on.


    He cooperated with Xu Ze''s acting.


    "Yes, I am not a human being, and following you is just taking you as my food. Since you have discovered it now, then I am sorry." After speaking, Teng Yan manipulated the vine to attack Xu Ze and Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang stood directly in front of Xu Ze at this time. It seemed to him that Xu Ze was deceived by Teng Yan. It was just this opportunity for him to show, let this beautiful person who really wanted to sleep know that he was like this. Companion is the most suitable, the so-called taking advantage of the void is also the reason.


    Fang Yang raised his hand, a wall of fire appeared, and the fire was fierce. Teng Yan¡¯s vines instantly burned, and Fang Yang manipulated another huge fireball. The fireball appeared on top of Teng Yan¡¯s head and fell rapidly, but it fell and Fang Yang found the opposite. Teng Yan couldn''t avoid it, and smiled at him. The smile was weird. Fang Yang felt that he had overlooked something. The next moment his body staggered forward, and then a strong current was flowing in his body. Excited.

 Chapter 147： 11: Performance

    Behind Fang Yang was Xu Ze, and in front was Teng Yan. He wanted to run to other places, but suddenly a huge black shadow shrouded his head. Fang Yang''s eyes dilated, looking at the dense cage that was covering him, flames burned. While holding the cage, as soon as the vines were burned, they immediately re-growth. Fang Yang fell to the ground in a panic, even trying to crawl away with his hands and feet, but soon the vines entangled in the cage covering Fang Yang''s body.


    When the screams were not long, I remembered from the cage. This cage is not the same as the one that protected Xu Ze before. These vines are like an open mouth in the cage, and that mouth bites Fang Yang''s body. The whole body was covered.


    Fang Yang¡¯s body quickly dwindled, and Xu Ze, who was outside the cage, walked to Teng Yan¡¯s side. Although Teng Yan was still smoking Fang Yang, anyone would only feel terrified when he saw it, and even turned his head. He ran away, but Xu Ze couldn''t, not only he didn''t, he also showed a smile on his face.


    There are so many people who have evil minds like Fang Yang who have been killed by him. They will end up like this. It can be said that they are responsible for themselves.


    The vines spread out one by one, and zombies began to surround themselves. There were still some bones that Teng Yan did not swallow. Those bones were still attractive to the zombies. Teng Yan hugged Xu Zezhi and the two jumped to one. On the branch, looking at several zombies below are vying for Fang Yang''s body.


    Soon the corpse was submerged in the group of zombies.


    Xu Ze turned his head to look at his teammate Cheng Kang. The opponent seemed to hear some noise from here, and when they rushed to this side, Xu Ze patted Teng Yan''s arm, indicating that the past had met.


    Soon I arrived at Cheng Kang''s place. Both mutant zombies were dead. To be precise, they entered Teng Yan''s stomach. The group of zombies lost control and scattered around.


    Looking at these zombies, their existence is a threat. Although it is not a threat to Xu Ze and them, there may be other survivors. For the sake of those survivors, Xu Ze asked Teng Yan and Cheng Kang to do a follow-up cleanup. After saying this, Xu Ze noticed that Chengkang''s breathing was not very stable, and it was obvious that Chengkang''s physical strength was exhausted.


    Xu Ze then turned to Teng Yan, this person inhaled two mutant zombies and a supernatural power, and his strength should have risen a lot.


    "Leave it to you, okay?" Xu Ze asked Teng Yan.


    Teng Yan knew that Xu Ze took good care of the people around him. Maybe he would be jealous before, but he would not be anymore, because there are many secrets between him and Xu Ze that no one else knows.


    "You rest, I will come." As he said, Teng Yan walked out, even he walked directly to the group of zombies. The zombies approached Teng Yan. A wooden pile under Teng Yan''s feet rose, and he stood on that wooden pile. He started to manipulate his tentacles, twisting the zombies one by one like chickens, and then slammed them to the ground. In addition to throwing them like this, Teng Yan also used vines to directly pierce the zombies'' heads.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Kang''s mouth grew bigger and bigger, and it seemed that it had only been for a while, why not only did Teng Yan''s power not consume much, but it was even more terrifying.


    Cheng Kang pulled the cheerleader''s clothes, he swallowed slightly.


    "Captain, you said this person, is he not a person at all!" Cheng Kang meant here that Teng Yan was too strong, so strong that he was different from people like them.


    Xu Ze looked at the invincible Teng Yan in the zombie group. This person liked himself, and he only listened to his own words and was able to control such a powerful non-human creature. Xu Ze felt a little proud in his heart.


    "Yes, he is not human." Cheng Kang didn''t understand Xu Ze''s words, thinking that Xu Ze was as surprised as him.


    "The power is too terrifying, I am afraid that we are not his opponents together. If such a person is an enemy, I think it is terrible." Chengkang could hardly conceal the surprise in his eyes.


    "Then you don''t make enemies with him." Xu Zeqian said with a smile.


    Teng Yan was still dealing with zombies over there, and Cheng Kang suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Captain, the one named Fang Yang, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen other people''s shadows at this time. Didn''t he run away with the other mutant zombie before? The zombie came back and ran to attack you, then Where did Fang Yang go again? Aren''t they afraid to hide, right?" Cheng Kang laughed when he said that.


    He didn''t observe Xu Ze''s expression at the time, so naturally he didn''t see Xu Ze''s mouth twitching slightly.


    "Who knows, maybe I can see it when I go back." Xu Ze said in his heart, that person will never appear again.


    "When I go back, I will mock him. Before, I used to have long heads, and I didn''t look at us directly." Chengkang had a very bad impression of Fang Yang.


    Xu Ze nodded, he squatted down and sat down on the branch, waiting for Teng Yan to return.


    There were too many zombies. Even if Teng Yan''s strength grew rapidly, it took some time to deal with it. Xu Ze leaned on the thick tree trunk and even became lethargic.


    When Teng Yan came back, he jumped to another branch. Cheng Kang saw that Teng Yan was coming, so he planned to wake Xu Ze, but Teng Yan hissed so that Cheng Kang would not disturb Xu Ze to sleep.


    Cheng Kang''s weird gaze looked at Teng Yan for a while, then turned back to Xu Ze, not knowing if it was his illusion, they always felt that there was something between Teng Yan and the captain that they didn''t know.


    Could it be that the two are already dating?


    Take a closer look. Actually, Teng Yan is really handsome. He is a completely handsome man, tall, good in body, and powerful. He seems to be very loyal to their captain, just like a dog of Xu Ze. , Xu Zerang will never go east.


    Cheng Kang stopped thinking about this. No matter what happened, Teng Yan can now confirm that he can''t afford to provoke him. It seems that he can only wait for a suitable time to talk to the captain and let Xu Ze be careful. this person.


    Xu Ze slept again for a while, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that Teng Yan had returned, and the other party''s eyes were fixed on him. It seemed that it had been a while, Xu Ze narrowed his eyes and looked at Chengkang beside him. Questioned: "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Cheng Kang was quite wronged, he wanted to call, but some people didn''t allow it.


    Afraid of the bad consequences of saying this, Cheng Kang smirked twice. He looked at Teng Yan, hoping that Teng Yan would understand what he meant.


    Teng Yan jumped to Xu Ze''s side, and he explained: "I told him not to bark. You are exhausting too much energy and need more rest."


    Cheng Kang opened his eyes wide, knowing what it means to open his eyes and talk nonsense, and Xu Ze didn''t seem to have much reactionary powers of his electric system throughout the process.


    Cheng Kang wanted to intervene. Seeing the atmosphere between the two at that time, it was obvious that others couldn''t get in. Thinking of some speculation just now, Cheng Kang''s body trembled slightly.


    The threats here were all cleared. The three turned around and walked back. The car parked in a clearing, got in the car, Cheng Kang drove in front, and Teng Yan was leaning on Xu Ze''s shoulder in the back. In the small car space, it seems that the whole person is particularly wronged.


    Cheng Kang stared for a while, and then Xu Ze said coldly: "Look at what we are doing, look at the road ahead."


    Cheng Kang blushed as if he had been caught, but since his skin was black, no one could notice it.


    Teng Yan held Xu Ze''s hand, the two clasped their fingers together, and Xu Ze patted the other hand on the back of Teng Yan''s hand. The two did not communicate, but they knew something in their hearts.


    "Leave it to me." Xu Ze said softly.


    Teng Yan nodded, but thought that Xu Ze couldn''t handle the matter called Fang Yang, so he could use force. Now he, Teng Yan can feel the huge energy in his body. It''s not one or two different things. The capable ones can contend.


    The car drove back to the city. After getting out of the car, Xu Ze asked Chengkang to rest, while he and Teng Yan went to Zhong Qian.


    Zhong Qian knew immediately about their return, and then an abnormal situation occurred in Zhong Qian, Fang Yang was not there, and Fang Yang on his side who had been with a few people was gone.


    Zhong Qian had many speculations in his mind, but what was going on, he still had to read Xu Ze''s explanation for a while, hoping that the other party could find a good reason.


    Standing in front of Zhong Qian, Xu Ze told about the threat of mutated zombies. Zhong Qian smiled and nodded, and said, "Thank you."


    "There are two mutant zombies. When the fight was first started, one of the zombies with the metal ability was led away by Fang Yang, and the remaining zombies with the ability were solved by Teng Yan, and we cleaned up the other ordinary zombies. , I still waited for a while in place, but did not wait until Fang Yang, the mutant zombie suddenly regretted it later, and Teng Yan and I worked together to knock down the mutant zombie."


    "As for Fang Yang, I don''t know where he is now? He really didn''t come back?" Xu Ze''s words seemed to suspect that Fang Yang had actually come back, but he could not escape on purpose.


    Zhong Qian knew that Fang Yang''s plan was indeed like this in the beginning. He planned to leave on purpose and let Xu Ze and the others fall into a bitter battle. But now that Xu Ze and them are all back, they can''t see Fang Yang''s figure. He didn''t understand that.


    Zhong Qian has observed Xu Ze¡¯s expression, at least he can¡¯t see that Xu Ze has lied. As for whether he believes in Xu Ze, of course not. If Xu Ze is lying, it can only be said that Xu Ze¡¯s acting skills are too good. All right.


    It''s just that the most important thing to do is to find Fang Yang. As long as you find Fang Yang''s person, you will know the truth of what Xu Ze said, or even the corpse.


    Zhong Gan nodded and said that he knew the matter: "You have been tired for a long time, go to rest first, Fang Yang will send someone to find him here."


    Xu Ze turned and left. When he reached the door, he turned sideways: "If you need help, just mention it."


    Zhong Gan smiled and said; "Okay."


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan walked out of the room. As soon as they walked out, there was no one in the corridor and no surveillance was installed. Xu Ze''s gentle expression changed in an instant, and the corner of his lips twitched and he sneered directly.


    There is an elevator in the building, but the elevator stopped, so the two of them walked down the stairs, and when they reached the stairs, Xu Ze stopped.


    "What do you think of Zhong Gan?" Xu Ze suddenly raised a strange question.


    Teng Yan didn''t react for a while, he replied according to his true thoughts: "I don''t like him."


    "It''s not about this, it''s his power!" Xu Ze raised his brows slightly. As soon as the word power came out, Teng Yan immediately understood what Xu Ze meant.


    "Is it okay? They are humans just like you." The same species should maintain each other.


    "Our species is indeed the same, but I am not like him. I like to torture and kill people, regardless of whether the other person is innocent or not." A cold light flickered in Xu Ze''s eyes.

 Chapter 148： 12: Playing skills

    Knowing that Xu Ze has this attitude, then he thinks he has nothing to worry about. In fact, Teng Yan''s heart is not uneasy, because at the beginning Xu Ze suddenly found him and told him about his pregnancy, and he also made it clear that he believed Yourself.


    Teng Yan was curious about what caused Xu Ze to change his initial attitude. At first, Xu Ze didn¡¯t want to see him at all. Unlike now, he knew that Xu Ze had his children, and Xu Ze trusted him even more than his surroundings. Those teammates are even deeper.


    Is it because of being pregnant with his child?


    Teng Yan couldn¡¯t think of a specific reason, but as the time spent with Xu Ze got longer, Xu Ze¡¯s trust and absolute reliance on him made it clear to Teng Yan that what Xu Ze and him said were true. There is no false element, which made Teng Yan gradually feel at ease.


    No matter what Xu Ze wants to do, murder and arson, Teng Yan thinks that he is absolutely on Xu Ze¡¯s side. Teng Yan is not a human being. Even if he is now disguised as a member of human beings and living with humans, Teng Yan is very Everyone except Xu Ze has no feelings. The only person who cares about and cares about him is Xu Ze, plus the child in Xu Ze''s stomach.


    Thinking of the child, Teng Yan was thinking about one thing before, and that is to transfer the baby in Xu Ze''s belly to his body. Teng Yan''s body is a mutated vine. The child in Xu Ze''s belly is equivalent to one in a sense. This kind of alternative parasitism, in this case, it should be no problem to transfer the parasitic little guy into his body, and he should provide nutrition by himself. How to implement it, Teng Yan thought he had to experiment in advance.


    As for the specific experiment, this is of course hidden from Xu Zelai, because he is not sure whether he will succeed. If he fails, let Xu Ze know about it, Teng Yan does not want Xu Ze disappointed.


    Although Teng Yan and Xu Ze spend a lot more time with Xu Ze than before, the two are not always stuck together. Sometimes Xu Ze will go to his teammates while Teng Yan will go out. In the eyes of others, Teng Yan is a fool. Those with supernatural powers, go out to exercise supernatural powers, no one would doubt this.


    Therefore, when Teng Yan leaves his residence, he will go far away. As for the creatures used for experiments, he does not want to use humans for experiments, but if he does, if Xu Ze asks later, he cannot be in front of Xu Ze. Lying, according to Xu Ze''s previous statement, Xu Ze doesn''t like people who have a hobby of torture. Although Teng Yan is experimenting, not really torture, Teng Yan still acts according to Xu Ze''s guidelines and will not experiment with humans. .


    Humans can''t, but zombies can. These dead, walking dead humans can''t be called humans for a long time. It is more appropriate to use these zombies for experiments, not to mention that they have no pain nerves.


    Teng Yan first started the experiment with the zombie¡¯s eyes. How can the experiment make the eyes that are separated from the human body turn, and use vines to supply energy to the eyeballs? The internal organs in the corpse were no longer active. Teng Yan chose another target. He set the target on some of the newly discovered mutant animals. After killing those mutant animals with offensive power instantly, he sucked the other''s body. At that time, he deliberately kept the other''s heart intact. After repeated and repeated experiments, Teng Yan was finally able to keep the heart of the mutant animal alive in his body.


    Teng Yan was pleased with the result. He returned quickly and prepared to tell Xu Ze the good news. He jumped the window and turned to Xu Ze¡¯s room. It was just that Xu Ze was not there. Teng Yan felt a little abnormal at the time. He immediately went around. After looking for Xu Ze, he quickly found Xu Ze from Zhong Gan. It was not Teng Yan who saw it with his own eyes, but the vine he quietly stretched out and found Xu Ze''s trace.


    Teng Yan retracted the vine and rushed to Xu Ze''s place. As soon as he walked into the open living room door, Teng Yan''s eyes shrank for a moment after seeing a sucked clean corpse lying on the ground, and he quickly petted Xu Ze Looking there, Xu Ze looked surprised, but this astonishment was obviously not a shock to be discovered.


    When he walked to Xu Ze, Teng Yan and Xu Ze looked at each other, and then he subconsciously grabbed Xu Ze''s hand. This scene was seen by Zhong Qian on the opposite side. Before Zhong Qian, he had a vague feeling that Xu Ze and this The relationship called Teng Yan is not ordinary, and now it seems that the relationship between the two is indeed special.


    "According to your previous statement, you did not see Fang Yang, and solved the two zombies with abilities. Now that they are all solved, why does Fang Yang''s body appear there again, and the flesh and blood in his body are sucked dry? "Zhong Gan narrowed his eyes, his eyes were extremely sharp.


    In terms of acting skills, Xu Ze, who has traveled through many worlds, is unmatched.


    "I don''t know this. What I know is that Fang Yang initially led away the zombies with the metal ability. As for why the mutant zombies returned later, he did not return. My initial guess was that Fang Yang deliberately avoided it. , Let Teng Yan and I face the two mutant zombies."


    "Looking at the current situation, my personal guess is that Fang Yang encountered another terrible object. Even after that terrible existence defeated Fang Yang, it did not kill Fang Yang immediately, but asked Fang Yang. Something came out, just like what you said before, the other two mutant zombies were also sucked up." Xu Ze''s expression became very strange when he said here, he stared at Zhong Qian, his expression suddenly showing strong The anxiety comes.


    Xu Ze swallowed a sip of water, and his voice suddenly trembled: "Do you think that thing has been found here? When we come back, it will be behind us. It has discovered our existence, which will be hidden in Somewhere, and then find a suitable opportunity to attack."


    When Zhong Qian heard Xu Ze¡¯s words, his expression instantly became solemn. In fact, he had similar speculations in his heart at the beginning. However, Zhong Qian didn¡¯t doubt that Xu Ze and their abilities had never been before, but these people, Xu Cho is an electric power, his member Cheng Kang is a wood power, and Xu Ze¡¯s man, Teng Yan, is a wood power. These three powers don¡¯t seem to **** people. can.


    Teng Yan¡¯s wood powers have vines, and Zhong Qian¡¯s eyes are lingering. He stared at Teng Yan, trying to detect something abnormal from Teng Yan¡¯s expression, but the other party did not show up, and Zhong Qian thought of them. There shouldn¡¯t be any exposure. If the real inside story here is exposed, the people from Xu Ze and the others will not reveal a trace. The people except Xu Ze are basically ordinary people. Those people are kept in the dark. The people here have already penetrated in. Even if Xu Ze and his acting skills are good, it is impossible for all of them to act well.


    Zhong Qian put away Teng Yan''s suspicion for the time being. Regardless of whether Xu Ze''s guess was true or not, there is an extremely threatening creature, which is an absolutely indisputable fact.


    He was able to kill Fang Yang easily, and looking at Fang Yang¡¯s expression, even though his body was sucked dry, the expression on his face could still be clearly distinguished. Obviously Fang Yang did not react when he attacked, which means it was terrible. The biological power is strong.


    With such a huge threat peeping at them in secret, Zhong Qian felt uncomfortable and had to find out the other party as soon as possible. No matter what it was, if he wanted to destroy the residence he had established, he had to ask him whether he agreed.


    "Your statement is not impossible. In this case, you have to find it out before the other party launches an attack." Not sure if the other party is a human, maybe it''s a more powerful person or another creature, So Zhong Qian temporarily replaced him with him.


    "I hope you and your people will cooperate and act together on this matter."


    Xu Ze naturally had no objection. He nodded and said, "Of course it''s okay. I feel scared just thinking that there is something that can **** a person''s body."


    "It''s a man or a ghost. I find it clear. I don''t believe it can really get there." Zhong Qian''s strong confidence is based on his equally powerful strength. In the last days, he has survived to the present, but not only completely depends on it. luck.


    "I also want to see what it is." Xu Ze darkened his eyes, obviously also curious about the unknown creature.


    Regarding how to find the other party, Zhong Qian said that he would make a plan later, and then notify Xu Ze at that time. Xu Ze has no objection and let Zhong Qian notify him at any time.


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan went out. Xu Ze glanced at Teng Yan and saw Teng Yan''s calm face. He smiled silently when he thought of what he had just said. Teng Yan saw that Xu Ze was laughing suddenly and pulled a little Xu Ze quickly retracted Xu Ze''s hand. Teng Yan thought Xu Ze rejected him, and then heard Xu Ze say: "There are others."


    Teng Yan''s heart was no longer blocked in an instant.


    When he returned to his residence, Cheng Kang had other teammates waiting there. He saw Xu Ze and Teng Yan coming back together and asked Xu Ze what happened. Zhong Gan asked what Xu Ze did. According to their thoughts, the other party would not be fine. Xu Ze.


    "Go to the house and talk." Xu Ze said, and several people walked into Xu Ze''s room.


    The door was closed by Chengkang, Xu Ze walked to the window and stood, while Teng Yan habitually poured water on Xu Ze. Xu Ze was pregnant with a baby, so Teng Yan poured a glass of warm water for Xu Ze. There is a generator in this place. There is electricity in the house.


    Xu Ze took the water and lowered his head to take a sip. The way of getting along with Teng Yan seemed very natural, even giving people a feeling of being together for a long time.


    Some of these team members have been aware of the relationship between the two, especially Cheng Kang. In the last battle, Xu Ze was hugged by Tengyang. Before he refused, let Cheng Kang know that most of these two people Are together.


    "About Fang Yang, his body was found." Xu Ze glanced at the dark night outside the window.


    "The corpse?" Cheng Kang said in surprise, apparently he didn''t expect Fang Yang to really die like this.


    "No, isn''t he pretty good?"


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head: "He is amazing, but he has bad luck. He met another even more amazing..."


    Xu Ze wanted to talk about people, and finally swallowed the word person back in time. When the voice fell, Xu Ze took a quick look at Teng Yan. Teng Yan did not move. It was the same as before when he was with Zhong Qian. Non-human creatures are also very good at camouflage.


    Thinking that he can pretend to be a human, and it hasn''t been discovered for so long, it is not difficult to put on an expression that has nothing to do with him.


    This acting skill is the same as what he has, Xu Ze thought about it in his heart.

 Chapter 149： 13: My next life

    "More powerful? What, why can''t I understand?" Chengkang was puzzled.


    "The actual situation is like this. Fang Yang''s body was found, but his body has become a mummy, and the flesh and blood in his body have been sucked dry. It is not just him. According to the results of investigation by Zhong Qian, in addition, Like Fang Yang, the two mutant zombies were also sucked dry."


    "The monster that sucked their bodies, maybe the group, might have discovered this place, and we are all in danger."


    It''s not that Xu Ze is alarmist, but the fact is that this is the case, but all of us in his words, excluding them, more accurately refers to Zhong Gan and their group.


    "No, how could it be? How could there be such a terrible thing that would **** people''s body, captain, are you lying to us?" Cheng Kang was obviously reluctant to believe it.


    Xu Ze''s face became serious. He stared at Cheng Kang and asked him, "Do you think I would make a joke about this kind of thing?"


    Chengkang''s mouth twitched, and he seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t succeed in smiling.


    "Then what to do, can we deal with that kind of monster?" Chengkang''s pupils were enlarged.


    "I don''t know." Xu Ze opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Cheng Kang was completely deceived. In fact, on that day, as long as he rushed to Xu Ze earlier, he would definitely be able to see what happened. He knew that the monster that Xu Ze mentioned that would **** people''s body was nothing else. Who, but Teng Yan who is standing in the same room with him at this moment.


    Of course, Xu Ze wouldn''t let Cheng Kang have the chance to see this matter anyway.


    "That thing doesn''t really know here, right? What can we do? Everyone can finally find a good place to settle down. If they leave again, where will the next place be." Cheng Kang immediately grabbed it in annoyance. Come with your own hair.


    Xu Ze''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he comforted Chengkang: "This matter, Zhong Gan said that he will arrange for people to find out the danger as soon as possible. After all, this is his site, and they have been here for a while. The threats of the people should be able to pass through safely with their strength."


    "Everyone will work together and there will probably be no problem."


    Xu Ze''s words seemed to have a strong soothing power. Cheng Kang met Xu Ze''s firm eyes and instantly felt that as long as Xu Ze was there, they would be able to overcome all difficulties together.


    "Well, I see, I will keep this matter secret from other people." If you let them know that some terrible creature is watching them, I''m afraid that many people will not sleep at night.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. There are so many people here and there are so many people with supernatural powers. We can live to this day, which shows that God still cares for us. This time, it must be no exception."


    Xu Ze walked to Chengkang and patted him on the shoulder. Chengkang nodded, choosing to believe in Xu Ze.


    After Cheng Kang left, Teng Yan did not go with him. He and Xu Ze had something to talk about that they couldn''t let anyone else hear.


    "Now that Fang Yang''s body has been found, they also know that there is me, what do you plan to do later?" Teng Yan asked Xu Ze what he meant. In fact, what he wanted to ask was what Xu Ze planned him to do.


    As long as Xu chooses a word, he will not hesitate to let him die.


    Xu Ze left by the window. He sat on the chair, and his attitude was completely different from when he had just talked with Cheng Kang. At this time, Xu Ze showed a smile under his control.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what plans they have. When Zhong Qian''s plan comes out, we will make corresponding countermeasures." Xu Ze tapped his finger on the arm of the chair twice.


    Teng Yan nodded, Xu Ze said what he said.


    "That''s right." Xu Ze suddenly thought of something. He looked at Teng Yan, "Some of the things I said before, saying that you are a monster, do you not worry about it?"


    Xu Ze was afraid that Teng Yan would think more.


    Teng Yan shook his head. His eyes slowly fell to Xu Ze''s abdomen. Their baby was living safely in Xu Ze''s stomach. Teng Yan raised his eyes and met Xu Ze''s eyes: "No, I know."


    He knew that Xu Ze was deceiving Zhong Gan and the others. That was the secret between him and Xu Ze and Xu Ze would not let others know.


    "That''s good, I''m still afraid you will be upset, thinking about how to comfort you." Xu Ze smiled, and he extended his hand towards Teng.


    Teng Yan walked over, Xu Ze stood up, and then he pushed Teng Yan onto the chair, and he stretched his legs and sat on Teng Yan.


    Xu Ze rubbed the neckline of Teng Yan''s clothes with his fingers. He actually had an answer in his heart, but he still asked Teng Yan specifically: "Is it true that you can do anything if I let you do it?"


    Teng Yan stared at the clear self reflected in Xu Ze''s eyes. Under Xu Ze''s soft gaze, Teng Yan nodded seriously.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, then you might be a little tired." Xu Ze can probably guess what Zhong Qian will plan to make, then he will find the right opportunity to give all of Zhong Qian''s supernatural powers. Break it, making those with supernatural powers become more powerful fertilizer for Teng Yan.


    Teng Yan clasped Xu Ze''s hand, he lowered his head and kissed Xu Ze''s fingertips gently: "I listen to you all."


    Xu Ze looked at his kissed fingers, and suddenly he felt that there was something missing in his hand, and that something should be easier to find.


    As Xu Ze thought about this, Teng Yan''s words drew Xu Ze''s attention.


    "I want to discuss something with you."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Xu Ze was puzzled.


    "About the child." Teng Yan''s palm lightly pressed against Xu Ze''s abdomen, and Xu Ze looked down at the palm above his stomach.


    "I want to transfer the child to my body." Teng Yan''s words made Xu Ze''s eyes widened.


    "Transfer?" Of course Xu Ze knew what these two words meant, but he just said it from Teng Yan''s mouth, making Xu Ze confused.


    "How to transfer?" He was pregnant with the child. It was because of the particularity of his body. Teng Yan was different from him. He was even non-human. He transferred the child to Teng Yan''s body. Xu Ze raised his hand and touched Teng. Yan''s forehead, he thought Teng Yan was sick.


    Teng Yan pulled Xu Ze''s hand, and he smiled at Xu Ze and said: "I am not sick, I am fine. I spent some time doing experiments. I can transfer the internal organs of other creatures to my body. Then provide the nutrients you need."


    After Teng Yan''s explanation, Xu Ze understood it.


    "The child is very good with me, I am used to..." Xu Ze almost said that he was used to it, "Are you worried that my body will become weaker during pregnancy? No, it is just fine with me, no need to transfer to you Go, your task is to protect me and my child."


    Xu Ze really didn''t expect Teng Yan to have this idea, and he went to experiment, but think about it carefully that Teng Yan''s body is a vine, and it can be disguised as a human being. Other things shouldn''t be difficult.


    Teng Yan held Xu Ze''s hand: "I know what it is like to have children in humans. You are not a female. Even if pregnancy is abnormal, it will definitely not be easy to give birth later, but it will not be easy to transfer to me. The same, I can take care of it and protect it better."


    It seems that Teng Yan has a very determined attitude. In the past, Teng Yan listened to Xu Ze and rarely expressed his opinions.


    Teng Yan stared at Xu Ze with scorching eyes, and his expression was full of deep emotions. The emotions were strong, as if Xu Ze would feel guilty if he shook his head again.


    Xu Ze pursed his lips. He thought about the feasibility of this matter. In the previous worlds, children were born to him. There has never been a situation where a child was born by another person. Teng Yan was the first.


    This person was able to think of this, and Xu Ze was already touched. It was obvious that this person really loved him deeply.


    The child was born by Teng Yan?


    Xu Ze bent his lips and smiled, sounding pretty good.


    "When the current situation is resolved, we will see the situation. Now if the child is transferred and you are going to do something, I don''t want the child to follow you." Xu Ze did not nod immediately, but such words are enough to show his attitude. soften.


    "Okay, transfer the child to me after all the troubles are dealt with." Teng Yan seemed very happy.


    Although it is not dark yet, Xu Ze suddenly has some physical needs. After pregnancy, the needs seem to be stronger than usual. In addition, although the man in front of him may seem ordinary at first glance, Teng Yan is of a good-looking type with three-dimensional bones. , A body full of hormones, the two were close, Xu Ze seemed to be able to smell the unique breath from Teng Yan''s body, it was a kind of lustful breath, which made people smell a little hot in the body.


    Xu Ze stroked the back of the man''s neck with his fingertips ambiguously, and his forward lips rubbed Teng Yan''s ears as if imperceptibly.


    "My body is a bit hungry, would you like to feed me?" Xu Ze has been able to let go of things for a long time, not to mention that he has already been a little excited about this non-human who likes him.


    Since it wasn''t pure abstinence, with such a charming body in front of him, it would be a waste in Xu Ze''s opinion not to enjoy it.


    Surprise appeared in Teng Yan''s eyes. He looked at Xu Ze. When the situation saw the **** deep in Xu Ze''s pupils, Teng Yan''s hands on Xu Ze''s back tightened suddenly.


    "Okay." Teng Yan''s voice dropped suddenly, full of charming magnetism, "I will give you as much as you want."


    "Let''s start then." Xu Ze smiled, and then took the initiative to kiss her, and their lips pressed together instantly.


    The window is not closed, but the location of this room, there is no place outside the window to see here, so even if something unspeakable is happening in the room, the sky is bright, but no third person besides the two of them knows.


    In view of the fact that Xu Ze is pregnant with a child, although Teng Yan is out of control by Xu Ze''s temptation, his sense still exists. Xu Ze has their baby in his stomach. In order to prevent the baby from making any mistakes, Teng Yan is basically in control. Rhythm.


    As for Xu Ze, he naturally followed Teng Yan''s rhythm throughout.


    Guangluo''s white feet stepped on the sheet, his toes bent up and grabbed the sheet, pulling out an extremely confusing arc from the instep to the calf.


    Xu Ze put the back of his hand on his mouth and gagged his mouth so that no sound would escape. Although he knew that the room here was soundproof, the windows were wide open and the sun was spilling in from the windows. Still a little exciting.


    This incident lasted for more than half an hour, and Teng Yan controlled the time. He wanted to keep holding on to Xu Ze, but he was also worried that if something happened, Xu Ze would consume too much physical strength. This would definitely be inappropriate.


    Although Xu Ze initially said that he wanted Teng Yan to feed his body, in the end Teng Yan did not follow Xu Ze¡¯s request and gave him things, mainly to avoid unnecessary cleaning, and Teng Yan¡¯s things were spilled outside. , Mixed with those of Xu Ze, Xu Ze put down his arms, he breathed deeply, the mixture of two people was floating in the air, Xu Ze lay down contentedly.


    There was a light red at the end of his eyes, which made Teng Yan move again, and Teng Yan leaned over and his lips fell on the end of Xu Ze''s eyes.


    Xu Ze thought that Teng Yan still wanted to come. He put his arms around the back of the person''s neck, and at the same time rubbed his knees against Teng Yan''s body. Xu Ze narrowed his eyes, and the whole person was charming from the inside out, but Teng Yan was worried about Xu Ze''s body. He pushed Xu Ze''s arm down.

 Chapter 150： 14: Injured

    "Come on again next time." Teng Yan said to Xu Zerou.


    Xu Ze blinked and knew what Teng Yan meant, but he still dragged Teng Yan into his arms. Teng Yan couldn''t twist Xu Ze, and fell down to embrace Xu Ze''s warm body.


    Zhong Qian¡¯s plan is simple to say, that is, pretending to be an empty city, deliberately transferring most of the superpowers away, looking for supplies, in his opinion, since that or those monsters that can **** human bodies are peeping in secret. So, although the other party has no clear signs of showing up, they can **** Fang Yang, and most of them have already focused on them. It is only a matter of time before they are attacked.


    Simply reveal some weaknesses, so that the other party can feel that they can break through. In Zhong Qian¡¯s view, since the monsters did not attack immediately, they must be scrupulous. They have a lot of supernatural powers here. If you want to have a big meal at a time, it¡¯s not so easy.


    Zhong Qian doesn''t like being passive, it''s better to control everything in the palm of his hand.


    Regarding the abilities of Xu Ze, Zhong Qian had secretly sent someone to stare at them, and found that there was basically no change. Zhong Qian still hadn''t completely let go of his guard, so the people sent out were Xu Ze''s people, but not Xu. Choe, it can be seen that those Xu Ze''s team members trust Xu Ze very much, so put Xu Zezi by his side, Zhong Qian feels relieved.


    Zhong Qian is very curious about the monster''s true identity. It is still unknown whether it is a human or other mutant creatures, but no matter what it is, they are obviously enemies to each other. Such existence Zhong Qian does not want it to continue to survive in the world.


    Zhong Qian did not disclose the details of the specific plan to Xu Ze. Although he did not disclose it, it did not prevent Xu Ze, a person who had traveled many times, from guessing what Zhong Qian wanted to do.


    He sent three power teams out, and on the grounds of going out for missions, the people from Xu Ze were scattered and divided into each team. The base here remained the same as before. It was just in the dark. Get started and set some traps.


    Even Xu Ze and Teng Yan stayed, but they weren¡¯t together. Xu Ze knew that Zhong Qian didn¡¯t fully believe in them. It didn¡¯t matter. He was originally not interested in Zhong Qian¡¯s trust. This is actually normal for the other party. If he suddenly believed them and left important things to them, Xu Ze would have to doubt it.


    Although they can¡¯t guard with Teng Yan, they don¡¯t have time to meet. Especially for Teng Yan, his vine can get to the ground and reach Xu Ze¡¯s body at any point. The vine ran away silently. There Xu Ze quietly emerged from Xu Ze¡¯s feet, and even if there were other people around, the vines were extremely subtle, and they secretly wrapped Xu Ze¡¯s ankles, and then drilled in along Xu Ze¡¯s trousers. Drilling up in his pants, he came out and touched Xu Ze¡¯s wrist quietly. Xu Ze wrote some words in the room long ago, letting the paper slip into the vine. After the vine was wrapped in the paper, he didn¡¯t go back immediately, but After rubbing Xu Ze''s palm, Xu Ze didn''t refuse. In fact, he could see that the non-human looked powerful and fearless, but in many ways it was extremely simple and pure.


    The feelings towards Xu Ze are pure to the extreme. It seems that Xu Ze and the baby in his belly are his world for a man.


    How should I put it, the world that can be another person, this kind of feeling is unexpected and not bad.


    The tiny vines rubbed against Xu Ze''s palm for a while. Someone from Teng Yan talked to him and asked him to patrol on the other side. Teng Yan''s eyes were dark and he quickly took back the vines that extended to Xu Ze. After taking it back, he saw a small piece of paper. Teng Yan put it away in silence. Following Zhong Qian¡¯s words, Teng Yan turned and patrolled to the right, but when he walked out of the other¡¯s sight, Teng Yan Yan suddenly accelerated the speed of his feet. He walked to a place that no one could notice, and covered his figure with the surrounding dense branches and leaves, and then opened the note Xu Ze gave him. It said some plans of Xu Ze. After keeping the plan in mind, Teng Yan then ate the paper. The paper was originally made of wood. As a vine, Teng Yan would not have any problems after eating it.


    Those who went out didn''t go too far, they were very close to the temporary base. Anything in the direction of the base could be noticed for the first time. Although there is no mobile phone communication, there are other early warning methods, such as flares.


    Only two days have passed, and there is no movement, like they guessed wrong, there are no terrible monsters, or those monsters know that the power value is too far away from here, so they choose not to attack. This is most insiders. Zhong Qian¡¯s thoughts are just not including Zhong Qian, but the surroundings are quiet and peaceful, just let Zhong Qian believe that some of his previous guesses are correct, and a powerful threat is secretly spying on them.


    Just keep waiting, you can definitely wait until the other party shows his feet, it depends on who can''t hold his breath first, Zhong Qian thinks he can definitely hold himself.


    With Xu Ze and Teng Yan, Zhong Qian¡¯s people came back to report that the two of them had had a face-to-face meeting at most in the past few days, but did not speak, so Zhong Qian gradually took the suspicion back from the two of them. In fact, he also let people and Xu Those ordinary people over there have tried their mouths, such as getting people drunk and spitting truth after drinking. According to those people''s words, whether it is Xu Ze or Teng Yan, they all behaved normally, there is nothing unusual, let alone swallowing The zombies still have the flesh and blood of the superpower.


    Zhong Qian no longer deliberately pays attention to Xu Ze and them. After the crisis is resolved, he will attack Xu Ze and them again. People like that will shine as if they grow up there. Zhong Qian felt a little eager to give them away. Keep it away.


    The accident happened on this night. Suddenly it rained heavily that day. The whole world was covered by rain, and no one was walking on the road. Everyone went to hide from the rain. Then the base suddenly had a strong hug. The flames soared to the sky, illuminating the gloomy world that was blinded by the heavy rain. The explosion seemed to have occurred underground, causing the entire ground to shake violently. Xu Ze and Teng Yan, they heard the movement, and they all drove from different directions. In the past, the two met, but kept a certain distance, because someone was watching them in secret, and the two did not speak, but they looked at each other and knew what was in each other''s heart.


    Xu Zewan curled his lips and smiled at Teng Yan. Teng Yan nodded slightly. At that time, he was right next to the explosion site, and everyone around him seemed flustered, so no one noticed the little movement of the two of them.


    Zhong Qian also came over, his face was extremely serious, and he asked what was going on.


    He shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know. Suddenly, the basement here exploded. There should be people inside. Zhong Qian looked at the flames in front of him and organized people to rescue the people inside, because Teng Yan¡¯s ability was the wood element. Yes, it would be much better to be assisted by him, so Zhong Gan asked Teng Yan to help save people, and other people who came to watch, Zhong Qian motioned them to leave, saying that it was dangerous here, but the basement had some of his Personal secrets, some secrets that cannot be known to outsiders.


    It¡¯s raining heavily in the sky, and the heavy rain has a certain inhibitory effect on the fire, but the fire is very big, and it¡¯s not easy to put it out for a while. Although Zhong Qian¡¯s ability is an ice-type ability, because there are still people in the house, you must first Let¡¯s save it again. Teng Yan and several other supernaturalists entered the collapsed house, searched for the survivors, looked around, found two people crushed under the ruins, and Teng Yan pulled out wooden stakes to support them. The collapsed wall, together with others, rescued people.


    And just as a few people were about to go out, the whole wall on the left fell down. They were still holding the injured person, so they couldn¡¯t hide away immediately. In the moment of death, Teng Yanteng stretched out and gave everyone around him. When he was sent outside, he himself was hit by a whole wall because he did not dodge in time. Xu Ze was shocked when he saw this scene. He immediately ran towards Teng Yan, but an ice wall appeared in front of him. Blocking Xu Ze''s path, Xu Ze suddenly turned around and stared at Zhong Qian who was stopping him.


    Zhong Gan walked in front of Xu Ze, and he said to Xu Ze: "If you accidentally get hurt when you go in, I think the person inside will be more uncomfortable than yourself!"


    Zhong Qian almost knew the relationship between Xu Ze and Teng Yan, so he could not hide it from him. Obviously, Teng Yan was following Xu Ze, just like Xu Ze¡¯s obedient dog. The dog must not want it. The owner was injured.


    Seeing that the person had been rescued, Zhong Qian only activated his power at this moment, and ice began to appear on the ground of the collapsed house. The scope of the ice gradually expanded and spread to Teng Yan, but Zhong Qian could perceive his life in the ice. The existence of Teng Yan did not freeze Teng Yan¡¯s body together. Those cold ice circumvented Teng Yan¡¯s body and supported the wall that fell on Teng Yan¡¯s body a little bit. Teng Yan lay on the ground, and the bottom of his body was red. Fresh blood, looking at the color of the blood, Xu Ze''s pupils were tight. He remembered that Teng Yan''s blood was green, which would show signs of red. Xu Ze thought it should be Teng Yan''s disguise. Xu Ze''s worries were transient. It was extremely false, but no one noticed that. He quickly walked forward with a look of panic. Zhong Qian left a passage just enough for Xu Ze to walk through. Xu Ze used to help Teng Yan up, and Teng Yan used it. The vine wrapped his body half a circle, blocking the impact of some walls falling, but his right leg was visibly injured.


    Xu Ze helped Teng Yan walk out of the ice, and when he passed by Zhong Qian, Xu Ze thanked Zhong Gan.


    Zhong Qian asked Xu Ze to take Teng Yan to stop the bleeding.


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan left. Zhong Qian stayed to deal with the explosion. He went directly to the doctor. The doctor had already waited there. When he saw the two of them, he saw blood on Teng Yan, but the doctor But his expression looked very calm.


    The doctor showed Teng Yan''s leg, his right leg was crushed, and he couldn''t walk normally for at least a few months. The body of the supernatural person had good recovery ability. If it were someone else, this leg was basically useless.


    After prescribing some medicine, the doctor looked out the door. No one was here. He walked back and said to Xu Ze, "It''s all ready."


    Xu Ze nodded, "Well, I can do it anytime."


    "With your support, I don''t think there will be a mistake this time." The doctor''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Xu Ze smiled slowly. He didn''t expect that someone in Zhong Gan would have been dissatisfied with him a long time ago. If this is the case, then it is just what he wants. The enemy''s enemy is a friend.

 Chapter 151： 15: go together

    The doctor used to have a famous patient. It was a child who was only over ten years old. The child came to him to see a doctor. There were some weird marks on his body, which seemed to be man-made, but the child did not say anything. The doctor even went to follow the child. Seeing that the child had gone to Fang Yang''s place, he took the initiative to ask Fang Yang about the child. As a result, Fang Yang''s fire burned his skin. Later, after the time passed, when he learned about the child again, the other party was already a corpse. Now, the doctor wants to go to Fang Yang to give an explanation. When Fang Yang is a supernatural person, the other party''s arrogant appearance makes the doctor helpless. The doctor tries to get Zhong Gan to preside over justice. After all, it is a child who should be protected. A sentence at the time of doing it, let the doctor always remember.


    "It''s just a useless child, and has no abilities. If you die, you die."


    The doctor looked at Zhong Qian in shock. At that time, he finally knew that in the eyes of Zhong Qian, these so-called ordinary people were simply alien, a kind of existence that could be harmed or even killed unscrupulously.


    The doctor has no abilities, and other people succumbed and surrendered under Zhong Qian''s absolute power. No one can contend with them, and it is not that no one wants to leave, but the people who left soon heard of death. As for how to die, it was naturally found by the supernaturalists, and then played as a toy to die.


    The doctor began to have prejudice against the supernatural beings. When Xu Ze and them came, he thought that Xu Ze was just like Zhong Gan and they did not treat them as ordinary people, but gradually, as everyone got along for a long time. The doctor has never had direct contact with Xu Ze, but he has seen with his own eyes that Xu Ze is especially good for children and the children in the base. That kind of goodness is not disguised. He will give the children his supplies. People, and look at the children''s eyes, unlike Zhong Gan, Xu Ze''s eyes are extremely gentle and kind.


    Including Teng Yan, who basically has no extraneous expressions beside Xu Ze, does not smile, his expression becomes gentle when he sees the child.


    The doctor believes that people who are good to the children must be kind-hearted. In addition, Xu Ze and Fang Yang had been on missions together before, but Xu Ze and them returned, but Fang Yang did not return until a few days later, and it was still in the form of a corpse.


    The doctor is not sure exactly what happened, but according to his past memories, people who are basically in the same group as Fang Yang, especially those who just joined, no one can do without a little injury in the first mission, and there are some injuries. If you look closely, you can see a burn.


    But Xu Ze and the others are safe. The doctor has only one idea, that is, Xu Ze and the others will bring changes to the base. The doctor will connect with Xu Ze in private, not directly contacting Xu Ze, but going there again. When proactively contacting young children, ask the children to help him pass a piece of paper to Xu Ze to connect with each other in this way.


    To be precise, the bombing was the doctor¡¯s arm. Some people were imprisoned underground in the building that exploded. They may not be called human, and they were tortured to lose their minds. Such an explosion made them die quickly. In the doctor¡¯s opinion It is his kindness.


    Xu Ze agreed to join forces with the doctor to deal with the brutal supernatural beings in the base. The doctor also asked Xu Ze, if things fail, what should Xu Ze and the others be retaliated by Zhong Qian? He asked Xu Ze if he would regret it and get the answer. No.


    Then Xu Ze asked the doctor in turn. He was not afraid of doing this. If he told Zhong Qian, the doctor was afraid that he would not survive.


    "If that is the case, it can only be said to be my life." The doctor did not complain.


    "Your life will be very long." Xu Ze left such a sentence to the doctor


    When the time is up, the doctor treated Teng Yan¡¯s crushed wound. The blood that was originally red suddenly turned green. The doctor thought he had misread his eyes, so he even rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. Teng Yan''s blood was still green.


    "Please keep this a secret." Xu Ze walked over with his finger in front of his lips.


    The doctor looked surprised, looked at Xu Ze in front of him, and then turned to look at Teng Yan who was lying on the hospital bed. He seemed to realize that Teng Yan was crushed by the stone wall, but the face of this meeting was very calm, it didn''t matter. pain of.


    The doctor was horrified in his heart. Human blood is red. This is absolutely not wrong. Teng Yan¡¯s blood is green. No one¡¯s blood is green. If there is, it can only show a fact, that is. Teng Yan may not be human.


    Non-human creatures, disguised as humans, ran and approached the base and approached them. The doctor looked at Xu Ze again. Xu Ze''s expression could not be more ordinary. When the doctor looked at him in surprise, he curled his lips and smiled. Under the doctor''s gaze, Xu Ze walked up to Teng Yan. Teng Yan raised his hand and held Xu Ze''s wrist, Xu Ze sat down.


    "You have been recuperating with the doctor in the past two days. I will take time to come and accompany you." Xu Ze smiled gently. Seeing his whole posture, he didn''t know that Teng Yan''s leg was injured, as if something happened to the other party. Nothing is the same.


    All of this is too abnormal.


    "He...doesn''t he perceive the pain." The doctor wanted to ask Teng Yan if he was non-human, but this sentence made him go back to him in an instant, and then asked Xu Ze if Teng Yan felt pain.


    "Yes, he doesn''t feel the pain, let alone one broken leg, two broken are fine, he is different from us." Xu Ze did not reveal too much, he knew that the doctor is very smart, if not smart Will live well in this base until now, and there are plenty of supplies.


    "You guys, is it okay to let me know?" The doctor paused, then said.


    Xu Ze smiled and shook his head: "What do you know?" He asked with a smile.


    The doctor was taken aback for a moment, and then realized what was the same, he also shook his head: "Yes, I don''t know anything."


    "His foot was seriously injured. If there is no accident, he would have to lie in bed for more than a month." The doctor''s eyes were bright. He was talking about Teng Yan''s injuries, but Xu Ze was seeing him.


    Obviously the doctor knew that between these two people, although Teng Yan seemed to be stronger, Xu Ze was in control.


    "It''s more than a month, and it doesn''t take that much. In fact, it''s almost a week." Xu Ze said casually, rubbing his chin with his fingers.


    "The time is up to you, as long as no one else doubts it." The doctor said.


    "There are doubters, but I will deal with him before then." Xu Ze suddenly narrowed his eyes, bursting out a sharp light.


    "If there is anything that I need to do, it doesn''t matter if I fight for my life." The doctor is mentally prepared before deciding to do these things. He doesn''t care about personal life or death, as long as he can remove the threats that threaten everyone. Just fine.


    Xu Ze smiled and nodded. The doctor left the room inside, leaving space for Xu Ze and the others. As for the rest, I left it to a supernatural person like Xu Ze and the others. He is not needed for the time being.


    After Xu Ze left the doctor, he stretched out the broken hair from Teng Yan¡¯s forehead. Because of the rain, Teng Yan¡¯s hair was still wet, and his face looked paler than usual. Xu Ze didn¡¯t speak, so he lowered his head and kissed Teng Yan. On Yan''s lips, Teng Yan''s dark eyes suddenly had a terrifying light. He buckled the back of Xu Ze''s neck and gradually deepened the kiss, before stopping the beautiful eyes of his relatives.


    "Do you know the location of those who are out?" Xu Ze confirmed to Teng Yan.


    Teng Yan felt it again. Although there was a rain barrier, the teams didn''t change positions much after they went out, so he knew very well.


    As for how to know the details, that is a new skill Teng Yan discovered, that is, he attaches a small vine to the outgoing vehicle, and can locate the existence of those people through the vine.


    "I''ll accompany you." Xu Ze stroked Teng Yan''s angular face.


    Teng Yan shook his head: "You are pregnant with a child. It is better to raise your baby here with peace of mind."


    Xu Ze covered Teng Yan¡¯s mouth with his hand. He leaned forward and the two were very close: "Although I know you will definitely have no problem and can solve those people, but let me wait here, I am still relieved. If I don¡¯t let it down, I will feel flustered and feel very bad. I may not eat anything."


    This is nonsense by Xu Ze, his appetite is so good, it is impossible to eat badly.


    Teng Yan also knew that Xu Ze was lying, but in the face of Xu Ze''s bright and clear eyes, he couldn''t say anything when he refused.


    "Then you can''t do it, you can only watch it in the dark." Teng Yan and Xu Ze said in advance.


    "Okay, I won''t do it." This is the first time Xu Ze has listened to Teng Yan.


    Teng Yan hugged Xu Ze and leaned against him. The clothes of both of them were soaked in the heavy rain, and it was actually quite uncomfortable to stick to them.


    "I''ll go back and take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll come with you later. I''ll see the situation with Zhong Qian." Xu Ze pushed Teng Yan away and got up and stood by the bed.


    Teng Yan didn''t say anything, the eyes staring at Xu Ze suddenly looked like a large dog, shiny and pitiful.


    Xu Ze felt soft and walked over and kissed Teng Yan''s forehead.


    "Hey, take good care of yourself here, I''ll be back soon."


    "I''ll wait for you." Teng Yan shook Xu Ze''s hand, then let go reluctantly.


    Xu Ze went out and talked to the doctor before leaving. First he went back to his residence, took a hot bath and changed his clothes, and then went to the place where the explosion took place under his umbrella. There was no one there anymore and it was raining heavily. The wind on his body made Xu Ze shiver. He turned around and went to Zhong Gan. Zhong Gan was sitting in the living room drinking coffee. Seeing Xu Ze coming and putting down the coffee cup, Xu Ze walked over and sat down.


    "A drink?" Zhong Qian asked Xu Ze.


    "No, I''m a little allergic to coffee." Xu Ze opened his mouth to lie, not because he is allergic to coffee, but because he is pregnant with a child and cannot drink coffee.


    Zhong Gan didn''t doubt that he was there, so he didn''t suspect Xu Ze just because Xu Ze didn''t drink coffee. Instead, he asked people to pour a glass of boiled water and Xu Ze took a sip of the water.


    Regarding how the explosion happened, Zhong Qian didn''t let anyone investigate it. The heavy rain was still falling, and there might be a landslide at any time. Zhong Qian meant to check after the rain.


    Now Xu Ze is here, his man Teng Yan is injured, so Zhong Qian allows Xu Ze to have time to accompany others more, and leave it to them to catch the monster.


    Zhong Qian saw the injury of Teng Yan with his own eyes. A lot of blood was shed at the scene. The blood seemed to be half the amount of the human body. Even if the other party wanted to pretend, it was impossible to pretend to be like this, so Zhong Qian asked Xu to choose them. The doubts are even smaller.


    Xu Ze''s abilities are dispensable, and Teng Yan is currently an injury, and two people almost don''t need it.


    After getting this meaning, Xu Ze didn''t say much, leaving from Zhong Qian, holding an umbrella, Xu Ze slowly raised his lips and smiled.

 Chapter 152： 16: Sneak attack!

    At night, Xu Ze brought a meal to Teng Yan after eating. Watching Teng Yan finished eating, Xu Ze packed his things outside. The doctor lived upstairs and did not come down to bother them. The door closed and fell from the inside. Locked, Xu Ze put on his raincoat, and Teng Yan turned out through the window.


    Xu Ze was hugged by Teng Yan, and the two quickly traversed the woods. Teng Yan''s speed was faster than before. Xu Ze heard the sound of wind whistling in his ears. Hearing the man¡¯s heartbeat, Xu Ze could only feel Very peace of mind.


    Zhong Qian sent out three teams. Xu Ze¡¯s former teammate Cheng Kang also dispersed. Xu Ze meant to deal with one of them first tonight, while Teng Yan¡¯s idea was that there were many nights and dreams, so it was better to solve them this evening. .


    Xu Ze worried that this would take too much of Teng Yan¡¯s physical strength. As a result, Teng Yan told Xu Ze that he didn¡¯t need to worry about him. Even if he fights intensively for several days and nights, he will be fine. He is not a human being and does not need to be like a human rest.


    Seeing that Teng Yan did not look like an exaggerated expression, Xu Ze chose to trust Teng Yan. He thought that Teng Yan had always done things with a sense of measure and would not deliberately exaggerate. Since Teng Yan was sure, he only needed support.


    As for Xu Ze himself, according to Teng Yan''s statement, Xu Ze was not allowed to intervene in the battle. Xu Ze, as a bystander, was just watching.


    Xu Ze agreed, anyway, he is currently the pregnant husband, and he won''t move if he doesn''t do it. It just happened to be easy.


    Teng Yan''s speed is very fast. The vines he released for positioning can accurately provide him with the specific locations of other people. What Teng Yan has to do is to rush straight over, which is basically a straight line, unless it is difficult to run through. , Teng Yan would make a detour, and the other obstacles were not an obstacle to non-human creatures like Teng Yan.


    Soon I arrived at the location of one of the teams. Not only were there supernatural beings in that team, there were also ordinary humans, but these ordinary humans were all equipped with ¡õ¡õ, Teng Yan stopped at a distance, and he put Xu Zeqi in one place. On the trunk of the tree, the position is better. It is at a high position. The rain in the sky is a little bit lighter, but the rain has washed away Xu Ze''s breath. Before leaving, Teng Yan asked Xu Zefeng if it would be cold. .


    Compared to what he was going to do, Xu Ze was obviously more important.


    Xu Ze said it was okay, he was not cold with a raincoat to block the wind.


    "I''ll be back soon." Teng Yan said, staring at Xu Ze''s eyes that were still bright in the dark night. His injured and bleeding right foot had healed itself when he jumped out of the doctor''s office. Originally, that leg was not. Teng Yan''s body, only when he hurts the body will he really get hurt.


    "I''ll wait for you." Xu Ze whispered to Teng Yan.


    Teng Yan turned around and leaped away. He moved quickly and swiftly. Even in the jungle, he looked like he had wings on his body and shuttled without obstacles.


    Xu Ze watched Teng Yan leaving without moving his eyes.


    Not long after, Xu Ze heard someone panicking shouts, apparently he had discovered the traces of Teng Yan. After a while, Xu Ze saw the fighting in front of him. The sound of battle seemed to come from multiple directions. Cho was a little curious, and asked him what happened after Teng Yan came back for a while.


    What Teng Yan didn¡¯t tell Xu Ze was that he could use vines to disguise the form of a human, that is, to create other dummies, so that he could attack in multiple directions and use these dummies to attract firepower. Silently sneaked behind the supernaturalists, and made a surprise attack.


    Obviously, everyone did not expect to encounter a sneak attack on such a rainy day. Although they were prepared, they seemed to have a large number of opponents, and the attack that greeted them did not seem to work at all. The sneak attackers in the dark still approached them again. From the physical appearance, it seems that it is also human.


    Reminiscent of the words that the clock said, the objects they faced seemed to be not weak in attack. After they really met, everyone had similar thoughts. It might not be easy for them to survive this attack.


    When everyone launched a fierce defense, screams suddenly came from other directions. Some people were shocked, and some ran over with the screams. However, the person was still one step to the end. When he felt it, he uttered a horrible cry. The caller had been sucked up completely, only a piece of skin and a pair of human bones were still lying in the rain. After the man stared at the death of his companion for a while, he also cried out in horror.


    It''s just that his cry stopped abruptly after a few seconds, because he found something seemed to appear behind him, that kind of thing was staring at him, there was no sound of breathing, the sound of breathing was covered by rain, and the person could only feel it A terrible and terrifying threat of death. He stiffened his neck and turned back, only having time to see the opponent''s swiftly approaching figure. He completely lost his composure and attacked uncontrollably, then his hands and feet were entangled in something. , The things that entangled his limbs were not tightly entangled, it seemed that he could break free by struggling casually, but at the same time something plunged into his skin, and then he could clearly feel the tube-like thing sucking his body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The body, then the body quickly dragged on the ground, and everyone caught up. Although the rain was on the ground, the pungent and **** smell permeated everyone''s nose.


    "Help me, help, I don''t want to die, help!"


    The man''s cry kept ringing in the darkness, and even brought a burst of echoes. When Xu Ze heard these voices outside the battlefield, not only did he not sympathize at all, but the corners of his lips curled into a smile.


    These people don''t know how many innocent and weak people''s lives were contaminated in their hands. When they killed others, they probably didn''t think that there would be a day when their own lives were so pitifully controlled by others.


    The murderer was always killed, Xu Ze suddenly thought of this sentence he had seen somewhere before.


    As for whether there will be problems between him and Teng Yan in the future, Xu Ze has the confidence to refuse. With him, he will never let them have problems, let alone their children. This child is a bug-like existence, as long as he can be safe. Born, then the rest of their lives will be waiting for them to live only happiness.


    More and more shouts appeared, and the sharp pain continued. The voice lasted for a short period of time. Teng Yan was quick to fight and did not give these people more opportunities to resist, because Xu Ze was still waiting for him over there.


    During the sneak attack, Teng Yan accidentally discovered that there was a deep cave, so after Teng Yan finished inhaling the bodies of those people, he directly manipulated the vine to throw the sucked-up corpse into the cave, and finally dragged a boulder. The hole is sealed so that the corpse underneath is hard to be found by others. The blood stains on the ground will soon be washed away by the rain, and there are zombies around, and the zombies will smell the blood. The smell came over and grabbed the blood.


    After everything was cleaned up, Teng Yan got in the car driven by the team and drove the car under the cliff. Then he jumped out of the car door and hurried to Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze stood on the branch and waited for Teng Yan. As soon as Teng Yan showed up, he put Xu Ze in his arms, then slammed up and jumped under the tree.


    "Do you want to take a break?" Teng Yan asked Xu Ze.


    "I should tell you this!" Xu Ze was puzzled.


    Teng Yan didn''t feel that he was wrong: "You are pregnant with a child and it is not suitable for standing for a long time."


    Xu Ze laughed out: "How long have I been standing, it seems that I haven''t had ten minutes."


    "Really?" It seemed to Teng Yan that a long time had passed. The minute without Xu Ze by his side was a long time for Teng Yan.


    "Go to the next location." Xu Ze held Teng Yan''s shoulders and said to him.


    "Yeah." Teng Yan nodded, hugging Xu Ze and ran in the rain again.


    The next location is where Cheng Kang is. Cheng Kang is Xu Ze''s previous teammate. Naturally, he can''t just swallow him like Zhong Qian''s people. Even if Xu Ze doesn''t say it, Teng Yan knows this in his heart.


    "Take Cheng Kang away, don''t let him see anything." Xu Ze and Teng Yan said.


    Teng Yan wrote this down: "I''ll be very fast."


    "Slow down." Anyway, Xu Cho is not in a hurry. The rain drops on the leaves, ticking, like a beautiful piece of music.


    For Xu Ze, the sound of rain this night is music, and for others, the sound of rain can be said to be a reminder for them.


    Teng Yan left again, using the same method as before, creating fake dolls to disperse the crowds, but this time it was a little different, that is, one of the people here is smarter.


    After seeing that there were intruders around and some people had been led away, the person seemed to immediately understand what had happened, so he shouted "Don''t distract, everyone will get together".


    Teng Yan in the dark heard the man''s voice and was taken aback.


    There was no Chengkang among the people who ran away. Chengkang stayed with the young man. The two were very close. Depending on the situation, it seemed difficult to draw Chengk away alone, but it was not impossible. Teng Yan could anthropomorphize. , It can also simulate many other creatures. These skills are secretly discovered by him. He hopes to become stronger. He is also working **** this road. He is not the only one, he also has Xu Ze , And their babies.


    For those two people, he must become stronger than anyone else.


    Teng Yan immediately drew out a giant python, and as soon as the python appeared, it broke up the people who had just gathered together.


    Everyone ran away, seeing this scene, Teng Yan''s eyes were as dark as a beast. The others were not in a hurry to solve it. He had to deal with Fang Yang first, so as not to be seen by this person for a while, such as finding him or Xu Ze, it won''t be easy to deal with then.


    Cheng Kang ran into the woods on the side. Teng Yan followed quickly. Cheng Kang ran for a while, and found that it seemed that the python hadn¡¯t followed him. He stopped immediately and turned around. Cheng Kang planned to go back to see the situation. A dark shadow suddenly appeared before him Appearing, the black shadow was extremely large, like a terrifying brown bear. Cheng Kang wanted to avoid it, but suddenly he was caught by something heavy under his feet. Cheng Kang looked down at his feet, and the next moment his neck was severely hit. When hit, the pain hit, Chengkang''s eyes were lost, and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 153： 17: kiss

    After Cheng Kang fell to the ground, Teng Yan ignored him and ran to chase the other people who ran away. Because Teng Yan was a hunter, and the others became prey, everyone had actually heard of Fang Yang¡¯s privately. Although Zhong Qian makes people strictly confidential, there are always people leaking information. As long as they think of attacking them, it may be the monster that **** Fang Yang''s body. Even the supernatural players in the team feel their scalp numb, and the struggle is already Don''t think about it, the only thing I think about now is to survive.


    The crowd fled, and Teng Yan followed in the dark. As a non-human creature, his pursuit was silent, and the vines silently attacked humans in the air, entangled their bodies, and then swallowed them as food.


    Earlier there was a supernatural person who said that everyone should not run away, and it is best to gather together. There are also a few people around him. Those few people have a good relationship with the youth. To some extent, they belong to the youth team. Youth Remind everyone that they must be careful and that they cannot run alone. In this dark night, only if everyone gathers together can they have the possibility to survive. If you run alone, you really fall into the other''s trap.


    After Teng Yan finished dealing with other people, they didn¡¯t even say that they ran, and some were still shouting. They were completely a live target. The other running sounds were too loud and the panting noises were loud. It seemed that they didn¡¯t understand at all. In the hunter''s environment, in fact, find a place to hide, maybe there is still a possibility of surviving. Teng Yan caught all the people who tried to escape, and did not let anyone see his face, so he inhaled one in the dark. Another human being.


    There are still a few left. Teng Yan didn¡¯t plan to let them go. The preparations were the same as before, and they were cleaned up. When I returned, I saw four or five people standing back to back, one of them was Teng Yan. Looking at that person, knowing that you must solve the other person first.


    Teng Yan can already manipulate the vines very skillfully, directly let the vines go underground, and then extend under the ground, his eyes are at the feet of the young man who is much calmer than the others, while the other party is not paying attention, the vines stick out and entangle the young man. foot.


    The young man seemed unprepared, something suddenly entangled in his ankle. Just as he lowered his head to cut off the vine on his foot, his body was entangled by another vine. Before other people could react, that one was entangled. The vine on the youth''s neck dragged the youth away. When his companions noticed that the youth was missing, the youth had already dragged Teng Yan''s vine in front of him.


    Countless vines attacked from all directions and wrapped around the young man''s body. The young man struggled. Teng Yan stood still, staring coldly at the human being who was about to die. In his eyes, the other party was actually equivalent to a dead person.


    It was just a sudden change. The young man grasped the vine on his neck. The vine was corroded and broken in the young man''s palm, and other vines that entangled the young man''s body were also broken.


    As soon as he got a moment of freedom, the young man quickly opened the distance between him and Teng Yan. He retreated to a tree and put one hand on the trunk. The young man slowly raised his head. The fear and panic on his face suddenly changed. In this way, become excited and even excited.


    "Teng Yan?" The darkness hid Teng Yan''s body, but the young man called out Teng Yan''s name in an instant, and Teng Yan''s heart was overwhelmed. If this person discovered that it was him, he had to die.


    Who knew Teng Yan just wanted to launch another attack, the young man laughed.


    "Want to kill someone?" The young man knew that he was not as strong as Teng Yan. This person could easily kill Fang Yang. His strength was originally under Fang Yang, and he was even less likely to be Teng Yan''s opponent. Maybe he was going to die soon, but the young man was not only not afraid, but after taking a few breaths, he walked out from the tree trunk and walked in the direction where Teng Yan was.


    Since he was a supernatural person, he was naturally stronger than ordinary humans in perception, so Bei Rong knew where Teng Yan was.


    "Or let me guess, why did you suddenly act on us, because you found something in the base? You think Fang Yang and I are the same people, so we just solved everything, right?"


    "Or are you essentially the same person as Fang Yang and love killing?"


    "But this may not be enough. After all, the person next to you, the one you like, is very gentle no matter how you look at it."


    "Am i right?"


    Xu Ze was mentioned in Bei Rong¡¯s words, and Xu Ze¡¯s name was not mentioned directly, but he did succeed in stopping Teng Yan¡¯s actions, but Teng Yan still did not say anything. He had a murderous intention towards Bei Rong.


    "We have solved it. There are so many people in the base. It is up to you to handle it, or do you plan to kill everyone?"


    "Your one, he probably won''t allow it, I see, he likes children very much and is very kind to the children in the base."


    "After all, you have few people, and you always need allies. I''ll be your allies, do you think it''s okay?"


    Bei Rong shifted his words to this point a little bit. In fact, as early as when he knew that Fang Yang was sucked dry, Bei Rong had some doubts about Xu Ze and Teng Yan. After all, Fang Yang has been here for so long and Yang Qian has never It was him who harmed others, and no one else had harmed him. Xu Ze and the others had something like this as soon as they came, which made it hard for Bei Rong not to doubt Xu Ze and them.


    With Zhong Qian, Bei Rong believed that the other party certainly did not completely trust Xu Ze. This time he did not let the two of them follow. Zhong Qian must be a little skeptical to come to Zhong Qian, just to make Bei Rong curious about why Zhong Qian didn¡¯t show Teng Yan. , So that the other party had a chance to run out and attack them.


    Most likely, Bei Rong thought for a while, and his expression looked shocked.


    "Something happened at the base? That''s why Zhong Qian and the others didn''t look at you, allowing you to sneak in here. Did Xu Ze follow yours? Where is he?"


    Teng Yan, Bei Rong, secretly followed him. Most of the time, this person was with Xu Ze and existed like a bodyguard. Once someone got too close to Xu Ze, he immediately showed a bad look like a hound. Come, Bei Rong has reason to believe that it is definitely inappropriate for him to talk to a hound. If Xu Ze is there, he wants to talk to Xu Ze.


    "He is not here." Teng Yan finally said at this time.


    Teng Yan was confident that even if Bei Rong knew it was him, Teng Yan wanted to kill him easily because of the strength of this person. He was just thinking about Bei Rong¡¯s words and forming alliances. As a non-human, Teng Yan didn¡¯t need a companion. But Xu Ze is a human being, and as far as Teng Yan knows about Xu Ze, Xu Ze will not leave with him alone. The two and three worlds that have been to them¡ªplus the baby in Xu Ze¡¯s belly, Teng Yan thought carefully. However, if there are only three of them, Teng Yan is confident that he can protect Xu Ze and the baby, but their lives will definitely change. As a human, Xu Ze may not be too adaptable. He is still living with humans. Better.


    But this person wants to talk to Xu Ze. Teng Yan doesn''t want this person to come into contact with Xu Ze, because in his opinion this person is a little too smart, and Teng Yan who is too smart is afraid that he will be disadvantageous to Xu Ze.


    Bei Rong is indeed smart. As soon as Teng Yan said Xu Ze did not come, he was quite sure that Xu Ze might be nearby. Bei Rong laughed. He and Teng Yan said, "I have a similar relationship with Zhong Gan and they did it. I always disagree with those things. I joined later, but I didn¡¯t have enough strength, so I didn¡¯t directly resist. You are here and can resist their cruel actions. I support it. Even if you are willing, I will be completely Listen to your dispatch."


    "I''ll just chat with Xu Ze. In the end, I will see what you mean. At least let me show my position. I think Xu Ze must be more comprehensive than Teng Yan. You always have one more friend. Okay, especially in this end time."


    "Please trust my sincerity." Bei Rong knew that his life was in the hands of Teng Yan, so he did everything possible to find a chance for himself to survive.


    Teng Yan was still hesitating. Just while he was hesitating, he heard footsteps coming from behind him. Teng Yan immediately turned around. In the darkness, his vision was still wide. Teng Yan saw Xu Ze walking up. Xu Ze heard some of the conversation between Yan and Bei Rong, but didn¡¯t fully understand him. He didn¡¯t know much about Bei Rong and Xu Ze, but Xu Ze liked the attitude that the other party showed at this time. He really needs friends and ability. Friends of, this is the end of the world, and there are threats everywhere. If Xu Ze leaves with Teng Yan alone, Teng Yan¡¯s force value is high, but there will always be negligence. At that time, if there is something wrong with their children, Xu Choose whether you want that kind of thing to happen, so it''s better to form more powerful alliances.


    "Then talk about it!" Xu Ze walked to Teng Yan''s side, his voice was very low, and he said this to Teng Yan alone.


    Teng Yan took Xu Ze''s hand and said, "I don''t believe him."


    Xu Zexiao: "I don''t believe him either, but this is not a problem. If you don''t agree for a while, you are not sure to solve him?" There are two of them here, and there is only Bei Rong. Bei Rong is a corrosive ability. , The melee type, Xu Ze is the electric system, the long-range combat, plus Teng Yan''s vines, the two of them cooperate, it is impossible for Bei Rong to escape smoothly.


    Teng Yan didn''t say a word, and said that he could solve Bei Rong immediately if he wanted to.


    Xu Ze leaned over and kissed the corner of Teng Yan''s mouth, his eyes shining brighter than the stars in the dark night: "You just worked hard, take a break first."


    Teng Yan didn''t let go, and Xu Ze pushed his hand away. Teng Yan followed Xu Ze, and it could be said that he was inseparable.


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan walked forward and stood in front of Bei Rong after a while. When Bei Rong really saw Xu Ze, his inner surprise was not small. This person, from the outside, is gentle no matter how you look at it. His beautiful, even face comparable to star Qingjun makes it difficult to associate him with a monster who can **** human bodies.


    Bei Rong''s eyes turned twice between Xu Ze and Teng Yan, watching Teng Yan **** Xu Ze to the guard. The posture was as clear as Xu Ze was his master. Bei Rong thought, maybe it was Xu Ze. In this way, a person who is not exposed can successfully tame this powerful and terrible monster.


    Now that Xu Ze came out, it meant that things could turn around. Bei Rong clearly expressed his attitude to Xu Ze. First he removed himself and Zhong Gan and the others, and then said what he had done. He helped many people. In view of his limited ability and unable to help more, Bei Rong mentioned the name of a little boy who met Xu Ze. Xu Ze knew that Bei Rong had not lied about this matter. He was a person who sympathized with the child. Xu Ze believes that this person will not be too bad.


    The result of the discussion was that Xu Ze decided to form an alliance with Bei Rong, but if Bei Rong turned back in the future, Xu Ze also made it clear that he would not keep a whole body of Bei Rong.


    Bei Rong smiled, saying that if he violated today''s promise in the future, he deserves to be divided by five horses.


    As for the other few who have a good relationship with Bei Rong, Bei Rong also helped them intercede. The so-called intercession is actually just a word from Xu Ze. When Xu Ze lets them live, they can live. After all, Xu Ze said to Teng Yanlai. Said it is the imperial edict.


    Bei Rong surrendered to Xu Ze. He took the initiative to disclose the addresses of the other two team members, and then was told that one of the teams had been killed by Xu Ze and them. Bei Rong was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    Suddenly he mentioned Cheng Kang again. Cheng Kang was a person brought by Xu Ze. This time he was with him. They ran away just now. I don¡¯t know if Xu Ze let Teng Yan hurt him. Xu Ze told Bei Rong, Cheng Kang knocked them out.


    Then there was one team left. Bei Rong offered to help, but Xu Ze didn''t refuse, because what he wanted in his heart was to let Bei Rong see how Teng Yan sucked people, which was a deterrent.


    So Bei Rong went, and the other people did not dare to leave. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. There was only the sound of the wind. A few people wanted to call Bei Rong because Bei Rong suddenly disappeared. There was no answer to this meeting. Everyone is not sure whether Bei Rong is still alive. , But didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of causing the monster to be alert, the few people waited with extreme anxiety.


    Teng Yan hugged Xu Zezhi in his arms and ran swiftly in the woods. Bei Rong followed them, almost lost, and followed panting. When they reached the third group, Teng Yan hid in the dark. Bei Rong rushed in first and rushed directly to the middle of the team. Everyone saw that they were familiar people and asked what happened to Bei Rong. Bei Rong grabbed one of them with a look of horror and fear.


    "Monster, the monster that **** people is here, and everyone in my team has let it finish sucking, it''s behind, and he''s going to chase him right away!"


    Bei Rong''s words made everyone stand up, and everyone began to look around in a flustered and restless manner, but after watching for a while, they didn''t feel anything abnormal.


    The person who was grabbed by Bei Rong''s wrist went to push Bei Rong''s hand, but the next second his wrist began to corrode, and the pain hit, the man immediately shouted: "Bei Rong, you are crazy!"


    Bei Rong raised his hand to the man¡¯s face again. Although the man avoided, his cheeks were still corroded to a point. Before the opponent counterattacked, Bei Rong retreated quickly and retreated outside the crowd. His laughter was in the dark woods. Ringing everywhere.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt overwhelmed by this development. Just when everyone was puzzled, there were many rustling noises in the darkness, and countless vines that broke through the sky attacked everyone. When everyone was talking and running, Xu Ze When the electric shock was launched, those who ran away fell to the ground.


    The team was quickly cleared.

 Chapter 154： 18: here I am

    Xu Ze and the others sneaked out. After the sneak attack was completed, they naturally had to sneak back. Bei Rong and the other people who were still alive, Xu Ze left them to Bei Rong to deal with them. They waited for these people to give Zhong dry them. Bring a great news.


    As for Chengkang, that was Xu Ze¡¯s former teammate. Xu Ze specifically told Bei Rong to help him take care of Cheng Kang. Bei Rong must have promised to take care of Cheng Kang. It can also be said that Cheng Kang is one of his life savers. This person is fine, he can barely save his life after returning to the base.


    Although Xu Ze and Teng Yan seem to be much more dangerous than Zhong Qian, in Zhong Qian¡¯s place, Bei Rong has been getting along with each other in a peaceful way, while Xu Ze strictly speaking, they have little contact time. , After a brief exchange with Xu Ze, Bei Rong still feels that following people like Xu Ze can there be a future at all. In this end time where the strong is respected, Teng Yan¡¯s power can be said to be invincible, even a supernatural being. , Are basically not his opponents.


    That person also had the particularity of sucking human bodies, which made Bei Rong even privately wondered if Teng Yan was a human being.


    The power is much stronger than the superpower, and it is not a level at all. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a monster, but such a monster is easily subdued by Xu Ze. Looking at the way the two get along, Teng Yan can say that Xu Ze is very Caring about it, walking with someone directly, I couldn''t bear to let Xu Ze''s feet fall.


    Monsters may not be able to communicate, that''s okay, as long as there are humans who can communicate.


    Bei Rong returned to the other people, and several people waited there, all like frightened birds. They saw that it was Bei Rong who had come back, not a certain man-eating monster. Some of them collapsed directly to the ground, and some of them stood stiffly. After confirming that the person who came was indeed Bei Rong, he swayed his body and sat down.


    Bei Rong did not tell about his alliance with Xu Ze. This matter does not need too many people to know. Even Cheng Kang, listening to Xu Ze''s statement, Bei Rong can guess that the other party is still kept in the dark.


    Bei Rong said that he was dragged away by the monster. The monster was going to eat him, but a monster came out beside him. The two fought inexplicably. Bei Rong found the gap and sneaked away. The two monsters fought. It was fierce. It seemed that they would come here for a while. They could not continue to carry it in this place. It was too dangerous. Bei Rong took the lead and everyone started to run. It just so happened in the middle that they met Chengkang who fell on the ground. After some inspection, Chengkang It seemed that he had just passed out in a coma. Originally, some people said to leave this person alone, but Bei Rong said that he should bring it. After all, Chengkang is a supernatural person and useful to everyone, so he brought Chengkang with him.


    Leaving this deadly dense forest quickly, a group of people ran towards the base, and no one was sleepy at night. They just wanted to go back immediately. At any rate, there are many people in the base, and my life may be longer.


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan rushed back to the base before Bei Rong and the others. To be precise, they returned to the doctor¡¯s clinic. Teng Yan injured his leg again. This was a small matter for him. The leg was originally It¡¯s not his body. Teng Yan¡¯s body has a lot of feet. It took less than two hours between the two of them to go out and come back. Teng Yan let out the bed and let Xu Ze sleep on it. He sat and watched Xu Ze. Sleeping, Xu Ze knew that Teng Yan was not a human being. The point he suffered was probably the same as a human scratching his finger. In addition, Xu Ze is now a pregnant husband and should be taken care of by his father.


    Xu Ze wouldn''t be polite with Teng Yan. He slept with him when lying on the bed. Teng Yan was afraid that the window was opening and the wind would come in to chill Xu Ze. He got up and closed the window. When he turned around, Xu Ze had closed his eyes.


    Now Xu Ze can fall asleep in front of Teng Yan for a while. It can be said that he trusts and leans on Teng Yan. Teng Yan let go of the light footsteps, gently approached Xu Ze, sat down on the chair beside him, the light was turned off, and he was in the dark. I continued using my eyes to trace the beautiful face of the person I like. The threat has been almost eliminated. Now Zhong Qian is left. Although this person is alert, Teng Yan knows that he will not lose to him, and Teng Yan falls asleep in Xu Ze Later, he quietly took Xu Ze''s hand, and leaned down and kissed Xu Ze''s face.


    When there was no big car, there was an abnormal movement from the base. Xu Ze opened his eyes and woke up. Teng Yan wanted to go out to see the situation, so Xu Ze held his hand.


    "Don''t forget that I am an injured patient, I''ll go out and see." Xu Ze put on clothes from the bed and let Teng Yan lie down. Teng Yan lay on the bed very obediently, and Xu Ze walked out of the clinic. As soon as I walked outside, I saw that many other people were awakened, and I asked Xu Ze to know that it was Bei Rong and the others who came back. It is said that they were attacked by monsters. The whole team lost more than half of the people, and only a few of them were left. A fluke escaped.


    Bei Rong went to Zhong Qian¡¯s place. Cheng Kang woke up in the night. He didn¡¯t know what happened after he was knocked out. He naturally couldn¡¯t say anything about the specific situation. Only Bei Rong fought against the monster, and Bei Rong faced him. Zhong Qian described the situation after he was captured by the monster. He said that it was too dark at the time and he did not see clearly what the monster''s mentality was. He just remembered that the hands around his neck were cold, like the body of a snake, with a little softness. Not only one, but better. Two monsters fought to eat him. He took the opportunity to run quickly. I don¡¯t know if those monsters were following them. Bei Rong¡¯s face was full of horror. This is his first time in so many years. Just as he faced a terrible death this time, Zhong Qian didn''t have much doubt about Bei Rong''s statement. After all, he believed he still knew Bei Rong, not to mention that Bei Rong didn''t go when Fang Yang had an accident.


    If Bei Rong had gone back then, and now Bei Rong came back alive by accident, then Zhong Qian would have to doubt Bei Rong. This is one of the reasons why he did not let Xu Ze and the others go out with the team, just to avoid Xu Ze and them. It''s monsters, or they have connections with monsters.


    In this way, the monsters might really have nothing to do with Xu Ze and the others.


    This place has been established for a while, and it is the first time that he has encountered such a threat. Zhong Gan is not afraid. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people die here, as long as it¡¯s not for himself, but his own territory is ruined casually. Zhong Qian didn''t want to see it anymore.


    He knew that he had made a mistake in his plan to disperse the people. Maybe he shouldn''t disperse the people in the first place. Zhong Qian immediately ordered people to find the other two teams and call them back. He didn''t know at this time. Those two teams have been killed by Teng Yan, only a few people here in Bei Rong are alive.


    Xu Ze came out of the clinic and walked to Zhong Gan. Bei Rong had his partner in the team, so he went to see the situation and found that Chengkang was safe and sound. Xu Ze put a snack. He did not directly ask Zhong Qian, but instead Asked from the outside, Zhong Qian walked to the window and noticed that Xu Ze was here. He watched Xu Ze and Chengkang together. Zhong Gan stared at Xu Ze. He had to take a good look at this person, and he couldn''t let the monster give it to him. Ran away.


    Cheng Kang is still confused now. He was relieved when he saw Xu Ze coming. He pulled Xu Ze and said that he almost died outside after finishing his work. He was not afraid of death before, but now he is really afraid. It''s Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze patted Chengkang¡¯s shoulder to let this person vent out in front of him. It was said that Chengkang¡¯s fear was brought by him and Teng Yan. Xu Ze suddenly wanted Chengkang to know about this, not knowing what his expression would be. However, Xu Ze will not reveal the secret yet, Chengkang''s tone is not tight.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ze looked back at Zhong Qian. There was no one by the window, but he knew that Bei Rong was inside. This person said he wanted to form an alliance with them. Xu Ze agreed to form an alliance. Then he gave a request, that is, let Bei Rong. Give some other sincerity. They can''t just touch each other, and they will form an alliance. That is not the correct way to form an alliance.


    Bei Rong had no objection, he said that he would make it for Xu Ze to see, and let Xu Ze wait and see.


    Xu Ze didn''t take the initiative to contact Bei Rong who had come back. After the other party showed his sincerity, he would look at the situation.


    Xu Ze never thought that the sincerity of the other party would be given out so quickly. On that evening, when Xu Ze was having dinner with Teng Yan in the clinic, Chengkang would be there, and Chengkang brought food to the two of them. Teng Yan¡¯s foot was injured. In fact, Cheng Kang was a little curious. He had fought with Teng Yan before. Teng Yan¡¯s appearance was not like someone who couldn¡¯t move under the pressure of a wall. Cheng Kang felt weird, but he couldn¡¯t tell the details. So he didn''t say anything. Although his nerves were not as sharp as Xu Ze and theirs, he probably knew something. Since Xu Ze didn''t show any abnormalities, then he had nothing to say.


    Cheng Kang did not reveal anything, and gave them food so that Xu Ze and Teng Yan could be together at all times. The two did not disclose their relationship, but everyone who knew them knew that they were already together.


    Xu Zegang had eaten, and Chengkang suddenly ran in and said that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ze asked, twisting his eyebrows.


    "Zhong Gan is dead." Chengkang dropped a blockbuster.


    "He died? How did he die?" This news really surprised Xu Ze for Xu Ze. In his opinion, Zhong Gan would not be so defenseless, and he died so easily.


    "I don''t know exactly. Anyway, his body was thrown out of the window. It''s still on the ground over there. Now some people are fighting, but there are too many people. I don''t know what happened." Cheng Kang wanted to get together. Look, I just thought of Xu Ze and the others. Cheng Kang, the people at this base, didn''t believe it. Xu Ze and them were worthy of trust, so I told Xu Ze the first time.


    Xu Ze stood up, and he said to Teng Yan, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Teng Yan nodded, but as soon as Xu Ze walked away, Teng Yan jumped out of the window and climbed out. He did not walk on the ground and directly used the vine to climb to the top of the building. On the top of the building, Teng Yan always paid attention to Xu Ze, in case Xu Choose anything.


    Xu Ze followed Cheng Kang to the place where the accident occurred. Many people have gathered there, but everyone was on the side of the road and did not continue to approach. There was obviously someone fighting in front of him. Xu Ze squinted his eyes and distinguished carefully for a while, and confirmed that one of them was one of them. The individual is Bei Rong, is this Bei Rong''s sincerity?


    That sincerity is indeed quite moving.


    "Captain, are we going to help?" Cheng Kang asked carefully, seeing the two of them fighting hard.


    "Help? Who do you think you should help?" Xu Zeran asked.


    Cheng Kang was stunned when he was asked. If he didn''t know the specific situation, it would be wrong for anyone to help. Cheng Kang looked at the two people who were far away. He scratched his own hair and said, "They are in conflict?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Ze shook his head with a fleeting smile at the corner of his mouth. He was considered the initiator of this incident. He didn''t know it, it could be said that he was controlling it in secret.


    "Obviously there are monsters looking at us, but they actually fought inwardly. Isn''t this a direct gift to the monsters?" Chengkang''s brows were completely frowned.


    However, looking at Xu Ze''s place, it couldn''t be calmer.


    The fight over there didn¡¯t seem to have been going on for too long before the result came out. Originally, there were not many people with supernatural powers left in the base. The leader Zhong Gan was killed. Many people actually complained about him, and no one would go. Help him, plus Bei Rong is a bit popular. Everyone is happy to see the result. The person who attacked Bei Rong did not pay attention, and the person who was in ambush shot through the heart with a shot. The other party is a supernatural person, not Teng Yan. Human beings were shot in the heart, and of course they were killed on the spot.


    Bei Rong didn¡¯t take care of the man¡¯s body. He walked back, and everyone saw him on the way. They were still a little afraid. They retreated to both sides. Bei Rong came to Xu Ze and them, just when everyone thought Bei Rong was going to fight Xu Ze and them. When I got up, I didn''t expect Bei Rong to stand still and smile.


    "Is this sincerity enough?" Bei Rong said something that everyone could not understand.


    Xu Zeqian smiled and nodded: "Enough, very enough."


    "Then what do you do next?" Bei Rong asked what Xu Ze meant. He likes to surrender to powerful people. Xu Ze is both powerful and smart. Such people are much better than Zhong Gan.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Ze knew that Bei Rong had an idea in his heart.


    "In fact, the new location has already been found. I think we can all move there. It is much better than here. It is easier to defend and difficult to attack." Zhong Qian did not disclose this, but Bei Rong knew it because it was him before. In charge of finding a new location.


    "Okay, you will arrange this matter." Xu Ze doesn''t have any thoughts to be a leader. To be a leader is not to do it. There are too many things to deal with. Xu Ze is a pregnant husband. He just wants to rest assured that he has a baby. After the baby is born, take good care of their children. Some people are willing to do extra things, and Xu Ze cannot ask for it.


    Bei Rong nodded and turned to leave. He greeted people to remove the corpses on the ground. Although everyone did not know why Bei Rong suddenly fought Zhong Gan and the others and killed others, Bei Rong did not remember them like Zhong Gan. After hurting and torturing someone like that, Zhong Gan died, and many people felt relieved, and even felt that the day was a lot bluer.


    Xu Ze went back to the clinic. When there was no one in the clinic, I would see Teng Yan jumping in from the window. Xu Ze and Teng Yan said that the matter was resolved.


    Teng Yan saw the situation underneath from the roof. He vines came out from behind and entangled Xu Ze''s body. Teng Yan hugged Xu Ze. He knew something before and he should do it.


    Teng Yan did not talk to Xu Ze about how to do it. It was not easy to describe. It was carried out the next night. One of Teng Yan¡¯s vines got into Xu Ze¡¯s body and threw their child, that little meatball. Was transferred to him.


    Everything went on very quickly, Xu Ze basically felt nothing. Teng Yan¡¯s vines could secrete some kind of liquid that was paralyzing. That liquid acted on Xu Ze, making Xu Ze not feel the slightest pain. The abdomen was a little numb, Xu Ze put his hand on his abdomen, and there was a vague feeling that their child was not inside.


    "I am here." Teng Yan grabbed Xu Ze''s hand and asked him to touch his stomach.


    Xu Ze squinted his eyes and felt like that, as if he could not feel anything.


    "You!" Xu Ze didn''t know what to say, the child suddenly arrived at Teng Yan''s place and was no longer in his stomach, which meant that the child would be born by Teng Yan in a few months.


    Xu Ze got up slowly, his stomach numb, his feet not numb, he sat on Teng Yan.


    "You have to take care of him. If he makes a mistake, see how I can clean you up." This is a joke, Xu Ze knows that Teng Yan will definitely take care of their baby.


    Teng Yan hugged Xu Ze''s waist and kissed it.


    The baby was in Teng Yan''s belly, parasitic in his father''s place, and Teng Yan provided nutrition for the baby''s growth. The baby''s growth rate was obviously much faster than that of Xu Ze.

 Chapter 155： 19: Baby

    Xu Ze didn¡¯t take care of the relocation of the base, and left it to the people at Bei Rong. Bei Rong showed the qualities of a leader in various follow-up actions, so he gradually became the leader of everyone. Those who occupy the position of Zhong Qian, Bei Rong naturally does not do anything about the torture and murder that Zhong Qian did before, nor does he regard ordinary people as people who are not in the same class as himself. Everyone is Similarly, without these ordinary people, their supernatural beings are just ordinary people with some military value. People have social attributes and can better reflect their value in society.


    Bei Rong treats everyone equally, which makes those who have been oppressed by Zhong Qian and them for a long time finally feel that they can breathe freely.


    From everyone''s point of view, they all thought that Bei Rong brought them the freedom, but they didn''t know that there was someone else. If it weren''t for Xu Ze and they would wipe out the people outside, Bei Rong would not have the opportunity to deceive them. Zhong Qian, let himself take advantage of this, and shot Zhong Qian to death.


    Bei Rong used a silencing gun. It was so dramatic. Zhong Qian was not killed by an ability, but was killed by the gun.


    Bei Rong pretended to tell Zhong Qian that there was something to talk to Zhong Qian alone, saying that it was about Xu Ze and them. He noticed something unusual about Xu Ze and them, and thought that the identities of Xu Ze and Teng Yan were suspicious, so Zhong Qian I distracted the other people around me and prepared to have a good talk with Bei Rong. Bei Rong did reveal Xu Ze and their identities to Zhong Qian, but those were Bei Rong¡¯s suspicions. He had no definite evidence to prove that Zhong Qian He doubted Bei Rong¡¯s words, but he still didn¡¯t doubt Bei Rong. Then Bei Rong gave his plan. They designed Xu Ze to show their feet. Zhong Qian thought this was feasible, so Bei Rong was in charge of it at that time. At the moment when Zhong Qian relaxed his vigilance, Bei Rong took out the gun he had prepared long ago and shot Zhong Qian directly into his chest.


    Zhong Qian didn''t have time to react, so he was attacked by Bei Rong. Zhong Qian looked at Bei Rong in disbelief, pointed at Zhong Qian and said, "Betrayed me." Bei Rong smiled and nodded, telling Zhong Qian what he said was all Really, there is no lie.


    It''s just that Zhong Gan is dead, even if he knows the true situation of Xu Ze and them, he can''t do anything.


    Bei Rong is very good at judging the situation. He knows how much he notices between him and Xu Ze. There are people around him who don¡¯t know why Bei Rong listens to Xu Ze so much, thinking that Bei Rong has a handle to be held by Xu Ze. He made suggestions and got rid of Xu Ze, and Bei Rong refused. Bei Rong was a small investment before the end of the world. He was very good at assessing risks, and he was enemies with Xu Ze and they would not do him any good. They did this. The ability person of is very powerful, but if you encounter other mutant creatures, most of the time it is not able to retreat all over the body, but Teng Yan is different, the person Teng Yan is beyond the scope of the ability person, and comes to Beirong behind. The more I felt that Teng Yan might not be a human at all.


    It just doesn¡¯t matter what kind of creature the other party is. As long as everyone gets along peacefully, there¡¯s no problem. From the contact with Xu Ze, Bei Rong knows that Xu Ze has no desire for power. As for Teng Yan, that person¡¯s eyes There was only Xu Ze, and Xu Zerang would never go east, even if they were better than himself, Bei Rong would not think they were a threat.


    Bei Rong took the position of the tie and took care of everything in an orderly manner. The relocation of the base was quickly implemented. Everyone moved their belongings on the truck, and deliberately went to find a large truck and put the things on it. Then began to set off.


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan were sitting in a car. The child was transferred to his stomach by Teng Yan. His appearance looks like a human being, but he is not human in nature. The child is parasitic on him and he is taken care of by Teng Yan. Taking care of him carefully, and there is no sign of a pregnant husband from him. Xu Ze now has no children in his stomach and is relaxed. He travels through so many worlds, and the children in this world are transferred out instead of him. Xu Ze was quite surprised by this situation. He asked Teng Yan if his child had any physical changes after arriving at him. Teng Yan said it was similar to before, and he did not feel anything abnormal.


    Xu Ze then joked: "In this case, if I am pregnant next time, I will let you live."


    Teng Yan didn''t take this as a joke. Xu Ze was willing to conceive his child. For him, this was equivalent to a great gift. He immediately nodded happily: "Okay, let me be born again."


    "Both?" Xu Ze laughed, and that is still the case. This is the end of the world. The child is not something else. It is not a matter of just being born. It is not simple to accompany the child to grow up. Having a child is already in Xu Ze''s opinion. Very enough.


    Teng Yan shook Xu Ze''s hand: "All according to your ideas, I have no opinion."


    Xu Ze pulled out his hand, touched the man''s face, and then kissed him.


    Since I¡¯m not a pregnant woman, some healthy exercises can come frequently. When the child is with Teng Yan, Xu Ze will let Teng Yan be there. From him, Teng Yan¡¯s body is not a human being, and he controls some organic matter. It can be said to be much more agile than human beings. In order to prevent Xu Ze from getting pregnant again, Teng Yan did not get his organic mixture to Xu Ze. The two can be said to be happy and harmonious.


    Moved to a new address. It was in a grand canyon. The canyon looked like a new world, with green mountains and green waters, and there were no zombies in it. There was no need to clean up. Someone had already come to this place before moving over. While doing some repairs, Chengkang is an earth-type supernatural person. He can help a lot in building houses. The repairs of houses can be said to be progressing very quickly. Everyone works together, and soon the building will rise on the ground. The generator comes over to generate electricity. As long as there is electricity, many things will be smoother.


    Xu Ze chose a place not too close to the crowd. After all, the secrets of the two cannot be known to others. Living in the new base, others are happy and active, and there is vitality everywhere.


    Xu Ze and Teng Yan don''t care much about the base. They often go out, and they don''t go out to travel. The main thing is Teng Yan. Teng Yan is a non-human. He is not very interested in human food, but still likes to eat other creatures.


    There was also a reason for smoking people before. After that, under normal circumstances, Teng Yan would not harm people casually. He and Xu Ze went to hunt those mutant creatures, many mutant creatures, and I didn¡¯t know that humans appeared nearby. Before they attacked, Teng Yan was absorbed. Teng Yan''s power became stronger and stronger, so powerful that no one seemed to be his opponent.


    These forces Teng Yan used to protect Xu Ze and their children. Under the influence of Xu Ze, Teng Yan is now more and more like a human being. No one will doubt that he is non-human when he gets along with people.


    A few months are fleeting, but theoretically it should not have reached the due date, but on this day Teng Yan told Xu Ze that their baby was going out. Xu Ze was stunned and asked if Teng Yan hadn''t been ten months yet.


    Teng Yan replied that their children are not purely humans, but are the same creatures as his father. They grow in his body more than twice as fast as Xu Ze''s, so there is no problem with the time of coming out now.


    In the past, Xu Ze was giving birth to a baby. Now he changed to Teng Yansheng. Xu Ze suddenly panicked and told Teng Yan to lie down. He went to call the doctor. Xu Ze just turned around and asked Teng Yan¡¯s vine to curl his wrist. Living.


    "You don''t need to find a doctor, it will be soon." Teng Yan pulled Xu Ze back.


    He said very quickly, indeed very fast. Before ten minutes arrived, a small tree man appeared from Teng Yan, supported by a bunch of rolled vines, which looked like lotus flowers in full bloom. Spread out a little bit, revealing the little guy inside.


    The baby¡¯s upper body is a human form, but the lower body is directly seen by Xu Ze. Below the waist are small brown vines, like small tentacles. Xu Ze reaches out to touch the little guy¡¯s vines, and those vines seem to feel the same. , Trembling directly on Xu Ze¡¯s wrist, the force is very light, the soft little vines, Xu Ze lowered his head and picked up their baby carefully. The little guy is very clean, there is no blood, and the blood is absorbed by his father¡¯s vines. It''s clean.


    The little guy''s body is glowing red. With his eyes closed, his little nose closes gently, Xu Ze''s mouth slowly bends, he stares at the baby without blinking his eyes, and the little guy''s vines entangled Xu Zebu. Let go, Xu Ze sat down on the bed, he and Teng Yan leaned on, and hugged the baby between them. Teng Yan took his fingers and gently touched the baby''s face. The baby''s skin was too fragile, as if it would break with a little force.


    Xu Ze looked up at Teng Yan and saw the kind and paternal love of the man. He leaned over and dropped a kiss on his man''s cheek. Teng Yan raised his head and met Xu Ze''s eyes. All of his eyes were Xu Ze.


    "Our child!" Teng Yan whispered these words.


    Xu Ze smiled softly and nodded lightly, "Yes, our child."


    Regarding how the child came, naturally I couldn¡¯t say that it was theirs, but made up a lie. Xu Ze said that they ran into this child on the way out and was thrown on the side of the road. The child was crying loudly and gave the zombie to him. They led to the past, so they rescued the child. The child¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know where it was going. It was probably bad luck. No one else doubted Xu Ze¡¯s statement. They never thought that the child was born to them. After all, there is a sign. nothing.


    The child was carefully taken care of by Xu Ze, and this human base was slowly built up in the back. People organized search and rescue teams to search for survivors outside, leaving clues to the base on the road.


    As for whether you will be worried about people coming in with ambitions, such people are definitely unavoidable, but they have some coping methods, not to mention Xu Ze and Teng Yan, who are the hidden trump cards of the base, basically except No one in Beirong knew the secret of the two.


    Now there is one more child, two children.


    The growth rate of the little guy slowed down a bit after he was born. It was Teng Yan¡¯s method. The little guy can eat human food or **** other creatures like Teng Yan. In order to prevent the little guy from growing too fast, Try to feed him human food, and treat the rest as small snacks, so that no one will be suspicious.


    It can be said that Xiaoshu people are basically Teng Yan taking care of daily life, Xu Ze is happy, anyway, they have nothing to do now, and Teng Yan, the father, seems to be no less inferior to Xu Ze in taking care of the baby.


    Looking at the father and son, Xu Ze felt that he was very satisfied with this life.


    The system came when the baby was born. He told Xu Ze that after this world was over, Xu Ze could return to the real world, and this world was considered the end.


    Xu Ze had been looking forward to the end soon, but when he finally knew it was going to end, he felt a little stunned.


    But fortunately, with Teng Yan and his son, the feeling of loss in Xu Ze''s heart soon disappeared. It was good to be able to stay with these two people for a lifetime, and one should not be too greedy.

 Chapter 156： end

    In this world, Xu Ze accompanied the father and son to the focus of his life. The father and son are tree people, which is different from Xu Ze, a human being. The tree people¡¯s life is very long and long, and the child has grown up and has become a handsome man. The boy, who has combined the advantages of Xu Ze and Teng Yan, has a lot of people who chase him, and even various non-human creatures like children.


    Xu Ze held the hands of the two of them, his appearance was a bit old. It was Xu Zetuo''s system that helped him, so that he didn''t have to maintain his original clarity. Xu Ze gently shook the hands of the two people he loved in this world. Then, he said goodbye to them.


    There were tears in the eyes of both people, and Xu Ze smiled and shed tears.


    He said: "I am very lucky to meet you in this life. I am also very happy to be in love with you."


    "I have no regrets, every day I am with you is very happy."


    These are Xu Ze''s sincere words, traveling through so many worlds, in this world, his heart seems to be completely opened by this person, and he knows that he really likes this person.


    Xu Ze turned his gaze to the child again, and the child looked at him, and tears were about to flow out.


    Xu Ze touched the child''s face, and the child buried his face in his hands: "Dad!"


    The child''s voice is crying.


    "Don''t be sad. If we are destined, I think we will meet again in the next life. I hope you will still be my child at that time, and neither of you will be sad."


    Xu Ze smiled at the two people in front of him, his eyes closed slowly.


    Teng Yan hugged Xu Zezi tightly in his arms, and his tears rolled out and blew drop by drop on Xu Ze''s face, while their children knelt aside and grabbed Xu Ze''s hand. With.


    Xu Ze left, waiting for him to open his eyes again, but not returning to his real world.


    Xu Ze felt very strange. Did the system lie to him? Xu Ze waited for a while, then the system appeared and brought something Xu Ze could not even think of.


    The system has nothing to do with it. He directly told Xu Ze that the worlds he traveled through, the people he met, and the fathers of the children were essentially the same person.


    "The same?" Xu Ze was surprised, and then he felt like he was being deceived. "What the **** do you mean? Is he also a quest actor?"


    If this is the case, then in the end, he liked the other party, which made Xu Ze feel fooled.


    "No." The system knew that Xu Ze was angry, and immediately explained, "That person is different from you. He is an aboriginal in a certain world. Because of something unusual in that world, he has signs of determination."


    "The above thinks that he may be a usable candidate, so extract his soul and put it into the worlds you travel through. Through the different role-playing of these worlds, the awakening of the other person can be more complete.


    "Now facts have proved that this plan is feasible."


    After a systematic explanation, Xu Ze knew what his role was. He was taken advantage of. Xu Ze frowned, or the use was inaccurate. Originally, he accidentally had a car accident in the real world. The feeling of being deceived still made Xu Ze unhappy.


    "Since your goal has been achieved, should I go back? My task should be considered complete." Xu Ze just wants to go back now, and doesn''t want to have anything to do with this.


    "Child, don''t you want to know where the child is going?" The system successfully attracted Xu Ze''s attention in one sentence.


    "What did you say?" Xu Ze''s eyes sharpened sharply.


    The system is not as anxious as Xu Ze, but slowed down: "Your children, the children who have been in multiple worlds with you, are actually the same. If you leave here and return to this world, you will never see again. he."


    Xu Ze seemed to realize that this system was not as simple as he thought, and it turned out to be threatening.


    "You threaten me?" Xu Ze said coldly.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s actually asking you to stay, but it''s not what I meant, it''s another person," the system said.


    That person actually came too, but I was afraid that Xu Ze was unhappy when he saw him, so let the system talk about it first.


    "I don''t care about him, what''s the situation of the child?" Xu Ze has deeper feelings for the child than that of the man.


    "We can send the child to this world to ensure that he will have a worry-free life there. If you insist on going back, then we may not be able to decide about the child, because it is a guarantee of welfare only for internal employees."


    After all, Xu Ze knows one thing, that is, this place still wants Xu Ze to continue working for them.


    Xu Ze bent his lips: "Yes, apart from these, I don''t have any special employee benefits?"


    Xu Ze does not trade at a loss, even if the opponent is threatening him, he will try to fight for his own interests.


    "The world you have traveled before, you can travel at any time, and you can also meet that child if you want to go back to this world. There is no problem."


    "It seems not bad." Xu Ze''s anger was also instantaneous. He quickly figured out the problem. He guessed that the man, the child''s father, was probably also the one who was kept in the dark. In this way, they were all kept in the dark. Be regarded as a tool man.


    Tool people, there is no need for infighting.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Ze directly asked the system''s requirements.


    "About this, I think it''s better for him to come and talk to you." The system backed out, exited a door, and then a man with a strange face appeared after that door, but when Xu Ze met the other person, Xu Choose to know the identity of this person immediately.


    The man walked in front of Xu Ze, Xu Ze''s expression was faint, the man''s eyes seemed to be hurt, but the next moment he stepped forward and took Xu Zezhi into his arms, Xu Ze''s face became cold and he pushed the man, man Tighten his arms and did not let go of Xu Ze.


    "Sorry, I just knew it. I didn''t know it beforehand. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" The man apologized to Xu Ze when he came. The feelings in those eyes were familiar to Xu Ze, Xu Ze recalled The unpleasantness in my heart seemed to dissipate a lot at once when I started with the bits and pieces that this person had experienced.


    "Okay!" Xu Ze answered so simply that the man was stunned.


    Xu Ze patted the man''s face and smiled and said, "If you dare to lie to me, just get out of here!"


    The man was very surprised. In fact, he prepared a lot of words for Xu Ze to forgive him, but Xu Ze made an uneasy routine, but of course the result made the man happy. When he was excited, he bowed his head and kissed Xu Ze, letting Xu Ze give him a bite.


    Xu Ze pushed the man away. There was a sofa in the room. Xu Ze walked over and sat down. He asked the man to explain to him slowly. He had a lot of time.


    In the man¡¯s subsequent narration, Xu Ze knew a lot of things he didn¡¯t know before, and then according to the man¡¯s statement, he and the man will travel to the same world together, and the two will do tasks together, which means that both are With memories.


    It sounded great, and Xu Ze suddenly became interested.


    However, before doing a new task, Xu Ze and the man went to the real world, and saw the baby there. The baby is not actually Xu Ze, but Xu Ze has been with the baby in so many worlds and already has feelings for the baby. Confirming that the baby''s life is stable and worry-free, Xu Ze did not appear in front of the baby, and then left with the man.


    Both Xu Ze and the men became official employees of the Transit Office. In order to take care of their husband and wife, they were given the same world mission. They traveled to the new world with their memories and played new missions.


    Although those worlds are the world of scumbag novels, the two of them acted according to the script in front of outsiders. When there is no one, their positions are instantly reversed. The scumbag immediately put his arms around his wife and apologizes for mistakes, and then they stand up.


    You have to admit that liking this person is not something you need to avoid. If you like it, then stay together. If you don''t like it someday, then separate.


    Xu Ze expressed this idea, and then he was held in his arms by the man. The other party meant that Xu Ze was not allowed to dislike him. Now in the future, even to death, he can only be with him.


    Xu Ze ignored the man''s dominance, pushed people away and walked out. His body and soul are free, and no one can restrain him.